Skip to main content

Full text of "Typographia: an historical sketch of the origin and progress of the art of printing; with practical directions for conducting every department in an office: with a description of stereotype and lithography. Illustrated by engravings, biographical notices, and portraits"

See other formats 


Go  ogle 


This  is  a  digitaJ  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generatioDS  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

ll  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enler  Ihe  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vmy  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  lo  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  niaiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appeal'  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  Ihe 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  lo  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  librai'ies  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  Lue  merely  Iheir  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  lo  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  takeD  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  aiftomated querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system;  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  laige  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  Ihe 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  maybe  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermaik"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  ihis  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  nol  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  thai  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  Ihat  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States.  Ihat  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whelher  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  counlry  lo  counlry.  and  we  can'I  offer  guidance  on  whelher  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  Ihat  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  Ihe  world's  informalion  and  lo  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  Ihe  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  tlirough  the  full  text  of  Ihis  book  on  the  web 


at  http:  //books  .  google  .com/ 


*^^^RA9^'^^ 


I 


ip-- 


I 

I 


A.  XLVItl.-int. 


^fiw 


typographia: 

AS  HISTOBiCAL  SKETCH 

op 

THE  ORIGIN  AND  PROGRESS  OF 

THE  ART   OF  PRINTING; 

WITH 

PRACTICAL  DIRECTIONS  FOR  CONDUCTrNG 
EVERY  DEPARTMENT  IN  AN  OFFICE; 

wrni  A  i)e$CHipno»  or 

STEREOTYPE  AND  LITIIOGUAPHV; 

ILLVfTBATSO  Br 


BV  T.  C.  HAN:$AHI). 


PBINTKn    FOB 

BALDWIN,    CBADOCK,    AND   JOY:     LONDON. 

1S26. 


12^ 


: ' '/  ■; 


J 

/ 


T.  C.  Biamti,  FU«-M>tor->nr  Vmt. 


Pbosti^mbcb  ;— Portraii  of  ihc  ArrHoii. 
InscrijilioDB  Cfac-sliuilc)  on  (lie  llutiylniiiui  Drichl 
Re<hic«d  Tiew  of  the  Brick,  ami  the  lii«irriplina 
Tht  Babt-lontu)  Cylinder 
lh<cr!|irinn  of  ihc  SJjuin  I'nblct 

Spocimen  of  Chinese  pr'mllii); 

H.B.  Tbnt  Ino  Ihth  «r  In  l«  fi>fJr4t>vli  lnl»rk,  •nd  lutnxil  is  tl*  •nluint  I7  U« 

pMr^airoile  of  the  Bihliu  Paupcrum  ) 

Fac-siinile  uf  thu  Speculum  Solntu) 

fortruit  of  GuTExanni: 

Portrait  of  Kostbb 

Sutiimcn'  UoU — Andcnt  iinil    ModcfOr 

CoiDiiany 
Statiooen'  Ifall— Aiitu|uc  rarved  <)«k  Screen  U  th«  «iir«ac«  to  the  Hall 

PoTtml  of  BAHKKRVILUt  ...  -,.  ...  ...  -~ 

BoirrBB  I. 

BOWVBRII. 
NiCUOLS 

Caslok  t.  ..,  ...  .»  ...  -u 

Casiak  III. 
WiMosi  (of  fliosjfoiv) 
Bl'lh  eb 

RiTCHIB 

CompoaitorV  rramc,  Cue*,  ouil  other  Apparatui  for  that  ilepartiaenl  of 
rrinliiig— Variiiiit  KngmvingK     .-    /Ire  ia  fiiigrt  -lOS,  449,  483,  fix. 

Apgiaraliii  for  euting  Inking  Hntler* — Fif^ree  of  thtr  Rollcra,  lak- 
Tublon,  kt «3&  to  636 

The  i'rinlinK  Priyu  nf  thi!  original  eoDstmetiim  .,.      -  „. 

Twenty-six  ligurcK  of  ihi;  various  parts  of  the  same    452,  &c. 

The  narni!  IVris  with  (he  npplientlun  of  the  a^iliiionol  power    

Two  figiina  of  the  rnriouf  pnits 648 

The  Printing  Pren»  of  the  Stamuope  construction        

The  BiTtM-KN  PrcM         RSI 

The  CoiMiKK  Prc»«  ...  .„  „.  

aS 


LIST  OF  ENORAVINOS,  &o. 

Mr.  Stattord's  portable  PreMj  , 

Mr.  RuTT'a  Printing  Machine  i 

Section  of  a  Ste&m'cngine  Printing  Machine        ...        It  in  page  692 

Vievr  of  Mr.  Benale; 's  Machine  ...           ...             ...            ...           696 

The  Columbian  Prew        ...         ...  ...           ...        655 

The  Trcadwell  Prew  [three  figures)  ...           _.          ...        65»— C60 

Hansard's  Patent  Tynpan*           ...  ...            ...           .„        685 

The  Nay-Peer  Printing  Machine  ...            ...             ...              ...         710 

Wnmel)  •Utad  is  pqv  no  u  VtcaHttite*  to  tts  wnrli. 

Engrtved  Plate  of  Typognphic  correcting  marks  ...  ...  744 

ApparBtni  for  Stereotype  casting        ...         ...         ...  863— 8C5 

View  of  a  Stereotype  Fonndry  ...  -.  ...  871 

The  UthograpUc  Star  Press      ...  903 

The  Initial  Letter  of  Ae  Pint  Psalm  b  the  Mentz  Kble  (in  coloots)  913 

Dericesof  Early  English  Printers  (four  pBgeH)  ...  Apptu^    921 

Scale  of  ms  referred  to  in  page  A&\  (engraved  plate)      ...    '    934 

Typographic  Calnilator,  to  follow  Scale  of  ms. 
Exemplification  of  different  Inks. 


PREFACE, 


This  work  is  parlly  fomted  upon  the  basis  of  the 
"  Pbister's  Grammah"  published  some  years  ago  by 
Mr.  Slower.  His,  being  the  latest,  was,  so  far,  the  book 
which  contained  tlic  most  information  on  the  practice  of 
Printing,  up  to  the  time  of  its  publication.  But  the 
great  alterations  and  improvements  ih  conducting  the 
various  operations  of  this  art,  as  well  a*  the  rapid  in- 
crease of  its  members  during  the  seventeen  years  since 
the  appearance  of  that  work,  have  rendered  a  new  one 
on  the  subject  highly  requisite.  The  present  volume  is, 
therefore,  intended  not  only  to  supply  that  of  Mr.  Slower, 
but  to  include  the  choicest  portions  of  everj-  prior  publi- 
cation which  has  appeared  in  otir  language  relative  to 
printing;  with  an  account  of  all  the  improvements  and 
novelties  which  have  been  introduced  into  the  profession 
up  to  the  present  period. 

Although  it  is  no  part  of  my  pretensions  to  offer  to  the 
experienced  printer  instructions  for  the  conduct  of  his 
business ;  yet,  besides  the  introduction  of  much  original 
matter  relative  to  the  main  subject;  besides  touching 
upon  all  the  material  points  that  lead  from  its  dim 
origin  to  the  state  of  peri'ection  at  which  the  art  has  in 
this  age  arrived  (and  all  which,  it  is  presumed,  is  cal- 
culated to  interest  everj*  reader) ;  it  has  certainly  been  a 
principal  part  of  my  endeavour,  to  inform  the  young 
practitioner,  as  well  as  the  amateur  of  typography,  as 
to  the  most  approved  modes  of  conducting  the  several 
branches  that  appertain  to -this  important  business,  with 
whatever  else  my  experience  and  observation  could  suggest 

b 


IV 


PREFACE. 


as  practically  useful.  I  jiave  also,  in  tlie  course  of  the  work, 
made  ample  reference  to  sucli  patents,  privileges,  g;rants, 
charters,  statutes,  and  decrees,  as  sean  to  Lave  impeded, 
or  accelerated,  or  in  any  other  manner  influenced,  tlie  pro< 
gress  of  the  Press. 

It  will  be  observed,  that  this  work  is  written  partly  in  the 
first  person  singular,  and  partly  in  tlie  first  person  plural. 
I  found  it  impossible,  without  cither  re-writing  the  whole 
of  the  parts  taken  from  Stower,  or  adopting  his  style,  to 
avoid  this  apparent  inconsistency,  and  I  had  no  leisure  for 
the  one,  nor  inclination  for  tlie  other;  but  it  may  answer  this 
purpose,  namely,  that  whatever  has  been  retained  verbatim 
from  Slower  will  be  known  by  the  plui-al,  we,  tlie  whole  of 
his  book  being  so  written — wherever  I  have  written  new 
matter,  or  so  altered  hJR  as  to  subject  it  to  original  respon- 
sibility, 1  have  (perhaps  more  conoistently)  placed  myself 
in  the  singular  person. 

It  has  been  my  object,  as  far  as  circumstances  and  the 
nature  of  my  work  enabled  me,  to  make  it  acceptable,  gene- 
rally, to  men  of  letters,  and  essentially  so  to  members 
of  the  art :  and  although  the  number  of  illustrations  and 
r  embellishments  which  I  have  added,  must  miavoidabty 
^ellltancc  the  cost  of  the  book,  yet,  I  trust  the  purpose  in- 
tended thereby,  if  happily  effected,  will  sufficiently  justify 
the  extra  charge,  and  exonerate  mc  from  any  responfiibiti^ 
on  the  ground  of  its  having  been  unnecessarily  augmented  ; 
and  that  no  purchaser  will  complain  of  tJie  introduction  of 
things  irrelevant,  or  not  intimately  connected  with  the 
main  subject  of  the  volume.  Imperfections,  af^er  all,  will 
certainly  be  found  :  and  I  do  not  so  much  wish  them  to  be 
overlooked,  as  to  have  the  entire  work  examined  with 
candour,  and  improved  by  friendly  suggestion. 

For  the  notices  of  our  early  founders  and  founderics,  I 
acknowledge  myself  indebted  to  a  rare  and  curious  work  by 
the  late  Reverend  Edward  liowe  Mores,  A.M.  and  A.S.S. 


1 


* 


P  R  E  I-  A  C  E. 


N 


published  in  1778,  intitled  "  A  Di.iserlation  upon  English 
Tvipogiapliical  Founders  and  Foundci-ies."  Tliis  work  ap- 
peared to  mc  so  very  interesting  in  itself,  and  so  necessary 
an  auxiliary  to  the  study  of  Typographical  History,  that  I 
bad,  at  one  time,  an  intuntiou  of  offering  the  Profession 
and  Amateurs  a  reprint  of  it,  with  a  view  to  continue  the 
History  of  English  Type-founding  down  to  the  present 
time.  But  I  found  that  circumstances  had  placed  the 
work,  as  honorary  copyright,  in  the  hands  of  one  far  more 
qualified  for  the  task.  I  have,  therefore,  for  the  present,  re- 
linquished the  idea;  but  the  additional  information  which 
I  have  been  collecting  upon  the  snbject,  will,  at  any  time,  I 
flatter  myself,  be  useful  and  valuable  as  an  appendage  to  a 
new  edition  of  that  work. 

I  have  been  favoured,  by  a  friend,  with  an  unpublished 
Manuscript  of  the  Printer's  most  illustrious  and  liberal  be- 
nefactor, the  late  Earl  Stanhope,*  relative  to  printing ; 

*  Chtalu  Stanhupc.  tliin)  Earl  SiaiUtope,  was  bunt  in  the  yeur  I75.S. 
Hi*  gruiiiUaihcT,  and  his  ffttlicr,  were  both  of  tlicm  warmly  aitadicd  to  tUe 
Whig  party,  und,  on  lUJ  orraanns,  constnutly  suppuned  ihv  liberal  aide  of  nil 
puUic  question*.  Tbc  ml^cxt  of  litis  Dicmuir  was  sent  very  young  tt>  V.ttm 
Collage,  fnnn  wiiicb  lie  wu  rcmovcil  nt  the  age  of  ten,  for  the  piirptwc  of 
aCGOtii[mny)iig  bi*  fiitLtr'it  Gunily  to  Gcticvs,  ia  which  place  the  elder  Km 
toon  died.  Cburlm  wax  now  k-ft  to  utuiae  tbc  title  of  Vi«coiint  MalKin ; 
tad  in  lhi«  etmte  he  ]iuaM.-d  ten  yean  in  tfam  dty,  wberv  hi«  eduoodon  vniM 
duefly  eondiKUd  uuder  the  insptcticai  <if  M.  le  Stige,  well  knoirn  «i  the 
Kuchor  of  s  tbpciry  of  f^vity,  and  of  various  tncUcaoneclcd  with  mincnlogy, 
cbgmitiry,  »iiJ  ocbcr  dcpartnaents  of  natural  pbilofoiihy.  Dicing  tli«  young 
Bohlcnuui's  raodencc  in  Smitzctkitd,  he  utailo  a  cunudenblc  pvogrcw  in 
Kieiitific  pumiitK ;  luid  while  still  r«udont  in  Geoen,  he  obtained  i  priz« 
from  the  Society  of  Ana  and  Sei<ai>c«  at  StockhoLsi,  for  ibe  best  Eswy  on 
the  StructuiG  ot  the  PcDcIulam. 

Although  Ixird  .Suuihope  was  chiefly  known  by  hia  umt«mporancs  as  a 
politician,  it  is  ralhor  m  s  |ihilMi>[dket  that  be  has  made  lumwlf  generally 
kiiuwa  to  the  world.  Of  lus  worict  which  relate  to  a  Mriclly  *ricntific  a1^ 
jftet,  hi*  traatiac  on  «l««iidty  seeais  to  stand  ftrst,  in  which  Ik  coiloivoun 
tocfiabltth  tone  new  principlca  mpoctiug  the  electric  fluid.  Id  thin  piece 
be  tttoapts  to  promc  the  aaeumx,  and  to  csphin  tbc  effect,  of  wbut  be 

bs 


w  PREFACE, 

inwhicli  be  minutely  describe;,  as  far  a?  the  ManuiM:ript  is 
completed,  se%'eral  of  tlie  new  inventions  and  processes  be- 


,  aD*  the  reliir»u>g  tintf,  natadj,  aa  acttnn  indiKol  *t  ■  cixwdenble  di>- 

•  tince  btm  xhe  principal  dueWgc,  depending  upon  the  Waiauj  at  tbe 

■  fiuid  to  eqtalu*  itaolf  in  aU  bodies.     Sinn  tbc  puMicalion  of  thii  fcy- 

I  jMhaai,  lOBe  aoidcnt*  fintn  Ugbniiiif  lam  otwmA,  whkb  teem  tfc«  bttt 

,  ■cooBirtcd  for  by  it.  *»d  whidi  indeed  aamM  he  «nl>-  erphingd  open  anf 

oiliCT  [vinriptc     In  ibi*  msiiic,  iho  grrat  object  a(  practicd  utilitr  is  not 

lUf^Mrtcd:  the  bat  tnctlwHl  of  prc«rrving  building  fnnn  tbc  cflccu  <£ . 

llgbining  is  minuteir  coauJered,  and  euct  dtRCttoni  an;  Uid  doim  for  j 

acccmpliithing  diif  purpose. 

Another  object  of  gnat  pncttcd  utilitv  vm,  the  dmuw  of  pfnerring.^ 
iMiDdbiga  (mil  fire.  Tliii  object  be  nideavuuied  to  aocanpUili  bjr  pnodsng ' 
llie  uaipie  and  frrU-knntm  expedimt ,  that  combustion  can  ocvet  take  plan 
wheie  tbe  air  it  excluded.  To  illtuiraic  ibti  principle,  and,  at  the  tanw  , 
'time,  to  bring  tbc  fuct  to  tbc  test  nfvcry  ample  experiment,  be  cauwd  lobe 
eteeted  a  wguden  boiue  rendered  flrc-proof,  nnd,  aftet  filling  ibe  lower 
diamber  witli  a  eoUeclion  of  rery  inflammable  material,  be  «<  fiie  to  it. 
TIk  renilt  was,  thnt,  during  tbc  burning,  a  number  of  perioni  of  dittinctioa 
wbo  vretc  present  in  tbe  upper  apanincnl,  ut  without  any  inconvenience 
in  the  anme.  An  account  of  tbcM  experiments  tvaa  publijibcd  in  tbe  Phi). 
Tnn*.  for  1778. 

Another  object  which  engrossed  n  considcnble  (hare  of  Lord  Stanhope's 

attention  wot.  the  cmplornMnt  of  itenm  for  tbe  propulnon  of  veneliu     For 

■  period  of  SO  iresn  he  continued  btx  experiment!,  and  is  nid  to  have  (pent 

'large  sums  of  nion>ey  in  pmsecnting  them.     In  the  meantime.  Mr.  Fulton 

hod  tbe  nine  object  in  vi«w ;  and,  although  it  is  known  tbai  ihej'  both,  it 

LOne  period,  fifqaeniljr  coDx-erwd  on  tbc  topic  of  steam-veMcU,  it  is  proboUfr' 

'ftat  no  docUBietits  exist  which  can  dtvide  on  the  shore  which  each  of  tbcu' 

bad  in  this  ciiriou*  invention. 

Hu  Lorddnp  alio  publtibcd  a  pamphlet  on  the  means  of  prcrcntinp 
frauds  on  tbe  gold  coin;  and  afterwards,  oo  bnnk-notei;  in  both  ouacs  pro* 
seeding  upon  tbe  obvious  principle  of  omploying  vcrj  skilful  workmen, 
whose  perfonnonccs  cotild  not  be  imitated  hy  tbntc  whoengagr  in  attempts 
at  forgeiy.  IIo  is  further  welt  knoivn  for  having  suggested  some  important 
improvements  in  tbe  omutruclion  of  the  printing-press,  bf  which  a  ringls 
I  Hrake  upon  the  center  of  tbc  machine,  u  rendered  equal  to  one  of  double 
'  the  fnrre  at  each  end. 

Lord  Stanhope  wmild  ncrcr  suffer  any  of  his  improvements  in  printing 
to  bwome  subJActt  of  patent  or  monn^lj'.  So  extremely  aoiious  wns  he 
upon  thin  subject,  that,  wbcncrcr  be  hod  any  thing  new  in  hand,  which  he 


PREFACE. 


vH 


lon^iD^  to  the  art,  written,  as  lie  tliereio  says,  vritli  a  view 
of  giving  to  tho  Public  a  clear  and  distinct  description  of 
his  new  Iron  Printing  Press  ;  tlie  state  of  perfection  which 
Stereotype  Printing  had  attained  tinder  his  direction  ;  and 
of  pointing  out  some  other  matters,  by  wliicli  he  was  per- 
suaded tlie  Art  of  Printing  might  be  .still  further  improved. 
I  have  gladly  availed  myself  of  the  contents  of  this 
Manuscript  for  such  descriptions  an  appeared  suitable  to 
8oy  particular  subjects  on  uhich  I  had  to  treat  in  the  pre- 
wnl  work.  Indeed,  such  is  my  veneration  for  thi;  authority 
of  Lord  Stanhope  on  whatever  relates  to  tj-pography,  that, 
in  several  instances,  I  have  erased  my  own  descriptions  to 
Bubatitulc  tlie  language  of  his  Lordship.  In  every  sueh 
|Case,  I  have  acknowledged  tlie  obligation  by  distinctly 
rkiog  the  passages. 

Moxon's  "  Mechanical  Exercises"  is  a  curious  and 
scarce  book.  It  was  published  about  tlie  year  IG8G,  in 
twenty-four  numbers,  which  form  a  small  4to  volume.  It 
treats  of  the  Art  of  Typography  in  Us  whole  extent, 
las  practised  by  the  fathers  of  print  ing  :  tliat  is — it  describes 
'the  preliminary  arts  of  punch-cutting,  niatricc-muking,  and 
type-caatiug.  I  have  never  beea  able  to  meet  with  more 
than  two  copies  of  tliis  work — one,  in  the  Librarj-  of  the 
British  Museum — tite  other,  in  tlie  Library  of  the  Society 
of  Arts. 

Moxon  published  also  a  treatise  more  expressly  apper- 
taining to  the  Art  of  Printing,  intilled  Re^uUe  Trium 
Ordinum  Literarum  T^fxtgrapfikarum,  in  which  he  attempts 


fixind  Ekdj  to  niccccd,  liU  first  Mcji  wu-i.  to  take  the  pivcnutton  of  eiilering  ■ 
notire  nt  careit  bI  the  Palenl  Office,  to  prevent  aor  one  elw  luking  nilviin- 
toge  of  hia  idcM,  and  obtaiiiiii;;  a  jnlcnl.  Thew  caveatt  be  rvgul.irl} 
twaemei  U  ibc  atd  of  the  limited  prriml. 

Lord  SUnltopc  ilicd  in  DcccniU-r  ISIti,  in  the  64tb  yeu  of  bi«  a^e,  «)<• 
kildtlt^  iutbc  bit  aoenc  of  his  life  U  unrannaon  degree  of  pliUuaopkicul 


VUl 


PREFACE. 


to  lay  down  Malliomaticul  Rules  for  the  formation  of 
Roman,  Italic,  and  Dlack  Alphabets.  But  liis  science  does 
not  seem  to  liavc  le<l  him  to  any  improvement  in  the  shape ; 
for  the  cliaracters  he  fonned  are  nearly  allied  to  the  ugly 
Elzevirs  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

Luckombc  compik-d  his  book  from  three  sources;  namely, 
Ames's  "  Typogra|Jhical  Aotiquities,'"*  for  the  Historical 
part— Smith's  "  Printer's  Grammar,"  for  the  Practical  part 
of  the  Composing  department — and  Moxon's  "Mechanical 
Exercises,"  for  the  Press-work.  The  engravings  of  the 
press,  and  all  the  several  dissected  parts,  are  fac-similes  of 
those  in  the  last-mentioned  work.  The  Frontispiece,  which 
Luckomhe  gave  as  a  likeness  of  Gutenberg,  is  copied  from 
Moxon,  but  with  the  trifiiug  mistake  of  substituting  the 
portrait  of  one  person  for  another.  Moxon  gives  the  like- 
ness, which  Luckombc  has  put  forth  for  Gutenberg,  as 
"  The  true  efiigies  of  Laurentz  Jans  Koster,  delineated  from 
liis  monumental  stone  statue  erected  at  Haerlem ;"  and  in 
another  plate  he  gives  "  Tlie  true  effigies  of  John  Giitlem- 
berg,  delineated  from  the  original  paintings  at  MentK  in 
Germanic."  In  tlie  present  work  will  be  found  copies  of 
both  these  portrail:«. 

The  first  work  1  meet  with,  printed  in  England,  expressly 
for  tlie  use  of  tlie  profession,  is  Smith's  "  Printer's 
Grammar,'*  1765.  Luekombe's  "  History  and  Art  of 
Printing"  followwl  in  1770.  Stower's  "  Printer's 
Grammar,"  in  1808.— Slower  says,  that  Smith's  work  was 

*  Jiwepli  hvavs  was  horn  nt  Ynnnouih,  Jnnuary  23ni,  KI8S-9,  At  liU 
fnilier'K  dcntU  he  vna  nbout  twdrc  years  nlil,  U-ing  llicn  ut  n  iiduKil  in 
Wkpjting,  Hl'  wiu  biniiglit  up  In  trade.  utiU  xculctl  ncnr  xhe  Hermitage, 
Waj^jiiuj-.  us  a  itiii>-cluiu(U(.-r,  ur  iriinnumfcer.  He  very  cw\y  (Uscovcrcd| 
a  taalc  for  Eiijiliah  History  lutd  Aiilifiui[Je».  He  wus  twonly-fiv«  ytnr 
in  ootlcctiti;;  and  atninipiiji:  liLi  inateriuls ;  and  jmlilisbcd  liis  "  Tj-pogro-l 
liliical  Auiiquitics"  in  17-19.  He  ilitd  Oi-Iober  Tlh,  1750,  ngcd  71.  He 
wiu  many  jreara  Fdluw  of  tin;  Royal  uad  Aiiliquailiui  Societies  ■  and  Scct©- 
lary  to  tlic  Ullci. 


PREFACE. 

tUe  founJution  of  his.  It  is  very  clear  to  mc  that  Luckumbe 

P'lnwle  tree  asu  of  bis  predecessor  as  far  as  he  went :  for, 
upon  a  closti  comparison,  much  of  Luckonibc  will  be  found 
to  be  plagiarised  from  Smith,  altered  a  little  in  arrait^-- 
mvnt  and  phraseology ;  and  that,  iu  his  turn,  Slower 
copied  from  Luckombe. 

Smith,  from  his  own  ackuowlodgmcnt,  appears  to  have 
compiled  his  book  under  very  adverse  circumstauceti,  and 
solely  with  a  view  to  relieve  hinutvlf  from  his  «mbarras.<t- 
meiits.  It  is  plain  tJiat  he  only  went  half-way  through 
with  his  design,  since  hi^i  volume  treats  only  upon  tlj« 
business  of  a  compositor,  omitting  all  that  relates  to  tlie 
complt'tioi)  of  printing ;  never  mentioning  press  or  press- 
man. It  may,  however,  as  far  as  it  goes,  be  called  a 
tolerably    good    practical    book,    although     it    is    badly 

'  ■nanged.  Luckumbc  copying,  us  before  observed,  much 
from  bis  predecessor,  produced  a  more  complete  work 
on  the  Art,  and  trhich  embraced  at  tlie  same  time  consi- 
derable portions  of  history  aad  science.  That  part  of 
it  in  which  "  The  Origin  of  Printing"  is  discussed, 
dues  not  extend  to  any  practice  that  preceded  tlie  in- 
vention of  printing  by  moveable  cast  type.  '*  The  Ilia* 
torical  part,"  he  says,  "  is  collected  from  tlie  ingenious  Mr. 
Moxon,  and  other  able  writers  on  this  noble  art — to  the 
publication  of  tlie  late  industrious  antiquary,  Mr.  Ames" — 

,  and  to  some  other  writer^i  whom  he  mentions  he  uckuow- 
sclges  himself  also  indebted.*  His  research  concerning 
"  The  Introduction  of  tlie  Art  into  England,"  ia  the  most 
Iktiafactoryofany  toboiuetwith;  loproof  of  which,  it  may 

'  be  seen  that  every  sub^quent  writer  on  tlie  subject  has  eitlier 
copied  his  work,  or  quoted,  hy  his  means,  the  same  autho- 
rities which  he  had  consulted ;  but  with  this  ditference— 
tbcy  have  omitted  many  parts,  which,  to  me,  as  a  printer 

ittudyiug  tliu  history  of  his  profession,  appear  the  most  ia- 

•  P.  iii. 


PREFACE. 

teresting.  This  will  serve  to  account  for  ray  having  inserted 
the  whole  of  those  parts  as  supplying  their  deficiency. 
The  Copies  of  Charters,  &c.  granted  to  the  Stationers' 
Company,  are,  in  considering  the  progress  of  printing, 
highly  intcrestiug. — The  Li:*t  of  Printers  abroad  and  in 
this  country — and  the  Prefaces  and  Dedications  of  the 
earliest  printed  books,  as  transmitted  by  this  author,  are 
curious  and  instructive,  and  well  worth  preservation. 
Luckoinbc's  is  now  becoming  a  scarce  book,  and  I,  there* 
fore,  take  pleasure  and  pride  in  handingdown  the  choicest 
parts  of  hi-t  labours  one  step  further  in  posterity,  nearly  as 
he  gave  them. 

Tbe  labours  of  Ames  have  grenlty  assisted  all  later 
writers  upon  Typographic  history  :  some,  as  far  as  served 
the  purpose  of  their  particular  arguments  ;  and  others,  as 
far  as  the  room  allottt-d  to  their  inquiry  would  allow  ;  but 
they  have  generally  availed  tlicmsdves  of  what  Luekombe 
had  quoted  from  bis  precursor.  Indeed,  it  is  allowed  by 
very  able  judge-s  that  Luekombe  compiled  in  the  most 
judicious  and  careful  maimer;  and  his  selections  from 
Ames's  History,  in  particular,  ha%e  been  made  witli  so 
much  judgment,  that  to  give  any  thing  less  than  what  he 
has  quoted,  would  be  doing  injustice  to  the  learned  histo- 
rian, whose  industry  and  ability  have  preserved  from 
oblivion  a  volume  of  facts  which  will  never  cease  to  be 
esteemed  by  every  admirer  of  the  art. 

But  tliose  who  desire  to  be  fully  acquainted  with  the 
History  of  Printing  must  consult  the  Bibliographical 
labours  throughout,  of  Ames,  Herbert,  Palmer,  Dibdin, 
Nicliols.and Home:— butaboveall,DiDDiN.  ThisColossus 
in  Bibliography,  seems  to  have  bestrid  the  Typographic 
world  with  well-merited  and  conscious  superiority  ;  while 
we,  humble  artist-book-makers,  must  he  content  to  seek 
our  honours  by  plucking  leaves  and  sprigs  from  his 
exuberant  foliage.     Without  the  assistance  of  his  works, 


PREFACE. 


si 


UoKKS  would  have  wanted  much :  without  Hdrxe,  the 
Typograp!iic  lore  of  Hansard  would  have  been  very 
meagre ;  and  without  the  rich  dessert  supplied  by  NrcuoLS, 
he  wouhl  hardly  ftare  succeeded  in  making  his  entertain- 
ment acceptable,  which  now,  he  trustJi,  witJi  the  ciiUitigs  he 
has  thus  obtained,  he  shall  not  have  laboured  in  vain  to  do. 

A  printer  cannot  possess  treasures  more  choice  than 
Dibdin's  "  Bibliographical  Decameron,"  "  Tj-pographical 
Antiquities,"  and  other  works  uf  general  information  upon 
those  branches  of  art  connected  with  the  typographic  pro- 
feaaion.  The  never-failing  stream  of  amusement  which 
these  fountains  are  capable  of  affording,  will  always  be 
found  a  welcome  relief  to  any  mind  fatigued  with  the 
constant  attention  required  in  conducting  the  businc&s  of 
a  printer.  His  anecdotes  of  eminent  li^nng  masters  of 
this  art,  aa-  calculated  to  act  as  a  stimulus  to  professional 
emulation;  and  tlie  minds  of  the  more  juvenile  members 
of  the  profession  can  hardly  fail  to  be  inspired  by  bis 
writings  with  a  disposition  to  excel,  and  to  the  consequent 
endeavours  to  acquire  distinction  amongst  the  competitors 
in  this  theatre  for  the  exercise  of  genius,  and  the  establish- 
ment of  an  honourable  fame. 

It  would  have  afforded  me  the  highest  gratification  to 
have  been  able  to  give,  in  this  work,  authentic  portraits  of 
the  immortal  Caxton,  and  his  worthy  successor  ^Vynkyn 
de  Worde  ;  but  after  every  search  within  my  reach  having 
proved  fruitless,  I  have  been  induced,  alike  by  books  and 
the  opinion  of  friends,  to  believe  tliat  if  1  copied  any  that 
have  hitherto  been  given,  I  should  only  be  lending  myself 
consciously  to  the  propagation  of  spurious  portraits  of 
these  first  English  printers. 

'■  Fancy,"  says  Mr.  Dibdin  [T)-p.  Antiq.  i.  cxxviii],  "  is 
siddom  backward  in  supplying  what  Truth  has  denied  : 
-accordingly,  a  portrait  of  Buhciiiello,  the  Italian  poet, 
from  a  small  8vo  edition  of  his  work  on  Tuscan  poetiy,  of 


JUl 


P  R  E  F  A  C  S. 


tlie  date  of  I5i>4,  was  inaccurately  copied  by  Faitliorn,  for 
Sir  HaiLs  Sloanc,  as  the  portrait  of  Caxton.  Lewis,  how- 
ever, vras  resolved  to  improve  upon  the  ingenuity  of  his 
predecessor,  by  adding  a  tliick  beard  to  Burclucllo's  chin, 
and  otherwise  altering  his  character  ;  and  in  tliis  form  the 
Italian  pu€l  made  his  appearance  upon  copper  as  Ca  xton, 
prefixed  to  the  Life  of  our  Printer.  This  portrait  after- 
wards served  for  the  works  of  Ames  and  Herbert ;  not, 
hoivcver,  before  n  miniature  copy  of  it  had  graced  the 
Frontispiece  of  Marchand'*!  HiKtoire  de  riinprimerie." 

"  His  pupil  and  successor,  Wyukyu  de  Worde,"  says 
the  same  author,  "  has  shared  a  similar  fate."'  The  portrait 
given  of  him  is  that  of  Joachim  Ringelberg,  of  Antwerp, 
a  commcutator  and  critic.  Mr.  Dibdin  has  "  a  tioy 
duodecimo  volume,"  containing  this  portrait,  encircled  by 
tile  iniicription  loACifiMvs  Iti vtiKi.nKHuivs  Antvkkp- 
I A  X  vs,  and  formed  into  the  square  of  a  page  by  allegorical 
devices  emblematical  of  the  studies  of  the  original. — 
Dmm.  ii.  289. 

The  portrait  of  Ricltard  Pynson,  ts  represented  by 
Ames  and  llrrtwrl,  is  also  fictitious;  being  uuequivocully 
tliat  of  Govrseus,  an  eminent  physician  of  about  two  cen- 
turies ago.  Mr.  Dibdin  is  of  opinion  that  tlic  portraits  uf 
Richard  Grafton  ami  John  Bay  may  be  considered  as  the 
earliest  authenticated  likenesses  of  Euglish  printers. 

The  triple  profile  of  "  the  grand  typographical  trium- 
virate," •  G»itenberg,  Fust,  and  Schoeffer,  has  been  taken 
from  French  authority.  1  have  nut  met  with  any  other  to 
corroborate  it. 

Of  the  more  modern  portraits  something  remains  to  bo 
said ;  and  particularly  of  that  of  BaskervUle. 

It  lia.<t  In-en  hitherto  supposed  that  no  likeness  is  extant 
of  this  first  promoter  of  Fine  Printing,  and  author  of 
various  improvements  in  the  Typograpluc  Art,  as  well  as 

-  Dibdin. 


nF=" 


PREFACE.  xiii 

io  Uie  arts  connt.'cteit  witli  it.  At  (lio  time  wben  1  was 
collecting  iufomiatiou  for  that  part  of  my  Work  in  which 
Mr.  Buiskervitle  is  particularly  mentioned  [see  p.  310,  et 
8eq.  and  chap,  viii.]  I  thought  it  a  good  opportunity  to 
make  inquiry,  at  Birmingham,  wheUicr  any  Portrait  or 
LikcDL-ss  of  him  remained ;  for  a  long  time  the  inquiry-  was 
constantly  answered  iu  tlte  negative  ;  but  at  last  it  occurred 
to  a  friend  to  make  a  search  among  the  family  of  the  late 
Mrs.  Uaskervillo,  and  he  was  successful. 

Mr.  Baskerville  married  the  widow  of  a  Mr.  Eaves,  her 
maiden  name  was  Rukton.  She  had  two  children  by  her 
fonner  hu^baud,  a  son  and  daughter,  the  latter  married  her 
6nt  cousin,  Mr.  Josiah  Ruston,  formerly  a  respectable 
dru^ist  at  Birmingham  ;  aud  she  survived  her  husband. 

At  tlie  sale  of  some  effecti  after  her  decease,  Portraits  of 
her  mother  and  her  falher-iu-Iaw,  Mr.  Basker\ille,  were 
purchased  by  Mr.  Knott  of  Binningham.  Some  of  Mr. 
RustoDS  family  and  friends,  who  are  still  living,  consider 
thi«  likeness  of  Mr.  Baskerville  as  a  most  excellent  and 
faithful  resemblance.  It  was  taken  by  one  Miller,  an  artist 
of  considerable  eminence,  in  the  latter  part  of  Baskerville  s 
time.  The  inquiries  of  ray  friend  Mr.  Graftov,  of  Park 
Grove,  near  Birmingham,  at  once  brought  this  Painting 
into  notice ;  and,  at  his  solicitation  Mr.  Knott  kindly 
permitted  Mr.  Ravcu,  of  Birming-hajn,  an  artist  of  much 
celebrity,  to  copy  it  for  my  iLse  and  the  embellishment  of  this 
work  ;  to  which  I  Uiink  the  united  talents  of  Mr.  Craig  and 
Mr.  Lcc  have  done  ample  justice. 

The  Portrait  of  the  third  Caslon  was  drawn,  as  well  as 
laid  down  ou  the  wood  for  the  engraver,  by  Mr.  Craig. 

That  of  Dr.  Wilson  was  taken  from  a  drawing  in 
crayons,  ohligim^ly  lent  me  by  that  worthy  gentleman. 

That  of  Mr.  Buhner  is  from  an  original,  and  most  excel- 
IcDt  dmwJDg,  which  was  taken  some  few  years  ago. 

That  of  the  Author  was  drawn  by  Mr.  Todd,  II.  A. ;  of 


XIV 


P  R  E  F  A  C  E. 


whom  it  paios  me  to  say,  timt,  although  still  living,  he  is  in 
such  a  state  of  mind  that  the  late  might  have  been  not  un- 
appropriutcly  prefixed  to  hisnamt'. 

That  of  Ritchie,  also  by  him,  was  nearly  the  last  work  of 
art  which  he  executed  previous  to  this  dreadful  affliction. 

This  ornamental  part  of  the  work  will  be  the  means  of 
introfhicing;  to  the  public  a  novelty  in  the  xylo^ajihic  art, 
as  coiinccted  with  the  typographic ;  namely,  the  delinea- 
tion of  subjects  in  wood-eng^raving,  in  a  stjde  hitherto 
unattcmptcd.  The  manner  in  which  tlie  specimens  here 
presented  are  executed,  has  been  pronounced,  hy  highly- 
competent  judges,  to  bespeak  a  new  era  in  the  art  of  wood- 
engraving;  and  if  the  printing  of  them  shall  have  done 
justice  to  Mr.  Lkk,  the  artist  by  whom  they  were  engraved, 
and  whose  uniissuming  genius  seems  equal  to  the  execu- 
tion of  any  thing  that  it  is  in  the  power  of  the  graver  to 
perform  in  this  branch  of  art,  they  will  never  cease  to 
reflect  the  highest  credit  upon  his  talents.  They  were 
'delineated,  as  above  observed,  upon  the  blocks  by  that 
eminent  artist,  Mr.  W.  Craig.  Of  tlie  printing  of  these 
engravings,  I  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  say  something; 
although,  if  the  eftcet  produced  do  not  carrj'  with  it  itii  own 
commendation,  any  thing  I  can  say  nmstbe  of  small  conse- 
quence. They  have  been  worked  by  a  method  entirely 
I  new,  the  result  of  much  thought  and  experiment  The 
[Kiper  has  been  made  on  purpose,  and  the  impressions  are 
now  given  just  as  they  came  out  of  the  machine  which  printed 
them,  without  hot-pressing  or  any  other  means  to  set 
them  off.  The  other  engravings  in  tliis  work  are  also  done 
by  Lee,  excepting  those  which  have  appeared  before  in 
Slower "s  Grammar,  of  the  common  and  Stanhope  presses, 
which  are  by  Branslon. 

Mr.  M'Creery  nnich  enlianced  the  value  of  Stower's 
hook  by  writing  the  article  on  "  Fine  Printing."  His 
permission   to  insert  the   whole  of   his  beautiful  poem, 


P  R  E  ]J  A  C  E. 


xr 


"  THE  PRESS,"  in  this  work,  is  an  additional  instance 
of  genuine  talent  and  friendly  liberality  going  hand  in 
hand  to  promote  the  cultivation  of  science  and  art.  His 
judicious  selections  from  Palmer's  "  Mistorj'  of  Printing," 
amonj;  the  notes  to  hits  poem,  enabled  nie  further  to  consult 
and  (pinte  that  author. 

Saint  Bhidget,  or,  more  politely,  Saint  HniDK,  seems 
to  have  been  the  Alma  Mater  of  our  profession,  upon  its 
first  introduction  into  the  metropolis.  Wj-nkyn  de  Worde, 
P}Tison,  Robert  Copland,  William  Rastcll,  John  Boulter, 
or  Butler,  Lawrence  Andrew,  Thomas  Berthelet,  John 
Wayland — alt  dwelt  in  Fleet-street,  and  this  parish  ;  and 
after  them  so  many  more,  ihat  the  list  becomes  too 
numerous  to  be  proceeded  with ;  but  it  would  he  unpar- 
donable to  omit  the  observation  that,  whereas  the  first 
King's  Printer,  by  patent,  resided  in  tliis  parish,  so 
have  they  all  in  succession  continued  the  same  paro- 
chial residence  to  the  present  day.  The  celebrated 
Richardson',  author  of  Pamela,  &c.  carried  on  his  first 

says  as  a  printer  in  a  court  in  Fleet-street,  and  when  his 
concern  gjew  more  extensive,  he  removed  into  Salisbury- 
square.  This  notice  of  it  is  written  in,  probably,  tlie 
very  parlour  which  he  used. 

The  venerable  living  father  of  the  profession,  John 
Nichols,  honoured  the  list  till  very  lately :  and  the  total 
number  of  those  carrj'ing  on  printing  in  this  pariah  almost 
defies  enumeration  ;  certainly  eclipses,  in  comparison,  that 
of  any  other  parish  or  circle  of  similar  extent  in  England, 
or  perhaps  the  world. 

It  only  remains  for  me,  here,  to  say,  that  the  Biogra- 
phical sketches  which  I  have  selected,  or  compiled,  will, 
I  hope,  he  gratifying  to  many,  and,  1  trust,  offensive  to 
none  ;  and  that  the  portraits  of  well-known  friends  which 
have  l>cen  introduced  into  a  book  expressly  dedicated  to 
the  art,   of  which  some  of  them  have  been,  and  others 


xvi  PREFACE. 

still  happily  remain,  honours  and  ornaments,  will  be 
deemed  embellishmenta,  of  a  desirable  character,  and  ma- 
terially aid  that  endeavour  to  make  this  volume  acceptable, 
which,  it  is  hoped,  will  be  found  manifested  in  the 
arduous  labours  of  research  and  arrangement  bestowed  in 
the  compilation  of  it. 


S(    ^  ^(^n^arc^ 


TYPOGRAPHIA. 


C  0  N  T  E  N  'I'  S. 


P  A  U  T    t. 
HISTORY    OF    THE    ART. 


HtsTORicAi.  tsrnoiivcTins. 


SECTION  I.-p.  1. 

THKOKcMof  pnnftiCMiaiiilina.  unowUMnt  viUi  itiriilnnf  nukinf  llmki:  Thu  Rnl  arp  m  tlir 
Aft  Micfnd  la  cht  Scvood  Aj(V  uf  Uur  Wurlil,  ur  iTuli  linnAlkAToty  4ii4VR^faf  iht  Fluud ;  Dwtipiinn 
allb«ri>Mi  Hilitii<Btfc)laiil».  Mlh  in  Cnpatlng;  upUlao  of  OK  mnds  by  >!iM>  Ihr  Imj-rH- 
MowoattaM>iltk(«n«<Jkt(n1r  «rrlnnii>i  pl(«lbM|ii*Mni«rlouii;Mlnii'niurmiy'jnl>iilii|{, 


11  PkDvn  of  iho  ItaraM  ill  Ehdi  (Uaoiiu  m  dwyphn  \1\«  <Mit^a\u  ai  ihn* 
■  of  Alf^iabror  WilUnc  tolutvlM#4«.)^>knr:  Si^<vlin0n  of  Uic  moat  imnanL  AlphkbrtJtf  WrMJoir 


SECTION  Il.-p.  11. 


rfMaUoii 


«d  ■Hli  llw  I4m  n(  roimlnii  lloolu :    DIviiluD  oTdilanigMt  imaTwo  Pfrindt. 

nftST  MUOD.— OfUitoiviiiUonnrajihlinLBi.prilfiuR'.  #tih  i^nU»(ii|:nfcdpob)nciB;  Plnlipirmi; 
flffrtmi  %M  Uoikii  ModrofoMUnlnii  iiniiiminiH  u  thai  nrlir  anw  i  Vdhwnunii  iia^^n  ol 
ttak^wawici  Will  to  II I  mil  Utmt  Ounr^  Huliwlni  Orlglul  Spnlnxni  at  nunc  rhnnu- 
UgkilnfictlimToai  OnnJItuiu  nT  (hg  Atl:  lloiki  at  Im^iH  vllh  uil  iiKhmil  tn<:  UiKtip* 
MonorilM  -'  BiUU  fHiKnim  r  DccrrliiUaa  oTlW  "  Sfmiuni  tluinin*  KjUvdlontb' 

SHXXn)  ntniODi^-Miinalte  Tyrn:  Oiimhcrit^  I'lui  m  (rwiii:  WlinPte:  n*i>rU  luvulrd  bj 
ttMa  AiUMi  OMm  Id  bnnu  of  Hwrlns  1  UR^iion  in  tt^ouiat  (liiinibRt.  KrhciolIW,  mil  ruiti 
■FW*Mv«r*>IUHbPNIp1B,w>I  IHSWonur  Ihs  AM  in  KulufC  In  Ihe  HftKlDi,  ilnU-railh.  uid 
■VMMMab  obIhIb  :  Ui  mnMAD  WUvKvUn'lin.  Tnnqiiftiir.  I(iuiu.iui>i  Arnnt  [trliniout 
■M<Mb«* (HM  (nMOWa ('til*  Art :  Rcliiluf  CntK  LUtnlun!  FiniafiiiMniicv  "f  Mm- 
llcTlfwt.  Anniu)  RtfiMKi.  ix.  •■  Otatal  Eulofluni  no  Ci*  An  hf  ihc  lau  E*il  nf 


SECTION'  111.-P.  itJ. 

71*  firfMa  (<  LwkOBlB.  u  ukin  Ihn  AmoM  TffHftflila3  Anlliiullkii  Diub  mgmnl  ml 
TT— m  Ckm^d^ntofMiniLlbnfT'  lMaDcnafkt«r9unu«Wni(M  BmUi  InnMuMlan 
•I  MaUafi  n*  Dtnnl^  al  Venbn  whI  llluTnlnnn:  Alirmi  nf  lh>  mntcnni  UoiitMIIJ  of 
OmMtfii  VM>  «f  CnWuBT  Cwditul  WalK>t  §lun  of  Prinrlnx  in  il(H(ln(  Iho  HWbnBMlai: 
FlMJI  tr  Dm  Pm;  VaAilM*  i'  Uh  Aili  InlrsdutUon  InU  Cil(l<U)il:  Dlfimlnn  on  lb* 
nlB  i£  g«Ki  Mtei  PAiibw  *w  texondi  OppoUOm  of  linibw  *•>)  MunLi.  TAXTON. 
AOnifU  <o  M  Ub  of  lb*  ^bt:  RMUMtoa  of  Oe  Atfunusu  ipUM  him.  anri  I'moh  tor 
Itoi  Kb  »■•  •>  WMtoMMMtl  Nkalfli  ««  Ml  LU»  ind  CtiancUi:  IIU  Bmli  df  Ihr  (iUM  of 
Om,  •>  liSpitalad  In  b^iwt,  MTI .  T)k  tMlmkni  CotMi'i  T|)m  :  ru  SibuIil  Chirac 
k«MM«(ttc  FM  Ptmlat  Doaii. 


O  O  N  T  K  N  T  8. 


SECTION  IV,-p.  106. 

rll.BMliiiri  IhrOM  Mat«i  In  Lnodaa--  t-tnUat<g  RBBUn.  I'UcnIi.  ud  tutudo* 
■lijll  MpB  el  llw  iiutlim  fmml  vf  Htnu't  FTDla:  Opcf  rtf  ihii  Pilmi  ti>  RH-m. 
I  mi  ftn£>B:  BirliiU  I'rtiitsn  lo  Oironu:  Cihiwiihii i  Si.  ASiuiii    Vurii;  BcvRly: 

TwMcMkslinnliiirafki  CulnbuFy.  *e.i  ScoTt^NU:   tnELAND:  Hni  I^Ktta*  of  Uw  Art 

la  Ifa*  mOM  laporlut  ClUa  and  Tawu  on  Ihc  CihiUikik. 

SKCTION  V— p.  «»». 
UN  PApaa. 

Innttoi  «r  I^ptT:  Th«  rapjrnii  of  Ecrp' ud  lulT :  ■■apai  AxIc  (toni  OMon i  Buki  CUntw 
lOr  IndlM  l«^:  l.inm  Runi  Onunl  DdftllillOD  of  ■><>  Mtthnl  it  nuUlm  Papa  by 
Hmi:  Hiiv>ilii»  rm  niililiii:  Painit:  Uhkhh  (nr  Ita  idifiilon  Id  En^liM:  Injunniu  KtAvd  lo 
lh«  Jnuinrjuirn.  srul  In  lis  nnitnl  lnlnt>«  or  Tnulii,  of  I^tlI  ftniutnl  fointilmlluin,  putmi- 
Uriy  nt£in|ilLI!»d  in  Cit  I^pvr  MAnufuturvf  Mf-  WSatnun,  hi>  Klflirti  for  Ihc  real  Imi-cflvftoBiil 
of  Ptfwrt  How  muDltracM:  DIM.  t'DgidHnlR,  Didunuui  I'hmiti'al  Atdit  liypaum:  <Vrul*< 
Iluni  nf  Value:  Inluruui  lAhiB  of  ICarlliy  Kubitaimt.  aoU  Ou  BltacMuiii  Spaclnim  of  uluu 
I^IW'  oiiflil  Id  ba. 

SECTION  Vl_p.  S3T. 

Tu  tTMMiiaita'  CnHrXTT  i^Thcli  AuDiiuliyi  ThMt  Italli:  llBci>|Jtiuu  i<  tbe  |insctii:  lu  SUn 
■•nnUou:  OTiai  Roatn:  Cmin  Ruom;  6lagk  R»oii  Palniingi.-  hibIiihI  (iluMi  Anacdota  tf 
AUmt  BiKt  lb*  Pl)(rlDi :  lUiapa  of  Maiy,  9umd  at  Sob:  Pwlnini  Cwmiinnil,  ChirMn, 
Onnn.  aa.  of  tha  Cgmpuiy  i  Pimn  tonnnly  nuionl  toy  ih«in :  Mmlc  u/  App«iaWU91  of  Coun 
mi  OfBoan;  lt«UCT.W«nlia> :  WiKk:  Kuo  loa  and  dliUad i  OlMdantai  Whkna:  Oiarltttla 
DoaaUoiH. 

SECTION  VTI-p.  8M. 

"THK  PlIKKV-  Mr.Mt>«rr'>Pivnii  Annnailoni  by  Uic  Ed)laTor  (lUiWaik,  irKh Bki(n|<hl(*l 
>aFi»«  of  Koilitinr  fnnicni  Pautu  JanioQi  A14u>i  Thr  Pdnlara  Chapelt  AaUauL  I'tutuiru  of 
Ihc  l-iliiUiw  oflim  |(Mil[«\ill(!  Btiilnni;  u.ilmcTi  BtiBJi-j  ;  HTriwy;  Mwum.!  KotmlM  la  llm 
Pi"" :  f IfMlLH  Dixi™Onu.  AnoaiPA:  lllngni]ihlilil  .NoUco  uf  Ibi  Bowjwi !  (•ritnill  JODH I  Jdlui 
KUuk.  Ut.  lluflHa;  Hr.  6B*hau;  Tbc  Haimida. 


SECTION  *'in-p.  33*. 


UN  TVPE- FOUNDING. 

'  tt(T.  Mr.  liDsr  Mntaif  "  niwruUnn  u|Bin  Rngluh  typucniiUal  Fuiuktoi  aut  Founilaiia:" 
Early  l-rlnun  Po<UHk»  alasi  Cainuii  Kit  Typai  npalinlla  ngl  Ufca  Uw  OT%lDalI 
WvmEvn  Ira  VttitjiM:  Pvnauiv;  t^^ut'Ba:  PAY :  Tliu**.'  thai  (o^lowol^  Saparatlafi  of 
Pruning  and  FnuniUngi  Niar-Cluflibai  Dtalwa  anil  lUtfulaClima  for  tlkat  TiMdia:  A^ipoiatad 
■"naun  ajul  Fouixlan:  Mr.  Plu^  fiiimltnl  l«  laUuiair  •oiualnUeii  wlih  iha  piiimiiyi 
Mr.  Juairu  Kasmi:  llli  Work  lai  Typ»-auUlD(  iml  Caauiic^  Uaimitly  of  uirtuJ  Kuuniliyi 
Opt  Pall>,  JuBlum.  OiDia's  Andnraii'f,  Jantay,  Jiihn  Jima,  Mini.  <:A.SiX>M»,  t.  II. 
111.  IV.,  JtButut,  iwinall.  Fhv.  rttiom.  Tiiunaa,  HarUn.  ami  many  olbva— SnUand  i 
Wianii.  Muuu.*ibi  ProiwIMi  and  tiha)«  nf  Tyi«a;  Tyiwjileul:  uf  Konuu^  vf  lulu:  ulil 
Old  Riigllih.  \e>  Oil]  EnifluU,  Mularn.  or  Bluk:  Nanm  oftaltni  Pniankrii  M  lach  othai  i 
DliKrtatuiam  Itntiaixl:   I'ounti  of  Lftwr  •■  viih  LaUB-OnnilEn. 


C:0  N  T  E  N  T  !♦ 

PART    II. 
I*  R  A  C  T  I  C  li    0  1-    THE    ART. 


CHAPTER  I-^  4<». 

DcHnrUOB  •<  the  Anwinu  tor,  mi  TmmB  af,  Monablt-T)^  IWnUng. 


Oi 


ClIAl'TER  II— p.  its. 

CAHB. 

■k:     DHnpUsn  nf  (  rouiDi    VnwT  rwi    tvm  Cmi    Ci|IBb:   *Bdt 
1  AoaM  LMUni    Numcnl  U*un:    Flfun;   KcfRaB  Marin:    Mb*I  QutliMil 
!  RalM!  ttKMvto :  tiHo:  mipcnoni  rninoiii:  QduUUmi:  T«»-llQ*L<ltaB:  rtswanl 
>H»taai  <lfnkHd  HiMni  MiAtntf^  AI(Bln)«l.  hbI OmcmOMI *>R> ;  Of 
«VTi  TBtow  niaebnli:  DIAnnlSnlB  «idTaU«:   rnm«:  Cus!  Sumi   Ronda: 

■rimaw  m  (^ompaliv:  f^hmuti-.T  Cani  Uird  §uuhii|<c'> ultn i    l^ylnj of  t.«tlB : 

«(  Iht  rwMii  ^  imUsf  Mscia:   T>liln<><  ^VuIu™  and  faUan  l.<ckiii^up:  Ptwiftl 


CHAPTER  III— p.Mfl. 
THE  wiess. 

1  at  Ac  (dfieal  mnllnf  l>mi  bf  Dlas*  o(  Aimurdam:  rcnj-ccUir  an)  (ionmrlilnil 
Vmi  of  ■HIT  t*M  i<  Ov  Pmh!  Of  PMhmiki  Frwltait  lUnHMu  tvrllrKl«ly  ipi'DnbLs  id 
dtBt  l^raia)  PiMaa  i*  a  ■■m:  Hiklnt^wlyi  Inkint:  aoaUn*.  Ac.  i  Pulllnn:  Wrtltng 
n«ar:  Mfc:  Wii*ni  Micinf  kn  Hni.  or  ottur  Cntoin  •iili  llluk;  Miilug  and  plndlnc 
ttiliMW  Mb  ViaM  I  HuIh  and  REinallis  bn  ■■nwnat. 


CHAPTER  IT-[).  60D. 

RME  PHINTIXG. 

CrnMKMlBt:    aaA«nlllt:  RllcMa:  Ualmct:   Bmll>Ti    MiCmrr'    Had  alteU  im  ollin  Wgrk  i 
I  TTpci    litMH  WiW  at  Flo  FYlnanei   W«nl«ii  WorUnfi   ObKadn  lo  FInfrvaili,; 
i«(  TiMt  M  tha  fdm  •(  Tyr*i    UauonlUa  of  IbM:   HcquMts  Ualarlab  ftr  nut 


CHAPTKtt  V-ii.  OM. 

INKING  APPARATUS. 

>  K>  liaim  IM  T>pti  .torf  KUnliora^  •Uompu  iimiiiwrful:  Eericuil  b;  a  prrubu 
FWiOn^CDnipHMIm  kaib  aodCyUntaal  Vahii> a  PhnUng  UarKliw :  ln(n<lkuu 
<4  Me  Cm^Hlnwi  Akimiui  Ah  M<>IUb«  and  CMCmti  DtrMloaa  (bi  lu>|il>i«  ihr  Bdh  and 
nana*  ta  ^od  (cdHi  KMvu  of  Us  Aumnplxn:  Apftafalh  and  CdwpkS  Inn  Tablo  ajM 
mMV^oflfaadi    Anlliv'>>  of  Inn  anil  Wail  I   PiiklB't  IdKlDf  Apimliw. 


CHAPTKR  VI-p.  837. 

IWI'ROVKtl  MAXl'AI.  PIIKKXIC 

rW  Milfw  l**«iM  v>  Inmnd  MaDual  ITnimg  Cmwi  Th*  :<TANIIOPE  i    DnmpilAiM  uirl 

■RfBiMp  14  Id  TVlnu  Puvi   apiilliwlnn  of  Ihr  prtntlplF  la  clir  oU  l>n~:     Ttw  lluOimii 

nmm  tt    HMbT  hU  Mbmi    CiWB  awL   SceU:     atirun  OduinliUni    Aullbnt:   Kapu*i 

TMalHlh  TnMlii   WMM:    Oanl^i    Molbwit^   Staffiml :    llnpi.  •<  JnlbuCfb:    Tarlui  aiul 

>i  Ouinh;  BifctaBi  i  P«diM(f«  t|]«l.  nilui!  Ilaiiiai<l, 


C'ONTBNTS 


CHAPTER  Vlt— P.6W- 

I'IIIVTIK<1  MAt-IIINE:^. 

"""™'-**r'~"''-tll«r1Hifclllfil  HHilli  I  III  ntiiiliiiii  OonrriirnniiT:  Mi.Nirliiilun:  hti  riloii. 
"  •"'•'"Ind  III*  Mbulpir  vf  rvtrr  ■iitoniiiBDlly-lBYmlrf  Mij^Jiie  fur  PrlntlnK;  Miwhin*  of 
MnSgi  Tin  Tlnw  Nnnrarn-.  Mi.  Ilmilor^  nrn  ippUaUon  dT  il  u  Buuk<<nnk :  Madiinn  oT 
AlvkpUi  ia&  Owpac:  Ruiii  Bneblity  vjit  Donklni  Bwsnii  Cmip"  "nrt  MUUt!  AppUutlh 
a«>lB:    Boldt     Mr  WUIIud   Cungme:     l*ivUlu:     Ml.  ^polUmioiki   Mr>    Htnurdi    Nipisr'i 

CHAITEK  VIII— p.  Tia. 

OS  l-mXTlNO  INK. 

rini  tinpMxniniD  in  Ink.  by  nHknvUlt.  In  iTO>i  Mr.  Ilulma,  IT90:  rint  HniDfkdun  tat 
>Kili:  Ml.  Olni'linli L  Mr.  7'hiHDH  Hatlni  Mutln  uid  Onfton  of  filnnbwMrn  :  MmU  nf 
iDk.niBkinit:  TIicUIhUj  i^uaUOHllaiuarGDBd  tuk:  llRcliilIbrouUiiii  BukHriUfi  Inki  (Hthe 
Vuniili ;  tlui^naui  Piuva :  R(«bI[iTj  ftit  Bluk  tnk  and  lUd  Ink :  rivHh  omle  iif  nuklnu  ihr 
Vmmj,,  (ii^k,.  ji,ij„l,l„^  fu,!^^.  M,.  s.v^c'.  jt,«(|,i ,  t-p|our(rt  Inkti  OUwfiUoiu  on  Iho 
(olounohtkiiPUipi  BjwUmeniiifgmUtta:  Mr.  liritmli..  auauUut  Makorv 

CHAPTER  IK— p.  134. 

THE  OVensEKR.  !•*. 
O/tbeOniHtiDfiPiimlitfOinn'L   tluDuOni    Rul«r-»ihtgDadGavtRuii«ln(ll>*OII<<*. 

CHAPTER  X— p.7«. 
THE  RKADSB,  An 
af  t>iaob:   Haktaf  Conmiait:    ContcUni  in  UeUI. 


I 


CHAl'TEW  XI— p.  756. 

•rilK  ACCOUNT  DOOKS. 
On  Ihc  HoOe  ct  kaiiing  Hw  AnwiDU  nf  •  PriDUn(^n»^    TIm  Warli.BDaki:     WinluKiw-BoDk : 

CHAPTER  XIl-p.  TflJ. 

WAItRMOtl^e  OErAIITMENT. 

WIlN  Warahoiari    DutlM  •>(  Uie  WBnl»iu>*-iiuini   CMdh  oui  I>q«,  Huiilni  iqi.  Tiklii«  don, 
UylsfdviniaOulininc,  Cwluirinc,  Collulrg.  Fattllng.ITvHnc-  UdOi^  up  WMr,  DMkliif. 

CHAPTER  XIII-p  TIfl. 

u lilt  Boatwllm  ujI  Bnipli-n^ :   Ciuniurixin  of  Eijwimk,  Wagn.  Cluit«.  *(>>1  Pnttti   Wii» 
huuM:  C«lll'fnBlIi(  >llh  gUmt  I'liicn:  Thi  llyilnullc  I'reu. 

CHAPTER  XIV_p.fi01, 

Os  Ihs  Ralllno  PniL  <it  Cnppri'iiliU  Pnnuni :  Dek(Ii«Uiii  o(  tlir  Pim :  Madi  of  loUOf  mil  rm- 
HN-.  OhribI  Vipnui  Rchant^  lot  lint  irfnBm^  rvnhaaaatUBaMaUOii  dlAbiniB or 
Tyft  BDil  PlAIt  ImpiilBii. 

CHAPTER  XV_p.  80S. 

ftllMW»Bf»fttm)BrOff«»!»liwMiiilm);  M«Wi«fW«km«.i  SiUWyftomriwi  SwutIit"' 
ltoW«A.ajM<liT*tw*tMl*«rDlTU(airGI>«H>i  KBWUul  moU  of  ntnnini  anil  Vanadlnt 
■bOOvi  5iMtflkiiiiif»tiwMi»!B«HBmhodofU(IUB^- 


hM 


C  <»  N  T  E   NTS. 
CHAIO'Elt  XVI— p.  811. 

STSRBOTVPi:  PItlNTINU. 

ESCnoN  I. 

ttmmi  PiiB»|tliii  W  It*  Priiii!  CMcIb  at  nia  pniHl|il<t  Ucxlau  uipbailiin:  Vui  dcr  Mi/i 
|niiM  if  MiBlac  Trf  MM  ulta  blocks  dm  PtaUi  i  Ui.  TiUntA'i  MMtmiiii .  Mi.  ttichiMt 
■MMM  at  Ottt  GVnMnwi  Mi.  THtaVh  iBnntloa  tl  a  tUoUu  pneea  BKy  yum  lAvvvdi: 
IMMl  L.H»wrinti»Htt-  Wibiui. 

atCTKHf  tt-su. 

laqniri  h  la  Iti*  jnbMt  A'InnUfn  of  ntnornv  i    I'onmmj  un  Dw  >uI]|h<  :    Mr.  WllisaA  Hiiti, 
tad  l*>otalCu»  ■■  bruiu  I  Ai(uiamb  In  unalUon  >  CtJnitMloniU'nUlvtEipHiaia. 


KKCTION  m-«4C 

HlniM  *mX  of  Uh  Art  or  HicRoiTpiiif :  Ponn  at  Oit  Tyi*.  Qiulnti.  luvl  §i<mmi  CliBt«i4 
piB>VKa  |«iif«mli»i  MBlura  MuMHtiiil.  iillh  UlMcrviUuni  u|>c>u  ocli  li«adt  SliraXTpI 
liHiiiilnrirnnirf  TkeOn>B>iii  TIm  rvundrji  lu  1'kui>ki  up  an'l  rtiiumt  The  Unu Ming 
■■■•Ml  TlwOnnlMtaklBcUwMmlda:  TliePncaaar  CmUii«:  Vinsui  uUuMb  nquJnd  l  Tbi 
PMawPHMi  TWUlbiAirturalTvllHtacttorawinua:   McUl bv CallBg Pklo. 


ddiB  nVlBadMngtgrTlV:  Tbt  rnsdi:  Itoftimrt  Pinwt;  Plnganai  Rodm:  Cmt 
ftiMliiliii  itf  H  ri(lrti  rrnl-  C*BiMib<*HKl  ttntun:  LPbni  In  tlwAn,  u  Sxm  A^fouti 
HpIwIi  ISboi  i(  MdUm  Ik*  MmM  In  firmlDuiil  Miuli  Hli  nrw  mthol  or  toiDiniiv 
MMilin  iMMiiil  «f  Trpai  Apfi^lh  ud  Onrpn'i  \t*  IVIciiI  foi  •sr\klng  Ihv  MouU  r  ShnlW 
nil  M  •■  Hi  It!  ^  I  tt  Qtm  ni  Ittilun;  Wt.  nrunsl :  llu  riinx  rni  t  Nn  Uudc  of 
UaMn^i  AdiuMCHi  KM  ^ iniUH  lo  Bouk-wmli :  Vo)  MmUu  Ui  lloanuri. 


tEmo.H  V-Mt. 

Of  WBi  filoHMnw  PlMa  Ite  swkMf !   Nuhni  nn  ttlcrlu  oT  Wood :  I'M  SUnboiHr'i  Inui  U\aAi, 
■HI  Lidfm  wd  &<n«i   Chmm  Blocfcii    CdIthhI  PliKt.  irilh  morinc  Ud|ti:  Tb*  Aulkct^ 
itaUMl 


CHAPTEK  XVII_(i.e68. 

on  roLYAtnocnApiiic  ruiKTiNO,  oh  lithogkaphv. 


IIMWeik-.  puUiihnl  b}  Mr.  A<4cnnu :  Origin  irflhadlKuxtrt  LlOiucntitilr 

>l  "-MH t "f ITT'T  ""*  — -"—^ -"-■■'t " •  ■■-[■—*■■  ■— !■— -  |i>|iv«loiia(Uic].laui 

OaMHvfefUAtatllMSWMi  nva  ft«Lllbd(n|ia)t  PitnUni;  N'umcniuiauKa  <i(  AUIim  in  Ui« 

m  "hll  HIIHM|l"l  Til         ~    "|-y  '  -  -       *—   "^        Tb>BiwUnC7UiidB.  •«  XIu 

■1  MifcttBOnMfiywi  VmIoh  MflH  oC  DiulBf  ipfONabl*  l«  UtlMin|ihr  i  Adnul^H  sf 

'  On^Hl  UiMFtafi  an  Cbc  SEanei   Omni  oHnlnn  updo  paUli  iilvBlmH  o(  On  ftimm.  Mid 


CHArTEK  XVIll-p.  til. 

DCCORATtVIC  rRIKTtKO- 

Hwml  kr  >bi  Sanfti  TImCIiUhi  Catuioi  Coloun  b;  aulu  i^  blcdu:  Mmnn  0/  ftjiiUoai 
Miiiif  MMtaf:  ^■llH«liv=  CMbo*:  lulbd  iHIn  U  <>l  ihr  Mniu  Htblc^  Nn  Mwtcof 
pWbiiMC  aib  ■  EpnMim  1  Mi.  St>ic('i!^|«l'nnui  RtiiuUllnuf  Uie  Anlii:  CL'I  UDNU:  Ol- 
•riHMafCaa:  fWuHoflbc  Ch>f>l'»<K:  P1~ub|  nliX  «s  nrmuf  n>  tht  Obi  (MiiiApl*  of  ibt 
iMtfriMtat:  ■fiiriirtmrirf  Diqwi-«inn)d. 


N.  B. 

P.  284.  ContfHtt^  Seetioni  dele  the  toorda/rom  DigKaeion  to 
ADDENDA. 

Addendum  to  page  395.— As  far  back  as  I  have  been  enabled  to 
trace,  the  following  scale  will  fthow  the  PriccB  of  Type  from  the 
London  Letter-Founders. 

1763  to  1792.  179G.  tSOO.        1805.        1816.        1825. 


Pica 


1    0 


rf. 


I     lt--l3-.|fi.-3«..|ll 


Small  Pica    • 

1 

2. 

.  1 

31 

--  1 

6- 

-  1 

8- 

-  2 

8  - 

-2 

2 

LflKff  Prima- 

1 

6. 

.  1 

fl 

•  -  1 

10- 

-  1 

10. 

-  3 

0  - 

■  3 

4 

BoiirgeiMB     • 

3 

0  - 

-2 

21 

.-2 

6  ■ 

-2 

6  ■ 

-3 

8  - 

-  3 

0 

Brevier    -     - 

2 

fi  - 

-  2 

9 

.  .  3 

0  . 

.  3 

0  . 

-4 

0  . 

■  3 

3 

niLaion     -    - 

3 

6  - 

-  3 

10 

■  .  3  10  ■ 

-  4 

0- 

-  6 

0  ■ 

■  4 

0 

NonpBKil     - 

A 

n  . 

-5 

fi 

.  .£ 

6  - 

.  6 

0  ■ 

-7 

0  - 

.  5 

6 

Pearl      -      - 

fi 

0- 

-  6 

7 

.  .  I) 

7- 

-7 

0  ■ 

-  8 

0- 

-  « 

6 

As  the  comparison  may,  either  now  or  hereafter,  be  useful,  tlie 
oppoBitc  page  ahows  a  general  scale  of  London  Letter-Founders' 
Prices,  dated  Feb.  1825. 

In  p.  44S,  the  statement  of  proportieoate  prices  of  cast  and 
milled  leads  will  not  appear  to  be,  at  the  present  time,  quite  accu- 
rate, as  the  founders  have  now  (1826),  in  consequence  of  tlie  use 
of  the  latter,  as  well  as  of  much  competition  in  supplying  the 
former  by  those  who  have  H<lopted  the  casting  of  leads  (or  space- 
liT)e8)8s  a  business  independent  of  I^tter-fonnding,  greatly  reduc^ 
the  price  of  that  article  of  printing  materitds,  the  present  price 
brang,  for  4  to  Pica  le«<l».  U.  per  lb. — 6  to  Pica.  Is.  Ad.  per  Ib.^— 
8  to  Pica.  2i.  per  lb. 

In  page  G65,  Une  \,for  frontispiece  to  thi«  H-ork,  read  opposite 
cngTuvii^. 

Jji  pa^  722.  Hne  8,  drie  the  »  at  the  word  oibers. 

In  page  741,  tt  req.  (part  nf  the  impremimj  th*  running  head 
"DUTIES  OF  A  READER,"  sAoB/dAfftwiwit  "MARKS  OF 
CORRECTIONS." 


PRICES   OF  PRINTING  TYPES. 


■    1 


ROtUNS  ■>  nUJCB.  ANTIBUBS. 

(.    d.       t.    d.       t.    d. 

Six-line  Kca,  ud  Urf(er 13- 

FiTe-line  Kct  to  Two-line  Pica 16-- 

Double  Kca  to  Great  Primer    i     B    -- 

En^iA    1  11  -  1    0  -  1  10    -  - 

Kca „ 3    0-1     0  -  1  11     -  - 

&tullPica  9    3-1     i-a    2    ■- 

Long  Primer 9    6-1    t-t    4    -- 

Bourgeois  3    t-1    6>3    0    •  - 

Brericr    3    4-1    8-3    1     -  - 

Kfinim     4    3-2    0.4    0    -- 

Nonpareil   5  10  - 


3 
1  S 
1     9 

1  11 

2  0 
t  3 
t    6 


OrlmUU, 
BUcki, 
nvwars. 


3 

3 
3 


3 
3 
4 

5  10 

Pearl... T    0-3    0-6    6    --    7    0    --10    6 

Diamond     _ It    Q    -  -  19    0    -  .  Ig    0 


6-5    fl    -  - 


OthTh- 

I.   d. 

!    0  per  lb. 

i    3 

e   8 

S  10 
3    0 

6 

9 

9 

0 


6    6 
8    9 


Space-Bulet 


6    6 


Two>Une  Bou^eoii,  and  larger    9  8  - 

Brevier 3  0  - 

Uinion  ....« „ 3  9  - 

—  NoDpereil.... 4  0  - 

Pearl _ 4  9  - 

Diamond  S  0  - 


g    8    - 
3    0    - 

3  8    - 

4  0    - 

4    8    - 
SO-. 


>.  d. 

Quotations  and  Justifiers I  0  per  lb. 

Space  lines  4  to  Pica  I  o 

5 1  2 

6 1  4 

7  1  8 

8 8  0 


A  wta^t  or  M  Tjrpea  equal  to  that  of  the  mm  (with  the  usual  alloiraiice  nf  41b. 
per  1001b.  for  Trelt),  talen  in  exchange  at  6d.  per  lb.  If  idivertd  ok  or  dcfobe 
Ihe  31tf  qfOixttnier  ofOie  Cckkeht  Yeax. 

TWELVE  MONTHS'   running  Credit,   or   ^10.  per  amt.  DiscoOKT  fot 
RiADT-AloirEr. 


YPOGRAPHIA. 


PART  I. 


HiSTORiCAL    INTRODUCTION: 


SECTION    I. 

Tht  OnpM  t^  Printing  amndfrtd,  uneonnetled  nrilh  the  idea  of  forming 
Booi* — TilejSrsI  step  in  the  Art  refrrrrd  lo  ike  Second  Age  of  I  lie 
ff'ortd,  or  ikat  immedialely  tueceeding  the  Flaxt — Detcrijition  o/'  l/ie 
Printed  Btiekt  ^  Bait/huia,  wil/i  mi  Engraving — O^MNHin  ^  Ike. 
meile  6y  which  the  imprruians  im  there  liricis  vere  ejfcrlrri — Of 
cinrntar  pieert  thai  prt/!fnl  c-urinux  .tpecimcns  i^Clay-prinling,  mtk  an 
EJtgrating — FaHnre  itf  the  learned  in  their  attrnpls  lo  decipher  iht 
anl^Hlt  t^lhett  Chaldean  Prinla — liffpolhetix  as  lo  the  intended  ii.se  p/* 
McA  mrmenlot'—Reatont  for  cvnciutling  the  origin  of  Alphnbelic 
Writing  to  hate  heext  divine — Specimen  of  the  most  aticienl  Alphabetic 
Writing  eJtaal'~De*eTiplion  ^  a  Roman  Signet  used  for  Stamping — 
GmiAtdiiig  Itefitclkm. 

1  O  invealigate  proptrty  the  Origin  of  Printing,  it  la  necessary  to 
cany  our  rewarch  lo  a  period  far  more  remote  thun  that  at  wliich 
the  »rt  first  became  applicable  to  the  making  of  books.  TIic  varly 
inhabitant4  of  tlie  curth  would  naturally  desire  lo  pi^rpctuute  their 
naeful  discoveries,  as  well  0£  the  important  eventH  of  their  time, 
and  it  may  be  therefore  fairly  presumed,  tlmt  tliey  had  some 
mode  of  conununicating  their  ideas  to  succeeding  <;eu<trutions  be- 
fore the  invention  of  an  alpliubct.  The  scanty  tmditiuiis  recorded 
concerning  the  antediluvians  do  not  enable  ut  to  come  to  any 
detemiinalion  relative  to  thetr  proficiency  in  commemorating  the 
tranaaclioni)  of  tlieir  lime :  whether,  tlierefore,  th«y  employed 
stamps  of  any  kind,  or  had  any  means  whatever  of  transmitting 
knowledge  eicept  by  oral  tradition,  we  have  neither  history  nor 
relics  lo  inform  uit.  But  tliut  period  whieh  immediately  followed 
the  deluge,  and  which  some  chronologen*  have  termed  the  Second 
Age  of  the  world,  tiflurds  convinciog  proofs  of  the  art  of  forming 


2  HISTORICAL  ^ 

impreBsioiiH  being  then  practised ;  and  most  probably  with  a  view 
to  propagate  science — 'to  inculcate  special  facta — and  aa  a  general 
means  of  preserving  to  posterity  certain  uneful  memorials,  Pur- 
pOKCB  such  as  tliese,  it  is  reasonable  to  conclude,  were  contemplated 
by  tlm  ancient  Chaldeans  when  they  stamped  or  printed  their 
tilea  or  bricks  with  various  figures,  hieroglyphics,  or  inscriptions. 

In  snm(!  instances  these  ancient  specimens  seem  to  have  been 
Kun-baked :  yvt,  for-  the  moat  part,  they  appear  kiln-burnt  to  a 
surprising  degree  of  hardness — even  to  partini  vitrification.  Of 
such  mntcrinla  was  built  the  original  City  and  celebrated  Tower 
of  Babylon;  and  although  "  a  period  of  four  thousand  years  Las 
rolled  away  since  the  construction  of  the  superb  metropolis  whose 
name  they  bear,"*  still,  even  to  the  present  day,  do  the  Babylonian 
bricks,  which  have  supplied  the  tintiqunry  and  orientahst  with  so 
many  curious  Aubjvctv  for  reflixlion  and  discussion,  continue  to 
be  found.  The  Great  <Sty — "  whose  towers,  whose  temples,  and 
whose  palaces  were  built  with  brick  dried  in  tlie  sun,  or  baked  in 
the  furnace,  "f  and  whose  walla  were  ornamented  with  nnimala 
modelled  to  resemble  life,  richly  pmnted  in  their  natural  colours 
upon  the  bricks  of  which  they  were  composed,  and  into  which  tlie 
colours  were  afterwards  Imrnli — if  we  regard  it  entire  as  the  mo- 
ther of  citiea,  and  in  the  accounts  of  historians  look  upon  its  vast- 
ness  aud  its  magnificence ;  or  if  we  descend  to  the  contemplation 
of  so  small  a  fragment  of  it  aa  even  a  single  brick ;  being  in 
the  latter  case  lost  in  wonder,  how  must  imagination  lie  over- 
powered in  the  former !  What  inexpressible  emotions  mast  the 
spectacle  of  operose  splendour  presented  by  the  real  pile,  at  the 
zenith  of  its  glory,  have  excited !  And  what  must  reasoning  crea- 
tures think  of  human  grandeur,  looking  now  at  the  bald  and  deso- 
late site  tliat  once  boasted  such  a  display  of  sumptuous  edifices — 
such  a  gorgeous  sicene  of  civic  ostentation ! 

With  regard  to  the  substance  on  which  the  early  Chaldeans 
denoted  such  things  as  they  desired  to  commemorate,  clay  mixed 
with  reeds  seem"  to  have  been  the  composition  thai  was  preparctl  to 
receive  the  impression.  This  b«ing  formt'd  into  the  i^hape  of  bricks, 
when  the  device  to  be  stamped  had  been  properly  communicate<i 
1o  each,  they  were  exposed  to  induration,  by  either  the  snn  or  fire. 


*  atauricc,  on  the  Rnim  of  Babylon,  p.  4. 


^  IW.  p. «— to. 


k 


INTRODUCTION.  3 

Of  llii*  Bulwtortct? — (f  oTTn;  wx!*6u — '•/  burnt  trick,  formed  inlo 
sqaare  masses,  covered  witli  mystic  characters,  the  walU  and 
palacos  of  Bubylun  were,  for  the  most  [«irt,  constructed. — ^Thue, 
inU-Uigfiit  trnvcllcrs  who  have  visited  those  ruins,  and  examined  the 
composition  of  the  bricks,  and  the  various  characters  witli  which 
thef  uv  severally  stamped,  enable  us  to  ascertain  that  the  species 
of  printing  of  which  they  afford  specimens  was  practised  soon 
al\cr  tlie  flood ;  and  though  no  emblems  whatever  of  a  prior 
(late  arc  extant,  still  it  is  not  nnreasonablp  to  nuppnsu  that  similar 
^  nodes  of  perpetuating  occurrences  might  have  been  invented,  and 
in  use  among  the  anlediluvianH,  nnd  have  been  derived,  among 
other  arts,  from  tbero  by  the  patriurchQl  Chaldeans. 

Admitling,  that  by  tJic  labonre  of  tlie  learned,  the  devices 
lOAmpcd  upon  Babylonian  bricks— the  Perseiiolitan  arrow-hciidcd 
obeliiwa]  chwracters— and  the  still  more  occult  hierogU-phic-s  of 
Egypt,  may  have  been  imrtinlly  inleqireted ;  yet  the  difference 
of  opinion  which  exists  respecting  the  subjects  to  which  these 
extraordinary  specimens  of  ancient  art  relate,  renders  it  very 
doubtful  whether  tlie  uimo«t  effort*  of  human  skill  will  ever  be 
able  to  explain  their  Inic  signification.  It  is,  neverthcleits,  mode 
probable,  that  the  Babylonians  were  accustomed  to  imprint  on 
their  bricks  certain  alhi^^ions  lu  tixtroiioraical  phcnomona  hnvins; 
some  signal  aiitrological  import.  Particular  configurations  of  the 
heavens,  whidi  diittinguished  tlie  several  neaxons,  as  they  related 
to  the  business  of  husbandmen,  might  also  be  registered  in  this 
way,  to  »erve  as  a  sort  of  calendar;  and  some  impressionit  are 
imagined  to  contain  historical  details  relative  to  the  1buiid<-rs  of 
tho«c  stupendous  structures  nriginully  composed  of  the  bricks  in 
question.  Struck  at  oitce  with  u  sense  of  the  antiquity  of  Ihesa 
veattgo*  of  art— <if  the  numbenc  preitented  to  view—and  of  the 
variety  of  devices  they  bear  (for  every  furnace-baked  brick,  found 
amidst  these  vast  ruiiia,  in  imprinted  with  some  emblematical 
deaign),  the  spectator,  in  the  moment  of  his  aMonishment,  feein 
aintost  diitpoted  to  concur  with  Ptiny  in  the  opinion — Liieras 
sKMPEB  arinlroT  Aayriat."* 

I  Mliall  next  attach,  to  n  furtlier  <lcHcription  of  printed  bricks, 
Mtoc  engraved  specimens,  with  a  view  to  afford  my  rcadera  a 


*  Mxiuicc,  {1.  91. 
a  2 


4  H I STO  R IC A  t 

more  perfect  idea  of  the  fihst  btep  towabds  the  Aet  op 
Printing.     In  this  part  of  my  tn&k  I  shall  conRne  myHelf  to 

every  tiling  regarding 


literal 


of 


itcml  iiucnplioHs,  omitting  the  notico 
auininl  and  other  liieroglyphical  figures  as  found  enamelled  in  a 
variety  of  colours  upon  ancient  bricks.  These  inscriptions  appear 
In  vertical  columns  divided  by  lines ;  the  characters  Uiat  occupy 
tile  Bpaces  between  the  lines  are  by  some  termed  arrow-headed — 
by  olheni,  javelin-Iiended— by  the  French,  caracterrs  d  eloax,  or 
□ail-lieaded.  I  should  Liken  tlivm  to  the  kin<l  of  naib  used  for 
shoeing  horses  ;  or  to  the  sort  commonly  used  for  fastening  the 
tire  upon  wheels.  It  is  thus  that  they  are  described  by  Chardin, 
Lc  Brun,  Uagar,  Maurice,  and  other  oriental  writers.  Sir  W. 
Jones  observes,  that  "  they  appear  to  be  regular  variations  and 
compositions  of  a  right  line ;  each  line  towards  the  top  becoming 
of  an  angular  Rgure."  It  has  been  already  intimated  that  all 
attempts  to  explain  the  signification  of  these  characters  of  anti- 
quity have,  as  yet,  been  vainly  exerted  by  the  most  skilful  orien- 
talists ;  nor  has  it  been  even  satisfactorily  determined  whether 
ihey  really  are  alphabetic  characters,  as  the  European — nyllabio, 
as  many  known  orientals — hieroglyphic,  as  the  Egyptian— or  wbi- 
traiy  signs,  expressive  of  complete  ideas,  as  the  Chinese. 

Dr.  Hagar,  a  celebrated  orientalist,  who  in  1801  was  appointed 
by  the  French  government  to  superintend  the  publication  of  a 
Cbineae  dictionary  at  Paris,  remarks,  "  that  llie  spaces  be- 
tween the  characlen,  as  well  as  tlie  proportions  of  the  charucters 
themselves,  vary  in  bricks  not  impressed  with  the  same  stamp  ;" 
wluch  strongly  authorises  the  presumption  that  a  Hystein  of  cha- 
racters was  employed  in  tliese  impressions,  and  that  they  were 
not  symboUcal  representations  of  particular  subjects. 

There  are  three  of  this  species  of  brick  in  the  library,  or,  more 
iitriclly  speaking,  in  the  hall  of  tlie  stair-ca«e  leading  to  the  library, 
of  Triitily  College.  Cambridge — two  or  three  are  deposited  in  the 
British  Museum — and  in  the  East-India  Company's  library-,  at 
their  hous«  in  LeadenhalUstreet,  there  are  several.  I  have  ex- 
amined ttit-m  all ;  but  finding  those  at  Cambridge  the  most  per- 
fect, I  went  twice  to  that  University  for  the  purpose  of  minutely 
inspecting  them  :  in  the  first  place,  for  tlie  sake  of  satisfying  my- 
self a»  to  their  identity  with  those  specimens  from  which  the  pn- 
graving  I  have  given  was  copied  ;  and  secondly  (to  me  an  object 


J 
I 


a 


INTRODUCTION.  6 

of  fur  greater  interest),  to  ftMcertain,  if  (xxwible,  the  iiK'ttiod  by 
which  the  characters  were  impressed.  Perhaps,  from  the  nature 
of  his  profession,  a  printer  may  presume  opon  bebg  competent 


to  give  en  opinion  upon  this  long-controverted  subject.     I  am  de- 
cided, in  my  mind,  that  the  witolc  bo<iy  of  characters  contained  in 


6 


HISTORICAL 


Uie  gpecimen  from  which  the  engmring  is  copied,  and  which  is 
Uie  Banie  size  us  uiie  of  lh<;  originals  before-mentioned,  viz. 
61  X  3{,  was  produced  by  one  ettamp  or  irapreswon*  of  a  block 
of  wood  or  mctti),  on  the  face  of  which  the  characters  and  lines  to 
be  stamped  wer«  k-ft  prominent,  t!je  partit  round  ihem  being  cut 
away  in  a  wanner  precisely  similar  to  that  by  nliicb  the  block 
here  used  for  giving  the  repreBentation  was  prcpird  by  tlie 
engraver.  Thus,  it  is  intended  to  be  suggested,  that  if  tlie 
block  or  stamp  used  by  tlie  Chaldeans  to  impress  their  bricks 
had  been  coloured  upon  the  prumitiviit  parts  of  ils  prepared  sur- 
face, and  had  been,  when  so  prepared,  applied  with  proper  pres- 
iture  to  «ny  Kuilablp  substance,  such  a*  skin  or  paper,  the  effect 
produced  would  have  been  in  all  respects  tlie  same  as  that 
presented  by  our  printed  representatiou-  The  appearance  upon 
the  clay  mimt  .necessarily  be  very  difierentj  inasmuch  as  the 
protruding  parts  of  tlie  stamp  are  pressed  to  a  considerable  depth 
into  the  substance ;  and  in  the  brick  which  is  moKt  perfect  (a 
repn-Bcntation  of  .which  i»  shown  in  the  reduced  drawing)  tlie 
whole  compass  of  the  stamp  is  impressed  considerably  below  the 
level  of  the  surface  upon  which  it  has  been  printed.  Pjoui  the 
force  applied  to  make  the  impression,  the  clay  bas  also  been  urged 
to  swell  up  in  the  sanoundmg  parts ;  and  where  the  broader  sur- 
faces of  the  character*  compelled  the  dit^placjog  of  greater  por- 
tions of , the  yielding;  substance,  a  sort  of  burr,  or  projecting  part  is 
evident,  such  us  woidd  naturally  follow,  or  be  raised,  when  llic 

^niie  opinion  of  Mr.  Maurica  (p.  I8C)  coiacidcs  with  ihnl  wliirli  1  have  ad- 
vanoad  B>  10  th«  prinlrag  of  ihn  bricks.  lie  says,  "  some  beat  the  imprt^ions 
orsaimaU  tipua  their  xiirfnce,  doublkaa  Uampatupoa  them,  et  ui€rr  Hietliaractert, 
when  the  subiiftnco  mw  in  a  humid  sule." — He  hoi  givea  an  eagraving  o(  the 
iuicription  upon  one  of  thow  in  llie  Uiitish  Muieun.  Ii  diflcrs  in  some  retpecis 
froio  thoM  al  Cambiidge,  and  the  cul  b«r«  given;  hut  enough  of  simikrity  is 
mitiiifesi  lo  convince  us  that  they  are  of  caeni  consiniciioa,  and  relate  lo  ilie 
same  »ubj«ct>.  Th^  two  bricks  in  the  firilish  Museum  have  cvidenlly  been 
burnt  iu  tlie  kib;  and  their  inscriptions  nre  nearly  similar.  The  iatensily  of  the 
li«at  io  which  one  of  lliEm  was  burnt,  wns  io  great  as  to  hate  vitrified  a  poition  I 
of  iti  edge.  [Of  which  see  alio  another  inslance,  p.  10.)  ''  The  characters," 
ta)S  Maurice,  "  have  a  remarkable  lesemblauce  to  those  engraved  on  columnx 
and  pilaitcrs  ai  Persepolis ;  a  circumstance  which  tetma  to  prove  a  ncir  affinity 
hetwdfo  tlioae  two  moat  uncicni  nations;  and  alToids  certainty  a  itrong  adtTi- 
lional  atgunient  for  tlie  hi^h  uulitiuiiy  of  those  stiparb  niins."    V.  160. 


I 


I 


INTRODUCTION.  7 

stamp  was  drawn  upnardsto  be  disengaged  :  from  all  which  sp- 
pearutcea  coovincing  proofs  are  to  be  drawn,  that  the  impresucms 
were  made  after  the  brick  had  been  fonued,  and  when  the  matter 
bad  acquired  such  a  consistency  as  was  proper  for  the  purpose. 

In  all  the  specimens  I  have  seen,  the  prints  have  been  struck  in 
<li9erent  positions,  ae  if  such  operation  depended  more  on  the 
practical  »kill  of  the  workman,  on  the  accidental  <;orrcctnc'jis  of 
bja  eye  and  hand,  for  its  position,  than  on  any  regidar  uiode  of 
execution;  and  u  some  specimens  have  their  impressions  much 
deeper  than  otiient,  these  arc  certainly  further  reasons  tending  to 
confirm  the  decision,  that  the  prints  were  applied  after  the  bricks 
were  fashioned;  and  wert  don«  altogether  independent  of  the 
formation  of  tlic  mass- — The  small  engraving  here  inserted  will 
Bcrve  to  give  a  more  exact  idea  of  the  shape  of  the  bricks,  and  of 
the  Kitnation  of  tlie  print,  than  could  be  well  conveyed  by  bare 
description.  The  dimensions  of  tlic  brick  tlm*  represented,  is 
thirteen  inches  square  by  three  inches  thick ;  the  comer  of  tlie 
one  which  the  drawing  is  intended  to  depict  having  been 
broken  off. 


I 


Having  supported  my  opinions  concerning  the  mode  c^  the 
earlier  kind  of  brick-printing  by  as  many  arguments  us  seem  to 
me  requisite,  I  now  mean  to  go  aomewhat  further,  and  to  show 
that  printing  on  clay  was  not,  in  those  early  ages,  confined  to  such 
coarse  purposes  as  stamping  building  -bricks  only  :  but  before  I 
proceed  uito  tliis  subject,  let  me  just  remark,  by  way  of  excm- 
pliTyiug  the  progress  which  this  spectea  of  the  art  seems  to  have 


8 


HISTO  RI C AL 


msde  in  thcMe  primitive  Limes,  that  the  impres&ions  on  the  bricks 
which  1  have  already  described  »s  bearing  the  first  Bpecimens, 
which  may  be  dated  2,200  yeara  before  Christ,  admit  of  do 
'  nearer  a  companion,  in  point  of  excfllence,  with  the  work  about  to 
be  described,  than  the  tetters  stamped  or  formed  in  the  moulds  of 
the  English  brick»i  manufactured  by  Peto  aud  Co.  at  the  present' 
day,  do  to  the  finest  specimens  of  modem  printing. 

In  the  continuation  of  my  subject,  I  come  now  to  describe  the 
superior  species  of  clay-printing  just  alluded  to  ;  and  which,  in  its 
operation,  must  have  been  very  different  from  that  early  efibtt  of  the 
art  already  discussed,  of  which  it  evinces  evidently  an  advanced 
step.  The  College  library  before-mentioned  contains  an  article 
composed  of  a  like  substance  to  that  with  which  the  bricks  just 
described  are  manufactured.  It  is  moreover  impressed  with  cha- 
racters corre8)>onding  to  the  description  ^ven  of  tliose  on  the 
building-bricks,  except  that  they  are  much  smaller  and  more  re- 
gular ;  indeed,  compared  with  the  other  characters  previously  de- 
scribed, they  may  be  said  to  be  beautifully  executed.  The  shape, 
however,  of  this  curiosity  is  very  unlike  to  that  of  any  of  those 
ancient  relics  before  alluded  to,  being  a  solid  figure  wliich  mathe- 
maticians would  term  a  regular  frustum  of  a  prolate  spheroid ; 
but  which  I  shall,  in  more  familiar  lungu^e,  describe  as  about 
seven  inches  high,  and  three  inches  diameter  at  each  end.  increas- 
ing gradually  in  circumference  from  ilie  ends  towards  the  middle, 
like  a  wine  cask  ;  and  all  its  parts  bearing,  one  to  another,  pro- 
portions nearly  corresponding  with  that  figure.  The  characters  it 
contaimt  are,  like  those  on  the.  plane-surfaced  bricks,  arranged  in 
vertical  lines,  and  answering,  as  before  said,  to  those  on  the  other 
bricks,  except  being  much  more  minute  and  finely  wrought.*  Not 
having  found  that  any  drawing,  or  engraving,  had  ever  been  made 
of  this  estraordinnry  piece  of  antiquity,  I  procured  a  drawing  of 
it,  by  the  pencil  of  Mr.  Hnrradcn,  of  Cambridge,  who  executed  a 

•  "  DciidM  rtic  bridu  wiih  inMripiions  which  I  have  mentioned,"  Mjrt  Mr. 
Bcaucliunp,  "  there  Br«  Toiind  here  tolid  cylindcn,  three  ioches  in  diamelw,  of 
a  wliii^  aubtianco,  covered  with  very  Hnall  writing,  rc^ienibliiis  the  inacripliou  of 
PerupoUi  ramtioned  by  Chardin."— Maurice's  Babylon,  p.  IQB. 

"The  Hnic  jort  of  c^lindrJe  fragmetiU,  wiih  ioKriptioni  upon  them  bearing  a 
greai  Mmilimde  to  thote  on  the  Bnhel  Bricks,  ii  abo  found  in  great  abunduice 
■raon;  ib«  nini  of  PeraepoU*."—  IM.  p.  ia». 


The  greateHt  possible  care  is  taken  of  (his  pncioDS  relic  of  anti-  - 
quity,  now,  probabl)',  not  less  than  4,000  yvara  old.  It  U  mounted 
oa  a  marble  pedestal,  covered  witli  a  gluiM-caK«  secured  by  on 
iron  bracket ;  and  so  contrived  tliat  thv  carious  insprctor  may 
cause  it  to  revolve  upon  it«  marble  bofle.  A  small  space,  about  a 
quarter  of  an  inch  wide,  is  lefi  blank  in  the  circumference,  as 
ahown  by  the  drawing,  over  which,  perhaps,  the  printing-mould 
did  not  join ;  and  it  was,  probably,  necesHarj*  that  room  should  be 
ihuB  left  for  such  a  portion  of  the  clay  to  escape  as  would  be  dis- 
placed by  the  action  of  compression.    Another  pert  of  this  piece 


"*l 


10 


H'ISTOiRIrCAL 


it  somewhat  diecolourcd,  asd  tbu  obaructera  about  auch  poit  tuj^, 
indiatinct:  an  etil-ct  eridenlly.  c«u«4;by  ibe  vitrilyiog  heat  to, 
which  it  waH  subjccttid  afttr  il  hud  received  tlic  impreBaion.  With 
the  exception  of  the  defect  here  noticed,  the  whole  subject  is  very 
perfectly  produced ;  the  chftractcrs  being  so  distinctly  wrought, 
that  one  learned  gentleman  imagiiiod  he  could  distingutidi  the 
points,  or  divisions  of  sentences.  Thia  rare  piece  of  suicieat  learn- 
ing and  art,  together  with  the  ihrut;  brleka  before  described,  was 
presented  to  the  college  by  genera)  sir  John  Malcolm, 

Now  of  what  poaaible  use  could  n  wn«ll  barrel-shaped  snbatance, 
euch  us  I  have  been  describing,  be  in  building  ?  Of  what  service 
could  it  be,  being  ii  sohd,  for  donwMtic  or  other  purposes  ?  Keu< 
dered.  ait  it  tteemit,  by  tlie  peculiarity  of  its  shape,  and  by  all  it« 
other  cbaructeri^ticit,  u»elesa  for  any  common  purpose — if  we  take 
into  consideration  the  paiua  used  to  produce  the  impreaaion  neatly 
and  regularly  an  it  is — and  if,  at  the  same  time,  we  consider  the 
abundance  of  its  contents,  I  think  wc  may  reasonably  contemplate 
it  ax  having  been  a  work  of  great  public  intportance  at  the  time  it 
was  executed. 

Paying,  then,  due  attention  to  all  tlic  particulars  which  distin- 
guish Uiis  skilful  production  of  those  very  ancient  artiKt»,  I  feel 
authorised  in  assuming,  that  it  affords  us  n  npt-cimen  of  one  of  the 
chief  moden  of  recording  objecls  of  national  concern  among  the 
Chaldeans ;-  or  of  propa^ting.  and  handing  down  to  posterity, 
matters  which  eminent  persons  or  families  were  deuroaa  should 
bMomc  memorable.  Itit  rounded  surface  made  it  capable  of  con- 
tuning  a  multiplicity  of  items  in  n  much  more  compact  manner 
than  they  could  have  been  inserted  on  flat  tablets;  while  its  figure 
was,  perhaps,  the  moat  substantia),  and  the  least  liable  to  be 
injured  by  common  accident,  of  any  thai  could  have  been  devised : 
bencc  it  possessed  the  two  desirable  qualities  of  being  both  coove- 
nient  and  durable. 

One  of  theae  printed  pieces  might  contain  a  complete  subject : 
Or  n  subject  might  occupy  several  of  them,  which  all  together 
formed  a  series ;  each  )>iec«  answering,  as  it  were,  sucli  a  purpoae 
as  the  leaf  ofa  book;  one  fcrflowing  another  in  regular  order,  from 
the  beginning  to  the  end  of  any  subject,  as  the  sheet*  in  a  volume. 
From  n  succession  of  these  printed  miniature  monumentK  might 
numermis  sets  be  nude:  and  thus  might  laws,  astronomical  ob- 


« 


INtRODUCTION. 


tit 


servatioHft,  historical  annals,  and  any  other  tiabject«  of  int«rMt 
to  mankiivd,  be  recorded.  It  is  scarcely  poesible  to  pursue  the 
reflectionB  caused  by  tracea  of  human  geoiue  so  venernble,  without 
expressions  of  regret  that  the  characters  in  which  ihey  ^voukl 
speak  Id  us  arc  too  obsolete  to  be  coniprcliendvd ;  itnd  that  Uie 
Inn^nge  tJiey  employ  has  become  so  totally  extioct,  that  the 
intercBting  story  it  contains  is  thus  Hkely  to  be  lost  for  irver  to 
tSe  world. 

Conceiving  that  the  printed  bricks  found  in  tlie  vicinity'  of' 
ancient  CliuMeB  ore  the  cuHicst  essay  of  an  art  from  which  man- 

tkind  ifl  enabled  to  derive  and  promulgate  thP!>nt;lioul  the  whole 

'world  ineatimaltle  atores  of  knowledg<-,  human  and  divine— and' 
conRideriog  the  authentic  testimony  these  epectnientt  present  aa 
genuine  productions  hearing  varieties  of  cltamcterislic  devicea — 

tcon^idcriuG;  also  the  indisputable  remoteness  of  theii  antiquity, 
beyond  irhich  it  neems,  on  the  present  occasion,  if  not  absunl,  at 
least  quite  unnecessary,  to  attempt  topuah  inquiry — I  shall  think' 
myself  justified  in  referring  the  origin  of  imprinting  characters  on 
yielding  substances  to  thai  period  of  time  when  stamped  bricks 
were  invented  and  w?od  for  the  purpose  of  recording  whatsoever 

I  iras  menMriible,  and  for  transmitting;  knowledge  from  one  gene- 
ration to  another. 

Thns  have  I  assigned,  aa  I  hope,  a  rational  origin  from  which  1 
may  set  out  to  examine  invention  after  invention,  and  improvement 
after  improveinent.  in  the  means  of  dilTusing  and  perpetuating  all 

|Qi«  treasures  of  the  understanding,  until  I  shall  have  accompanied 
cr»cvciing  genius  through  its  progressive  stages  to  a  degree  of 
perfection  beyond  which,  in  iheart  Of  regisleringideas and  events, 
very  ttllle  seems  Icfl  to  be  accomplished. 

According  to  iliechronol<^  of  archbiBhop  Usher,  which,  as  it 
is  that  attached  by  antltority  to  the  Enghsh  Bible,  may  he  esteemed 
the  standard  system  of  this  cormtr)-,  Babylon  was  founded  by 
Belus,  wltom  tlie  lc«hied  have  identified  As  the  Nimrod  of  scrip- 

^tnre,  about  2,233  years  before  Christ ;  and  the  tower  of  Babel 
built  by  bis  BiiccMRors  about  sixteen  years  after  tlie  founding 
oT  the  city.  Many  authors  have  ascribed  the  origin  of  alpbahetJC 
writing  to  the  Chaldeans ;  some  have  given  to  ttie  Phccnkiani 
the  honour  of  the  invnilion.  Ilerodotus.  Pliny.  Plutarch,  and 
*,  bignify  that  CndmuK,  u  Phtenictan,  settled  in  BccOtio  about 


IS 


HISTORICAL 


1,500  y«ar8  before  Christ,  where  he  built  the  city  of  Thebesi ;  and 
that  he  was  the  first  who  taught  the  Greeks  the  use  of  alphabetic 
symbols.  Here,  perhaps,  it  may  be  well  to  suggest  that  Cadmus 
was  contemporary  with  Moses ;  and  the  time  of  his  migration  into 
Greece,  making  a  little  allowance  for  the  discrepancies  of  chro- 
nologere,  corresponds,  as  near  as  need  be,  with  the  time  when  tlie 
Israelites  cume  into  possession  of  the  promised  liind.  Now  Moses, 
we  are  fully  assured,  had  been  quahlied  to  write  the  commandments 
of  God  at  Sinai ;  and  it  is  but  reasonable  to  suppose  that  an  art 
80  Taluable  as  writing,  would,  when  once  learnt,  rapidly  circulate 
among  the  most  learned  of  the  Hebrews.  The  inference,  therefore, 
from  these  premises  ia,  tliat,  before  he  left  Asia,  Cadmus  had,  by 
an  intercourse  with  some  of  the  Hebrew  people,  leanit  the  use  of 
letters ;  and  when  he  emigrated  to  Greece,  he  carried  the  art  with 
biro,  in  which  country  it  was  unknown  until  he  taught  it. 

Maurice  on  this  subject  says  (p.  94)  "  But  the  question  con- 
cerning the  origin  and  antiquity  of  alphabetic  writing,  if  the  rude 
characters  on  these  bricks  can  be  thus  denominated,  is  too  impor- 
tant to  admit  of  so  hasty  a  decision ;  and  it  also  opens  too  vast  a 

field  for  discussion  to  be  at  present  entered  upon 

I  cannot,  however,  avoid  owning  myself  very  much  inclined  to 
join  in  opinion  with  Mr,  Bryant,  and  other  genuine  sons  of  science, 
not  infected  with  the  French  ftceptical  philosophy,  that  so  divine 
an  ut  could  not  have  iu  origin  in  tlie  unaiisisted  powers  of  the 
human  mind."  And  tiie  same  author,  after  having  adverted  to  a 
number  of  arguments  (p.  158 — 180)  relative  to  the  first  applica- 
tion of  letters  to  the  purposes  of  human  correspondence,  concludes 
his  dissertaUon  with  the  following  energetic  passage:  "In  this 
Btttte  of  uncertainty,  the  mode  of  conduct  for  us  to  pursue,  at  once 
the  most  conitistent  with  reason,  the  most  conformable  to  true 
science,  and  the  most  agreeable  to  sound  religion,  is  to  conclude, 
that  though  some  sort  of  characters,  as  before  obnerved,  formed  by 
tlic  ingenuity  of  man,  or  founded  upon  the  basis  of  the  ancient 
bicrogU-phic  system,  was  occasioruUy  used  in  the  early  ages  of  the 
world,  that  so  dicine  an  art — an  art  apparently  so  far  surpassing 
human  powers  to  invent,  as  alfhabetic  writing,  in  the  perfec- 
tion in  which  it  has  <iescendcd  down  to  us  from  an  Asiatic  source, 
Uirough  the  medium  of  tlie  Greeks  and  Romans,  could  have  its 
origin  in  iiupn-afi'on  ontj/,  and  was  at  first  revealed  to  man,  amid 


4 


INTRODUCTION. 


18 


the  ftwfiil  promulgaiioiu  at  Horeh; — amid  the  ihuodcfB  that 
•book  the  basis  of  Mount  Sinai  !" 

The  moist  ancient  literal  xpcctmcn  now  known  to  be  extant  is 
the  Sigesn  Inscription ;  whicli  is  contained  in  n  tablet  that  was 
clisintcTTctt  upon  a  promontory  called  Sigeum,  situate  near  to 
ancient  Troy.     It  is   engraved  on  a  pillar  of  beautifully  white 

[  Saaible,  nine  feet  high,  two  feet  broad,  and  eight  inches  thick ; 
which,  as  appears  by  an  excavation  in  tite  top,  and  the  tenor  of  the 
UMcriplion,  supported  a  bust  or  statue  of  Hennocrates,  whose  name 
it  bears.  This  said  tablet  may  be  considered  to  include  a  speci- 
men of  wiitii^.  or  rather  of  lettera  ei^raved  on  Ktone,  at  least 
3,000  years  old.  It  has  been  the  custom  of  most  eastern  nations 
to  write  from  the  right  side  towards  the  lef^ ;  but  it  will  be  seen 

L'ly  the  sketch  here  given  of  the  Sigean  fragment,  that  the  early 
Greeks  had  then  deviated  frimi  the  mode  of  tlie  oriental  writers  id 
this  particular.    The  inscription  begins  on  the  left  side  of  the  face 


t^OAtKO'BlM/iroH. 
Me^'HIAXi'^OTATEnMj 


of  the  Ublet.  proceeding  on  to  the  right ;  and  the  follon-ing  line 
commences  at  the  right  hand  side  of  the  tablet,  and  runs  on 
towards  the  left ;  and  thus  it  continues  to  go  on,  each  alternate 
line  beginning  at  the  same  side  on  which  the  preceding  line 
flnishen ;  a  mode  of  writing  peculiar  to  the  period  when  the  Sigean 


tl4 


HISTO  RIC AL 


monument  WAS  executed ;  and  which,  it  iit  presumed,  continued 
in  vogue  no  great  length  of  time :  for  the  inscription  on  llic 
pedestal  of  the  Colossus  at  Dolos,  nearly  contemporaiy  with  llie 
Sigeftn,  as  well  as  AmphitiioiVM  oil  one  of  the  Tripods  ut  'Hielies, 
reads  on  Irom  left  to  right  only  : 

Transfalion  of  lh«  Sigean 


Tht  Stgcan  Insfripiion  in 
MntlcTit  Greek. 


ni«'rii. 


xoi  lyv  x^otrn^K 


iuKx  [AUTifAX  Siyt I  ■ 
fuffi.      till  St  Tt  vaxj(^- 
m  fktXtixmiy  lu 


hacripliort. 


I 


the 


Hermocrate 
Son  of  Phanodicua,  of  this 
promontory ;  and  I  have 
pr<-!(onleil.  in  the  Prj'tn- 
neiirn,*  a  onp  with  a  stand 
and  wine-strainer,  as  a 
monument  to  the  Sigenns. 
If.  then,"  I  endure  care  on 
any  aeconnt,  I  go  to  the 
Sigeans ;  and  iEsopus,  and 
my  brethren  have  creeled 
a  monument  for  mc. 

It  would  he  -uselexs  to  expaliate  upon  erery  rude  &;nidafion 
which  priotbg  may  have  made  in  its  progress  since  the  first  in- 
vention of  letters,  ami  previous  to  its  application  to  the  making  of 
books ;  I  shall,  therefore,  mention  only  one  other  vestige  of  anti- 
quitj',  which,  from  the  principle  it  includes,  is  very  worthy  of 
observation ;  and  as  an  evidence  of  tlie  early  application  of  letterH 
to  the  purpomc  of  stamping  inscriptions,  it  will  doubtless  prove  un 
interesting  partJculur  to  the  admirers  of  the  art.  Tlic  relic  to 
which  I  allude,  is  one  that  was  fomu-rly  in  the  possession  of  the 
duke  of  Richmond,,  but  wliicb  ik  now  iu  the  British  Museum.  It 
is  a  metallic  signet,  or  Htanip,  engmved  in  such  a  way  as  to  be 
capable  of  producing  an  ellecl,  by  imprtiHsion,  similar  to  that  of 
printing  types  of  the  present  day  ;  inanmuch  n»,  all  the  letters  arc 
in  relief,  as  welt  as  the  border  or  rim.  The  metnl  on  which  the 
inscription  is  cut  i*  bras-i;  and  its  appcanuice  indicati^  gri-at 
antiqui^.    The  face  is  about  two  inches  long,  by  abopt  four-fifths 

*  The  PcjiaD^UEQ  wu  8  Cora mOQ- Hall,  in  which  the  Grecian  lenalar)  fcukd 
logetbvr,  and  eoUrUinedi  at  ihe  public  chnrge,  nich  u  hud  dcserrcd  wull  of  their 
country. 


I  MROI>UO-TIO  N. 


16 


of  an  inch  wiclr.  To  th«  back  of  it  is  attached  a  ring,  appaiontly 
for  the  pOTposc  of  its  bving  worn,  or  to  serre  aa  a  Itandle.  The 
in^ription  tH  compri§ixl  in  two  lines,  the  IcUors  of  which  are 
Roman  Cupituls  of  giood  proportioo,  though  not  spaced  or  divided 
'  M  as  b>  give  proper  dixtinction  to  the  iwvcnil  part«  of  the  inacrip- 
I '  lion,  vrhicb  is  revonwd,  and  wonld  ^ra,  in  ito'  impreseioQ,  nearly 
as  Jbllowa : 

CICAECUJ 
HEItMlAE.SN. 
which  ^  we  flbould  print  it.  in  the  modern  n-ay,  wotild  stand  thus : 
C.  I.CiECIUI  HERMIvE  SIGNUM. 
Caii  Jiilii  Caeilii  Hermis  Signum. 
'<  Gains  Jnlins  CaciUus  Uermias,  since  we  donot  lind  his  name 
"lianded  down  to  uh  by  any  other  means  than  by  hi«  <i\^\\,  ouuldi 
not.  it  is  presamed,  have  ranked  very  high  among  the  puhlic  cba- 
ntotrrs  of  his  time.  .  We  may  suppose  him  to  have  been  a  func- 
tionary of  some  Roman  office;  or.  perliaps,  no  other  than  a  private 
"wteward  who  ua«!  (he  signet  to  save  hims«If  (he  trouble  of  writing ; 
or,  which  is  e<)ually  probable,  to  supply  his  incapability  to  write 
ntaO.    But  the  very  circumatancc  of  his  being  a  peraonofno 
historical  notoriety  en^^ouragea  the  supposition  that  aimilai  tigiUa 
'  were  by  no  meanit  confined  to  tbc  hjgiior  order  of  Ronans. 

Its  formation,  and  the  ring  attache-d  to  it,  fully  ftuthorise  the 
bdief  that  it  was  designed  for  stamping  or  {Hinting  the  i^ignaturc 
it  contaiiw,  upon  parchment;  or  nome  other  fiexile  ^uhstauce ; 
as  it  is  not  at  all  calculated  for  intdting  an  impression  upon  lend 
or  uiy  kind  of  metal.  It  is  obscrve^l.  M-ith  justdimmminatioa,  in  the 
"deocription  given  of  this  signet  in  the  Philoeophienl  Transaetioox, 
"  that,  as  the  rim  and  letters  arc  aU  exuclly  of  the  name  height, 
and  as  the  field  of  it.  or  that  part  which  lias  been  cut  away,  ia 
Tery  rough,  itnd  uneven  in  ita  depth,  this  curious  vlaiiip  has  evi- 
dently been  nacd  for  making  an  improssioa  in  ink  on  aome  even 
siir^ire,  and  not  for  being  impresst-d  into  wax,  or  any  olhtr  ^oft 
substance:  for,  had  it  been  intended  for  tlie  latter  purpose,  llie 
field  would  certainly  have  l»een  rendered  aa  smooth  and  even  as 
possible."* — A  HonvewhatKimilarKtamp  of  bronze,  bearing  a  Greek 
I  inscription,  ia  in  llic  posseiision  of  the  Antiquarian  Society  of 
[Vewcattle-upon-Tync. 

•  va. »!.  No.  440.  p.  aea. 


16 


HISTORICA  L 


"  The  first  me  of  Printing  •  among  the  later  ages,  wm  by 
wooden  blocks  in  ihiii  very  roanner ;  and  it  was  not  till  long  after 
this  invention  that  we  learned  the  way  of  using  separate  types  for 
the  letters ;  and  these  were  then  called  typi  mobiles,  in  opposition 
to  the  blocks,  where  the  whc^e  p^e  was  contained  together,  which 
were  called  typijixi.  ThiB  signet  of  the  duke  of  Kichmond's,  which 
was  found  near  Rome,  is  truly  and  properly  one  of  those  typiji.xi, 
and  prints  off  its  impression  on  paper  with  our  modern  printer'^ 
ink,  as  well  as  any  set  of  letters  cut  in  this  manner  can  be  ex- 
pected to  perform.  This  seems,  therefore,  the  most  ancient  eam])Ie 
of  printing  that  we  know  of;  for,  by  the  appearance  of  the  metal, 
it  seems  to  be  of  the  Higher  Empire. 

"  It  is  plain,  by  this  stamp,  that  the  very  essence  of  printing 
was  known  to  the  Itomans ;  for  tliey  had  notliing  to  do  but  to 
have  made  a  stamp,  with  lines  three  or  four  times  as  long,  and 
contaimiig  twenty  lines  iriKtead  of  two,  to  have  formed  a  frame  of 
types  that  would  have  printed  a  whole  page." 

Those  who  have  lime  to  philosophise  upon  the  various  speci- 
mens of  ancient  clay -limiting,  imported  by  oriental  ttavellers,  and 
which  have  afforded  matter  of  so  much  interest  to  antiquarian 
connoisseurs,  will,  perhaps,  find  the  few  hints  aubmitted  in  the  pre- 
ceding pages,  calculated,  in  some  measure,  to  assist  the  prosecu- 
tion of  their  inquiries  into  the  use  of  those  relics.  I  might  have 
extended  this  subject  much  further  than  t  hare  done,  by  men- 
tioning other  relative  lucts,  and  by  entering  into  the  speculative 
arguments  which  they  severally  might  have  iumiiUied :  but  ray 
particular  object  required  only  the  examination  of  such  broad  nnd 
conspicuous  traces  as  led  to  a  fountain-head  of  that  art  which  hog 
proved  of  such  signal  consequence  to  the  moral  world ;  and  the 
origin  of  which  I  set  out  to  explore  ^  the  express  intent 
of  what  has  been  adduced  in  this  preliminary  section,  was 
to  show,  that  previous  to  the  invention  of  books  recourse  was 
had  in  the  earliest  times  to  a  species  of  printing,  of  extraordinary 
durability,  for  the  purpose  of  commemorating  those  things  wbicllj 
it  was  moat  desirable  should  be  known  and  recollected. 

*  Ee«"»  Cydop^Aiiiclo  "  PrinUog." 


T  Y  P  O  G  Tl  A  P  H  r  A. 

i*/«r  fit « 


rt 


£*ci  0/  thete  vonldform  Ire  page*  in  a  CilnfMc  towt,  icing /oldrd  iaci  to  tad  m  lie  crt 


\o/l!ir  m'uUdt  comftrlumt.     Tie  liitet  are  rwrf  ttoiemf^nlt,  aurf  i/yrt  «/  »Ar  ri^'W  Aoitrf  etinuiit. 


INTRODUCTION. 


17 


SECTION    n. 

Oriflm  ofPfiiiling  conuecled  mth  the  idea  o^  fc/rming  Book^—Divuitm  ^ 
Iku  nibjttt  inio  TtfQ  Period*. 

FIRST  PERIOD.— ty  Me  inrailioa  of  et/mfiolx  or  ^/tgura,  mii/i  mordt, 
tKgnwtd  CM  bloeit — Fimguerra — Earlieit  prints  from  blocks — Mode  tf 
Maifitig  iufprtitioiu  at  thai  earl^  lime — Suiieqaenl  tiaget  of  hlaci-en- 
grating— n'oilgemut A — Alkrri  Durtr — Hol/iein — Original  Spfctmen* 
ofDarrr — CArvrnJogicat  viem  qf  the  Four  iiraml  .Slepx  of  /Ac  Jrl— 
BocAm  o/"  Itnagr*  with  and  without  Icxt — Dcxcriptimi  of  tli£  "  Biilia 
Paiiprrum" — Detcriptiim  of  the  "  Spectilum  Humana  Salvalionit." 

SECOND  PERIOD— .VonfnAfr  Tiipet—Gutatberg—faH  or  Fmut 
—Sdioe0er—fVork$  tstculfd  bg  Ihcte  Artittt — Ctaimt  in  favour  ^ 
Haerlfm  JHceitioa  tn  favour  of  Gnlenbcrg:,  Schorffrr  and  Fuxl — 
Bf^  viert  <^  lie  Rite,  Progress,  and  Di^uxiaa  of  Ihe  Art  in  Europe 
m  ikrJiftemA,  uxttmth,  and  nmenttmlh  ceniurin — Uiextfntion  to  the 
£m(  InditM,  Tran^uebar,  Itutsia,  and  Africa — Btii^oui  ExtaklUhmmix 
great  prvnoteri  of  lie  Arl—Iirviva!  of  Grrek  Liieratun — first  ap- 
pmrance  of  Nattpapen,  Magasinea,  Rrvifiet,  Annual  Renter*,  4«- 
— General  Etdopum  tm  the  Art  %  fhr.  late  Earl  ^  Stanhope. 

J.N  ginog  a  coocis«  history  of  the  art  of  Book-pnntii^,  it  will 
be  propLT  to  view  its  progretts  as  funning  two  distinct  periods  : 

Thv  First^Tttat  during  which  rude  attempts  were  made  to 
convey  the  ideas  intended  to  be  imparled  by  means  of  symbolii, 
or  figurative  rcpreKeDtatioits  of  the  ideas  themselveit,  accompanied 
by  OGcajuonal  letteni  ai>d  words  resembhi^  ihv  band-writing  of 
tlMMC  times ;  which  models,  being  cut  or  engraved  on  blocks  of 
wood,  in  the  manner  of  pages,  served  to  multiply,  in  fac-nmile,  as 
many  copies  as  were  required.  Models  of  this  kind  were  totally 
inapplicable  to  any  other  i<lea«  or  oubjects  than  those,  in  paiti- 
cvlar,  for  which  they  were  expressly  designed. 

The  Second — ^Tliat  period  firom  which  the  art  took  its  first  step 
towarda  geoeral  utility  and  perfection,  by  the  invention  of  move- 
able chamclers  or  letters  which  were  applicable  to  tht-  fomuttion 
of  every  word  rec|uired  to  be  conveyed  by  Bpe«ch  or  writing — to 
every  variety  of  sound — and  to  the  representation  of  ereiy  idea; 

c 


M 


H  I  STORIC AL 


tad  thifi  slate  of  general  utility  and  perfection  having  been  ac- 
complished in  tlie  most  consummate  degree  of  escelteace,  the  art 
has  been,  with  mucli  propriety,  denominated 

TYPOGRAPHY. 


§  I.— FIRST  PERIOD. 

The  Origin  of  the  art  of  engraving  upon  Wood  is  w  fiur  con- 
nected with  the  object  of  the  present  inquiry,  as  huving,  doubtlesa, 
suggested  those  principleR  whicl)  led  ultimately  to  the  invention 
of  Printing.  But,  independent  of  this  important  consideration, 
wood-engraving  is  a  subject  of  primary  interest  to  every  mind 
disposed  to  contemplate  philosophically  the  manual  and  fine 
arts  as  e«sentinlly  aiding  the  progress  of  the  higlier  sciences. 
Mr.  Ottley,  in  hi»  "  Inquiry  into  the  Origin  and  early  History  of 
EngYaving  upon  Copper  ond  Wood"  (to  which  work  I  beg  to 
recommend  the  attention  of  every  one  who  may  not  already  have 
experienced  the  delight,  amusement,  and  instruction  it  is  calcu- 
lated to  nflbrd).  has  given  a  ma.<iterly  sketch  of  the  in^t  stages 
of  these  branches  of  the  line  arts.  There  is  also  another  volume 
worthy  of  being  here  mentioned,  as  containing  a  fund  of  valuable 
matter  relative  to  the  subject  before  as,  by  which  the  IrentiMC  of 
Mr.  Ottley  has  been  considerably  cmbcUiKhed ;  and  to  which,  in 
»  »ul>so(iufnt  chapter,  I  tihall  have  occasion  fretinently  to  refer, 
liJUUDely,  that  of  Papillon,*  a  profetMr  of  eminence  in  the  art  of 
engraving,  who  was  instructed  in  it  by  his  father,  and  who,  from 
en  early  period  of  his  life,  began  to  collect  materials  for  the  history 
of  his  favourite  art-i* 

"  The  origin  of  Engraving  on  Wood,"  says  Mr.  Ottlej-,J  "  like 
thatof  many  other  useful  arts,  is  obscured  by  clouds,  which  the 
learned  have  in  vain  laboured  to  dispel.  The  want  of  evidence. 
Contemporaneous,  or  nearly  contemporaneous,  with  the  truth  sought, 
has  hitherto  rendered  every  attempt  for  its  attainment  unavail- 
ing ;  and  conjecture  and  hypothesis  must  still  be  employed  to  fill 
th(!  chasms  which  proofs  cannot  be  found  to  occupy.     That  it  is 

*  Papillon,  Tniu  Ui»teiique,<io.de  IsGravurecDBou  ave.  ParU,  1766. 
t  Ollley,  i.p.  33,  •  ibul.  p.S. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Id 


of  Aaiatic  original  appeani  to  be  the  best-fonoded  opioion;  and  if 
the  name  of  its  inventor  is  destined  ever  to  be  known,  it  in  most 
|»robable  that  it  will  be  found  among  the  records  of  Eaitern  nn- 
tions.  Of  all  the  nations  with  which  we  ore  acquainted,  China 
seems  to  have  the  best  claim  to  the  inv«tilian.  It  is  well  known 
that  the  Chinese,  in  writing  their  language,  do  not  dettcribe  worda 
by  mvans  of  a  combination  of  letters,  each  expressive  of  a  jmnicu- 
lar  HOund,  ax  is  tlte  case  in  European  languages ;  but  that  they 
represent  each  word  of  their  endleMx  vocabulary  by  one  distinct 
character  aerving  to  indicate  it  alone ;  if,  indeed,  those  characters 
can  properly  be  termed  tlie  representations  of  wordit,  which  are 
often,  irulividiuilly,  expressive  of  a  sentiment  that  could  not,  in 
speaking,  be  expressed  without  the  assistance  of  many  words. 
The  prodigious  number  of  these  characters,  amounting,  according 
to  Mnnc  accounts,  to  eighty  thousand,  renders  it  impracticable  for 
them  to  print  their  books  with  moveable  types.  To  cast  then) 
separately  wouU)  be  an  endless  undertaking;  and,  were  it  done, 
by  Cur  tlic  gn-atcr  part  of  them  would  be  of  very  rare  occurroncff, 

The  method  they  pursue,  is  as  follows  :  The  work  intended  to 
be  printed  it  traitacribed  by  a  careful  writer  upon  thin  tramtpa- 
rent  paper.  The  engraver  glues  each  of  these  written  sheets,  with 
it*  face  downwards,  upon  a  smooth  tablet  of  pear  or  apple-tree,  or 
some  other  hard  wood ;  and  then,  with  gravers  and  other  instru- 
ments, he  cuta  the  wood  away  in  all  those  parts  upon  which  he 
finds  nothing  trac«d ;  thus  leaving  the  transcribed  characters 
ready  for  printing.  In  this  manner  he  prepares  as  many  blockia 
w  there  arc  written  pages.* 

"  In  printing,  the  Chinc«c  do  not  use  a  press,  as  we  do  in  Eu- 
rope ;  the  delicate  nature  of  their  paper  would  not  admit  of  it ; 
when  once,  however,  the  blocks  ore  engraved,  the  paper  is  cut, 
and  the  ink  is  ready,  oite  man,  says  du  Ilalde,  with  his  brush  can, 
without  fatigue,  print  ten  thousand  sheets  in  a  day.f 

"  The  block  to  be  printed  must  be  placed  level,  and  firmly  fixed. 
The  nan  must  hare  two  hrushes ;   one  of  them  of  a  stifier  kind. 

*  J.  B.  <Ju  iUldn'x  "  DMcnpiian,  Sec.  dc  I'F.mpire  <!•  Is  Chine ;"  4te.  ITSO, 
Mr.  iL  p.  S09 ;"  w  qiMUd  by  Mr.  OtUejr,  p.  6 — 8. 

t  "  Du  mUk/aaHa'  Had  tlii*  number  been  dated  in  figur«i.  1  «hoitld  have 
ginn  Ibc  ptinlM  credit  fat  having  iDlroduced  a  cipher  extraonltnitrj,  in  honour 
ofOuneic  iadiuiry.    The  accoubl  ■»  ahMlutel;  incicdiblc, 

C  » 


s« 


HISTORICAL 


I 


which  he  cun  hold  in  his  hand,  anci  use  at  either  end.  He  dipn  it 
into  the  ink,  and  ruha  the  block  with  it.  taking  c^re  not  to  wet  it 
too  much,  or  to  leave  it  too  dry ;  if  it  were  wetted  too  mtidi,  the 
chariicters  would  be  slurred  ;  if  too  little,  they  would  not  print. 
When  the  block  is  once  got  into  a  proper  slate,  he  can  print  three 
or  four  sheets  following,  without  dipping  hie  brush  into  the  ink. 

"  The  second  brush  is  used  to  rub  over  the  paper,  with  a  small 
degree  of  pressure,  that  it  may  take  the  impression  :  thie  it  does 
easily,  for,  not  being  sized  with  allum,  it  receives  the  ink  the  in- 
stant it  comes  in  contact  with  it.  It  is  only  necessary  that  the 
brush  shoidd  be  passed  over  every  part  of  the  sheet  with  a  greater 
or  smaller  degree  of  pressure,  and  repeated  in  propor^on  as  the 
printer  lind.t  there  is  more  or  less  ink  upon  the  block.  This  brush 
IB  soft,  and  of  an  oblong  form." 

According  to  Chinese  chronology,  the  art  of  printing  was  dis- 
covered in  China  about  60  years  before  die  Christian  era,  under 
the  reign  of  Ming  Tsong  I.  tlie  second  emperor  of  the  Tartarian 
dynasty;  the  art  of  paper-making  about  145  years  afterwards,  b^ 
fore  which  period  they  had  been  accustomed  to  transcribe,  or  print 
Iheir  writings,  in  rolumea  of  silk  or  cloth,  cut  into  th«  form  of 
leaves.  • 

The  earliest  document  concerning  wood-engraving  in  Europe, 
is  given  by  Papillon;  but  this  authority  has  given  rise  to  much 
controversy  among  the  critics,  led  by  ileineken  on  one  side,  and 
ZdJii  on  the  other,  of  which  latter  Mr.  Ottley  speaks  in  terms  of 
much  reHpect.+  Papillon  gives  tlie  glory  of  the  invention  to  two 
noble  personages,  now  familiarly  called  The  Two  Cdnio.  They 
were  twin  brother  and  sister,  the  first  children  of  the  son  of  the 
Count  di  Cunio,  which  he  had  by  a  noble  and  beautiful  Veronese 
lady,  allied  to  the  f»mily  of  Pope  Honorius  IV.  Their  work  was  a 
representation,  in  tngbt  pieces,  of  the  actions  of  Alexander  the 
Great,  with  Latin  verses.     The  time  of  execution,  about  1285. 

Mr.  Ottley  gives  <k  statement  of  the  Argument  on  both  sides  of 
the  question,  as  to  tiie  authenticity  of  thetie  non-exiating  docu- 
ments, and  concludes,  "  Tlius  mucli  for  Papitlon's  interesting 
narrative  respecting  the  two  Cunio;  »  document — for  «o,  I  think, 
I  may  now  tenn  it — front  which  we  learn,  that  engravii^  in  wood 
wan  practised  as  early  as  the  thirteenth  centuht,  in  those 
•  Du  Uald*,  IS  (juolcd  by  Otllcy,  p.  0,  t  P'  '<•• 


INTllODUCTION. 


SI' 


p«ts  of  Itiily,  ul  least,  which  bonier  upon  iht  Gulph  of  Venice. 
>  ..  »  .  The  di«(ancc  between  thia  epoclt  of  wood-engTaviiig,  and 
the  next  of  which  wc  have  ajiy  record,  is,  iniJeed,  funiiiihihle. 
TtDw  Duy,  perh»p«,  rcstorv  those  Uuks  of  the  chain  which  are  at 
present  w-antJug."* 

It  u  not.  however,  a  little  remarkable,  that  the  next  "  links  of 
the  chain,"  are  tlie  upplicntion  of  tlie  priuciples  already  developed 
of  (hia  important  art  to  purposes  more  of  trifiing  and  amusement 
thanof  general  utility;  namely,  for  the  making  of  Playing  Cards^ 
to  pa&s  away  the  time  of  a  king.  Thuit  tlie  document  coming 
uext  in  chronological  order,  bears  date  13Q'2,  relative  lo  Card» 
made  fijr  Charlea  VI,  which  has  been  found  in  a  casual  entry  in  a 
Kgi«t«T  of  acoounU  of  the  French  court  of  tliat  |>eriod.  It  ap- 
pean  from  thin,  that  the  charge  was  Itfty-fiix  aols  for  three  [)ackH 
of  cards  of  three  distinct  sortit ;  and  tlie  argument  drawn  from  this, 
in  support  of  (heir  having  been  engraved,  itt  grounded  upon  the 
price  paid  being  wholly  inadequate,  even  in  those  days,  unless 
they  were  first  printed  from  outline  engravings,  and  aflemarda 
gill  nud  coloured  by  hand ;  altiiougb.  no  doubt,  with  more  than  an 
ordinaty  d«gr«c  of  care,  as  ihcy  were  for  the  king'a  use-f 

'flierc  is  a  kiikl  of  negative  proof  that  Cards  were  not  known 
very  long  antecedent  to  that  period,  from  another  French  manu< 
script  of  1338  and  1344,  highly  illuminated  with  representationn 
of  every  gome  and  sport  of  that  age,  but  which  gives  no  repre- 
sentation of  any  thing  like  Curd-playing  ;|  but,  in  a  French 
romance  finished  in  1341,  a  familiar  mention  is  made  of  cards, 
which  has  given  rise  to  a  conjecture  tliat  tlicy  were  manufactured 
in  the  manner  above  mentioned,  in  France,  early  in  the  fourtctntli 
century  4 

We  come  now  to  more  authentic  records,  and  positive  datcii  ( 
and  fint,  a  decree  of  the  government  of  Venice,  dated  Oct.  llth, 
1441.  which  refers  to  "  the  great  quantity  of  playing-canis,  ai»] 
coloored  figure)!  printed,  which  are  ntade  out  of  Venice ;  to  which 
evU  it  in  necessary  to  apply  some  remedy,  in  order  that  the  artists, 
who  are  a  greut  many  in  family,  may  find  encouragement  rather 
ihaaforeiguera  •"—"  fn>m  this  time  in  future,  i»o  work  of  tbe  said  art, 
that  is  printed  or  painted  on  cloth,  or  on  paper,  ....  and  playing- 
cards,  atid  whatever  work  of  the  said  art  is  done  with  a  brusli  and 


ou.p.u.     t^<^■  ip.rt.a. 


»i».«- 


M 


i^HISTORIC  A  L 


prilMdt"^  &c.  &c.  Thia  appears  fair  ai^unient  that  wood-engrav- 
ing, and  printing  from  those  engravings,  waK  practised  at  Venice, 
at  least  as  early  as  the  oommenceraent  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
since  it  woidd  ha?e  taken  a  period  of  thirty  or  forty  years  to 
establish  a  new  invention  of  beneficial  commerce,  affording  means 
of  subsistence  to  a  body  of  artists,  who  had  been  opposed  by 
foreign  competition;  and  to  bring  the  trade  to  such  a  state  of 
decay,  as  to  call  for  legislutive  enactment  for  ensuring  its  future 
support. 

The  Venetians  were  the  first  European  nation  who  obtained 
any  consideration  as  a  naval  and  commercial  power.  Their  con- 
nections with  Asia  were  so  firmly  established,  that,  so  early  as 
1189,  adistrictof  Constantinople  was  allotted  to  them,  and  they 
I  extended  their  commercial  relations  even  to  the  extreme  parts  of 
Asia.  It  is,  therefore,  not  presuming  beyond  the  bounds  of 
probability  to  suppose  that  tbey  acquired  tlie  art  of  engravii^ 
by  the  facilities  of  intercourse  thus  afforded  with  Uie  people  of 
Tartary,  Thibet,  and  China.  "  The  use  of  cards,  therefore,"  as 
Mr.  Ottley  eays,  "  although  it  does  not  appear  to  have  given 
rise  to  the  invention  of  the  art,  powerfully  operated  towards  its 
further  promulgation ;  and  is,  on  that  account,  in  a  considerable 
degree  connected  with  its  eurly  history."* 

If  now  my  reader  wii^hex  to  pursue  an  inquiry  so  highly  inte- 
resting, I  must  refer  him  to  Mr.  Ottley'a  work,  on  the  Early  Use 
of  Playing  Cards.  I  have  already  trespassed,  I  fear,  fur  beyond 
what  some  may  think  necessary  to  my  purpose,  yet  I  would  fain 
claim  patience  for  a  short  notice  of  the  rise  and  progress  of  the 
art  of  engraving  on  metal  plates,  which  ultimately  led  to  the 
sister  profession  of  typography.  Copper-plate  Piunting. 

In  about  1450  lived  Maso  Finiguerra.  a  goldsmitli  and 
engraver  of  Florence.  The  engravings,  in  ttitfh,  executed  by 
him  on  silver  plate  for  the  service  of  the  churches,  as  well  na 
other  omanK-nts,  Kmoll  statues,  &c.,  appear  to  have  been  of  the 
most  finialii-d  and  beautiful  description ;  sometimes  so  very 
minute  that  in  u  surfaci-  not  much  exceeding  the  sbse  of  the  palm 
of  the  hand  a  composition  of  tliirty  figures  was  comprised. 
Some  of  his  work,  on  pieces  of  the  sacred  plate  called  Paxe*, 
were  remaining,  in  1732.  in  the  church  of  St.  Giovanni,  at  Flo- 
rence.    Of  course,  like  other  engraving  on  plate,  his  was  only 

•  Olt  i.  63. 


INTRODUCTION. 


99 


fiw  (lie  purpOAo  of  oninmenting  each  piece  i  and  it  vnM  pre- 
sented to  the  tye  of  the  spectator  in  the  Hame  view  as  any  other 
dimwing  or  writing ;  hut,  previous  to  Uie  finishing  of  hia  pieces,  it 
itt  clearly  a»certaiDi-d,  that  the  artist,  in  order  to  judge  whether  hia 
design  waa  perfect,  took  an  impressioD,  or  mould,  with  very  fine 
eortli,  upon  which  be  caat  melted  sulphur,  and  thus  ohtaincd  h 
fac-timiU  or  stereo-cast  of  the  original.  But  he  did  more — he 
hid  the  foundutioo  of  tJic  art  of  Plate  Printing ;  for  he  took  q% 
ON  PAFBB,  PBIWT*  of  his  engraringe.  These  proc«sses  were 
effected  previouK  to  tlie  finiidiing  and  ])erfecting  of  his  work,  by 
the  method  which  reuiaiiit  to  be  now  descnbc-d,  and  from  which 
ibey  are  called  "  Engravings  in  niello." 

£vcry  atroke  of  th«  burin  *  was  Blltid,  by  means  of  fusion,  with 
a  black  metallic  composition,  called  nUllo,  which  became  as  hard 
as  the  pbte  itiielf,  and,  bearing  a  fine  polish,  produced  every 
■bade  tod  effect  of  a  beautiful  drawing.  Various  cxpcrimentit 
have  ahown,  that  tAer  this  oompoeition  was  once  fixed,  no  art,  but 
wfatt  would  fqually  destroy  thv  engraving  itself,  could  be  able 
wholly  to  remove  iL  The  su/pkurs  and  the  priHli  must,  conse< 
queutly  have  been  coeval  with  the  artist  himself.  Of  these 
sulphurs  two  are  yet  remaining,  and  several  of  the  prints,  un- 
doubted onginals  from  the  hands  of  Maao  Finiguorra,  as  reasons 
herwifter  to  be  stated  will  decide. 

The  impressions  of  "  The  Assumption,"  one  now  in  the  Na- 
tional Intilitutc  at  Paris,  and  one  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Otiiey, 
uiford  sufficient  evidence  in  themselves  tltat  they  were  taken  from 
a  plate  engraved  as  a  perfect  picture.  Thus,  several  small  scroll 
inscriptions  have  ail  the  characters  reversed,  or  reading  from  right 
to  left,  and  the  little  figures  playing  on  stringed  instruments,  us 
tbe  guitar,  fiddle,  &c.,  arc  using  the  left  hand.  The  impressions 
on  ftulphiir  must  have  had  an  intermediate  mould,  for  tliey  are 
right  to  the  eye,  and  the  most  minute  examination  has  not  left  a 
doubt  of  both  having  been  taken  from  the  same  original,  previously 
to  its  being  filled  witli  nieUo,  as  the  finishing  process ;  after  which 
AOae  conld  possibly  be  taken,  for  tlic  reaitons  before  stated.  Tliat 
these  sulphurs  were  held  in  Jiigh  estimation,  as  facsimHa  of  a 
beautifol  origmal,  is  proved  from  those  remaining  having  been 

*  IW  burin,  u  oietl  bf  engnren,  \»  fonocd  bf  n  Mioare  t>ar  of  »eel,  cut  ob- 
BqMly  M  a  poiat  ftnn  an  asgle,  to  that  ti  mutt  ntcamtity  clusi  iu  way  on  Vxh 
•,  u  ths  aniti  iiuiiln  ibe  peioi. 


94  HISTO  RICAL 

preserved  with  thv  greatest  care  in  deep  frames,  or  tabcroacleB, 
tichly  carved  uid  gilt.  It  appears,  utso,  that  they  were  filled,  in 
like  manner,  witli  a  black  compoaitJon,  iMit  of  a  softer  suimtance, 
in  order  to  present  a  facsimile  of  tJic  original ;  or  to  prove  to  th« 
artist  whether  any  thing  waa  wanting  to  complete  the  deaign. 
Some  have  affirmed,  that  the  impressions  on  paper  have  been 
formed  ut  a  more  subsequent  ]>eriod,  from  the  Bulphiir^ ;  but  the 
fragile  nature  of  the  material  will  be  aufficleot  refutation  of  euch 
an  idea  to  any  one  acquainted  with  the  power  required  to  take  off 
an  impreasion  from  the  most  common  engraving,  tn  the  ab&ence 
of  a  machine,  or  press,  for  effecting  such  a  purpose,  nothing  less 
than  the  whole  power  of  a  mun,  exerted  upon  a  roller,  could  take 
off  even  a  slight  impression,  and  even  such  a  power  roust  have 
crushed  the  sulphur  to  atoms. 

The  earliest  print  from  a  wood  block  of  which  we  have  any 
certain  date,  is  now  in  the  collection  of  carl  Spencer.  The  repre- 
aentation  is  of  St.  Christopher  carrying  the  infant  Saviour  across 
the  sea,  the  date  1423.  It  was  discovered  by  Heineken,  in  one 
of  the  most  aiKient  oonventa  in  Germany,  the  Chartreuse  at 
Buxheim,  near  MemmingeD,  pasted  within  one  of  the  covers  of  a 
Latin  manuscript  of  tlie  year  1417.  Mr.  Ottley  and  Mr.  Dibdin 
have  both  given  Jac-timila  of  this  interesting  specimen  of  wood 
engraving ;   it  has  an  inscription  at  the  bottom : 

Criff^brH  fsrinn  bit  fnacunqnt  tufrf^, 
HtU  lumyt  bit  msitt  main  nan  morirrW. 

Which  may  be  thus  rendered 

Ib  wbaUMver  day  Ihou  tatX  iha  liktaiMi  of  !^t.  Chriniopher, 
.In  (bat  Mtue  i»y  thou  will,  st  Imst,  ttmn  dtath  no  evil  blow  incui. 

M.cccc.xxm. 

Another  wood  print,  representing  "  The  Armunctation,"  said  to 
be  the  tindoubtctl  production  of  the  same  artist,  but  evidently  exe> 
cuted  with  an  improved  hniid  ;  and  a  third,  of  the  "  Martyrdom  of 
St.  Sebasttnn,"  together  with  one  or  two  oUiers,  by  the  hands  of 
German  wood-engravers,  not  so  accurately  described,  will  bring 
me  from  the«e  singly-printed  and  coloured  prints  to  the  advanced 
step  of  Block  Book-printing. 

The  impression,  or  printing  of  these  block  pages,  has  evidently 
been  effected  by  friction.    Tlits  waa  the  mode  by  which  all  th« 


INTRODUCTION. 


tt 


eariy  prioting  wa  executed,  luul  then  U  good  reanon  to  beiiere 
that  the  paper  ms  often  opplicd  in  its  dry  state.*  "  lite  itliimng 
appearance  of  the  backs  of  Ihoee  old  wood-engravings  which 
were  taken  off  by  frictUD,  is,  I  think,  a  strong  evidence  that  the 
paper  vnx  commonly  uited  diy :  wet  paper  could  hardly  have 
supported  the  riokivce  of  the  friction  which  appears  to  have  been 
applied,  and  woidd  not,  I  thiidc,  have  been  capable  of  receiving 
•ach  a  polish,  "t 

"  The  method  adopted  in  printing  wood-cogravings  of  taints 
sad  other  subjects  was  ancienliy  the  same  as  that  uiied  in  the 
manufstctare  of  cards  .  .  .  the  friction  ofn  rubber,  mode  of  hair, 
or  of  pieces  of  cloth,  was  then  applied  to  the  paper,  which  was 
thus  nibbed  backwards  and  forwards  till  the  impression  of  the 
engiaving  was  transferred  to  the  paper.  The  traces  of  this  ope- 
ntton  will  readily  be  discorered  by  any  person  who  examines  our 
ancient  wood  prinU,  and  the  old  hooka  of  devotional  repiesenta- 
tions,  printed  only  on  one  side  of  the  leaf;  the  back  of  the  paper 
being  generally  found  polished,  and  sometimes  soiled  by  the 
process  of  rubbing  off  the  tmprcsBion.'t 

A  similar  process  is  used  at  the  present  day  by  our  artists  in 
wood-engraving,  by  which  sucli  exquisite  proofs  of  their  work 
are  given  us  as  put  to  shame  the  utmost  efforts  of  our  press  in 
working  prints  j  and  particiJarly  when  they  arc  worked  along 
with  type.  Er^rarers,  umiting  only  two  or  three  specimens,  cat) 
lay  on  the  ink  with  small  delicate  balls  made  of  satin,  beating 
repeatedly  till  the  line*  arp  equally  coloured,  and  even  varying 
the  beating  to  the  \-arious  shades  of  the  engraving.  They  next 
examine  the  paper  (which  is  of  that  description  called  India, 
chiefly  imported  from  China)  U}  detect  any  inequaUtics  on  thu 
surface,  which,  if  found,  are  carefully  picked  out  by  the  graver, 
or  pen-knife ;  then,  laying  it  cautiously  on  the  engraving,  they 
rub  over  every  line  with  a  hard  tool,  and  giving  to  the  heavier 
lines  and  dark  shades  an  additional  portion  of  friction,  they  bring 
up  the  various  tints  to  the  greatest  degree  of  i>erfection.§  This 
they  are  enabled  to  do  by  thr  Irunsparency  of  the  paper,  aided 
by  their  Judgment  as  artists;  ihe  sligfateat  touch  of  the  tool 
beii^  sufficient  to  cause  the  acAour  to  ap[)ear  through  the  paper, 

•  Ott.  i.  34.       t  Ibid.        t  Ucinckcn,  as  quowd  by  Mr.  Otilcy,  i.  81. 
S  Ibii  proom  musi  doI  be  tmd  too  otua,  n  h  wmiU  soon  bate  *n  uyurious^ 
daet  upoa  tha  Aoet  liaes  of  Uic  wood. 


98 


HISTORICAL 


and  enable  them  to  judge,  ftom  the  Kveme,  when  every  tiot  is  per- 
fected. Another  advantage  in  thb  process  is,  that  the  colour 
will  appear  entirely  on  the  surface,  without  any  distortions  of  the 
proportions  Jkim  the  nhito  parts  having  been  fotx^ed,  by  impres- 
sion at  the  back,  into  the  hollow  parts  of  the  cut,  since  the  tooth, 
or  burnisher,  wilt  touch  or  press  upon  those  parts  only  which  are 
meant  to  impart  u  colour  Ui  the  paper ;  and  also  (a  no  less  mate- 
rial point)  will  be  certain  lo  tonch  those  parts,  notwithstanding 
any  deviation  of  the  sur^c  of  the  block  from  a  true  plane.  This 
ia  a  |>eTfection  we  can  never  arrive  at  in  press-work,  although 
aimed  at  by  dry  parchment  tyiupsns  tightly  stretched,  with 
glazed  papers,  silk,  satin,  &c.,  in  Ueu  of  cloth  or  blanket ;  Hince 
the  pressure  applied,  supposing  it  to  be  perfectly  equal,  or 
brought  up  by  overlays,  will  inevitably,  after  every  iteration  of 
impression,  cause  the  protnidiiig  Lines  to  indent,  and  the  hollows 
to  protrude,  upon  any  substance,  be  it  what  it  may,  lying  between 
th«  block  and  the  platten,  and  thus  impart  a  similar  effect  to  the 
print:  this  will  again  have  to  be  pressed  flat,  and  be  very  likely 
to  produce  distortion  both  of  tlie  whites  and  the  blacks. 

I  am  very  well  aware  tlmt  in  some  engravings  an  artist  who 
I  been  used  to  cutting  for  the  letter-pieHi*  will  be  enabled  to 
obviate  a  considerable  piirt  of  tliis  inconvenience,  or  imperfection, 
by  cutting  away  tlie  surface  of  tl»e  block,  and.  upon  the  concave 
parts  of  the  surface,  engraving  the  lighter  shades  and  vanishing 
points ;  but  it  is,  in  all  cartes,  at  extreme  ha^tird  of  the  effect,  and 
can  never  be  attempted  where  the  design  ia  drawn  upon  the  block 
by  a  superior  artist,  who  must  be  followed  by  the  engraver,  every 
line  and  dot  being  required  to  be  left  as  it  is  found  drawn.    Such 

1  was  the  case  with  the  Portraits  in  this  work.  They  have  been 
ftdmired  by  very  eminent  judges  of  the  Fine  Arts,  and  thought  so 
superior  as  to  have  been  esteemed  the  precursors  of  a  new  sra  in 
tlic  art,  when  seen  in  the  engraver's  specimens  rubbed  off  on 
tinted  China  paper.  But  1  tremble  for  the  result,  even  by  tha 
most  careful  mode  of  Letter-press  impression.  Notwitlitttandiug 
every  expense  of  havii«;  a  pre«s  made  on  purpose — tlie  cuts 
being  worked  separately  from  tlie  type — and  unlimited  time 
allowed  for  working  off— still,  the  utmost  anxiety  prevaiU.  lest  all 
pOHsible  justice  should  not  be  done  to  tlio  tnlenU-«  of  the  designer 
aud  the  engraver,  and  the  honour  of  our  art  be  not  adequately 

enhanced. 


INTRODUCTION. 


97 


1^  style  of  trt  which  was  practi»«l  by  th«  most  iu)oi«nt 
eiq^ren  cm  wood,  was  extremely  ftimpte.  The  de«ign»  firom 
which  they  worked  were  littJe  more  ll^ian  outlineti ;  such  aa  it  was 
cuKtonury  to  prepare  for  lliose  who  painted  on  glass.  The 
ei^rared  blocks  furnished  the  lineaments  of  the  figures,  and  the 
■Uumitiist  supplied  the  rest.  By  degrees  a  few  light  hatchings 
were  introduced,  thinly  scattered  upon  the  folds  of  the  draperies, 
and  other  parta  of  the  figures  ;  and  occasionally,  where  the  open- 
ing of  a  door,  or  a  window,  or  the  mouth  of  a  cavern  were  to  be 
expressed,  the  block  was  k-f%  untouched  that  it  might  print  block 
in  such  places,*  and  thereby  diminish  tlic  task  of  tlie  colourist. 

It  was  soon  diecoTered  that  with  further  labour  of  the  wood 
cngTvvcr  much  more  might  be  done  in  this  way.  It  wa»  easy  to 
represent  the  figure  of  Lucifer  with  its  appropriate  blackness,  and 
Kt  die  sune  time  to  express  the  internal  markings  of  his  body  and 
limbs  hj  means  of  thin  white  lines,  hollowed  out  in  the  block.f 
The  omamental  borders,  which  often  surrounded  the  devotional 
cuts  of  those  times,  were  rendered  more  attractive  to  the  eye  by 
the  opposiUon  of  broad  white  and  black  lines ;  and  sometimes  in- 
termediate spaces  of  greater  extent  were  enlivened  by  large  white 
dots,  cut  out,  or  perhaps  punched,  at  equal  distances  in  the  block; 
or  decorated  with  sprigs  of  foliage,  or  small  flowers,  relieved  by  a 
similar  process  upon  a  black  ground.  Gradations  of  shadow  next 
began  to  be  altcmplird  in  the  figures  and  other  parts  of  wood- 
engravit^,  by  means  of  white  dots,  differing  from  each  other  in 
their  magnitude  and  proximity,  according  to  the  degrees  of  dark- 
ness required.^  This  mode  of  finishing  engravings  in  wood  ap- 
pears to  have  been  practised  at  Mcntz,  among  other  places,  very 

*  See  the  cot  of  St.  Cbntiophn,  meatiooed  to  p.  34,  and  shown  in  /m- 
dmik,  by  Mt.  DiUin  and  Mr.  OtUey. 

t  S«e  abo  Ur.  Dihiia'g/ae'nmitt  at  ui  eagraving  or  Death  upon  a  black  llone, 
p.  03,  *oL  i.,  in  wbich  (lie  Hone  and  a  Raven  are  finely  depicted  in  till*  ronniiOT, 
•liile  tberemaindst  of  the  figure*  in  the  cut  Biuexecui«J  id  outline. 

1  Hi-.  OulqrdeMDttlgiTeanjrtpcciaieDofihukiQdofvrork,  tiui  his  deKrip- 
t)M  ia  UgUy  tnUrt»tuig.  Mi.  Dibdin  supplic*  iheone,  wiibout  iu  tlie  Uaal  ini«t- 
fsdng  with  Ike  oitkcr.  See  hi*  Dwam- 2nd  diy,  p.  Gl,Cii,aod  101,  &c.  I  mutt 
''"hBms  (aliliough  I  incur  th«  cchmk  of  want  v(  ia«t«  from  the  uniata  uf  the  pr«- 
MM  dojr)  tbat  th«M  apecklrd  black  gMiuidi  liave  to  ray  eye  a  very  plenring  effect, 
and  I  ihsn  take  aa  opportnnily  of  introducing  a  vigii«tte  to  »poak  in  tupport 
atmjofiiuam. 


S»  HISTORICAL 

MOO  mttet  die  uivcotiOD  of  typi^nphy,  and  ms  afienardx 
oocajtkmaUy  resofted  to  by  the  wood  engrarers  of  otber  couDtheH, 
Mfeidly  tbo*e  of  Pui* ;  where,  u  the  cJoae  of  the  6(teeiith  and  the 
cowmencwacot  of  Ibe  Bixteenth  century,  numerous  small  books  of 
derotioD  were  prioted  by  Antoiae  Venard,  Simoi)  Voetrc,  aad  others, 
in  which  the  border*  snnoaodiiig  the  pages  wtre  decorated  by 
figurns  very  delicately  engraved,  and  relieved  upon  a  black  ground 
■peck led  over,  wJtli  extreme  nicety  of  wurkmiuiBbip,  with  minute 
white  dots,  such  as  have  just  been  described.  These  innovutioos  in 
tiie  art  of  wood-en^ring,  were  sacb  w  involved  but  tittle  additional 
labour  or  difficulty  in  the  execution,  at  the  same  time  that  tlicy  were 
calculated  to  give  to  tlie  decorations  of  books  a  siievry  eH'ect ;  but 
the  artisU  of  Qennany  soon  found  them  to  be  incompatible  with 
the  piir)>ose  of  imitating,  by  wood  cuU,  the  appearance  of  their 
original  designit;  and  the  former  and  more  niiaple  method  was 
again  resorted  to. 

"  It  appeara  to  have  been  the  ancient  practice  of  those 
miuttcis  who  furnished  desigiiR  for  the  wood  engravers  to  work, 
from,  carefully  to  avoid  all  crow-hatchings,  which,  it  ia  probable, 
were  considered  as  beyond  the  power  of  the  xylographist  to  re- 
present. Wohlgemuth  perceived  that,  though  difficult,  this  was 
not  impofisible;  and  in  tlie  cutJt  of  the  Nuremberg  Chronicle,  the 
execution  of  whicb,  besides  furnisbing  the  designs,  he  doubtless 
superintended,  a  successful  attempt  was  fint  made  to  imitate  tlie 
bold  hatchings  of  a  pen-drawing,  crossing  each  other,  as  occasion 
prompted  the  designer,  in  various  directiotui.  To  him  belongs  tlie 
praine  of  having  been  the  first  who  duly  appreciated  the  ]K)went  of 
this  art  i  and  it  is  more  than  probable  that  he  proved  with  his  own 
band,  to  the  subordinate  artists  employed  under  him,  the  practica- 
bility of  that  style  of  workmanship  which  he  acquired. 

"  Engraving  in  wood  now  otiernd  inducements  to  its  practice, 
never  before  contemplated,  and  tlic  greatest  masters  saw  in  it  a 
sure  method  of  multiplying  their  liueiit  and  most  studied  designs. 
Durer,  as  I  Iiavc  already  said,  early  up]ilied  himself  to  the  study 
aiKl  further  advancement  of  an  art  which  at  once  promised  to  re> 
ward  his  luliount  with  fame  and  fortune,  oud  so  well  bad  nature 
tpiiilirird  litm  fur  the  tusk,  tlint  before  llie  termination  of  the 
lifleentli  ceutuiy  he  produced  bin  series  of  wood  cuts  of  the 
Apocalypse ;  a  work  which,  it  cannot  be  doubted,  was  received 


INTRODUCTION. 


!id 


Uiroughout  civilized  Europe  witb  ftatonishmviit  and  nnivcrsal 
BppUuRe."*  Albert  Durrr  and  Holbrin  became  the  great  nnd 
finished  artiHtH  of  the  xylographic  school,  towards  the  clow  of 
the  flfteeolb  centurj'.  Durer  was  a  native  of  Nuremberg,  bom  in 
theifear  1471.  Hid  father  wrut  a  goldsmith,  to  which  pTofeitsion, 
as  I  hare  already  shown,  we  are  indebted  for  the  art  of  printing 
from  eni^vings.  Albert's  genius  aspired  still  higher ;  and  at  the 
age  of  fifteen  he  was  placed  under  Wohlgemuth  to  study  the  arta 
of  design  and  painting;  he  continued  under  his  tuition  till  1490. 
vben  he  commenced  hix  Irawlg  for  further   improvement.     He 

''continued  abroad  for  four  y^-ar*  more,  when  he  returned,  and 
settled  himself  by  marrjing,  but  without  much  good  fortune  in 
bis  choice,  as  bis  wife  proved  an  adept  at  enas-balcJting  all  the 
renuiindcr  of  his  life.     In  1506,  we  find  him  a  painter  of  celebrity 

_»l  Venice ;  and  In  1620  he  travelled  in  the  Low  Countries,  In 
1624  he  returned  to  his  native  city,  where  he  continued  to 
pnctise  the  wioos  arts  of  which  he  became  so  ^at  a  master,  till 
hi»  death  in  152S— aged  57.  He  is,  perhaps,  the  first  instance  we 
have  in  bibltomanic  history  of  sulTering  under  the  fashion  ko  pre- 
valent in  later  days,  of  literary  piracy.  Marc  Antonio,  a  Venetian 
artiMt,  admiring  the  works  of  Albert,  immediately  imitated  them  on 
copper,  marking  Kf  his  ])Iates,  the  better  to  deceive,  with 
Albert's  cipher.  /d\,  I  had  an  opportunity,  within  a  few  days, 
of  bspecling  one  of  these  literary  foi^ries,  the  resemblance  to 
the  style  of  Albert  is  very  close. 

"  Albert  Durer,  even  in  his  life  time,  enjoyed  the  reputation  of 
being  the  gre«te«t  master  of  the  German  school.  Early  initiated 
into  tlte  »ecrets  of  arta  and  sciences,  he  was  at  once  a  painter,  an 
engraver,  a  sculptor,  an  arrhitect,  and  a  mathematician He 

_wiu*  on  tenna  of  intimacy  with  many  of  the  principal  artists  of  the 
e,  and  among  the  rest,  with  the  celebrateil  RaHaelle  Sanzio, 
nth  whom  he  made  a  frequent  interchange  of  prints  and  draw- 
ings ;  and  who  is  reported  to  have  always  spoken  of  his  abilities  in 
terms  of  high  commendation."t 

Mr.  Ottley  baa  been  enabled  to  give  a  rich  treat  to  those  who 
can  feci  an  interest  in  this  study,  by  presenting  in  bia  book, 
■|>ecimeQS  of  the  works  of  this  great  artist,  printed  prom  the 
orioinal  rlocxs  TiiEMscLVEs!  Tlicre  are  four,  vii.,  "The 
•  0«1*y,  p.  TH-5.  t  Ibid.  ii.  TH. 


» 


H ISTORI C AL 


last  Supper"—"  Christ  before  Pilate"—"  Christ  taken  down 
from  the  Cross"' — and  "  The  ABcensioo."  After  the  jealous  and 
doubting  eye  has  been  so  long  dwelling  on  the  bpautifiil  /"ae-sniJ/es 
given  in  Dibdin's  and  Oltley's  works,  1  know  of  nothing  which 
can  prove  ko  refreshing  as  the  sight  of  an  impression  from  the 
R£AL  and  TRUE  plnte  or  block,  of  a  venerated  artist.  The  paper, 
and  the  ink,  and  the  press-work  may  be  somewhat  different,  but 
there  is  a  seeming  sacredness  about  the  material  which  was 
touched  by  the  mortal  hand  of  the  artial  himself,  three  hundred 
years  since,  the  effect  of  which  ia  more  easy  to  be  conceived 
than  described. 

Holbein  was  no  less  a  finished  ortiHt  than  Durer:  he  designed 
and  engraved  on  wood  with  incredible  delicacy.  In  1538  the 
celebrated  "  Dance  of  Death"  was  printed  at  l.yonit,  Hmnll  4to, 
forty-one  cuts— J'acsimiia  of  "  The  Bride,"*  "  The  Nun,"  and 
"  The  Knight."t  are  given  by  Mr.  Dibdin  and  Mr.  Ottley  ;  the 
design  and  execution  are  moKt  beautiful.  Mr.  Ottley,  who  pos- 
eeMKeti  a  copy  of  the  firnt  edition  of  the  work,  describes  it  as 
printed  witli  the  greatest  cleameset  and  brilliancy  of  effect,  on  one 
side  of  the  paper  only. 

A  brief  outline  of  the  origin  and  early  progress  of  Xylographic 
Typography,  that  is,  of  printing  words,  sentences,  or  pages,  from 
wooden  plates  or  blocks,  having  now  been  given,  tlie  reader  will 
undenttand,  tltat  the  figures  or  words  on  such  plates  or  blocks, 
were  n-]>resented  by  having  all  that  was  not  to  appear  in  print,  cut 
away  below  tlie  surface  or  plane  containing  that  which  \eat  to  ap- 
pear: and  that  by  covering  the  prominent  parts  with  colour  or 
ink,  prints  might  be  transferred  to  any  attenuated  even  substance, 
such  as  paper,  by  means  of  friction  or  pressure  :  and  that  these 
prints  might  be  n-pcated  by  the  same  process,  from  the  same 
block,  so  &B  to  obtain  any  quantity  of  impressions. 

"  It  8eem«  strange  tliat  the  Romans,  who  were  as  sagacious  a 
people  as  any  in  the  world,  Khould  not  as  easUy  have  fallen  upon 
the  use  of  separate  types,  in  which  the  whole  art  of  modem  print- 
ing con^sts,  from  such  signets  as  those  described  in  the  preceding 
pages,  as  the  later  ages  did  fron]  wooden  blockn,  which  were 
plainly  no  otlier  than  larger  workif  of  the  same  kind. 

Cicero,  in  hb  book  "  De  Natura  Deorum,"  has  a  passage  from 

•  Dib.  Dec  i,  40.  t  OuUj  ti,  763. 


I  N.T  R  O  D  U  C  T  I  O  N. 


M 


which  Tolnnd  Huppoiea  that  the  t»od«mK  took  the  hint  of  printinf^. 
That  author  ordera  the  typen  to  be  made  of  metal,  aud  callti  tliem 
ftfrwis  titemrum,  the  very  words  used  by  the  first  printers  lo  ex- 
pKa  tbem.  it  is  plsiin  from  \'irgil,  that  brands,  with  letters  of 
the  owner's  name,  were  in  ase  in  hia  time  for  the  marking  of 
cattle.  And  we  have  an  accoant  of  the  same  artifice  that  is  now 
used  for  the  pointing  of  cajrd«  being  used  by  the  Emperor  Justin, 
wbo  could  not  write;  there  vns  •  smooth  board,  with  holes  cut 
through  it.  in  form  of  the  tetters  of  bis  name  ;  and  when  he  bad 
oocmsion  tu  sign  any  thing,  this  was  laid  on  the  paper,  und  he 
marked  the  letters  with  a  pen  or  stylus  dipped  in  red  ink  and 
directed  through  the  hole»."     Philos.  Trans.  No,  479,  p.  39a. 

The  mode  of  multiplying  copies  iiaring  been  fully  accomplished 
by  means  of  printing  from  carved  blocks,  this  at  length  gave  birth 
to  the  idea  that  crery  letter  and  character  throughout  a  work 
might  be  made  capable  of  rc-arrangemcnt,  and  thuH  he  brouf;ht  to 
(bnn  all  the  KUCce)>«ion  of  pa^»  belonging  to  any  work,  iuntead  of 
doing  it  by  the  interminable  labour  of  cutting  in  solid  wood 
e^ery  Utter,  figure,  and  page,  thai  required  to  be  printed.  Thus, 
by  a  secmin^y  natural  gradation  of  human  ingenuity,  the  cutting 
or  engraving  of  whole  pages  on  entire  blocks  was  followed  by  the 
improvement  of  cutting  tlie  letters  separatdy  upon  wood;  thv  next 
atvp  after  which,  waa,  to  engrave  them  separately  upon  metal ;  and 
this  waa  nucceeded  by  fomiing  mutriccH  and  mouldn  for  casting 
each  single  tetter. 

Afler  the  ground-work  of  the  art  hod  been  completed,  its  rise 
towards  perfection  was  more  rapid,  perhaps,  than  that  of  any 
other  art  or  science  whatsoever;  for  little  more  than  thirty  years 
«bpMd  from  the  time  of  printing  the  Bibfia  Pauperum  (whidi 
will  be  hereafter  described)  from  wooden  blocks,  to  the  time 
when  Gutenberg  aud  SchoefTcr  hod  perfected  thur  cast  metallic 
types;  as  may  be  seen  in  the  following  chronological  statement 
of  the  progress  of  the  art : — 

Printing  from  BIocUh  w«i>  invented  about  the  year  1422 

.    .    .    .    .    Letters  cut  »>eparately  on  Wood    .    1436 

.     .     .     .     Letters  cut  separately  on  Metal     .     1450 

.     .     .     .     Letters  cast  in  Moulds     ....     1456 

In  my  attempt  to  give,  from  the  best  materials  I  am  able  to  col- 
lect, a  short  account  of  the  successive  gradations  of  the  Printing 


HISTORICAL 


I 


Art.  until  tta  arrive]  »t  tlie  acme  which  it  has  since  attaiaed  f 
shall  be  much  aasiated  by  the  laboar*  of  my  friend,  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Home.  His  "  Introduction  to  Bibliography,"  is  the  most 
judicious  selection  from  the  greater  works  of  thotte  who  bare 
TiTitten  upon  this  interesting  subject,  that  is  to  be  met  with ;  and 
80  general  a  compilation  is  it  of  every  useful  and  curiooa  informa- 
tion, that  no  printer  who  studies  his  profession  as  a  Hcience,  nor 
any  amateur  of  tliat  science,  ought  to  be  without  it.  By  his  per- 
mission, and  the  liberality  of  the  publishers,  I  am  enabled  to  give 
from  it,  re presftutn lions  of  the  Biblia  Paupemm — the  Speculum 
Humaiut  Salvatiot>U—^nA  tlie  Monograms  of  the  first  English 
Printers :  these  I  could  not  otherwise  have  obtained,  without  re- 
tracing and  engraving  from  the  originals  ;  and  1  trust  I  shall  stand 
excused,  if,  with  the  usual  liberty  of  book-makers,  I  further  avail 
myeelf  of  the  permission  which  has  been  given,  and  make  use  of 
tlie  same  intelligent  work  to  insure  some  interest  to  my  descrip- 
tions and  general  information  concerning  the  progress  of  the  art. 

I  have  already  shown  the  degree  of  certainty  with  which  the 
origin  of  book-printing  may  be  ascribed  to  the  prior  art  of  en- 
graving upon  wood :  and  I  now  come  to  treat  somewhat  more 
historically  upon  the  principal  stages  of  the  art.  At  the  end  of 
the  fourteenth,  and  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century,  the 
Italians,  Germans,  Flemings,  and  Dutch,  began  to  engrave  on 
wood  and  copper.  The  advances  which  had  been  previously  made 
connect  themselves  more  with  the  art  of  Sculpture,  than  with 
that  to  which  our  inquiry  is  more  immediately  directed.  Tlie  in- 
scriptions in  relief  upon  monuments  and  altars,  in  the  cloisters,  and 
over  church-porches,  serred  wt  models  or  designs  for  block-print- 
ing ;  and  the  text  on  pointed  windows  is  composed  of  letters 
much  resembling  those  in  the  Books  of  Images.* 


» 


*  The  example,  neareit  home,  thai  I  have  met  with  of  these  inseriptioDs,  it  in 
the  Church  of  Saim  Mary,  at  Bury  Suiiit  Edmund'j.  This  dmtrh  was  erected, 
fint  in  1005,  rebuilt  in  1434  to  1433.  The  roof  of  the  na»e  a  said  to  have  been 
cODxtnicteil  in  Ftsnce,  »nd  put  together  after  it  wns  brought  to  England.  The 
limben,  which  are  inuch  admired  for  tightness  and  elegance,  are  risible  lo  the 
carioui  spectnlor,  al  tlir  Pipf'nw  nf  a  Utile  stillness  in  his  neck,  or  ^ddiness  in 
his  head.  Thoy  arc  adorntd  with  injcripiioos  and  carving*,  wliich  ftnm  their 
height  foMunatsly  MCapcd  the  fiity  of  the  pununicol  tealol*  of  the  serenleeoth 
century.  At  the  end  of  the  South  w»le,  is  a  monument  for  one  John  Batvt,  who 
died  m  1463;  the  ceiling  over  where  he  lie*  ii  curioutly  omaroenied  and  carved ; 


I 


1 
I 
t 

I 

I 

1 

3 


■I 


I 


^ 

^ 


3 


S-2 

I  E 
«  1- 


I  if 

«  £  S 
^  w.S 

a,    Vf     L. 


e 


to" 


A 

n 

to 
tn 

b 

13 


E 


i  s 


•s 

it* 

t: ». 

*»  E 

in  c 


INTRODUCTION. 


33 


I 


As  the  Art  of  Engraring  on  Wood  proceeded,  ita  profesBorK 
oainpo««d  historical  subjects,  with  a  text  or  explanation  sgbjom«d. 
The  Books  of  Images  nre  of  this  description,  the  pages  being 
plnic^d  in  pain  facing  each  other ;  and  as  only  one  side  of  the 
IcRtes  is  impresKvd,  the  blank  pagca  com^  also  oppodtc  to  one 
another;  which,  being  pasted  together,  give  the  whole  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  book  printed  in  the  ordinary  way,  on  bolli  siidea  of 
tli«  paper.  This,  even  to  the  present  day,  is  the  mode  of  book- 
priiitiug  in  China.  Tlic  text  corresponding  to  the  figures  is 
placed  sometimes  below ;  sometimes  on  the  side  i  and  not  unfre- 
<)uently  proceeding,  as  a  label,  from  the  mouth  of  the  figure  or 
personage. 

In  Bibliography  these  books  are  described  under  two  cIbskps  ; 
namely.  Booh  of  Imaget  without  Text :  and  Bookt  of  Imagen 
WITH  Text.  Of  the  former  class  the  most  celebrated  Kpecimen 
is  the  Tolume  called  Tme  Biblia  Pavperum  ^  and  of  tlii?  latter, 
die  SrECVttiM  HuMASJR  Salvationis  is  in  highest  eatiination. 
The  Bibiia  Paupervm  is  ar.knowle<lged  to  b^  a  very  ancient  book. 
The  few  copieK  of  it  which  remain  in  existence  are,  for  the  most 
part,  either  imperfect,  or  in  very  bad  condition.  This  will  not 
excite  much  surprise  when  it  is  considered  that  it  is  a  kind  of 
Catechism  of  the  Bible,  which  was  executed  for  the  use  of  young 
persons,  and  the  common  people;  and  hence  its  title,  BiaLiA 
PAiiPBRUif ,  the  Bible  of  the  Poor.  This  was  the  only  part  of  the 
«acr«d  book  at  tbat  time  within  the  reach  of  the  commonalty,  a 
complete  bible  in  manuscript  being  tlirn  worth  a  hundred  pounds 
of  our  money.  This  will  xufliciently  account  for  tlic  destruction 
of  alnMMt  every  copy  of  the  Bibiia  Pauperum  by  repeated  use.  and 
ior  the  mutilated  state  of  the  few  copies  that  remain.  The  work 
consists  of  forty  leaves  of  a  small  folio  size,  each  leaf  containing  a 
cut  on  wood,  with  extracts  and  descriptive  sentences  referring  to 


Ui  MOtia,  ia  the  oU^onoMl  chuactar  oi  wludi  I  hsre  juH  ipok<n,  9a«t  nu 
Atm  (■  wit  oote  nid,  h#  nippoied  Grace  wu  hi*  wife'*  nutnr),  and  Iho  imiiaU 
•f  biiauH,li  V*  itnmittiy  iiineir«peaieit.  It  iilRtQihisdalrinaj'  appenm  r«\T 
JCan  ■ub««(itien(  to  th«  l>«ginBiog  of  ibe  (idei'iilh  Otatiuy,  bill  the  chitm>cl«r  ia  in 
petfccttiaisoa  will>  ihiit  in  other  puiaof  the  roof. — "  At  Rouon,  on  thaoulMde 
•f  tba  lil|hc*(  ttooplo  of  the  Gnu  Church,  there  it  iho  word  Ditu  engraved  in 
l«f«  faUen  chanctcn  nliaoit  u  ull  u  myndlf."— 7  Sep.  1619.— How  rll';> 
FauilMrLetten,  p.  30,  Ed.  1737. 

D 


34-  ■•HISTORICAL 

the  subjects  of  (ho  cnts.  Each  page  contains  four  busts — tvro  at 
the  top,  Eiiid  two  lower  down ;  together  with  three  historical  sub-' 
jecls.  The  two  upper  busts  represent  certain  prophets,  or  other 
eminent  persons,  whose  names  arc  addcil  beneath  them.  Of 
tlic  thfpe  historical  subjects,  the  chief  type,  or  principnl  piece,  is 
takeii  from  the  New  Testament ;  nntl  occupies  the  centre  of  the 
page,  between  the  two  anti-Cifpnf,  or  Kubordinate  subjects,  which 
are  allusive  to  it.  The  engraving  liere  presenteil,  by  the  favour 
before  acknowledged,  is  a  copy  of  the  fortieth  plate.  The  two 
busts  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  upper  part  of  the  page  represent 
David  and  Isaiah  between  two  texts  of  the  Bible,  with  brief 
explnnationH.  The  former  of  these,  on  the  left  of  the  Prophets* 
h  from  the  Song  of  Solomon,  chapter  iv,  7. 

ttfftur  m  ContiAi  Canlicenim,  quarlu  (a^tt,  qtml  aponita  altoqiatur  tpan- 
una,  et  ram  tumcmlo  diiit;  "  Tain  puklaa  «t,  amita  mta,  et  maeula  ruin  at  in 
It.  Veil,  ainku  ima,  twni,  ronmohrf."  Spoiisiit  orrui  itU  €il  CAniTus,  fui  m 
lUtwntiuSa  rain  tfumtnin,  fiut  r*l  aioiim  tint  maailii  umnit  ptccMi,  el  Pitroducit 
eaia  in  rtqniim  almuim ;  tt  rorvriol  run  corond  immarttililalit. 

Ill  the  fomili  cliApicr  of  tli«  Song  of  Solomoii  it  is  teii,  Tlmt  the  bnde* 
groora  nilijrssses  (lie  Wide,  and  receiving  hei,  rays,  "Tbuu  art  ull 
fair,  my  love,  and  in  thoo  it  no  ^1.  Come,  my  love ;  come,  Ihou  jhall 
be  Clowned."  He  real  bridegroom  is  Chritt,  who  in  rMeiring  the  bride, 
which  ti  the  loul  without  »pot  of  Bin,  also  cnodacu  her  to  etvrBitl 
rest,  and  crowns  her  with  llio  ciown  of  immnrlalilj. 

Tile  second  passage,  on  the  right  of  David  and  Isaiah,  is  partly 
taken  from  the  Book  of  Revelation,  and  runs  thus, 

JjegUsr  in  Apocalypsi  sii'tupiU,  guod mtfiflui  lici  npjirhtnitit  Jtunnmem 
RuBtgelitlam  tun  taet  in  Spirifu,  tt  volria  libi  mlmdtn  archana  Jhi,  ilitit 
adaan, "  Veni,  tt  taleajam  IHh  spoiaam,  uiorcnt  agni."  Angelui  loipalur  ad 
oinnem  gtneratHuiem  ul  rcniant  adauicaUandian  in  (pontum,  allium  imuxnifm 
Chrutlan  animal  innoccntct  mroiumlcm. 

la  the  twen^fint  chapter  of  the  IteveUtion  it  is  read,  lliut  the  Ang«l 
of  Gmi  took  John  the  Evangelisl  when  he  wai  in  the  Spirit,  and  willing  to 
ihow  him  the  mystenes  nf  Cod,  said  to  him,  "  ('ome,  and  I  will  show  thea 
lh«  brid«',  the  wife  of  the  Lamb."  Tlic  Angel  *p«aks  to«vcry  genentir-n, 
that  ihcy  conk*  and  hearken  to  the  bridegmom,  the  pure  Ijimh  Chris^ 
crowning  innocent  souls. 

Under  the  bust  of  David,  which  is  indicated  by  his  name,   is  a 
Bcroll  proceeding  from  his  hand,  insciifaed, 

Enim  lamqfiam  ipunrnt  ituminm  proadtni  lU  Ihulamo  niQ. 
Ev«ii  ns  u,  brill egcoom  coming  oul  of  hit  tliajntier,  I**,  xix,  i. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Beneath  the  correfiponding  compatrtment  containing  a  bust  of 
Isaiah,  is  the  word   Ytayr,  and  alno  tbe  ordinal  number  Ixi,*  re- 
ferring to  the  sixty-firet  chapter  of  that  prophi:t;  and  from  tlut 
band  of  tbe  figure  proceeds  a  label  containing, 
T^nB^wi"  tpianaa  dtmrmnl  mt  torani. 
Ai  1  bfidcgioom  lie  hith  adomcd  mc  with  a  crown.  1x1, 10. 

Tomnl*  the  bottom  of  tJie  plnte  axe  two  other  bugts,  simitar  to 
dMse  at  the  top,  and  which  represent  the  prophets  Ezekiel  and 
Hosea.  From  the  figure  that  occupies  the  left-hand  compartment 
extends  a  scroll,  at  one  end  of  whioh  is  the  word  (Kzeciel,  with  a 
number  refernng  to  the  twenty-fourth  chapter ;  and  in  the  other 
part  arc  the  words 

CpnMa  tut  rapilt  ligala/ift,  tt  taUiamfntn  in  pedilmi. 
"Tiiy^n  iliiO  b«  bound  upon  thine  hend,  nnd  thy  shoes  upou  Ihy  feel,  ntiv,  17. 
The  corresponding  scroll  attached  to  the  other  figure   contains, 
at  one  end,  Oxet,  with  a  reference  to  the  second  chapter ;   and  in 
the  other  port  arc  tlie  wordx, 

Sparaabo  U  fnthi  in  tempittrnim. 
1  will  bttrotli  ihee  unlo  me  for  trtex.  it,  19. 
In  the  central  compartment,  between  the  upper  and  lower  busts, 
ia  depkted  the  Type,  or  principal  subject.  It  represents  the 
reward  of  r^hteouHnest  in  heaven ;  the  designer  having  introduced 
the  Redeemer  ss  bestowing  the  Crown  of  Life  upon  one  of  the  elect 
Spirits.  The  antitype,  on  the  left,  is  the  Daughter  of  Zion  crowned 
by  her  spouse,  with  the  following  Leonine  verse  underneath ; 

^  t  /jiu)  an'ant  titrf, 

I  Jjpoiuun  bfue  until  habere. 
O  tout  dirin*!— it  rightly  knevr. 
To  hare  the  ipouie  wu  glory  Irue. 
The  other  antitype,  on  Uie  right,  represents  uu  Angel  addressing 
St.  John ;  having  beneath  it  this  verse ; 

^  (  Spantvt  amal  tpwaam, 
\  C/iritlut  nimii  (I  tptrioi'^m. 
Abd  Chiiti,  the  bridegroom,  far  tboT« 
Conception,  th«  ftir  bride  doth  lor*. 
and  in  the  bottom  »ipa<:e  ia  this  verse ; 

^ — 7W  gauiknl  oHime  libi  qmndo  tommi  dotw  nwu. 
Tlwa  (ouh  r^oice  with  grtrui  delight. 
When  glteo  i*  the  diadem  bright. 

"  TVt  Untet*  «nd  MUaber*  in  lhi»  and  olher  plscci  have  been  a  litil*  »ari«d, 

by  penoQS,  p«Tlinpt,  Otu  took  eopic*  from  the  originals  not  thoroughly  undcr- 

(ttodiag  the  ekancten, 

o  9 


36 


HISTORICAL 


Tile  cuts  arc  all  marked  in  the  centre  of  the  upper compartruent 
by  letters  of  the  alphabet ;  and  hence  we  may  consider  the  ongia 
of  printers'  Etgiiatures  to  have  belonged  to  the  period  when  the 
liiblia  Pauperum  appeared.  In  tbia  work  the  letters  follow  each 
other,  in  two  sets,  each  proceeding  from  A  to  V  only.  The  first 
Heries  being  completed,  the  second  is  distinguished  by  t«-o  points, 
as  .A.  .B.  &c.  The  print  here  ^ven  being  a  copy  of  tbe  fortieUi, 
it  XA  marked  as  .V.  of  the  second  series. 

Some  difficulties  have  arisen  among  bibliogntphers  as  to  tlie 
precise  time  at  wliich  the  6rsl  edition  of  the  Biblia  Pauperum  was 
executed.  Heineken,  an  author  who  examined  with  minute  at- 
tention the  few  copies  of  this  work  which  have  escaped  the  wreck 
of  time,  discovered  five  different  editions ;  the  fifth  being  found  to 
contain  tea  plates  more  than  any  of  the  others. — Mr.  Oibdia  baa 
supposed  the  date  to  be  about  1450;  but  Mr.  Home  thinks  that 
it  is  twenty  or  thirty  years  older.— Tlie  fac-simitt  annexed  will 
show  the  execution  of  the  blocks  to  have  been  very  coarse ;  and 
the  form  of  the  letters,  compared  with  specimens  in  otlier  books 
of  which  the  date  is  better  ascertained,  is  very  gothic,  and  their 
proportions  are  not  at  all  well  preserved.  Upon  comparison  with 
some  of  the  fac-timiUi  in  the  B'tbliotkeca  Spenceriana,  suppo&ed 
to  have  been  executed  between  1420  and  1430,  the  similarity  of 
coarseness  in  the  shape  of  the  letters  will  render  it  probable  that 
the  Bibiia  Pauperum  is  ncurly  of  equal  antic|uity.  The  edition 
here  particularly  spoken  of  ia  more  valuable  than  any  of  the 
otiiera,  being  tliat  which  contains  the  additions  before  mentioned. 
It  may  be  amusing  to  those  unac'iuainted  with  the  estimation 
such  ancient  pieces  of  printing  bear  among  the  virtuosi,  to  see  the 
prices  that  have  been  given  for  copies  of  the  Biblia  Pauperum. 

£.  J.  a. 

1753  at  the  sale  of  M.  de  Boze.  1000  livres    ...     43  16  0 

1769 M.  Gaignat.  830  livres  ....    36    6  0 

I79I M.  Paris 61     0  0 

1813 M.  WiUett 257    0  0 

1818  or  1819  .  .  .  Duke  of  Marlborough 62  10  0 

A  copy  of  this  book,  formerly  Gaignat's,  is  in  his  majesty's 
library.  Another  copy  is  in  the  library  of  Earl  Spencer.  The 
Bodleian  and  Corpus  Christi  College  libraries,  at  Oxford,  contam 
each  a  copy:  and  there  is  also  oae  taid  to  be  in  the  hbrary  of 


INTRODUCTION. 


37 


B«nnett  College,  Cumbridge.*— chip  in  the  Huntcrian  Museum 
Gliugow  (rery  imperfect) — one  in  tiie  Royal  librury,  Paris — and 
one  in  the  Public  libnirj-  of  Basle. 

The  one  ctik-A  tht-  Marlborough  Copy  is  reckoneti  the  finest  in 
exiatetice ;  each  Icuf  of  which,  in  its  original  fonn  and  dimension)!, 
hoA  bc«n  car«fiilly  inlaid  upon  large  drawing  paper ;  and  it  is  finely 
bound  in  blue  morocco.  It  was,  as  before  Ktnted,  purchased  in 
1613,  for  hilt  grace,  when  marquis  of  Blnndford,  out  of  the  Merley 
library  of  Ralph  Willett,  esq.  for  two  hundred  and  forty-6ve  gui- 
ans;  and  it  was  %oU\,  together  with  the"  White  Knight's  Libiaiy," 
in  1818, for  fiftj'-two  guinean.;  when  Mr.  Triphoolc,  the  bookseUw, 
was  Uie  purcliaser.  "  In  truth  it  seems,"  says  Mr.  Ottlcy,  speak 
ing  of  this  book,  "  to  hold  a  distinct  place  midway  between  the 
ordinary  books  printed  entirely  from  engraved  wooden  blocks,  and 
the  first  specimen!)  of  typography  in  ils  mature  state."    P,  154. 

Tlte  Second  Class  of  Xylographic  Works  to  be  described  consists 
ot  Booh  of  Images  WITH  Text.  Ofall  the  ancient  hooks  of  images 
which  preceded  the  invention  of  the  present  mode  of  printing,  the 
Speculum  Ilnmittuc  Sahaiionis,  or,  as  it  is  generally  tcnned,  the 
Spteulum  Stilutu,  ifl  confe!)Nedly  the  most  perfect  both  with  reiiiiect 
Co  deaigo  and  execution.  ThU  compiUttion  is  a  collection  of  histori- 
cal pa«ageB  from  the  Scriptuies,  with  a  few  from  profane  hi»tory, 
which  have  some  relulion  to  the  scriptural  subjects.  It  is  ascribed  to 
a  Benedictine  monk  of  the  thirteviitli  or  fourteenth  century,  styled 
Brother  John.  So  popular  was  this  "  Mirror  of  Salvation,"  that  it 
was  translated  into  German,  Flemish,  and  other  languages  ;  and 
rery  frequently  printed.  Two  Latin  editions  are  extant,  without 
date.  I'he  impressions  in  both  are  sixty.three  in  number,  and  are 
executed  Erom  the  same  blocks;  hut  in  that  which  is  reputed  to  ht 


I 


*  I  km  Macckod  BcnnrK  ColU^jelibmr  in  vnln  for  Ihn  book.  In  the  library 
or  wJirnmy  me  dttfc  it  a  cstalogDff,  hm  do  *u<:b  ««rk  it  mcaiioned  in  it.  In 
their  tbm  Ittnry  of  MSS.  and  old  book*,  which  ii  Mid  to  be  the  moal  vsJuablc  of 
snjr  in  ili«  UDiT«nity,  Any  (Mianfia  lo  ■•111]  havn  no  cktologui!.  To  ihii  collec. 
%ma  MMM  cuitKK  b«  hid  bat  by  ihc  pivMoce  and  kcji  of  tliree  of  ibc  (cnion  of 
the  OoUesc.  Eypty  auixuica,  howovar,  vat  readily  and  politely  conceded,  with 
pemiiMioa  to  cootuiiio  my  March  m  long  :ti  1  choie ;  but  nil  th«  ioformUion  I 
eOttU  obtain  smouated  to  notlung  more  than,  llmt  the  luuuinitnts  of  tlie  college, 
with  diB  uticnt  booki  and  MSS.  wnc  therein  d«i>osit«i] ;  nnd  coMequenlly, 
wiihBiil  a  cUalogae  to  piide  me,  I  bad  little  chaac«  of  finding  a  Biblut  f  oupmnn. 


3B 


HISTORICAL 


thu  more  aDcient,  the  explftnations  of  twenty-five,  not  in  regolai 
euccessioQ,  are  priated  from  entire  wooden  blocks,  while  the  re- 
maining thirty-eight,  and  tlie  fire  leaves  of  preface,  are  wholly 
executed  with  fiisil  type,* 

"Hie  ctrcumstauce  just  related  appears  to  me  as  decisive  aa  cir^ 
cumslanttal  evidence  can  be,  of  the  date  of  Uie  performance.  That 
great  step  towards  perfecting  the  Art  of  Printing,  namely,  the 
invention  of  fusil  types,  appears  pretty  well  ascertained  to  have 
been  in  the  year  1466.  Twenty-five  of  the  leaves  of  the  Speculum 
were  printed  before  the  casting  of  types  was  invented ;  and  tjiirty- 
eigbt  leaves,  togetlier  with  the  preface  to  complete  the  book,  had 
the  advantage  of  the  invention.  The  second  Latin  edition  difiiir>> 
from  the  former  only  in  having  the  whole  of  the  explanatory  text 
printed  wttli  fusil  types  exactly  resembling  those  employed  for 
part  of  the  letter-press  of  the  first  edition.t  In  the  Flemish  or 
Dutch  editions,  the  text  is  printed  entirely  with  moveable  ij-pe, 

I  shall  now  give  (partly  from  the  aame  source)  a  description  of 
the  specimen  referred  to.  It  is  divided  into  two  compartment« 
separated  by  a  small  pillar.  The  compartment  on  the  left  exhibits 
the  Pall  of  Lucifer  and  hie  Angels.  In  tliv  upper  part  is  repre- 
sented the  Son  of  God  denouncing  vengeance  against  the  rebel- 
lious powers ;  while  the  angels  by  whom  he  is  surrounded  are 
thrusting  them  headlong  down  to  hell,  whose  jaws  are  widely  dis- 
tended to  receive  them.  Horror  and  anguish  are  depicted  in  the 
countenances  of  the  fallen  spirits,  who  are  delineated  in  the  most 
grotesque  attitudes  imaginable.  Tliis  piece  might  serve  (if  so  grave 
a  subject  would  admit  of  it)  as  a  caricature  illustration  of  the  sub- 
lime description  which  Milton  has  given  |  of  the  defeat  and  pre- 
cipitation of  Satan  and  his  angels  into  the  bottomleHs  abyss. 
Beneath  the  com  part  me  nt  containing  this  representation  is 
inscribed  Casus  f^cij'eri  (the  Fall  of  Lucifer.) — In  the  compartment 
towurdit  the  right  hand  is  represented  tlie  creation  of  Eve,  who 
appears  springing  out  of  the  side  of  Adam  as  he  sleeps,  while  the 
Creator  is  introduced  aa  receiving  her,  and  comnitmicating  to  her 
the  divine  will.  The  inscription  beneath  the  compartment  con- 
tainii^  this  design  is.  allowing  for  abbreviations,  as  follows ; 
Dm*  crnvil  homintm  ad  i/maginem  it  liimtiliidinrm  tiuim. 
God  created  man  according  lo  his  own  ii»ag«  and  nmililude. 

•  Horoe,  p.  n.      t  IWU.,  p.  Xi-      I  Paradise  Ltol,  b.  vL  rer.  7«— 854. 


INTRODUCTION. 


3» 


Beneath  each  compartineiit  is  a  ver«e  relative  to  the  general  sub- 
ject of  the  cut  under  wliich  it  is  placed.  That  which  is  Hubjoined 
to  the  Fall  of  Lucifer  is  ti«  fultuws  : 

Iitcipit  specnlam  hamaiia  lalvuCioiiit, 

in  jvo  pal<t  ctmit  baminit  cl  modut  rcpuntumii : 

ht  fae  ■ptcn'o  polal  iomo  runtHtTHiv, 

fttfM  0I  Muum  CrMor  omiiiian  dcemit  homintm  ertare. 

Man'i  tal\  this  mirror  of  lakatioa  Ant  bcepesk* ; 
It  open,  tli«D,  the  niMiiu  of  hU  rodcmpiion  bretkR : 

TIhjb  man  unuliled  ia  herein  to  uiiiicmBnd, 
Why  tli«  Creaior  did  lo  make  mankind  command. 
The  last  liue  of  the  verse  attached  to  tlm  cut  repreHenting  the 
Creation  of  woman  has  lust  several  lettem ;  and  a  gentleman  who 
baa  fiuoceeded  iii  elucidatin);  several  other  portions  of  these  curious 
docutnentK,  ultich  have  heretofore  defied  the  akill  of  the  learned, 
han  supplied  tlie  part  between  brackels,  in  the  foUowing  explica- 
tion, oa  the  probable  words  of  tlie  origiitid.  As  tliis  could  not  be 
done  by  consulting  a  perfect  copy,  a  judgment  formed  from  the 
context,  aa  to  what  was  wanted,  was  the  only  nieanx  of  aupplying 
the  defied;  the  insertion  ih,  therefore,  submitted  with  diffidence; 
for,  beside*  its  mutilation,  otlier  part^  of  the  verse  contain  but 
very  Gothic  Latin,  so  that  there  was  more  than  ordinary  difficulty 
tu  deciphering  and  eliciting  tlic  presumed  sense,  which  has  been 
attempted  in  this  and  utlicr  parts  of  the  present  work  chiefly  with 
the  vievr  of  lending  a  trifling  lift  to  such  aa  are  more  immediately 
interested  in  the  literary  curioiiities  of  thcwc  darker  ages. 

MiditT  mltta  in  Paradm  tU  format* 

He  ttutil  viri  durmirulu  at  panilii 

Dau  OHHMlKmm  ijnum  quo  damno  luper  cfram  hoJit  fiavii 

flfuMfne]  ttiam  n  kca  voligiiaia  phsmaial. 

ben  la  PiTsditv  wu  the  flrai  womun  nude ; 

Out  of  the  ribi  was  the  of  tlvcping  man  toiivey'd  ; 

Godf  fbr  the  tou  In  man,  tlieu  her  with  buuI  iii>pif«d, 

^tA  in  s  plsce  of  bUss  biougiht  fonli  all  tliingi  dviir«d. 
Tile  /ac-timile  in  Home  was  traced  from  a  copy  that  belonged 
to  Mr-  Willett,  and  for  which  three  hundred  guineas  »<?re  given 
by  Mr.  Singer.    The  marquis  of  Btandford  also  gave  the  same 
aum  for  a  copy. 

Mr.  Ottlpy  seemH  to  have  fovmed  a  decided  opituon  that  the 
hibiia  PaufKrum,  and  (he  Speculum  SahtUioHU  were  both  executed 
by  the  same  artist. 


40l 


HISTORICAL 


%2.—SEC0ND  PERIOD. 

Th  e  Books  of  Imi^es,  then,  which  have  been  the  subject  of  I 
foregoing  section,  may,  with  great  probHbility,  be  considered  the 
earliest  attempts  at  hook-prmting.  Let  us  now  tnce  on  to  the 
nest  step  towards  the  general  application  of  the  art,  which,  it  will 
be  recollected,  was  the  cutting  of  separate  types  in  order  to  render 
them  moveable,  and  consequently  capable  of  being  used  for 
various  words,  eenlences,  IScc,  bo  as  to  be  convertible  to  the 
printing  of  different  works.  This  improvement  was  accomplished 
by  John  Gutenberg,  of  Mayenco.  or  Mcntz,  about  the  year  1438. 

"  It  18  wonderful,"  says  Lemoine,  "  but  it  is  true,  that  the  only 

art  wliicli  can  record  all  others,  should  tdmost  forget  itself." 

"  The  Art  of  Printing,  if  it  be  not  a  mathematical  science,  is  yet 
BO  perfectly  scietitific  as  to  come  very  near  the  meriting  that 
appellation:  hence,  so  little  room  has  been  left  by  the  first 
inventors  for  improvement,  that,  for  a  long  space  of  time,  no 
artist  has  gone  beyond  the  settled  rules    f  proportion  established-'* 

That  tile  invention  of  an  art  so  curious  in  its  nature — so  bene- 
ficial in  its  consequences — and  of  no  earlier  date  than  the  four- 
teenth century,  should  have  been  the  boast  and  tlic  subject  of 
contention,  not  of  individuals  only,  but  of  cities  and  countries,  is 
less  surprising  than  that  the  inventor  should  have  neglected  to 
secure  to  himself  the  honour  of  the  discovery.  Public  gratitude 
might  have  been  expected  to  perpetuate  at  least  the  name  to 
which  public  intelligence  owed  such  inGnite  obligation.  But  nei- 
thertbis.nor  personal  ambition,  has  prevented  obscurity  from  nearly 
concealing  the  author,  as  well  as  the  time  and  place  of  his  birtfau 

Posterity,  however,  has  not  been  negligent  in  rcscung  from 
oblivion  the  name  of  him  to  whom  the  world  is  indebti-d  for  this 
art.  And  though  difference  of  opinion  may  still  exist,  owing  to 
the  multiplicity  of  contradictory  evidence;  yet,  from  an  impartial 
inquiry,  there  will,  1  trust,  be  discovered,  a  l>ody  of  testimony 
sufficient  to  produce  conviction,  and  to  completely  aatis^  the 
judgment  of  those  wliu  candidly  investigate  the  question. 

To  us  of  the  present  day,  indeed,  who  are  tenacious  only  of  the 
freedom  of  this  inestimable  art,  but  in  no  respect  connected  with 
its  original  discovery,   the  question  is  of  less   importance   than 


INTRODUCTION. 


41 


I 


to  lho«e  cities  which  contend  for  th«  sake  of  investing  thentselres 
with  the  honour  of  the  invention.  But  Uiat  which  is  every  day 
giowii^  more  and  more  valuable  to  the  whole  raonni  world,  and 
whoK  ultimate  con&cquencea,  both  as  they  concern  religion,  and 
anbrace  every  thing  that  belongs  to  human  lostitutionH,  afford 
matter  for  speculation  of  tlie  deepest  interest,  is  wortliy  of  our 
highefit  regard  :  and  thus  it  is  that  the  History  of  Printbg 
becomes  to  ua  an  object  of  the  moat  laudable  curiosity. 

The  chief  causes  to  be  assigned  as  having  tended  to  occasion 
doubt«  with  whom  the  art  actually  onginated,  may  be  thus 
biieBy  summed  up :— First,  the  red  inventor  would  he  unable 
to  confine  the  secret  wholly  to  himself,  and  advantage  would  be 
taken  by  such  as  had  op]>ortunities  of  learning  any  particulars 
concerning  it  during  it-i  exjierimental  progress  and  imprrfect 
state,  to  arrogate  lo  tbemselves  the  merit  of  being  inventors 
of  that  to  which  they  contributed  nothing,  but  as  mechanical 
•gents .^^econdly,  for  a  time,  printing  was  as  much  the  cotiir- 
terjeil  of,  as  the  tubttituU  for  writing;  being,  as  it  were,  tlie 
facsimile  of  the  band-writing  of  the  most  approved  scribes  of 
those  tiroes :  and  as  targe  sums  were  paid  for  manuscript  copies 
of  cbotce  works,  the  first  printers  were  desirous  to  sell  their 
printed  copies  as  manuscripts;  hence,  lucrative  motives  might 
operate  to  prevent  the  founder  of  the  art  from  divulging  himself 
to  the  workl  as  the  author  of  so  great  a  novelty, — ^Thirdly, 
the  want  of  sufficient  funds  for  his  purpose  induced  the  original 
projector,  and  lliose  artists  tmmedinttrly  concerned  with  him, 
to  engage  jointly  with  men  of  property  in  the  practice  of  the 
■rt;  and  their  names  thus  becoming  blended,  the  merit  of 
ianmlion  bt-came  liable  to  be  falnely  ascribed. — Fourthly,  the 
cofnmenccmcnl  of  book-printing  could  not  have  been  earlier  than 
tlie  year  H22,  nor  later  than  1442 ;  and  it  is  probable  that  within 
this  period  presses  were  established  in  various  parts  of  Europe: 
iDd  as  iqtercommunioation  between  distant  countries  was  not 
then  very  easily  ejected,  each  printer  and  each  city  might  claim 
the  hofwur  of  the  invention  without  much  risque  of  immediate 
detection. 

These  appear  to  hare  been  some  of  the  principal  causes  thnt 
Moduoed  to  render  it  doubtful  in  whom,  and  at  what  place,  the 
lit  had  actually  it«  origin.     But  an  invention  so  extraordinary 


IB 


HISTORICAL 


could  not  be  entirely  secreted  for  any  ^rreat  len|rth  of  tiioe ;  and 
lh«  following  incident  may  be  bupposed  to  have  much  tended  to 
its  general  notoriety*  An  artist,  upon  oBering  for  sale  a  number 
of  bibles,  which  so  nicely  resembled  each  other  in  every  particular 
th*t  they  were  deemed  to  surpass  human  skill,  was  accused  of 
witchcraft,  and  tried  in  the  year  1460. 

The  Rererend  Archdeacon  Coxe,  in  hii  History  of  the  House  of 
Austria,  gives  tlie  following  dt^»cription  of  the  Invention  and  Art 
of  Printing. — "  It  took  iU  rise  about  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  and  in  tlte  course  of  a  few  years  reached  that  height  of 
iraprovement  which  is  scarcely  surpassed  even  in  the  present 
limeK.  The  invention  was  at  lir«t  rnde  and  iitnipic,  consisting  of 
whole  pages  carved  on  blocks  of  wood,  and  only  impressed  on 
one  side  of  the  leaf;  tlto  next  step  was  the  formation  of  moveable 
types  in  wood,  and  they  were  aftvrwardx  cut  in  metal,  and  finally 
rendered  more  durable,  rwgukr,  and  elegant,  by  being  cast  or 
founded. 

"  llie  coniiequence  of  thi«  happy  and  simple  discover)'  was  ft 
r^ptd  aeries  of  improvements  in  every  art  and  science,  and  a 
geocral  diffusion  of  knowledge  among  all  orders  of  society. 
Hitlierto  the  tedious,  uncertain,  and  expensive  mode  of  multiply- 
ing books  by  the  hand  of  the  copyist,  had  principally  confined 
the  treasures  of  learning  to  monasteries,  or  to  persons  of  rank  and 
fortune.  Yet  even  with  all  the  advantages  of  wealth,  libntrics 
<were  extrenisly  scarce  and  scanty ;  and  principally  consisted  of 
bookft  of  devotion,  and  superstitious  legends,  or  the  sophisticnl 
disquisitions  of  the  Hchoobnen.  An  ac(|uainlu»ce  with  the  LAtin 
classics  watt  a  rare  quahfication,  and  the  Greek  language  was 
almost  unknow  n  u)  Europe ;  but  the  Art  of  Printing  had  scarcely 
become  general,  before  it  gave  a  new  impulse  to  genius,  and  a 
mw  spirit  to  inquiry.  A  singular  concurrence  of  .circumslanceB 
contributed  to  multiply  the  beneficial  efl*ects  derived  from  this 
invention,  among  which  the  most  considerable  were,  the  protection 
aUbnled  to  literuturi;  and  the  arts  by  the  states  of  Italy,  and  tiie 
diffu^ioii  of  Orwk  kiurning  by  the  literati  who  sought  an  asylum 
in  Europe  after  the  capture  of  Comttantinople.  A  controversy  liae 
arisen  concerning  the  flryt  discoverer  of  the  Art  of  Printing, 
between  the  three  towns  of  Haerlem,  Mt-ntz,  and  Straitburgh; 
each,  from  a  natural  partiality,  attributing  it  to  their  own  country- 


INTRODUCTION. 


43 


nuin.    the  dispute,   however,   btw  tucnt-d  nttli«r  on  words  than 

fiust* ;  waA  Heems  to  have  arisen  from  the  ditierent  dvfinitioDs  of  1 

the  wonl  *  printing.'    If  we  estiiuate  the  di-icovery  from  th«  invoo-  i 

Hon   of  the   principle,    the    honour    is    unquestionably   due   to  { 

Laurence  Coster,  a  native  of  Haerlem,  who  first  found  out  th$ 

method  of  impTGHsing  characters  on  paper  by  means  of  carved 

Wocks  of  wood.     If  inovtabk- typt-8  be  considered  as  a  criterion, 

xbtt  mrril  of  the  discovery  k  due  to  John  Gutenberg  of  Mentz  ; 

Mid  Schoeffier,   in  conjunctioQ   with   Faust,   wax   die  first  who 

juuded  types  of  metal.     The  modem  improvement  of  Stereotype 

""Printuig  may  be  considered  as  a  recurrence  to  the  first  and  simple 

principles  of  the  art." — Coxe,  vol.  i,  421 — 122,  8vo. 

I  cannot  find  that  Gutenberg  was  encouraged  in  his  labours 

'hy  tlw  smiles  of  royal  influence.     Tliis  is  the  morv  remarkable,  as 

then  nngning  sovereign  of  Germany,   Frederic  111,    was  a 

^ttOIMtrch  "  deeply  versed  in  the  Innntiug  of  the  tiiaeii ;   watt  inucb 

^abeoibad  in  bis  passion  for  letters  and  sedenlury  occupations,  and 

felteched  to  the  »tudy  of  unli<{uitieH  uud  heraUlry."*     The  only 

klM»oraiy  reward  wbicli  tlie  discovery  ever  uiet  witli  was  conferred 

by  the  latter  of  theiw  sciencott,  in  granting  to  one  MentiHus,  a 

title  ofnobilitj.    The  chief  and  only  merit  of  this  person  appears 

f  to  bare  been  tltm  of  becoiiiinir  rich,  by  adopting  the  art,  after  it 

^bad  been  established,  as  bin  own :   for  tlie  diploma  contain^  not  n 

word  of  the  invention  of  printing.     The  same  emperor  also  pep- 

mittcd  printers  to  wear  gt^d  and  Kdvcr,  and  f;ranted  coat-armour 

to  the  t^/potheta:  and  T^ographi,  to  peT|>etuate  tlie  honour  of  the 

dincoveiy.   This  enuoriul  bearing  I*  Mtill  claimed  by  the  professora 

of  the  art  in  Gennany.     To  their  Printer's  Manual  is  attaclied  the 

engraving  of  which  the  vignette  iu  the  lille-pago  of  this  work  is  a 

reduced  copy.     The  German  engraving  lias  the  Latin  inscription. 

**  Insigiic  Typc^raphoTum.     Ex  dono  Frederici  Imperat-  Horn." 

— Ilie  reign  of  Frederic  III  was  from  1440  to  1493— Gutenberg 

flourished  from  1436  to  1466. 

John   Gutenberg,    wbu    is    supposed    to   have   been   bom  ntJ 

iHayenet.  in   the  beginning  of  tlie  fifteeutli  century,   settled  iit 

rStnsbargfa  abont  the  year  1424,  or  perhaps  rather  earlier.     I|ij 

1436   he   enU'iud   into  partnership  with  Andrew  Drozhemiis  (or 

Dritxehen),  John  Riff,  and  Andrew  Keelman,  citixeos  of  Stras- 

*  Archdeacon  Com. 


44 


HISTORIC  A  L 


burgh,  binding  hiraself  thereby  to  disclose  to  them  Komc  import- 
ant secrets  by  which  they  should  make  their  fortune!!.     The  work> 
shop  was  in  the  house  of  Andrew  Dritzehen,  who  dying,   Guten- 
berg immediately  sent  his  servant,  Lawrence  Beildech,   to  Ni- 
cholas, the  brother  of  the  deceased,  and  requested  that  no  person 
might  be  admitted  into  the  workshop,  lest  the  secret  should  be 
discovered  imd  the  formes  stolen.     But  they  had  already  diKap- 
peared ;  and  this  firaud,  as  well  as  the  claims  of  Nicholas  Dritzehen 
to  succeed  to  his  brother's  share,  produced  a  lawsuit  among  the 
Burvtving  partners.     Five  witnesses  were  examined,  and  from  th« 
evidence  of  Beildech,  Gutenberg's  servant,  it  wa*  incontrovcrtibly 
proved  tliat  Gutenberg  was  the  first  who  practised  the  Art  of 
Printing  with  moveable  types  ;  and  that  on  the  death  of  Andrew 
Dritzehen  bt!  had  expressly  ordered  the  formes  to  lie  broken  up 
and  the  characters  dispersed,  lest  any  one  should  discover  his 
secret.  The  result  of  this  lawsuit  was  a  dissolution  of  partnership. 
TTie  document  containinganaccount  of  this  trial,  together  with  the 
.sentence  of  the  magistrates  of  Strasburgli,   is  dated  December 
1439.     It  was  published  in  the  original  German  language  with  a 
Latin  version. 

Id  order  to  prevent  any  misunderstanding  that  might  arise  from 
umpmnt  confusion  of  names,  in  reading  any  early  histories  of 
Cyp(^jN|ihy,  it  may  be  useful  to  notice  that,  in  tlic  various  docu- 
ments  necessary  to  be  referred  to.  John  Gctknbero  is  va- 
riously called  Johannis  Gutenbtrg — de  Mogttntia* — GentefttiscJt, 
ali<u  nuncupatus  Gutenberg  de  Mt^ntia — Gmsefimch  junior, 
dittui  Guttnbtrg — Gan^eitch,  dictus  Siilgdoeh  vel  SorgelocA. 

Gutenberg,  after  having  sunk  the  money  embarked  by  him- 
self and  his  partners  in  the  effort  at  Strasburgb.  went,  in  1446. 
to  his  native  city  Mentz,  and  resumed  his  typographic  labours. 
Here,  in  1450,  he  engaged  m  a  new  partnership  with  John  Fvst, 
an  opulent  cithcn,  who  advanced  him  the  capital  necessary  to  esta- 
blish a  new  printing-office,  at  nhich,  aAcr  many  smaller  e«suys  in 
the  art,  was  printed,  for  the  fir^t  time,  in  \46Q,  in  Urge  cut  metal 
typea.t  the  celebrated  Latin  Bible  so  much  disputed  upon  among 
bibltogmphers ;  the  expenses  incident  to  which  work  being  very 

*  Mogunce,  Mogouncc,  Mojuntia,  Maj'eim,  "f*  the  sncieut  naiuM  of  th« 
Oly  called  UMn. 

"t  fiich.  Orig.Pt.p.85. 


INTRODUCTION. 


4ft 


ooDaJderaUe,  Fust  itutitutcd  a  suit  against  Guteoberg,  who.  In 
cons«<)uence  of  the  dccUion  against  him,  was  obliged  to  pay  in- 
t«reit,  aiul  aUo  |>arl  of  thi*  citpital  that  had  been  advanced.  This 
suit  was  followed  by  a  diaitolution  of  partnenihip,  and  thv  who)«  of 
Gutvnbei^'s  printing  apparatus  f«U  into  th«  hand«  of  John  Fual. 
Pulmer  in  his  General  Uietoty  of  Printing*  mentionn  the  incident 
relative  to  the  origin  of  printing,  and  the  story  of  this  Bible,  alluded 
to  in  p.  42,  which  arc  supposed  to  have  given  rise  to  the  celebrity  of 
that  personage  whose  nume  is  so  generally  coupled  with  the  blacJc 
■it,  namely.  Dr.  Fatt$tm.f  Since  much  nearer  to  our  own  times, 
we  have  witnessed  a  belief  in  llic  existence  and  power  of  witch- 
craft  acted  upon  even  in  our  criminal  courts  of  juKtice,  by  one 
whom  we  consider  to  have  jMs^ieKHed  great  and  splendid  («]ent«, 
mmely.  Judge  Hale,  I  &ee  no  reatton  to  donbt  the  anecdote  ooa- 
cCRunir  Fust,  and  »hall  therefore  give  the  legend,  either  for  truth 
or  amusement,  as  the  reader  may  choose  to  take  it.  See  "  Fuat," 
tu.,  note  to  chap.  r.    See  also  State  Trials,  vol.  vi.  p.  647. 

Another  specimen  from  Gutenberg's  press  was  discovered  a 
few  yean  since  by  Mr.  Fischer,  among  a  bundle  of  old  accounts, 
in  the  urchtTea  of  Mentz.  It  ia  an  almanack  for  the  year  1457, 
which  served  u  a  wrapper  for  a  regiater  of  accounts  for  that  year. 
This  would  nwst  likely  bu  printed  towards  the  close  of  1466,  and 
may  consequently  be  deemed  lite  most  ancient  specimen  of  typo- 
graphic printing  extant  witli  a  ctrlam  date. 

Fuat  having,  by  virtue  of  the  judgment  given  Nov.  6tli,  145C; 
become  possessed  of  Gutenberg's  typographic  apparatus,  began, 
with  die  assistance  of  Peter  SchoeSer,  or  Gemsheim,  an  iudus- 
tnoB*  young  man  of  inventive  talents,  to  print  on  his  own  account. 
Scboefier  had  been  probably  initiated  in  the  mysteries  of  the  art 


*  Mswati  Viitatt  WM  a  priniet  in  London,  He  was  usiiUd  ia  liii  work  b]P 
thai  liafalar  but  tunwd  cliancter,  Geotge  Pskloiaaua/.  Bx  tlu>&uih(ini)rih4i 
origiaof  ptintiag  b  ftiod  lo  ihc  fear  1440;  aad  lb«  laTcnlion  of  typo  to  iha 
jQMn  bMwecD  1440  aDil  1450. 

Hr,  Palaier,  the  tepHl«cl  author  of  a  Iliiioty  or  PrintiDg,  whicb  was  in  fact 
wihlw  by  PmIismimt.    Lcaadne,  p.  BO. 

t  Joha  Favh  or  Pvsr,  U  by  aauiy  suppnMd  ro  hare  derived  hi*  name  from 
AatfH,  ^PPy  >  aad  Docrea  FawTM  seemi  to  carry  an  air  of  paudeiir  ia  the 
■ppdluioo ;  bvl  Iffy  cRoaaeuly  w ;  for  JoAx  Faatt,  or  FmI,  ia  no  more  than 
Mr  HMt,  whtmow  <reri>f^Klch.Orig.  ofPr.ad  [B.) 


^ 


HISTO  RIC AL 


doriitg  Hic  contmuaoce  of  the  former  partnership.  Th«ir  first 
publictttioti  was  a  beaiitiful  edition  of  The  PitahiM,  finished  August 
14lh,  1457,  Hotrn  after  Fust'a  iteparatton  from  Gut«nberg.  This 
18  tlie  lint  book  known  to  be  extant  which  baa  the  name  of  the 
place  where  it  tcai  printed,  with  the  oame  o(  the  printers,  as  well  as 
the  date  of  the  year  when  it  was  executed. 

From  the  libort  tim«  that  elapsed  between  the  dissolution  of 
partniTghip  that  liad  subsisted  between  Gutenberg  and  Fust, 
and  the  daU;  affixed  to  tlie  above-mentioned  edition  of  the  Psalter, 
tlierc  i»  reason  to  believe  Unit  the  characters  employed  in  its  exe- 
cution were  all  ready  at  hand ;  and  that  they  had  been  comjiieted 
by  Gutenberg,  previous  to  hia  rupture  with  Fuat.  In  fact,  it 
doea  not  seem  hkely  that  Peter  SchoeJfer.  though  he  is  admitted 
to  have  improved  the  art  of  Letter-founding,  could  have  prepared 
the  instruments  he  invented  for  casting  tetters,  and  have  cast  the 
characters  iwcessaiy  for  printing  so  considerable  a  work,  in  the 
short  space  of  eighteen  montlis.  Another  tu^ument  against 
Schofifi'er  with  re|^tunl  to  this  work,  is,  thai  the  large  initial  letters 
of  his  edition  of  the  Psalter  hml  already  been  employed  in  former 
impre»sionB  which  were  indisputably  the  work  of  Gutenberg.  I'he 
initial  letter  B,  of  the  first  psnhn,  forms  a  beautiful  specimen  oS 
the  art  in  its  early  progrei'.t.  It  is  richly  ornamented  with  foliagp, 
flowers,  a  bird,  and  a  greyhound.  It  has  been  justly  obsert-ed, 
that  the  artists  employed  on  the  work  were  both  wcU-skUled  and 
welUpractiBed  in  their  profession  ;  and  that  tlic  art  of  engraving 
was  no  longer  in  its  infancy.  Various  engravings  and  facsimHes, 
colourec),  of  tliis  letter,  are  to  be  met  with.  Home  has  a  neatly- 
engraved  copy  of  it  in  black.  He  says,  the  letter  itself  is  in  a 
pale  blue  colour ;  the  ornaments  in  which  it  is  placed  are  red:  and 
the  iigureft  and  flowers  are  transparent  and  while  aa  the  vellum  on 
[which  it  is  printed. 

In  the  BibL  Spencfriann,  this  letter  is  given  with  a  few  linett  of 
the  text  with  these  colour*  reversed  thus — the  letter  itself  red,  the 
oniamcnts  blue.  However.  I  beUere  both  may  be  right ;  for  it  is 
acknowledged  that  in  this  and  many  other  instances,  the  various 
editions,  and  even  copies  of  the  same  edition,  are  varied  in  the 
colour  of  their  ornaments. 

Ackemian.  in  the  frontispiece  to  Senefelder*s  History  of  litho- 
graphy, has  given  a  copy  of  the  plate  mentioned  above,  as  a  spe- 


iNTRoryircTiON. 


4h 


cinwn  of  lithographic  printing  in  ooloun,  which  has  &  very  goMl 
effect. 

Although  the  initial  letters  of  this  Pi^ltrr  wi'rr  cngrarra  on 
vood,  yet  the  rest  of  the  volume  is  certainly  printed  with  metal 
types,  th«  invention  of  which  has  by  some  authors  been  ascnbcd  to 
Prtrr  Schoefier.  THlhemiuK,  however,  who  was  conteniponrry 
with  him,  assertK,  oa  thv  cuntntry,  thut  Oiitviiberg  hihI  Ftivt  in- 
vented the  art  of  c&stit^  chamctera  in  metal  which  they  had  before 
been  obliged  to  cut  with  Ute  hand ;  but  that  Schoeffer  discovered 
a  more  expeditious  tnethod,  which  further  contributed  to  tiw  per- 
fection  of  the  art.  It  K«ema  evident,  therefore,  that  tlic  art  of 
founding  nwtal  characters  was  invented  by  J<An  Gutenberg ; 
»nd  that  it  wiu  afterwards  perfecu-d  by  Schoeffer,  who  contrived 
puuchen  for  striking  tiie  matrices.  For  this  laat  improvement 
FoBt  rewarded  SdioeflVr  by  giving  him  his  only  daughter  in 
taaniage. 

We  have  under  the  firm  of  Fust  and  Schoeffer,  U»e  PsatUr  of 
1467,  and  a  reprint  of  (he  same  work  in  1469. — The  Rational*: 
Durandi,  1469  —  ClemenlU  Papa  ConOitutioita,  1460 — Biblia 
Laiina,  1462— Liier  Stxtiis  Dfcretalium,  1465— Cicero  de  Officii*, 
1466— and  a  reprint  of  the  same  1466,  ^uar^i  die  Memis  Febrmrii. 
Fust's  name  appears  for  tlie  last  time  to  tlie  Cicero  de  Officiis  of 
1466.  AH  the  works  »Lbsll^^u^^nt  to  tJiat  date  exhibit  the  luuiw 
of  Schoeffer  *  alone,  who  continued  lo  print  till  his  death. 

Wlien  tlte  city  of  Mcntz  was  taken  by  Adolpbus,  Count  of 
Nassau,  in  1462,  FukI  aJMl  Schoeffer  suffered  materially  in  com- 
mon with  their  fellow-cittzeniK.  Itieir  workmen  dispersed  them- 
aetvM  to  seek  their  fortune* ;  and  the  nrt  of  printing  was  thus  dif- 
AiMd  over  Europe. 

"  Mariangclos  Accursius,  a  learned  Italian,  who  flourished 
about  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  wrote  the  following 
lineaupon  theleaf  of  a  Doaatui.f   printed  at  Mcntz  by  John  Fust. 

*  John  Fust,  citiiea  of  Menti,  grandfather  by  tlic  motlier'it  »ide 

*  of  John  Shepherd,  wa-s  the  first  that  devised  tlie  art  of  printing 

*  with  brass  types,  which  he  afterwards  changed  for  leaden  ones. 

*  Tht  HgaificaliDfi  ofSdotAr,  in  Latin,  b  O^wIm;  in  Eiigl>*h,  ShrphetJ,— 
Omabtrg  wgnifiea,  tn  Engluh,  CoiMiV/.— Nich.  Orig. 

t  OmtfM  wsi  the  name  of  ibe  auihor,  not  of  the  book  ;  sbiI  il  mm  n  gnnnnar 
lot  boj*. — I,cniotnt,  p.  13. 


k 


4ft  HTSTORICAL 

*  flk  Mm,  Peter  Scboeffer,  tdd«d  many  other  improveioetits  to  the 
art.' "    Lemoine,  p.  13. 

Schoefler  died  in  Ifi02  or  1603,  leaving  three  aota  printers ;  the 
eldeit  of  whom,  John,  succeeded  to  his  father's  business,  and 
exeroiMti  Iuh  art  until  1533. 

"  Outenbei^  never  uxed  any  other  than  either  wooden,  or  cut' 
metal  types,  until  the  year  1462.  In  1466,  he  was  admittt'd  inter 
Autictn,  by  the  Elector  A(l<dphus,  with  an  annual  pension;  and 
died  in  February,  1468.  Hi«  elder  brother,  GeinsHeisch,  died  in 
1462.  Their  epitaphg  are  printed  by  Meerman,  vol.  ii.  p.  154. 
295.  N."    Nich.  Orig.  p.  88. 

Thew!  appear  to  me  tl>e  principal  und  the  most  valid  authorities 
for  proving  who  is  entitled  to  the  honour  of  inventing  Printing  and 
Letter-founding.  Very  leamcil  and  able  men  have,  it  is  true,  con- 
tended strongly  in  favour  of  other  persons  and  other  places.  I 
has  been  churned  as  an  honour  due  to  Huerlem.  The  Dutch  his- 
torian, Hadrianus  Junius,*  who  wrote  the  history  of  Holland,  ia 
latin,  published  in  1578,  claims  for  the  city  above-mentioned ; 
msigning  to  one  Laurcntius  Coatcr  the  palm  of  being  the  original 
founder  of  the  art. 

In  order,  however,  to  satisly  those  readers  dexirous  of  under- 
standing the  authority  and  facts  upon  which  Hadrianus  has  rested 
his  proposition,  I  shall  recite  the  substance  of  the  fable  as  it  stands 
inserted  by  Slower,  with  such  opinions  on  the  subject,  from  other 
writer*,  as  appear  to  me  necessary  to  give  the  question  a  (air  op- 
portunity of  justt  decision. 

"  About  120  years  ago.  one  Laurence  Zanssen  Koaler  in- 
habited a  decent  and  fashionable  bouse  in  the  city  of  ilaertem, 
situated  on  the  market-place  opposite  the  royal  palace,"  (This  is 
now  the  Town-hou!*e,)  "  Tlie  name  of  Koster  was  assumed,  and 
inherited  from  his  ancestors,  who  had  long  enjoyed  the  hooourabte 
and  lucrative  office  of  Koster  or  Sexton  to  the  church."  (Sexton 
approaches  the  nearest  in  office  to  Koster,  but  is  far  distant  in 
dignity  as  well  as  profit.)  "  This  man  deserves  to  be  restored  to 
the  honour  of  being  the  first  inventor  of  printing,  of  which  he  has 

*  8l»war  Wra*  this  ■(  oik«  bto  m  EaglUi  bum,  hj  ajatg, "  Atim  Yttrng," 
Onmmv,  p.  1 1 ,     I  dioutd  nibu  tuT«  ukcn  the  cojaotocii  to  sgnif j  the  jitiuM 


INTRODUCTION. 


40 


been  unjustly  deprived  by  others  who  hare  enjoyed  the  praises 
due  to  him  alone.  Ab  he  waa  wralking  in  the  wood  contignous  to 
tbc  city,  which  was  tlic  general  custom  of  the  richer  citiicns  and 
men  of  leisure  in  the  sflemoon  and  on  holidays,  he  began  to  cut 
ottt  letters  on  the  bark  of  the  beeoh"  (or  more  probably  from  a 
piece  of  the  inner  part  of  the  wood  cut  for  the  purpose) ;  "  with 
tbeite  letters  he  enstamped  markii  upon  paper  in  a  contrary  direc- 
tion, in  the  maimer  of  a  seal ;  until  at  length  he  formed  a  few  lines 
for  his  own  amusement,  and  for  the  use  of  the  children  of  his  brev 
Ihcr-in-law"  (or  as  some  say,  of  his  daughter's  children).  "This 
iucoeeding  so  well,  he  attempted  greater  things ;  and  being  a  man 
of  genius  and  reflection,  be  invented,  witli  the  aid  of  hie  brother, 
or  M>n-in-Uw,  Thomas  PieteriHOn,*  a  thicker  and  more  adheaive 
ink,  AS  (be  common  ink  was  too  thin,  and  made  blotted  marks." 
(This  Tltoinas  Pieterison  left  three  eons,  all  of  whom  were  ad- 
vanced to  the  regency).  "  With  this  ink  he  was  able  to  print  blocks 
and  figuiim,  to  which  he  added  letters,  i  have  eeeu  npccinteiiS  of 
his  printing  in  this  mauitcr.  In  the  bi^ginning  he  printed  on  one 
side  only.  TTiis  was  a  Dutch  book,  intiUiled  Splegal  enser  Beliou- 
deniMK.  Tliat  it  was  one  of  the  lirtit  bookit  printed  after  the  in- 
vention of  the  art,  appears  from  the  leaves,  which  are  pasted  to- 
gether that  the  naked  sides  may  not  be  offensive  to  the  eyes ; 
and  none  at  first  were,  printed  in  a  more  perfect  manner.  As  this 
new  species  of  traffic  attracted  numerous  euslomcre,  thus  did  the 
profits  arising  from  it  increa&e  bis  love  for  the  art,  and  his  dili- 
gence in  the  exercise  of  it.  He  engaged  workmen,  which  wils  the 
source  of  the  mischief.  Among  these  workmen  was  one  Jan, 
whether  bid  surname  be  that  of  Faust,  or  any  other,  is  of  no 
great  importance  to  me ;  as  I  will  not  disturb  the  dead,  whose 
consciences  roust  have  smote  them  sufficiently  while  living.  This 
Jan,  who  assisted  at  the  printing-press  under  ontli,  after  be  bad 
Inmed  the  art  of  casting  the  types,  setting  them,  and  other  arti- 
cles belonging  tothe  art,  and  thought  himself  sufficiently  instructed, 
having  watched  the  opportunity,  as  he  could  not  find  a  bcttei', 
packed  up  the  types  and  tbc  other  articles  on  Christmas  eve. 
while  the  family  was  engaged  in  celebrating  the  festival,  and  8tol«  A 
•way  widi  them.    He  first  fled  to  Amstenlam,  tbence  to  Cologne,     * 

'  PorThiUBuPeW,  hiiwoifof  Hadtian  »iy«,  "TboniM  P«er,  hi»  WB-ift. 
Urn.'- 


96  HISTORICAL 

until  be  couli]  establish  bioiself  at  Mentz,  aa  a  secure  place,  wh«r« 
he  migbt  open  ehop,  and  reap  the  fruitu  of  bis  knavery.  It  w  ft 
known  fact,  that  within  the  twelve  nionlhn,  that  is,  in  the  year 
1440,  he  pubhshed  the  Alexandri  Oatli  Doclrinak,  a  granunar  at 
that  time  in  high  repute,  with  Petri  Hispani  Traclalibut  Logicu, 
with  the  same  letters  which  Laurens  had  used.  These  were  tlia 
first  products  of  his  press.  These  are  the  principal  circumstances 
that  I  have  collected  from  creditable  persons,  for  advanced  in 
years,  which  they  have  transniitted  like  a  flaming  toicb  from  hand 
to  hand ;  1  have  also  met  with  othem  who  have  confirmed  the  ^ame, 
&C. — He  then  proceeds  to  relate  what  Nicholas  Gael,  his  school- 
maater,  used  to  repeat  concerning  the  indignation  of  Comelis,  the 
bookbinder  (who  assisted  at  the  printing-ofBce  of  Laureos),  while 
relating  the  particulars  of  the  theft ;  and  to  confirm  llie  whole  by 
the  account  given  of  the  fact  by  Burgomaster  Quirinus  Salesius, 
who  asserted  that  he  also  had  heard  similar  tilings  from  the  book- 
binder.— TViP  claimR  of  Haerlem  are  further  asserted  on  the  ground 
of  internal  evidence.  Several  copies  of  ibe  Spiegal  enter  Behoude- 
nine,  which  is  one  of  the  first  books  from  the  Uaerlem  press,  still 
exist,  and  their  appearance  perfectly  corresponds  with  what  has 
been  uniformly  acknowledged  respecting  the  rudeness  of  the  im- 
pression. Mr.  Meermtin.  in  the  second  volume  of  his  Onginet 
Ttfpograplucic  has  favoured  the  public,  not  only  with  an  accurate 
imitation  of  the  first  page  of  that  curious  book,  but  with  specimens 
of  the  progressive  improvements  that  were  made  in  the  Haerlem 
press,  in  Eubsequent  editions  of  that  work,  and  in  several  other 
publicatione.  To  these  he  has  prefixed  curious  specimens  of  the 
first  esMays  made  by  Coster,  in  a  little  book  evidently  composed 
for  the  use  of  chddren.  They  consist  of  the  alphabet,  the  Lord's 
prayer,  the  creed,  and  two  or  three  other  prayers. 

*  The  precise  time  in  which  printing  was  discovered  by  Lauiena 
is  not  ascertained;  but  from  circumslnntiol  evidence  it  is  collected, 
that  the  first  idea  must  have  been  suggested  to  Laurens  about  the 
year  1428,  or  1430.  This  conjecture  is  Btrengthened  by  the  state  of 
printing  at  Haerlem,  in  1440.  An  edition  of  Bonatus  and  the  Latin 
of  the  Spicgal,  under  the  title  of  Speculum  SalutU,  published  in 
that  year,  indicate  such  essential  improvements,  that,  considering 
the  innumerable  difficulties  they  Iiud  to  surmount,  several  years 
must  have  been  requisite  to  bo  great  a  degree  of  perfection. 


INTRODUCTION. 


61 


"  The  priori^  of  time  which  Hoorlem  has  to  plead  is  a  Btrong 
trguinent  in  its  larour.  It  was  a  grent  eubjcct  of  triumph  to  its 
oppooeotB,  that  the  Satch  were  not  able  to  produce  the  edition  of 
Donatus,  printed  in  Holland,  before  that  which  wutt  printed  at 
Ment2 ;  the  only  plausible  excuse  could  be,  that  as  the  art  was 
considerably  advanced  from  its  first  rude  state,  the  earliest,  and 
more  imperfect  editions  wcrv  destroyed  as  waste  paper ;  this  opi- 
tnon  is  confinnt-d  by  a  fact  related  by  Seiz,  who  published  his 
treaU»«  in  17-10,  wherein  he  mentions  a  Dutch  pKuIter,  purchased 
among  other  books  at  a  sate  by  John  Enschedi.  It  was  bound  in 
leather,  and  perceiving  the  cover  fastened  to  the  paper  within  by 
some  »Up«  of  parchment  (with  printing  in  a  very  old  character),  he 
detached  these  slips,  and  found,  to  his  surprise,  that  they  were 
fragments  of  a  Grammatica  DonaU.  The  objections  raised  against 
the  probubihty  of  the  robbery  are  eattily  removed.  It  has  been 
urged,  that  a  printing-press,  with  all  its  implements,  would  be  a 
iWMt  inconrenient  thing  to  convey  away  by  stealth.  With  the 
practical  knowledge  which  the  fuitliless  servant  must  have  ac- 
quired, and  the  perfect  model,  which  he  would  carry  in  his  mind, 
of  the  machine  accessary  for  his  purpose,  it  cannot  be  supposed 
that  any  thing  more  would  be  required  than  a  few  of  the  move' 
able  wooden  tj-pea  which  at  that  time  were  in  use  at  Hoerlem ; 
these  would  be  easily  packed  up  at  u  time  when  the  other  work- 
men were  not  only  absent  from  their  work,  but  othero'ise  engaged. 
No  difficulty  could  arise  from  their  bulk  to  hinder  their  conceal- 
ment through  the  night,  nor  to  prevent  their  being  carried  off 
early  the  next  morning,  as  soon  as  the  city  gates  were  open ;  and 
tlu  day  subsequent  to  the  robbery  being  likewise  a  holiday, 
would,  in  all  probability,  ensure  him  a  retreat  before  his  theft 
would  be  diaoovered.  Thus  it  appears  that  the  facts  related  by 
thu  luBtorian  are  not  at  all  incredible.  It  is  necessary,  however,  to 
observe,  that  in  the  confiision  of  names  which  follows  this  event 
m  the  history  of  printing,  he  has  suffered  the  thief  to  escape,  and 
haa  attributed  his  crime  to  an  innocent  peraon." — Stow.  p.  11-16. 

"  Laurentius  seems  to  have  carried  the  art  no  farther  tlian  tepn- 
rate  vooden  types.  What  in  a  remarkable  confirmation  of  this, 
Hcsry  Speichel,  who  wrote,  in  the  sixteentli  century,  a  Dutch 
poem,  intituled  Hertspiegei,  expresses  himself  thus  :  '  Tliou  first, 
'  Lutrentius,  to  supply  the  defect  of  wooden  tablets,  adaptedat 


93 


HISTORICAL 


wooden  types,  anJ  aflerwiirdo  didst  connect  them  with  a  threiul  to 
imitate  writing.  A  treacherous  servant  stiTreptitiously  obtained 
the  honour  of  the  ctiMcovery.  But  truth  itself,  though  destitute 
of  noinmon  and  wide-spread  fiime — truth,  I  nay,  Btill  remains.' 
No  meatioii  in  there  in  this  poem  of  metal  types :  a  circumBtance 
which,  had  he  been  robhed  of  such,  as  well  as  of  wooden  ones, 
would  scarcely  have  been  passed  over  in  silence."  * 

Meerman,  pensionary  of  Rotterdam  (says  Mr.  Willet),  has,  with 
honour  to  himself,  slated  the  arguments  used  in  the  confutation  of 
those  urged  by  the  writers  of  Haerlem,  as  well  aa  those  that  seem 
to  make  for  their  advantttgu;  if  the  reader  makes  n  false  judg- 
ment on  tho  rpsiill.  he  is  only  to  blame  himself.  Meerman  halh 
furnished  him  with  the  means  of  making  a  right  one,  though 
prejudice  in  favour  of  his  own  country  hath  prevented  him  from 
doing  it  for  himself.f 

Several  of  the  points  in  the  precedinc;  pages,  upon  the  asserted 
invention  of  Coster,  are  bo  ably  touched  upon  in  the  admirable 
Memoir  of  Mr.  WilletJ  that  I  cannot,  in  justic*,  forego  the  ad- 
vantage of  extracting  from  him,  in  preference  to  attempting  the 
argument  in  any  language  of  my  own.  Speaking  of  tlie  account 
given  by  Junius,^  Mr.  W,  says,  "  it  should  be  the  first  taken 
notice  of;  it  is  the  fullest,  and  was  probably  the  Rmt,  and  on 
which  all  the  Hul>fO()uent  one;*  have  been  taken,  as  Malinkrot 
hath  been  very  particular  in  his  observations  on  it.  I  will  give 
what  he  says,  although  it  may  be  thought  tedious.  He  asks 
why  Coster  made  choice  of  the  bark,  not  the  wood  of  the  beech 
tree,  to  make  his  tetters  on ;  the  bark  must  be  too  tender  for 
the  office  aHsigncd  to  them;  secondly,  tM  Co«ler  vms  carving 
single  letters  on  tliis  bstrk,  for  the  UKe  and  instruction  of  his 
grand-children,  whether  he  could  hope  to  make  with  his  knife, 
on  such  materials,  such  correct  letters  as  any  school-master 
would  have  supplied  him  withT  How  could  he  dispose  these 
IcHcrs,  80  as  to  compose  a  tcord,  espccinlly  as  he  ownK,  in  ano- 
ther place,  that  priulerV  ink  was  not  then  found  out  (to  which 


*  L«moinii,  p.  7. 

t  Sto  (ha  Cotrv»pon<Jrncc  1ntw«on  Dr.  DuciLrd  ond  Mr.  Mcrnnan,  iii  N.  tt 
B.'i  Ori^n  of  Piintinft. 

1  Fini  ]ifintcd  in  \ht  ArchBoIofpa,  vol.  xi,  luid  reprinted,  IQIO,  bjr  Mr.  tlod^- 
■on  of  NuwcuUc.  ^  Wiltei.  ]>.  tt,  Sic. 


INTRODUCTION. 


53 


I  inii«t  lulil,  how  could  such  tender  materials  beu  tho  stroke  of 
the  printing-prenK  ?) ;  and  «vea  when  he  had  improred  hia  bark 
typea  with  leadeu  ones,  simply,  and  not  hardened  with  other 
meUla,  they  must  be  found  unequal  to  this  great  preesuro;  but 
hn  tarprUc  is  incrciLaed,  when  he  considers  the  number  to  be 
so  gnat,  erea  DiXer  the  Uiefl  by  Fust,  as  La  make  vessels  for 
holding  liquors ;  he  thinks  it  would  huve  been  more  natural  to 
bare  preserred  them,  and  added  such  new  ones  as  might  be 
wanted  to  carry  on  auch  a  lucrative  trade  as  he  allows  it  to  have 
been;  besides,  these  vessels,  made  with  the  r«liquea  or  the 
prmling  apparatus,  must  be  made  with  very  durable  w6od  to 
hare  lasted  till  the  time  of  Junius,  about  140  years,  and  even 
Coster's  bouse  must  have  been  well  built,  as  they  were  then 
nuMtly  of  wood,  to  have  lasted  so  long ;  but  this  bouse,  and 
these  Tessels,  seem  to  have  been  unknown  to  those  early 
writers  who  treated  the  subject  of  early  printing  long  before 
Junius  took  it  up ;  he  urges  that  Fust  took  his  time  wrong  in 
committing  the  theft  on  Christmas-day,  as  that  festival  was 
more  likely  to  increase  the  number  of  idle  people,  whose  cu- 
riosity to  di»OOT«r  wmethiog  of  an  art  so  carefully  concealed, 
exposed  Coster's  bouse  to  more  danger  then  than  at  any  other 
tim^  and  aliouU  bare  redoubted  bis  vigilance;  he  observes 
that  Pnst,  very  absordly,  encumbered  his  flight  with  8uch  a 
vast  load  (Cberillier  supimnes  not  leas  than  UOOOlbs.)  wfaicli, 
as  he  was  Bc<iiiBinted  with  the  secret  of  the  art,  he  might  so 
easily  supply  himself  with,  to  any  place  he  might  fly  to,  and 
probably,  w  ithout  a  crime,  hare  establiitbed  himself  in  ;  that  after 
his  flight,  and  getting  out  of  a  walled  town,  and  that  better 
guarded  at  that  time  than  commonly,  on  account  of  the  riots  and 
debuKhery  incident  to  auch  a  festival,  he  should  stop  at  Am- 
slenlam,  within  two  hours  easy  walk,  where  he  might  be 
■peedily  apprehended,  as  the  intercourse  between  the  two  towns 
was  incessant;  that  he  should  then  proceed  no  further  than 
Cologa,  where  he  might  be  secured ;  and  lastly  to  Mentz,  where 
he  was  allowed  to  settle  quietly,  and  without  molestation,  or 
complaint  to  any  magistrates  about  tliia  robbery ;  he  might 
thus  recover  all  his  types,  &c.  (if  he  could  not  do  without 
them)  and  have  renewed  tlie  profits  of  such  a  beneficial  trade, 
tnstaul  of  weakly  giving  them  up,  and  convening  (hv  remainder 


M 


HISTORICAL 


of  hii  stock  into  drin king- vessels,  or  vessels  for  holding  liquors; 
but  it  ia  laughable  to  hear  an  old  fellow,  Comelius,  fellowr 
servant  with  Fust  and  Coster,  and  then  eighty  years  old,  threat- 
ening what  he  would  do  with  Fust  if  he  lived  a  little  longer,  and 
could  meet  with  him;  the  theft  waa  in  1441,  and  Fust  lived  till 
1466,  twenty-five  years  after  the  theft,  long  enough  to  have 
allowed  Cornelius  time  to  execute  these  threats,  and  when  he 
certainly  was  better  able  to  execute  them.  Malinkrot's  obser- 
vationa  are,  perhaps,  sufficient  to  invaUdute  this  account  of 
Junius :  I  shall  only  observe,  that  this  account  of  Junius  is  such 
a  picoe  of  oratory  as  is  unnecessary  in  an  investigation  of  truth, 
and  seems  to  be  built  chiefly  on  popular  opinion.  As  be  appears 
to  be  diffident  himself  of  the  success  of  his  testimony,  he  must 
allow  us  to  be  more  so." 

Mr.  Willet,  with  that  happy  perseverance  necessary  to  qualify 
himself  for  the  pursuit  after  truth  in  this  controversy,  determined 
to  become  fully  acqiininted  with  the  practical  part  of  letter-found- 
ing and  printing.  Sensible  how  much,  in  such  an  inquiry,  de- 
pended on  a  knowledge  in  both  branches,  he  took  great  pains  to 
make  himself  a  perfect  master  of  each,  and  found  in  Mr.  Martin, 
hereafter  spoken  of  as  distinguishing  himself  in  cutting  and  cast- 
ing the  types  for  Mr.  Buhner's  Sliakspeare,  a  ready  and  able 
master.  This  gives  to  his  opinion  on  mr  of  scientific  precision, 
which  it  is  u  pleasure  to  follow.  On  the  subject  of  Uie  Oxford 
book,  said  to  be  printed  by  Corsellis,  claiming  priority  over  the 
works  of  Caxton,  he  says,  "  The  strongest  objection  to  this  book 
being  printed  by  Corsellia  ia,  that  it  is  said  to  be  printed  oa 
wooden  types  or  blocks,"  the  only  method  which,  accortling  to  oil 
accounts,  was  used  at  Haerlem.  Messre.  Bowyer  and  Nichols 
(Orig.  of  Print — Adv.  p.  iv.)  compromise  the  dispute  thus.  "  They 
are  of  opinion  that  the  Oxford  press  was  prior  to  Caxton's,  and 
think  that  those  who  have  called  Mr.  Caxton  '  the  first  printer 
in  England,'  and  Lelaud  lu  particular,  meant  that  he  was  the  6ret 
who  practised  the  art  with  /utile  types,  and,  consequently,  *  first 
brought  it  to  jifr/eclion,'  which  is  not  inconsistent  with  Corsellls'a 
having  printed  earlier  at  Oxford,  with  separate  cut  l^pa  in  wood, 
the  only  method  he  had  leamt  at  Haerlem.  The  speaking  of 
Oaxtun  as  the  first  printer  in  England,  in  this  eeniie  of  the  ex- 
pression, IB  nut  irrecoocileablc  with  the  story  of  Corselli«."    Now 


INTRODUCTION. 


S5 


what  says  Mr.  Willctt :  "  If  th«y  rest  their  fiuth  on  th«  foanda- 
dcwi,  they  should  hare  tiiken  care  to  have  aeeo  the  book.  Mr. 
Herbert,  who  hath  continued  Amcu't)  Typographical  Aatictuiliea, 
not  only  (taw  it.  hut  examined  it  carefully,  and  hath  given  a  fac- 
Mimite  of  the  colophon,  declares  not  only  on  liix  owi>  auUiority, 
but  that  of  the  most  eminent  printers  to  whom  he  showed  it,  th«t 
it  is  printed  with  the /mile  srparate  metal  type,  and  not  on  wooden 
type  or  blocks;  and  if  we  may  rely  on  the  fac-simile  exhibited  by 
him,  we  may  safely  add,  that  it  is  performed  w-itli  as  beuntiful  ft 
type  as  any  we  know  from  the  most  celebrated  printer  of  that  age. 
But  iw>w  the  wofxlco  tj-pes  are  mentioned,  may  I  be  allowed 
to  say.  with  Ueineken,  that  the  time  may  come  when  the  writers 
on  this  subject  will  be  ashamed  to  bsist  on  them  ?  TTieTe  is  no 
mention  made  of  them  in  SchoefTer's  account  to  Trithemius.  Ht 
only  talks  of  wooden  bloch.  Wooden  typeu  must  be  too  weak, 
under  any  manageroenl,  to  bear  the  press,  and  must  be  soon 
broken ;  they  could  not  bear  washing  and  cleaning,  they  muRt 
nur//  Vfith  the  moisture,  and  thrirtk  in  drj-tnij,  and  so  never  pre- 
ftvrvc  their  tmo  shape  and  form  for  any  time.  We  know, 
indeed,  that  they  were  attempted,  but  soon  abandoned ;  and  no 
entire  book  was  probably  ever  printed  with  them.  The  norion  of 
the  futa-iculpte  so  eagerly  taken  up  by  Meennan,  seems  to  me  to 
be  still  more  absurd ;  and  I  am  surprised  that  Bowycr  and 
Nichols,  eminent  printers  themselves,  and  therefore  competent  to 
have  corrected  Meennan  in  such  an  extravi^nt  idea,  should 
coooleDance  and  support  turn  in  it ;  I  will  venture  to  pronounce 
it  I'oyMWtfi/e."— P.  16,  17. 

"  It  may  be  curious,  in  thin  place,  to  trace  the  art  through  it* 
Mnnl  progresses.  From  the  blocks  of  wood,  which  could  only 
be  employed  on  the  work  for  which  they  were  carved,  an  attempt 
was  made  to  cut  moveable  letters  on  wood  :  but  this,  I  am  Mtis- 
ficd,  went  no  farther  than  trials ;  and  if  Schoefier's  happy  genius 
had  not  diwoTcred  the  art  of  cni<ting  matrices  and  cutting  punches. 
the  art  roH»t  have  remained  imperfect  and  barbarous.  Mnny 
difficulties  were  still  to  be  overcome!  lead  alone  was  too  soft,  and 
a  mixture  of  hammered  iron  was  added  to  it :  and  with  litis  com- 
position, to  which  tin  was  somclimcs  added,  printing  was  carried 
on  till  Utterly,  when  chemistry  was  called  in  to  its  aid,  and  by 
the  addition  of  one  pound  of  rrgvlut  ofantimoni/  to  five  pounds  of 


66 


HISTORICAL 


lead,  a  happy  and  complete  compositioa  hath  been  obtaiued.  bard 
enough  to  bear  the  press,  and  yet  soft  enough  to  allow  the  knife, 
and  even  the  plam,  for  the  subsequent  operations  ui  fitting  and 
completing  the  letters  for  the  prtss.  The  punch,  therefore,  of 
Hteel  i  tlie  mould  of  that  and  wood  ;  the  matrix  of  copper ;  and 
thU  composed  metal,  are  all  that  are  oeceMary  for  Letter^ 
founding."— P.  61,  62. 

Hie  testiokony  of  Hadrianua,  then,  is  the  only  document  on 
which  the  Dutch  writers  hare  relied,  in  their  strennous  efforta  to 
vindicate  for  Haerlem  its  chimerical  honours.*  But,  surely,  an 
event  so  remarkable,  so  glorious  for  a  country,  would  have  been 
mentioned  by  contemporary  autliont,  had  there  been  the  leaat 
foundation  for  the  claim ;  yet  no  Dutch  author,  nor  any  work 
whatever  of  the  fifteenth  or  sixteenth  century,  makes  the  least 
possible  mention  of  the  fact-t 

Eraftmus,  who  was  bom  during  the  life-time  of  Gutenberg 
(1467),  and  who  was  probably  writing  within  fifty  yeans  of  the 
alleged  lime  of  CoHter,  ig  totally  silent  on  the  subject.  Mr.  Home 
thus  eli-gantly  sums  up  hi»  ojiiruon  on  the  claim  in  favour  of  Uio 
Dutch  pretenders.  After  the  conclusive  arguments  which  he  had 
previouxly  adduced,  "  It  is  evident,  therefore,"  eays  he,  "  that 
Haerlem  is  not  the  city  where  the  Art  of  Printing  was  discovered. 
If  we  examine  all  the  autliors  without  exception  who  hare  written 
b  favour  of  that  city,  we  iihall  not  fmd  the  least  contemporary 
document  on  which  to  support  their  pretenitiout.  Every  aasertioa 
they  make  is  reduced  to  tJic  narrative  of  Junius,  solely  oompoeed 
of  hi-arsaye,  on  which  every  one  comments  according  to  his  fiincy 
or  prejudices.  Yet,  on  the  authority  of  this  fable,  have  the  Dutch 
proceeded  to  strike  medals,  engrave  inscriptions,  and  erect 
atatues,  and  other  monuments,  ti>  the  glory  of  the  "  immortal  and 
incomparable  first  printer,  I.aurent  Janssoen,"  whom  tliey  have 
sometimes  ropreoentod  to  be  a  disturber  of  the  public  peace,  and 
have  condemned  hiax  as  such ;  sometimes  as  a  sacristan,  or 
churchwarden ;  afterwards  as  a  sheriff ;  then  as  a  treasurer ;  and 
finally,  as  an  iltuatrious  branch  of  the  House  of  Brederode,  a, 
deccendanl  to  the  right  line  from  the  ancient  sovereigns  of  HoU 
hM»d."J 

'  *  Boino,  p.  14f .    See  sbo  Ibe  otiginni  pMsage  in  note  A,  p.  otvi. 
t  tbld.p.  140.  t  Ifaiil.p.l»l. 


INTRODUCTION. 


57 


"  Of  uU  the  auttiore  to  whom  the  world  u  iiidebted  for  a  pnrti- 
lu  Kooount  of  the  <tiscov€ry  of  printing,  AUbot  Tritbeiuiua  justly 
cluni»  pre-eminence  ;  both  upon  account  of  hta  livijig  ai-arest  (o 
the  tune  when  the  art  originated,  which,  he  tells  us,  was  in  hia 
jroooger  jretis ;  «s  well  as  his  care  to  derive  his  intelligence  OQ 
the  subject  from  the  purest  sources.  We  have  two  noble  testi- 
mooiea  out  of  his  Chronicle ;  one  from  the  firat  part,  entitled 

*  CJhvKiam  Span/itimeJtK,'  wherein,  speaking  of  the  year  1450, 
he  8Sy«.  '  Iluit  about  thia  time  the  art  of  printing  and  casting 
'  single  types  was  found  out  a-new,  in  the  city  of  Mcntz,  by  one 
'  John  Gutenberg,  who  having  speot  h\»  whole  estate  in  thin 
'  difficult  diKCovery.  hy  the  axitistance  and  advice  of  some  honest 
'  men,  John  Faust  and  others,  brought  hia  undertaking  at  length 

*  to  perfeclioD ;  that  the  first  improver  of  thi»  art,  after  the  in- 
'  rentor,  was  Peter  Schoelier  de  QenuthMm,  who  afterward;)  printed 

*  ft  great  many  volumes ;  that  the  said  Gutenberg  lived  at  Mentz, 
'  to  a  house  called  Zum^juiigit/i,  but  afUrwards  known  by  the 

*  naoie  of  the  Prioliog-house.*  •  •  •  •  The  next  passage,  which 
is  fitller,  and  for  its  singularity  and  decisiveness  deserves  to  be 
set  down  at  length,  ia  taken  out  of  the  second  part  of  Trilhemius's 
Chronicle,  inbtled  C/irotucon  Hinaugienx :  '  About  this  time 
'  (anno  1450),  in  the  city  of  Mentz,  in  Gemiany,  upon  the  Rhine, 
'  and  not  to  Italy,  as  some  writers  falsely  ailinnud.  the  wonderful 
'  and  /)'//  ihen  utJiHOten  art  of  printing  books  by  metal  types 
'  (eharaettriza/uli)  wa^  inventttd  and  devised  by  John  Gutenberg, 
'  citizen  of  Mentz,  who,  having  almost  exhausted  hia  whole  estate 
'  in  oonthring  of  this  new  methcd,  and  labouring  under  such  in- 

*  supcmble  difficulties,  in  one  respect  or  other,  that  he  began  to 

*  despair  of,  and  to  tlirow  up,  the  whole  design ;   was  at  length 

*  assisted  with  the  advice  and  purse  of  John  Faust,  another  citizen 

*  of  Mentz,  and  happily  brought  it  to  perfection.  Having,  there- 
'  fore,  begun  with  cutting  characters  of  the  letterx  u]>on  wooden 
'  planks,  in  their  right  order,  and  completed  their  forms,  they 
'  plioted  the  vocabulary  calk-d  Catholicon :  but  could  moke  no 
'  fartfaer  use  of  those  forms,  because  there  was  no  possibility  of 
'  separating  the  letters,  which  were  engraven  on  the  planks,  as  we 
'  hinted  before.     To  this  succeeded  a   more  ingenious  invention  ; 

Eror  they  found  out  a  way  of  stamping  tlie  shapes  of  every  letter 

*  of  the  Latin  alphabet,  in  what  they  called  matrices,  from  which 


«• 


HISTORICAL 


*  they  ftftemaids  cast  their  letters,  either  in  copper  or  tin,  hard 

*  enou^  to  be  printed  upon,  which  ti\ey  first  cut  with  their  own 
'  hands.  It  is  certain  that  this  art  met  with  no  Hinall  difficulties 
'  from  the  beginning  of  its  inTcntion,  as  I  heard  thirty  years  ^o 
<  from  the  month  of  Peter  Schoeffer  de  Oemsheim,   citizen   of 

*  Mentz,  and  tcn-in'lato  to  Ike  fint  Inventor  of  tht  Art.*  For 
'  when  they  went  about  printing  (he  Bible,  before  they  had  worked 
'  off  the  third  quire,  it  had  coat  them  already  abote  4,000  dorins. 
'  But  the  afore-mentioned   Peter  Schoeffer,  then   servant,   and 

*  afterwardR  8on-in-law,  to  the  first  inventor,  John  Fauat,  as  we 
'  hinted  before,  being  a  person  of  great  ingenuity,  discovered  an 
'  eaiticr  method  of  casting  letters,  and  perferted  the  art  as  we  now 
'  have  it.    These  three  kept  their  manner  of  printing  very  secret 

*  for  some  time,  until  it  was  divulged  by  their  servants,  without 
'  whose  help  it  was  impossible  to  manage    the  business,   who 

*  carried  it,  first  to  Strasburg,  and  by  degrees  all  orer  Europe. 
'  Thus  much  will  suffice  concerning  the  discovery  of  this  wonder- 

*  ful  art,  the  first  inventors  of  which  were  citizens  of  Mentz, 

*  Theae  ^iree  first  discoverers  of  Printing,  viz.  John  Gutbn- 
'  BBUC,  John  Faubt,  and  Pbtrr  Schoeppeii,  his  son-in-law, 

*  lived  at  Mentz,  in  a  house  called  Zam-janghm,  but  ever  since 
'  known  by  the  name  of  the  Printing-house.' " — Palmer'*  Gen. 
Hist,  of  Printing,  b.  i,  chap,  iii.p.  9.  12;  as  quoted  iy  M'Creery, 
l%e  Press,  p.  3,  notes. 

I  do  not  place  much  reliance  upon  the  evidence  of  monumenta 
and  inscriptione,  in  an  inquiry  like  the  present :  but  it  is  fair  to 
add,  that  the  claim  of  Gutenberg  is  supported  by  tliis  dcscrip* 
tioQ  of  testimony.     Luckombc  affirms  Uiat  "  there  is  (that  is,  at 

*  Mr.  WiUctt  [see  ani&  p.  54]  has  Rccumulutd  a  viiicij  of  evidence  dcmon- 
Hratirtly  conclusive  against  the  proiensionE  ot  Ilucrlcm,  and  in  favour  of 
the  clainu  of  Mnyence  (see  Home,  p.  oiix,  etx,  App.).  Mr.  WlUetl  iijrs,  "  this 
ntttt  to  be  as  plain  aod  u  full  iin  account  of  tlie  discovary  ng  we  csn  ftptcl ; 
few,  if  any,  of  th«diBcov«ri«sor  tfaenucieni  ana,  liav«  nachnd  u«  «o  well  sulhon- 
licitcd  and  expUinvd.  We  have  here  tlie  soa-in-law  of  tlio  investor  of  the  ul. 
Urn  principal  improver  of  it  hitnsoU  by  the  inltodiiclion  of  the  funl  and  metal 
iyptu,  giving  this  lair  and  wodcit  accoutit  to  Trithemiu*,  hoacilly  giving  lo  Uut> 
cabetg  the  honour  of  tbe  fint  invention.  If  his  modesly  and  candour  led  him 
to  ffive  up  ihiM  pnjte  to  Gultnberg,  whul  could  induce  him  to  withhold  it 
from  Coflti  iDid  IloerlMn,  ifUe  bad  kuown  (uid  know  it  be  must)  thai  my  tuch 
olain  hod  cxiited?" 


^ 


I 

M 


INTRODUCTION. 


60 


tbe  time  he  wrote,  wkI  which  I  understand  remauu  to  this  dsy) 
at  Menu,  in  the  front  of  the  house  where  Gutenbe^  lived,*  an 
ittacriptioQ  (of  which  the  following  is  a  copy),  which  was  put  up 
io  the  year  1M)7." 

JOEANNI  GUTTEMBERGENSI  MOGUNTINO. 

QUI   rKlMVS   ONNIUU   LITBUAS  Sas   tMFKlMKNI>A6   INVBNIT; 
BAC   AKTB   I>B   OHBK  TOTO   BBNK   MKKEMTl ; 

YVO  VINTIOENSIS 

HOC   BAXVM   PBO   MONCMBNTO   POSDIT. 

Tramlation, 
This  stone  is  pxjt  op  by  Ives  op  WiriOEn,  as  a  toxcn 

I.V  MONOUB  OP  JOHK  GvTTeMBKRO  OF  MbNTZ,  WHO 
FIRST  INVEKTKU  PbiKTINO  LETTERS  MADE  OP  HETAL, 
AMD  THUS   OBSBBVEU  WELL  OP   ALL  THE   WOBLD. 


From  the  bcKt  nttentton,  therefore,  that  I  have  heea  abte  to 
bestow  in  canrassing  authors  and  compilers  who  have  concen- 
trated all  the  important  arguments  and  opinions  heretofore 
adduced  to  advocate  the  respective  sides  of  thiH  controversy, 
1  think  the  couclusion  may  be  satixfactorily  drawn: — ^That,  to 
Otn^NBERG  is  due  the  high  appellation  of  Fatbbb  OF 
PBtttTiKo :  to  SCIIOEFFER  that  of  Fathbb  op  Lettrb- 
rouTtolNo:  tnd  to  FUST  that  of  The  cekerovs  Patbo^i, 
by  whose  means  the  wondrous  discovery,  "The  Nubse  and 
Pbesebtbb  op  the  Arts  akd  Sciences,"  was  brought  so 
rapidly  to  perfection. 

Though  not  able  to  Icam  tlie  particukr  cause  by  which  they 
were  excited,  we  have  reason  to  revere  the  inventive  faculties  of 
the  author  of  this  admirable  art,  while  we  are  plentifully  regaling 
upon  the  fruit  of  his  labours.  Never  were  hunuui  genius  and 
industry  crowned  with  so  rich  and  ample  a  harvest.  Instru- 
mcnu  have  been  contrived  to  facilitate  the  progress  of  the  artificer; 
nuchioee  have  been  invented  to  case  tbe  twls  of  the  labourer ; 

*  LuMMftC  lays,  "  ia  Ike  inner  court  «f  ihe  College  of  lAwyen,  by  Ives  of 
WitlfCD,  or  Vania,  doctor  of  lam,  and  pcofciior  of  ihu  ttnivenily."— !'.  1 3. 


ao 


H  I  S  T  O  K  I  C  A  li 


but,  by  th«  diHCovery  upon  which  our  retlectioDs  have  been  liere 
ei^aged,  we  are  to  look  at  the  whole  intellectual  wortd  as  benefitted, 
exalted,  and  blessed.  Curiosity  is  awakened  ;  thought  is  made 
activv,  rigorous,  and  permanent ;  knowledge  is  accelerated ;  the 
powers  of  the  human  mind  are  wider  and  wider  expanded  ;  and 
virtue,  truth,  and  huraan  happiness  rest  upon  the  glorioua  result ! 
Opmer,  who  was  a  native  of  Holland,  and  who  died  about  1595, 
bettowa  the  following  elegant  panegyric  upon  the  Art  and  it»  In- 
ventor, "  That  in  the  decline  of  the  world,  when  the  last  day  seemed 
to  approach,  so  many  men  of  accomplished  learning  and  singular 
piety  should  break  forth,  like  bright  stars,  witli  unusual  lustre 
through  the  tempestuous  clouds  of  deadly  discord  \  so  that  you 
would  have  thought  the  world  bad  been  recovered  from  a  long 
disease,  and  gradually  re-aesumed  its  lost  strength,  in  the  arts  and 
sciences.  This  was  effected  by  the  assistance  of  that  Art,  which 
from  metal  characters  of  letters  ingeniously  cast,  dispoded  in  the 
order  in  which  we  write,  spread  over  with  a  convenient  quantity  of 
ink,  and  put  under  the  press,  has  ushered  into  the  world  books 
m  all  languages,  and  multiplied  their  copies  like  a  numerous 
offspring,  and  has  obtained  the  name  of  TYrooEAFUY.  This  Art 
of  Printing  was  most  certainty  invented  and  brought  to  light  by 
John  Faust  in  the  yeiu  1440.  It  is  amazing  that  the  autlior  of  ho 
important  a  discovery,  and  ho  generous  a  promoter  of  divine  and 
human  learning,  should  be  unworthily  forgotten,  or  only  casually 
remembered  us  a  mere  artist.  Surely  such  a  person  deserves  a 
place  amongst  the  greatetst  benelactors  of  mankind  !"* 
,  1  shall  add  another  extract  from  Lemoine,  to  whom  I  have 
already  been,  and  shall  be  still  more  indebted,  for  knowledge 
and  information  respecting  the  first  promoters  of  this  Art. 

"  Thus,  in  a  compendious,  but  impartial  manner,  I  have  traced 
the  rise  and  progress  of  an  invention,  the  practice  and  improve- 
ment of  which  has  altered  the  manners  as  well  an  the  opinions  of 
the  whole  world.  Before  the  invention  of  this  Divine  Art,  man- 
kind were  absorbed  in  the  grossest  ignorance,  and  oppressed 
under  the  most  abject  de.ipo(ism  of  tyranny.  The  clergy,  who 
before  this  rera  held  the  key  of  all  the  learning  in  Europe,  were 
themselves  if^norant,  though  proud,  presumptuous,  arrogant,  and 
utful ;    their  device*  were  soon  detected  through  the  invention  of 

•  Lemoine,  page  00. 


INTRODUCTION. 


m 


. 


Tjrpogniplty.  Muny  of  th«ni,  as  it  may  oaturally  be  imwrjni^d, 
were  very  ikrer«e  to  the  progress  of  this  invention ;  as  well  aa  the 
Meftim,  or  writem,  who  lived  by  their  nmnuscnpts  for  the  laity. 
They  went  m  far  as  to  altnbut«  this  blessed  invention  to  the 
Devil;  and  Bomc  of  them  wanted  their  hearers  from  using  such 
(liaboUal  books  ns  were  written  mth  the  blood  of  the  victims  who 
devoted  them»elvei«  to  Hell,  for  the  profit  or  fame  of  tnstnicting 
others.  Such  was  the  fate  of  its  first  rise ;  but,  like  a])  other 
iweful  inventionB,  it  soon  soared  far  above  the  malignant  reach  of 
tnvidioos  objections  :  the  more  liberal  part  of  mankind,  amongst 
whom  it  is  but  juHlic«  to  say  were  some  ecclesiai^tice,  gave  it  every 
Dcoeasary  encouragement ;  and  kings  and  princes  became,  for  the 
first  time,  the  patrons  of  learning.  Genius,  like  beaten  gold, 
spfead  over  the  world ;  and  ifae  latter  end  of  the  fii\eenth  century 
Mtw  m  complete  revolution  in  the  human  mind  ;  for  this  art  brought 
with  it  that  of  discovering  deception  and  exposing  hypocrisy : 
and,  by  its  i«pid  multiplication  of  copies,  more  could  be  accom- 
modated with  the  labours  of  the  learned,  than  before  by  the  tedi- 
ous opcmbon  of  the  sotitan-  pen. 

"  The  RefonnattoD,  which,  fnrra  various  causes,  changed  the 
bee  and  interest  of  most  of  the  European  States,  was  not  a  little 
forwarded  by  the  ingenuity  of  printing.  TTiU  art  facilitated  the 
reciprocal  communication  of  di.<pute,  and  alternately  assisted  each 
sect  in  matually  supporting  their  favourite  doctrines. 

"  Prom  the  multitude  of  books  produced  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, the  world  began  to  assume  a  new  character  and  nay  of 
thinking ;  and  notwithstanding  the  troubles,  which  at  that  time 
shook  Europe  to  its  center,  some  of  the  first  order  of  geniuses  rose 
to  enlighten  the  world.  A  Bacon  in  Enghind,  succeeded  by  a 
Boyle,  laid  the  foundation  of  the  present  system  of  philosophy, 
which  Sir  Isaac  Newton  so  beautifully  illustrated  aflem-ards. 

"  Its  progress  was  not  confined  to  Europe,  or  to  the  European 
languages.  It  ix-netrated  to  the  East  Indies.  Some  Danish  Mi»- 
sionariea,  sent  to  llie  African  const,  had  good  nuccesa  in  converting 
a  great  number  of  the  natives,  and  the  Society  for  propagating  the 
Oosp«l  to  foreign  pari»,  established  in  London,  sent,  in  1569,  the 
whole  appaiatus  of  a  printlog-housc  to  Tranqueliur,  with  proper 
workown,  tml  large  quantities  uf  paper,  which  Ibey  thankfully 
received,  and  immediately  set  to  work.    They  have  since  printed 


fl3 


HISTORICAL 


a  fine  quarto  New  TeBttiment,  Prayer-books,  Catechisms,  &c.  in 
Portuguese,  and  several  Eastern  languages  and  characters,  for 
promoting  their  pious  design  :  and  I  have  shown,  ia  the  historical 
ptitta,  that  it  early  reached  th«  inhospitable  coasts  of  Iceland  and 
RuBiiia,  towards  anno  1560. 

"  The  famous  Thevet,  historiographer  to  Henry  III.  of  France 
and  a  great  traveller,  gives  the  following  account  of  its  reception 
at  Moscow :  '  As  for  tlie  Art  of  Priatiug,  they  (the  Muscovites) 
'  had  not  the  use  of  it  until  1560 ;  when  it  was  discovered  to  them 
'  by  a  Russian  merchant,  who  bought  a  number  of  types,  &c.  with 

*  which  many  neat  editions  were  printed.  Nevertheless,  as  at 
'  that  period  the  Russian  nation  was  equally  clouded  by  supersti- 
'  lion,  and  a  consequent  fear  of  enlightening  the  human  mind, 

*  AH  other  countries ;  some  of  them  hired  several  fellows  privately 
'  to  burn  all  their  characters,  apprehending  that  priating  might 
'  make  some  change  or  confusion  in  their  religion.     And  yet  not 

*  the  least  inquiry  or  prosecution  was  made  after  this,  either  by 

*  the  prince  or  his  subjecls.'"* 

The  most  ancient  Russian  printed  book  which  has  been  disco- 
vered, is  a  Sclavonic  Psalter,  bearing  date  Kiev,  1551,  two  yeara' 
after  a  press  was  established  in  Moecow.f 

It  is  stated  that  there  are  now  fifteen  Printing  Offices  io 
Pctcrsburgh,  ten  in  Moscow,  five  in  Wilna.  In  Revel,  Dorpitt,' 
Cracow,  two  each ;  and  in  the  whole  em^Hre,  eight  or  nine  Letter 
Founderies.  The  present  Emperor  has  estabUsbed  a  Printing 
Office,  on  a  large  scale,  at  Petersburgh,  to  which  is  now  adding 

*  Ponndery  ;  but,  to  the  honour  of  England,  the  whole  is  under 
the  superintendance  of  British  artists,  the  Messieurs  Rutt.  How- 
ever, the  press  in  Russia  is  still  under  tlie  most  severe  shackle* 
of  arbitrary  cenKorship.  Not  a  book,  pamphlet,  or  newspaper^ 
can  be  printed  or  circulated  without  this  previous  submission  to 
despotic  authority :  it  is  not  tinusaal  to  see  English  newspapers 
with  til c  honorable  distinction  of  having  whole  paragraphs  cut  out, 
or  defaced  by  a  black  patch,  to  render  the  obnoxious  paru  illegible. 

The  common  reading  character  and  language  of  Rusata  is  the 

Sclavonian.     I'lie  co{MeB  of  tlie  New  Testament  distributed  by 

the  Petersburgh  Bible  Society  among  the  Russian  army,  is  in 

this  dialect.     It  is  said  to  have  been  introduced  into  Riisiua  by 

*  Lemotoe,  p.  too.  f  Bowring,  on  Rusviui  Iitoiatui«,  1831. 


INTRODUCTION-. 


03 


Cjhilus,  in  the  ninth  century ;  it  consists  of  forty-two  lettent, 
whereas  the  iDoclem  Rum  has  only  thirty-five.  The  Ruhkiju) 
language  U  ooe  of  the  lichcst,  if  not  the  nchcst  of  all  the  Euro- 
pean languages,  and  contains  a  multitude  of  word*  which  can  only 
be  expressed  by  compounds  and  redundant  definitions  in  any 
(other?]  northern  tongues.* 

"  Little  i*  known  respecting  the  remote  parts  of  Africa,  called 
AbyMftinia,  and  even  those  which  are  nearer,  as  Morocco,  Fez,  &c 
yet  it  is  certain  they  rccdved  the  Art  early  from  tlieir  neighbours, 
th«  Spaniards,  or  Portuguese,  and  encouraged  it  for  a  coDsiderable 
time ;  yet,  whatever  be  the  reason,  Ecarce  any  footsteps  of  it  now 
icmain,  if  Mr.  S.  Olon,  the  late  French  king's  ambassador  to  the 
king  of  Morocco,  is  to  be  believed,  who  aSirniH,  tliut  there  is 
scarce  one  printing-house  in  it.  He  add»,  that  it  in  a  pivce  of 
reUgioa  among  them  not  to  sufier  any  com,  horses,  or  hook»,  to 
be  exported ;  and  that  their  fondness  for  books  is  the  greater,  by 
Mson  of  their  scarcity,  since  there  is  hardly  a  press  in  the  whole 
empire. 

"  The  diffusion  of  knowledge,  by  tliis  Art,  was  utonisliing  aitd 
rapid.  The  most  bigoted,  as  well  as  the  most  liberal,  joined  in 
spreading  its  influence.  Even  the  Jews,  who  are  to  this  day  m 
tenacious  of  their  ancient  customs,  allowed  the  use  of  this  Art  to 
propngalc  their  sacred  books.  Those  palladiuma  of  their  faith 
and  bberty  then,  for  the  first  IJmo,  became  mechanically  impressed 
on  paper. 

"  Thus  we  see  how  early  tliis  Art  was  an  auxiliary  to  the 
Bpmding  the  sacred  light  of  tlie  word  of  God,  even  among  those 
of  the  most  cooAned  and  prejudiced  minds.  Many  rebgious  es- 
tsblilhioeots  in  Europe  encouraged  tlie  Art  of  Printing,  insomuch 
that  they  established  Printing-offices  witiiin  the  walls  of  their  mo- 
nasteries ;  and,  in  &ct,  they  were  the  most  proper  persons  for  audi 
undertakiags.  Possessing  more  knowledge  tlian  the  liuty,  and 
banng  more  leiMure,  Uiey  were  the  better  calculated  to  produce 
workH  of  levning.  Thus  we  find  tliat  in  anno  1465,  was  pub- 
lisbed  an  edition  of  Lactantius's  ImtUutu,  printed  in  monatleno 
Suilaunti,  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  in  which  the  quotations 
bom  the  Greek  authora  are  printed  in  a  very  neat  Greek  letter. 

"The  Greek  tongue,  which  had  lain  donnant  for  centories,  began 

■  Soirring. 


04 


H  ISTOR  rCAL 


to  revive  upon  th*  invention  of  the  Greek  types,  which  was  a 
little  before  the  time  of  Aldus.  In  1493,  »  fin«  edition  of  Isocrates 
was  printed  at  Milan  in  folio,  by  Henry  German  and  SftbnKtinn 
Ex  Pantivmulo.  But  the  beauty,  correctnefia  of  bis  characters, 
and  number  of  bin  edition;,  place  him  in  a  much  higher  rank  than 
his  prodeccs&oTS ;  and  bia  books  in  general  arv  the  most  elegant  of 
the  time. 

"  I  fear  it  will  be  tliought  an  wrogant  attempt  I  have  under- 
taken, in  thus  endeavonrmg  to  trace  the  consequences  of  an  in- 
vention of  which  t  am  a  devoted  ndmirrr ;  but  1  shall  rely  upon 
the  reader's  candour,  and  beg  leave  to  proceed.  The  Bevcnteenth 
century  found  the  world  inquisitive;  every  encouragement  was 
held  out  to  learning,  and  men  of  talents  were  then  judged  the 
fittest  for  public  affairs.  Such,  aa  might  be  expected,  gave  the 
most  Ubetal  encouragement  to  every  species  of  knowledge  and 
learning.  Academies  and  societies  were  formed  under  royal 
auspkea ;  institutions,  public  and  private,  vied  with  each  other 
which  should  oblige  the  world  most  with  their  labours.  Mechanica 
were  not  tardy  in  bringing  to  hght  their  inventions  and  improve- 
ments ;  and  it  may  undoubtedly  be  taken  as  a  fact  that  the  public 
were  benefited  by  their  united  labours. 

"  Gazettes  and  newnpapers  began  to  appear  ton-ards  the  end  of 
the  seventeenth  century  ;  polemical  lealwajt  now  nomewhat  abated, 
but  party  spirit  ran  high  every  where. 

"  TTie  middle  of  the  present  century  (the  eighteenth)  saw  a  new 
order  of  things  arise  from  induetrimts  ingenuity,  tlic  consequence 
of  the  extension  of  this  Art.  Nothing  will  produce  excellence,  or 
superior  efTect,  sooner  than  a  rivalship  in  any  art  or  science- 
Printers  multiphed,  and  they  also  multiplied  books.  The  French 
had  long  been  in  possession  of  their  Bibiiolhequt  rf«  SprtwiM. 
The  Gentleman's  and  London  Magaziite  rose  in  1731  and  1732; 
nod  these  were  succeeded  by  others,  as  the  Dnivenal  in  August 
1747;  and  Reviews  and  Annual  Registers  soon  followed.  The 
province  of  these  was,  to  keep  a  shrewd  look  out  npon  the  works 
which  teemed  from  the  press  ;  and  the  former  in  billing  young 
Ncions  of  genius  forward,  have  done  the  greatest  l^nefit  to  learning 
tlint  posterity  has  to  acknowledge. 

"  Public  spirit  now  declarei*  itself  in  favour  of  public  exertion, 
and  Printing  shares  a  liberal  quota  of  encouragement  and  applause ; 


^ 


INTRODUCTION. 


es 


aiul  from  the  univeisal  patromige  of  readere,  it  cannot  be  deemed 
prophecy  to  declare,  that  this  Art.  is  fast  verging  to  its  acme  of 
perfection."* 

It  spcma  to  mc  tbst  I  cannot  conclude  this  Section  in  any 
way  more  acceptable  to  my  readers  than  by  the  following  EuIch 
gium  upon  the  Ait  of  Printing,  written,  and  intended  to  have  been 
published,  by  the  late  Earl  Stanhope. 

"  I  participate  in  the  encuiiiitims  bestowed  by  all  former 
enlogiata  on  thia  Iransceodant  art,  which  may  justly  be  considered 
u  the  nurse  and  preserver  of  every  species  of  knowledge ;  and, 
while  I  look  into  history  for  an  examination  of  the  benefit  which 
ntankind  has  already  derived  from  it,  I  frcl  equal,  or  even  atill 
more  pleasure  in  anticipating  that  which  it  is  yet  capable  of 
effecting,  when,  by  being  perfectly  unfettered  all  over  (he  globe, 
it  nrtU  give  rise  to,  and  promote  a  syiitem  of  universal  education ; 
atid  when,  as  n  certain  counequence  of  that  education,  all  eocietics 
wiU  diiect'tbetr  slrenuous  efforts  towards  bringing  into  complete 
operation  that  divine  morality  which  has  for  its  baaia  this  simple, 
but  sublime  nuixim,  '  Do  unto  another  that  which  you  would  wish 
'  another  should  do  onto  you.' 

"  Printing,  from  its  commeticeraent,  has  always  had  some  op- 
ponents, actuated  from  selfish  interest ;  who,  in  many  ca«es,  pos- 
sessed such  influence  over  their  fi-llow-men  as  to  oorropt  their 
judgments  and  decisions,  whenever  the  question  of  its  advantages 
or  disadrantages  to  mankind  came  to  be  agitated.  The  monks,  in 
particular,  were  its  inveterate  opposcrs.  the  great  majority  of  them 
acting  upon  the  spirit  of  an  avowal  made  by  the  Vicar  of  Croydon, 
in  a  sennon  preached  by  him  at  St.  Paul's  Cross,  when  he  de- 
clared, *  We  must  root  out  printing,  or  printing  will  root  out  us.' 
HappJIy,  this  superior  art  withstood  their  hostility,  and  it  became 
the  main  engine  by  which  their  artifices,  invented  to  keep  the 
people  in  superstition  and  ignorance,  were  detected  and  ponishcd. 
"  TTioogh  much  good  has  already  resulted  from  the  use  of  printing, 
yet  much  of  what  it  is  capable  of  still  remains  to  be  accomplished; 
for  its  nlmofit  utility  is  not  to  be  looked  for  while  there  remains 
any  restnint  upon  its  practice  throughout  the  world.  The  real 
phiianthropist  and  phi!o«opher  cannot  but  view  with  r^ret  the 
state  of  persecution  un<ler  which  printing  labours  in  most  of  the 
•  Lemoioe,  pp.  100— 103. 


« 


HISTORICAL 


Cfttholic  countries  In  Europe,  wherein  it  remains  still  subject  to 
the  coatTol  of  bigotted  ecolesioHtics,  who  feel,  ob  being  stiU  t^ 
plicable  to  themselTes,  all  the  force  of  the  declaration  of  the  ^'icar 
of  Croydon.  If,  at  the  present  day,  they  are  not  bo  bold  tut  to 
attempt  to  annihilate  it  ectirely,  yet  they  watch  over  the  produc- 
tions of  tJie  press  with  such  a  Bcrutiniung  eye,  and  impose  such 
shackles  upon  it,  as  not  to  permit  any  thing  to  be  printed  but 
what  has  a  tendency  to  uphold  the  imquitous  system  of  con- 
tinuing the  people  in  ignorance.  Even  in  England,  it  cannot  be 
disavowed  that  printing  has  many  and  powerful  opponents ;  who 
attack  it  under  various  pretences,  sometuues  upon  pretended  al- 
legations of  danger  to  the  state  ;  sometimeB  upon  general  allega- 
tions of  injuring  society  by  its  licentiouEuess ;  and  there  ore 
some  persons  even  so  unblushing  as  to  declare  their  aversion  to 
printing,  upon  the  ground  that  it  is  dangerous  to  give  a  too  ex- 
tended education  to  tlie  lower  cLasses  of  society. 

."  This  part  of  tlie  subject  might  be  greatly  enlarged  upon  ;  but 
as  that  in  not  my  present  aim,  1  shall  now  content  myself  with  the 
subjoined  extracts  Irom  Dr.  Knox. 

"  '  The  Art  of  Printbg  (he  says),  in  whatever  light  it  is  viewed, 
'  has  deserved  respect  and  attention.     From  the  ii^enuity  of  tlie 

*  contrivance  it  has  ever  excited  mechanical  curiosity ;  from  its 
'  inlimate  connection  with  learning,  it  has  justly  claimed  historical 
'  notice  i  and  from  its  extensive  influence  on  morality,  pohtics, 
'  and  religion,  it  is  now  become  a  subject  of  very  important  spe- 
'  eolation.' 

"  Contrasting    the  good  with    the  evil  which    accCHOpanies 
priatiog.  Dr.  Knox  observes,  '  Though  IJte  perversion  of  the  art  ia 

*  lamentably  remarkable  in  those  volumes   which    issue,    with 

*  offensive  profusion,  from  the  vain,  the  wicked,  and  the  hungry  ; 
'  yet  this  good  results  from  the  evil,  that  as  truth  is  great  and 
'  will  prevail,  she  must  derive  fresh  lustre  by  displaying  the  so- 
'  perivriiy  of  her  strength  in  the  conflict  V'tb  sophistry.'  " 


INTRODUCTION. 


67 


SECTION    in. 

The  PrffaeetfTMchmbf,  at  taken  from  Ame^i  TjfpogmphietU  Anliquitit* 
^Boott  etteemfd  real  Treamrcji — deenit  desire  lo  form  a  Library—. 
Iiulanea  of  large  Strim  given  for  Boott—Introdaclion  of  PriHting— 
T*e  doifnfaJ  of  SeriheM  nnd  Illuminors — Alarms  of  the  Priextcrafl 
—-UMiaertiUf  rf  Cambridgti— Vicar  qT  Croydon — Cardinal  IVottij^ 
Sikan  of  Priitliitg  in  rffieling  the  Refbrmatiojt— Freedom  of  the  Press 
—Ot^fiilMtu  ^Ike  Art'—lnlrodudion  into  England — Diifrtimon  tin  the 
value  gf  BoiAt  before  Printing  vat  invented— Oppotition  of  Serihet 
aad  Mmlu.f—CAXTON — AttempU  lo  rob  him  of  the  /(lorif— 
Rffiilatitm  of  the  Jrgttmetits  against  him,  and  Pnx^'s  for  hin^—Hia 
PrroM  al  ^ettmintler—Stetcli  qf  kit  Lffr  and  Character— His  Book 
of  the  Game  of  Chess,  the  ^rst  printed  in  England,  I17I — Tht 
Deditatma — Coston'i  Type — Foe  Simiie—Ckoracttrislia  ^  the  First 
PriiOed  Boot*. 


PKBFACB  * 

WHEREAS  it  appears  from  reason  and  anient  history,  Uiat 
ID  Uie  taa»t  eariy  ages  of  the  world  mankind  had  industriouuly 
iorented  other  means  of  communicating  their  ideas  than  merely 
by  the  voice,  not  only  tlint  they  might  witli  freedom  converse  at  a 
distance,  but  also  to  enable  tliem  to  preucrvc  and  transmit  to 
iheir  posterity  the  most  Ttiluable  deeds,  and  mout  useful  dJeco- 
veries  made  in  tlie  world ;  they  esteemed  bookti,  those  curious 
repotiitoriea  of  the  seuttmenta  and  actions  of  men,  as  a  real 
tieasore,  and  the  happy  |>oflsessors,  who  well  understood  the  sub- 
jects they  contained,  were  caressed  by  the  wise,  and  favoured  by 
the  great,  and  constrquently  were  the  only  truly  learned,  with 
whom  all  prudent  princes  and  philosophers  chose  to  advise. 

*  niien  I  deetdcd  upon  iiucTtii));  tbu  I'refsM,  I  ima^Ded  It  (o  have  been 
wfiUea  by  Mr.  Lvckousb,  for  Ui«  Book.  I  bare  rinoe  found  it  to  be  Mr. 
Amu's  PreTaoe  to  Ihe  orixmil  tdition  of  bis  TfpographJctl  AnllquiticB  ;  iti 
Tklsc  i>  b;  no  tneaiM  Intcoo)  by  tbe  knowlrdirc  of  il«  rrnl  niithui,  but  it 
o«(bi  »o  biTc  been  ncknowledgcd.  Some  trilling  idicraliona  ucro  mndc 
in  the  lug^ojtgo,  wlilch  it  bcre  rdtorcdi  nnd  the  pjm|,'rapb»  luldcd  by 
Lvekanb*  ire  IndoMd  I&  bnickcU. 

P  S 


68 


HI  STORICA  L 


Bookti  being  thus  useful  and  curious,  the  learned  tliouglit  it 
worthy  the  chierUbour  of  their  lives  either  to  compile  or  collect 
those  valuable  tracts,  and  imagined  themselves  distinguished  from 
mankind  more  or  less  as  ihey  excelled  in  the  bulk  or  goodness  of 
their  libraries :  of  wliich  1  cannot  produce  a  greater  instance  than 
what  Dr.  Confers  Middleton  ttuys  in  the  Life  of  Cicero,  p.  136 
and  137,     •  Nor  was  he  (speaking  of  Cicero)  less  eager  in  making 

•  a  collection  of  Greek  books,  and  forming  a  library,  by  the  same 

•  opportuiuty  of  Atlicu«'s  help.  This  was  Atticus'in  own  paaaion, 
'  who,  having  free  access  to  all  the  Athenian  libraries,  was  employ- 

•  in^  bis  slaves  io  copying  the  works  of  their  best  writere,  not  only 
'  for  his  own  use,  but  for  sale  also,  and  the  common  profit  both  of 
'  the  slave  and  the  master;  for  Atticus  was  remarkable,  above  all 
'  men  of  his  rank,  for  a  fimiily  of  learned  slaves,  having  scarce  a 
'  foot-boy  in  his  house  who  was  not  trained  both  to  read  and  write 
'  for  him.     By  this  advantage  he  had  made  a  very  large  collection 

•  of  choice  and  curious  books,  and  signified  to  Cicero  bis  design  of 

•  selling  them :  yet  seems  to  have  intimated  withal,  that  he  expected 
'  a  larger  simn  for  them  than  Cicero  would  easily  spare ;  which 
'  gave  occasion  to  Cicero  to  beg  of  him,  in  several  letters,  to  reserve 

•  tlie  whole  number  for  him  till  he  could  raise  money  enough  for 

•  the  purchase.'  '  Pray  keep  your  books,'  says  he,  '  for  me,  and 
'  do  not  despair  of  my  being  able  to  make  them  mine  ;  whi<-h,  if  I 

•  can  compAss,  I  shall  think  myself  richer  than  Crassus,  and 
'  despise  the  fine  villas  and  gardens  of  them  all.'  Again,  '  Take 
'  care  that  you  do  not  part  with  your  library  u>  any  man,  how 
'  eager  soever  he  may  be  to  buy  it  j  for  1  am  setting  apart  all  my 

•  little  rents  to  purchase  that  relief  for  my  old  age."  In  a  third 
letter,  he  says,  '  That  he  bad  placed  all  his  hopes  of  comfort  and 
'  pleasure,  whenever  he  should  retire  from  business,  on  Atticus 's 
'  reserving  these  books  for  him.'     Again,  in  p.  4S3,   '  Atticus  lent 

•  him  two  of  his  libranans  to  nsust  his  own,  in  taking  catalogues. 

•  and  placing  i\w  bookd  in  order;  which  be  colls  the  infusion  of  a 
'  soul  into  the  body  of  his  honse.' 

And  among  other  writers  on  this  subject,  Mr.  Watson,  in  bis 
History  of  Printing,  tella  us,  from  an  epistle  of  Antoniua  Bononia 
Bccalellus,  sumamed  Panorme,  to  Alphonsua  king  of  Naples  and 
Sicily,  lib.  6,  epist.  Signi/icatti  mihi  nuper  fx  I'iorentia,  Sic.  *  You 
'  lately  wrote  to  me  from  Florence,   that  the  works  of  Titus  Livius 


INTRODUCTION. 


■ 


.  '  aie  there  to  b«  aokl,  in  very  handsome  books ;  and  that  the  price 
.'  of  e*ch  book  is  120  crowiu  of  gold  :  therefore  I  entreat  your 
'  majesty,  that  you  cau.iv  to  he  bought  for  as  Ltvy,  whom  we  uued 
'  to  coll  The  King  of  Bookii,  and  cause  it  to  he  sent  hither  to  ui. 
'  I  ahall  in  the  mean  time  procure  the  money  which  1  am  to  give 
'  for  the  price  of  the  hook.     One  thing  I  want  to  know  of  your 

*  prudence,  whether  I  or  Poggius  have  done  beat ;  lie,  that  he 
'  might  buy  a  countiy-housc  n^ar  Florence,  sold  Livy,  which  he 

*  bad  writ  in  a  very  fair  hand  ;  and  I,  to  purchase  Livy,  have  »x- 

*  potted  a  piece  of  land  to  sale  :  your  goodness  and  modesty  have 
'  encoura^-d  me  to  attk  theHe  things  with  famiharity  of  you. 
■  Farewell,  and  triuoiph.'  There  are  several  paasagett  which  ahew 
the  great  ralu*  and  ejitet-m  of  tnanusicriptti,  and  that  the  manner 
of  tbcir  conveyance  wan  by  notaries,  as  lands,  &c. 

[Nor  was  it  in  Italy  only  that  books  were  sold  at  thiit  enormous 
price,  but  iu  France  also,  as  appears  by  what  Gaguin  wrote  to  one 
of  bis  frienda  who  had  sent  to  liim  from  Rome  to  procure  a  Con- 
COfdance  for  htm  i  '  I  h&n  not  to  this  day  found  out  a  Concord- 
'  wee,  except  one,  that  is  greatly  esteemed  i  which  Paj^diasiua, 
'  the  hookKeller,  ha&  told  me  is  to  be  sold,  but  th«  owner  of  it  i« 
'  abroad  ;   and  it  may  be  had  for  a  hundred  crowns  of  gdd.*]  * 

I  (the  btc  Mr.  Ames),  have  a  folio  manuscript  in  French 
verae  called,  Romanj  de  la  Rose  (from  whence  Chaucer's  transla- 
tion), on  the  last  leaf  of  which  is  wrote,  Cnf  tyuir  coHa  au  palas  de 
Parifs  qtuiranle  eoromtet  dor,  ta$u  mttityr ;  that  ia,  Tltiit  book  coat 
at  the  palace  of  Paris  40  crowna  of  gold,  witltout  lying.  (About 
33/.  €t.  Gd.  ateriing.) 

[Galen  aaya,  in  hia  Commentary  upon  the  Third  of  the  Kpi- 
demicka,  and  upon  the  First  Book  of  the  Nature  of  Man,  tliat 
'  Ptolemeus  Philadelphua  gave  to  the  Athenians  fifteen  talentx, 
'  with  exemption  from  all  tribute,  and  a  great  convoy  of  provisions, 
'  for  the  autographs  and  originals  of  the  Tragedies  of  Eachylus, 
'  Sophocles,  and  Euripides.'] 

•  Fiftj  yeim  were  MiBclimc»  canjilo j«d  to  produrc  one  (ingl«  volume.  Al 
ih*  (»le  of  Sir  W,  Bnml'a  bookt.  May  179G.  "»»  a  MS.  Bible  on  vellum, 
b«aatIfaUy  wriii«a  nilh  »  pen,  >nd  illumiiiated,  whii-h  hitd  taken  iipwuvti  of 
half  a  eraury  tu  perfonu;  the  ivriier,  Guidode  Jars,  be^'-.tTi  ii  in  hii  40th 
ym,  tBd  4U  sol  ta&A  II  till  be  had  accompUibvd  Us  90th,  11100  1294,  in  iho 
niga  of  PUlip  Uw  Fair. 


?0 


HISTORICAL 


[BreasLoonus  eaye,  'The  emperor  Frederick.  Ill  knew  no 
'  better  gratuity  for  John  Capoion,  who  had  been  sent  to  him  on 
'  an  embassy  by  Edward  of  Wittemborg,  than  by  making  him  a 
'  present  of  an  old  Hebrew  Bible.  Upon  the  whole,  Manuscripts, 
'  or  rather  Booka,  were  bo  scarce  in  those  days,  that  they  were 
'  not  aold  but  by  contracts,  upon  ax  good  conditions  and  securities 
*  as  thoHe  of  an  estate  :  among  many  other  instances  of  the  hke 
'  kind,  there  is  one  in  tlte  Ubrary  of  the  College  of  Laon,  in  the 
'  city  of  Pans,  made  in  the  presence  of  two  notaries,  in  the  year 
'  1332.'  Id  those  timea  tlie  opulent  only  could  procure  books,  tbe 
poor  being  entirely  debarred  by  their  excesuve  price ;  whereaa 
now,  by  the  Art  of  Priiitinp;,  biHiku  nmy  bn  pmonred  on  every 
science,  and  the  inventions  and  improvements  of  every  art  may  be 
attained  by  people  of  small  fortunes.] 

[Another  instance  of  the  high  estimation  in  which  books  were 
held  in  old  times,  is  to  be  seen  in  the  front  of  the  Manuscript 
Gospels  belonging  to  the  public  Library  of  tbe  University  of 
Cambridge,  written  in  an  old  hand  in  Latin  and  Anglo-Saxonic, 
given  to  the  University  by  the  learned  Theodore  Bcia.  *  This 
book  was  presented  by  Leofric,  Bishop  of  tbe  Church  of  St. 
Peter's  in  Exeter,  for  the  use  of  his  succe«»ors,'  This  Leoliric 
was  Chancellor  of  England  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Confessor, 
and  died  in  1071  or  107*2 ;  and  by  his  bequest  may  be  clearly  pcr- 
cdved  its  value.] 

About  the  time  of  our  king  Henry  II,  as  I  have  somewhere 
read,  their  manner  of  publishing  the  works  of  authors  was,  to  have 
them  read  over  fur  three  days  successively  before  one  of  the  uni- 
versitieit,  or  other  judges,  appointed  by  the  public ;  and,  if  they 
met  with  approbation,  copies  of  them  were  then  permitted  to  be 
taken,  which  were  usually  done  by  monks,  scrilKs,  illuminors  and 
reader^  brought  or  trained  up  to  tliat  purpose  for  their  mam- 
teoance. 

At  the  time  that  printing  was  introduced,  and  a  Uttle  after, 
the  Scribes  used  their  utmost  efforts  to  excel,  being  willing  to 
keep  their  places,  and  would  say,  such  a  book  was  old,  and  would 
add,  unprofitable ;  but  such  on  one  was  new,  neat,  elegantly  wrote, 
easy  to  b«  read.  &c.  which  metliod  of  proceeding,  by  the  way, 
may  have  occa.iioned  the  loss  of  many  a  good  composition. 
Indeed,  before  this  iwbte  Art  of  Printing  by  separate  types  made 


INTRODUCTION. 


it 


* 


of  metiil  wiu  found  out,  then  were  but  few  authors  io  comparison 
U  the  great  increase  of  learned  men  Bince.  But  as  the  method  of 
tacnaxii^  and  ptx>pagating  books  by  writing  was  exccsHirely 
tedious'and  expensive,  so  that  few  could  mcotimgc  it  but  sove- 
reign princes,  or  persons  of  great  wcaltli.  the  bulk  of  mankind  waa 
in  a  maimer  dcprired  of  those  truly  valuable  advantages  resulting 
ftoro  books ;  which  alone  sufficiently  shews  how  greatly  we  are 
indebted  to  the  inventons  of  that  uimHViI,  or>  us  1  may  justly  say, 
dirine  Art  of  Printing,  We  have  now  no  occaaion  to  wait  the 
alow  rcsnlt  of  the  transcriber,  but  with  a  little  labour  and  eaay 
expense  may  ator?  our  libraries  with  all  the  knowledge  of  our 
Unmed  progenHora ;  and  have  it  in  our  power,  with  a  little  study, 
to  be  masters  of  those  arts,  which  they  only  attained  to  with  the 
greatest  labour  and  industry.  And  I  am  persuaded,  if  any  one 
would  be  at  the  trouble  to  compare  the  present  bo<ly  of  our 
p«op(e,  in  regard  to  Uterature  and  their  capacities  in  aiFairs,  with 
those  oFonr  tmeeatDra,  who  dourished  300  years  ago,  when  there 
WW  t»  printing,  they  will  readily  acknowledge,  that  this  curious 
an  hath  not  a  little  contributed  to  the  beoefit  and  improvement  of 
nwnkind. 

[These  prooeednigs'  for  the  advancement  of  learning  and 
knowledge  ularmed  the  ignorant  and  illiterate  monks  ;  insomuch 
that  they  declaimed  from  the  pulpits, '  There  was  a  new  language 
'  discDveied  called  Greek,  of  which  people  should  beware,  since  it 

•  was  that  which  produced  all  the  heresies ;  that  in  this  hmguage 

•  was  come  forth  a  book  called  the  New  Testament,  which  was 
'  now  in  every  body's  hands,  and  was  full  of  tlioms  and  briers  : 

•  that  there  was  also  another  language  now  started  up  which  they 
'  called  Hebrew,  and  that  they  who  learned  it  were  turned 
'  Hebrews.'  Here  in  England,  the  great  Erasmus  tells  us,  Itift 
poUiahing  the  New  Testament  in  its  original  language  met  with  a 
great  deal  of  clamour  and  opposition;  that  one  college  in  the 
ITnivenuty  of  Cambridge,  in  particular,  absolutely  forbade  the  dm 
of  it.  'These,'  says  he.  'object  to  us  the  feigned  authority  of 
'  synods,  ukI  magnify  the  great  peril  of  the  Christian  faith  and 
'  the  danger  of  the  Church,  which  they  pretend  to  support  with 
'  their  ahouldem,  who  are  much  fitter  to  prop  a  waggon.  And 
'  these  clamouia  they  disperse  among  the  i|;norant  and  snpcr- 
'  MHious  populace,  witli  whom,  having  the  reputation  of  being 


* 


m 


73 


..HISTO  RIC  AL 


'  great  divio^B,  they  are  very  lotli  to  have  their  opiruOfliMUad  im. 
'  question,  and  are  afraid  that  when  they  quote  the  Scripture 
'  wrong,  ag  they  often  do,  the  authority  of  the  Greek  and  Hebrew 
'  verity  should  be  cast  in  tlicir  teeth,  and  that  by  and  by  appear 
'  to  be  a  dream,  which  nras  by  lliem  given  out'  for  an  oracle/ 
Accordingly  the  Vicar  of  Croydon  in  Surry  ia  said  to  have 
expressed  himself  to  the  foUowing  purpose  in  a  sermon  which  he 
preached  at  V&uVa  Crotis  about  this  lime,  '  We  must  root  out 
'  Priotiug,  or  Printing  will  root  out  us.'] 

[The  discovery  of  Printing  contributed  greatly  to  the  produc- 
tion of  learned  men  in  Europe.  Lord  Herbert,  in  his  Life  of  King 
Henry  VIII.  p.  147,  supposed  that  Cardinal  Wol^ey  stated  the 
effects  of  this  Art  to  the  Pope  thus :  '  That  his  holiness  could  not 

*  be  ignorant  what  diverse  effects  this  new  invention  of  printing 

*  bad  produced  :  for,  it  had  brought  in,  and  restored,  books  and 
'  learning;  ao  together  it  hath  been  thu  occasion  of  those  sects  and 
'  schisms  which  daily  appeared  in  the  world,  but  chiefly  in 
'  Germany ;  where  men  begin  now  to  call  in  question  the  present 
'  faith  and  tenets  of  ttie  Church,  and  to  examine  how  iar  religion 
'  is  departed  from  its  primitive  inijUtution.  And  tliat  which 
'  particularly  was  most  to  be  lamented,  they  had  exhorted  lay  and 
'  ordinary  men  to  read  tlie  Scriptures,  and  to  pray  in  their  vulgar 
'  tongue ;  and  if  this  vi»n  suflVred,  besides  all  other  dangers,  tlie 

'  common  people  at  last  might  come  to  betierc,  that  there  was  not' 
'  so  much  use  of  the  clergy.     For  if  men  were  pcrsaaded  once 
'  tbey  could  make  their  own  way  to  God,  and  that  prayers  in  tiieir  - 
'  native  and  ordinary  language  might  pierce  Heaven  as  well  as 
'  Latin ;  how  much  would  the  authority  of  the  mass  fall  ?     For 

*  this  purpose,  since  printing  could  not  be  put  down,  it  were  best 
'  to  set  up  learning  against  learning ;  and  by  introducing  able 
'  persons  to  dispute,  to  suspend  tlie  laity  between  fear  and  con- 

*  tnversy.  This  at  worst  would  yet  make  them  attentive  to  their 
'  superiors  and  teacbeis.'] 

It  may  shew  upon  the  whole  the  notions  which  prevailed, 
and  what  the  contenders  had  to  say,  for  the  space  of  120  or  130 
years  ;  which  takes  in  a  period  of  time  perhaps  the  most  remark- 
able of  any  which  our  annals  afford;  a  period  whenBuiTAiM 
roused  herself  from  amidst  various  superstitions,  nnd  sat  down  on  . 
the  seat  of  liberty  where  she  now  remains.     I  think  I  may  have  . 


INTRODUCTION. 


73 


le»re  to  say,  the  art  of  Printing  had  no  smal!  share  In  the  glorious 
Refonnatioit.  The  Holy  Scriptures  were  printed  in  our  mother 
ton^e ;  and  the  people  themselves  saw  the  impositioiui  of  the 
nonlu,  8tc  This  art  in  ita  infancy  was  patronized  by  the  learned 
uxl  great ;  and  they  encouraged  our  first  printer,  William  Caxton, 
to  begin  and  carry  on  so  laudable  and  uftefiil  an  uodertalcing,  and 
be  grateAiUy  and  honestly  owned  it  in  his  books. 

And  here  I  should  be  tempted  to  say  something  concerning 
the  free  use  and  liberty  of  the  Press,  but  as  it  has  been  touched 

I  npoo  by  the  famous  Milton  and  others,  I  choose  to  drop  it,  aitd 
ftankly    acknowledge,    that    it    requires    greater    wisdom    and 

^pettetfution  to  settle  its  bounds  than  1  am  capable  of. 


[The  usefulness  of  the  art  is  so  aniveraally  acknowted^  it 

taeeds  oo  proof;  every  one  knows,  without  the  invention  of  this 

I  Art,  the  productions  of  great  men  would  have  been  confined  in 

,  the  posseuiun  of  a  few,  and  of  no  utility  to  poeterity.     In  short, 

I  what  would  the  Ktodems  know  of  the  sciences,  did  not  Printing 

uab  them  with  the  discoveries  of  the  Ancients?    All  the 

eulogiuma  we  can  bestow  on  the  invention,  and  the  honours  wc  pay 

it,  arc  tar  deficient  of  its  merits ;  and,  wc  behcre,  few  will  deny  it 

when  they  consider  the  vast  expenses  which  our  forefathers  were 

kt  to  procure  manuscripta,    of  which  we  have  given    •   few 

UMlsDces.} 


n 


HISTORICAL 


ISTEOOOCTION   OF   THE   ABT  INTO   BNOLAND. 

(Centiaufd /Htn  iMckombe.) 

The  hte  learned  end  ingenious  Dr.  Conyers  Mtddleton,*  piin- 
cip&l  Libratian  of  Cambridge,  printed,  in  1736,  a  ourious  Disaerta- 
tioD  concerning  the  Origin  of  Printing  in  Englaud,  from  ivhcnce 
wo  hitvc  extracted  the  following  account : 

It  wa»  a  constant  opinion  deiirered  down  by  our  historians,  that 
tbe  Art  of  Printing  was  introduced  and  first  practised  in  England 
by  Wiiliam  Caxton,  a  mercer  and  citizen  of  London ;  who,  by  hia 
travels  abroad,  and  a  resideace  of  many  years  in  Holland,  Flanders, 
end  Gi-TTniiny,  in  the  affairs  of  trade,  had  an  opportunity  of  in- 
fonning  himeelf  of  the  whole  method  and  process  of  the  art;  and 
by  dte  encouragement  of  the  great,  and  particularly  of  tiie  abbot 
of  Weatminster,  first  set  up  a  presn  in  that  Abbey,  and  be^;^  to- 
priot  books  soon  after  the  year  1471. 

This  Was  the  tradition  of  our  writers ;  till  a  book,  which  had 
scarce  been  observed  before  tlie  Restoration,  was  then  taken  notice 
of  by  the  carious,  with  a  date  of  ita  impreestOD  from  Oxford,  anno 
1468,  and  was  considered  immediately  as  a  clear  proof  aad  monu- 
ment of  tlie  exercise  of  printing  in  that  University^  several  years, 
before  Caxton  began  to  practise  it. 

This  bo<^,  which  is  in  tbe  public  library  at  Cambridge,  is  a 
small  volume  of  forty-one  leaves  in  quarto,  with  this  title :  "  £x- 
posicio  Sancti  Jeronimi  in  Symbolum  Apostolorum  ad  Papam 
Laurentium:"  and  at  the  end.  "  Explicit  exposicio,  &c.  impressa 
Oxonie,  &  finitn  An.  Dom.  m.cccc.lxvui.  xvii  die  Dccembrie." 

The  appearance  of  this  book  robbed  Caxton  of  a  gloiy  that  he 
had  long  possessed,  of  being  the  introducer  of  printing  to  tliis 
kingdom ;  and  Oxford  carried  the  honour  of  the  fir^t  press.  The 
only  difficulty  was,  to  account  for  the  silence  of  history  in  an 
event  so  niemomble,  and  the  want  of  any  memorial  in  the  ITniver- 
eity  itself,  concerning  the  estabUshment  of  a  new  art  amongst 
tfaem,  of  such  use  and  benefit  to  learning.  But  this  hkcwisc  was 
thought  to  be  cleared  up,  by  the  discovery  of  a  Record,  which 

■  Doctor  Midillnlon  oppcon  to  hare  been  tlie  IbM  BagUsh  wrfter  oa  the 
Obioix  or  Phihvikg  in  England.—//. 


INTRODUCTION. 


fS 


hkd  lain  obscure  ond  unknown  at  Lambeth-house,  in  the  register 
of  tho  see  of  Canterbury,  and  gives  a  narrative  of  the  whole  trans- 
aclion,  drawn  up  at  Ute  veiy  thne. 

An  account  of  tliis  Record  was  first  publiiihi^d  in  a  tliin  (juarfo 
volume,  in  Knglitdt ;  with  this  tillf,  "  The  Oii^na]  and  Growth  of 
Printing,  collected  otit  of  HUtory  and  the  Records  of  this  king- 
dome  ;  wherein  is  also  demonstrated,  that  Printing  appertaineth 
llo  the  PreTOgati»e  Royal,  «nd  in  a  Flower  of  thff  Crown  of  Eng- 
ihai.     By  Richard  AU^yns.  esq.,  London.    Whitehall,  April  2Ath, 
1664.     By  order  and  appointment  of  the  right  hoo.  Mr.  Secretary 
Moniee,  let  tliis  be  printed.     Tliomas  Rycaut,  London :  printed 
I  by  John  Slreater,  for  the  Author,  1664." 

It  Mts  forth  in  ahort,  that  as  soon  as  the  Art  of  Printing  made 

•ome  noise  in  Europe,  Thomas  Bourchier,  Archbinhop  of  C&nter» 

,  bgry,  nored  king  Henry  VI.  to  M»e  all  possible  means  to  procure 

I  it  to  be  brought  into  England :  the  king  approving  the  proposal, 

I  dispatched  one  Mr.  Robert  Tumour  (who  was  then  master  of  the 

j  lobes,  and  highly  in  favour  with  the  king)  into  Flanders,  furnished 

with  money  for  tlic  purpose  ;*  who  took  to  his  assistance  WiUiam 

Caxton.  a  man  of  abilities,  and  knowledge  of  the  country ;  aitd 

them  two  foand  means  to  bribe  and  entice  over  into  England  on« 

t  Aederidc  Corsellis,  an  under-workman  in  tl>e  Print ing-hotise  at 

[HMrietn,  where  John  Gutenberg  bad  lately  invented  the  art,  and 

.  then  personally  at  work :  whicb  Corsellin  was  immediately 

I  Mnt  down  to  Oxford  under  a  guard,  to  prevent  his  escape,  and  to 

oblige  him  to  the  performance  of  his  contract ;  where  he  produced 

the  book  before  mentioned,  but  without  any  name  of  the  printer. 

Thoae  who  have  not  the  opportunity  of  consulting  Atkyoa's  book, 

I  which  is  not  common,  may  find  tlic  story  more  at  large  in  Mr. 

Maituirc's  Annalit,  or  Palmer's  History  of  Printing,  8tc. — See  Post. 

Pnnn  the  authority  of  this  Record,  some  later  writers  declare 

Coraellis  to  be  the  first  printer  in  England,  viz.  Mr.  Wood,  the 

learned  Mr.  Maittaire,  Painter,  and  one  Bagford,  an  industnous 

nui,  who  published  proposals  for  a  History  of  Prioling.     But  it 

is  strange  that  a  piece  so  fabulous,  and  carrying  such  evident 

maris  of  forgery,  could  impose  upon  men  bo  knowing  and  intjuisi- ' 

tn*.— 5to«iw,  p.  23. 

*  Om  Uiovssnd  marki  were  ju^)t«d  D«c«iiMry  i  lownrdf  wbich  muu  tho 
AnhlUop  coalritrated  Uiru  bundnxl. 


76 


HISTO  RICAL 


For  Rot.  The  fact  is  laid  quite  wrong  as  to  time ;  ne&r  the  ead 
of  Heiiry  tlie  sixth's  reign,  in  the  very  heat  of  the  civil  waia ;  when 
it  is  not  credible  that  a  prince,  struggUng  for  life  as  well  as  his 
crown,  fihoiild  have  leisure  or  disposition  to  attend  to  a  project 
that  could  hardly  be  thought  of,  much  less  executed,  in  times  of 
such  calamity. — lb.  p.  23.  The  printer,  it  is  said,  was  graciously 
iceeived  by  t)ie  king,  made  one  of  his  swoni  servants,  and  sent 
down  to  Oxford  with  a  guard,  fcc.  all  which  must  have  piLMsed 
before  the  year  1459 ;  for  Edward  IV,  was  proclaimed  in  London, 
in  the  end  of  it,  according  to  our  computation,  on  the  4th  of 
Match,  and  crowned  about  the  Midsummer  following ;  and  yet  we 
have  no  fruit  of  ail  this  labour  and  expense  till  near  ten  years  after, 
when  the  little  hook,  before  described,  is  supposed  to  have  been 
publi«hed  from  tliat  press. 

Secondly ;  The  silence  of  Caxton,  coocemii^  a  fact  in  which  he 
is  said  to  be  a  principal  actor,  is  n  sufficient  confutation  of  it :  for 
it  was  a  constant  custom  witli  him,  in  tite  prefaces  or  conclusions 
of  his  works,  lo  give  an  historical  account  of  all  hia  labours  and 
transaetionx,  as  far  as  they  concerned  the  publishing  and  printing 
of  books.  And,  what  is  still  stronger,  in  the  continuation  of  the 
PolychronicoD,  compiled  by  himself,  and  carried  down  to  the  end 
of  Henry  the  sixth's  icign,  he  makes  no  mention  of  the  expedition 
in  quest  of  a  printer,  which  he  could  not  have  omitted  had  it 
been  true ;  whilst  in  the  same  book  he  lakes  notice  of  the  invention 
and  beginning  of  printing  in  the  city  of  Menlz. 

There  is  a  further  circumstance  in  Caxton's  hislory,  tlial  seems 
incoREi«tent  with  the  Record ;  for  we  6nd  him  still  beyond  sen, 
about  twelve  years  after  the  suppoaed  transaction,  leaming  with 
great  charge  and  trouble  the  Art  of  Printing ;  which  he  might 
have  done  with  ease  ut  home,  if  he  had  got  Coraellis  into  his 
hands,  as  the  recorder  imports,  so  many  years  before:  but  he 
probably  learnt  it  at  Cologne,  where  he  resided  in  1471,  and 
whence  books  had  been  fifitt  printed  with  a  date  the  year  before. 

To  Uie  silence  of  Caxton,  we  may  add  that  of  the  Dutch  writers: 
for  it  is  very  strange,  as  Mr.  Chevillier  observes,  if  the  story  of 
the  Record  be  true,  that  Adrian  Junius,  who  has  collected  all  tlic 
groundleas  ones  that  favour  the  pretensions  of  Uaerlem,  should 
never  have  heard  of  it. 

But  thirdly  ;  The  most  direct  and  internal  proof  of  its  forgery 


INTRODUCTION. 


W 


u^  it*  ascribing  the  origin  of  pnnting  to  Htterieni ;  where  John 
Gutenberg,  the  inventor,  is  said  to  have  been  personidly  ot  work, 
when  Corsellis  was  brought  away,  and  the  art  itself  to  have  been 
first  carried  to  Menti  by  a  brother  of  one  of  Gutenbei^'a  work- 
for  it  is  certain,  beyond  all  doubt,  that  printing  was  first 


men: 


invented  and  propa|;at«d  from  Mentz.  Coxton's  testimony  seems 
•Jone  to  be  decisive ;  who,  in  the  contmuation  of  the  Polychroni- 
con,  says.  "  About  this  time  (viz.  anno  14dd),  the  cralte  of  em- 
prynting  was  first  found  in  Mogounce  in  Almnyne,  &c."  ,  Uewas 
'  abroad  in  the  very  country  and  at  tlic  time,  when  the  first  project 
and  thought  of  it  be^an,  and  the  rudest  essays  of  it  were  attempted ; 
where  he  continued  for  thirty  years,  viz,  from  1441  to  1471 :  and, 
as  he  was  particularly  curious  and  inquisitive  after  this  new  art, 
of  which  he  was  endeavouring  to  get  a  perfect  information,  he 
could  not  be  ignorant  of  the  place  where  it  was  first  exercixed. 
Thia  confutes  what  Palmer  conjectures,  to  confirm  the  credit  of 
ihe  Record,  that  the  compiler  might  take  up  witli  the  common 
report,  that  passed  current  at  the  time  in  Holland,  in  favour  of 
HatTlem ;  or  probably  receive  it  from  Caxton  him§elf :  for  it  doe» 
Dot  appear  that  there  was  any  such  report  at  the  time,  nor  many 
years  after  j  and  Caxton,  we  sec,  was  better  informed  from  his  own 
knowledge :  and,  had  Palmer  been  ecjually  curious,  he  could  not 
have  been  ignorant  of  this  testimony  of  hia  in  the  very  case. 

Besides  the  evidence  of  Caxton,  we  have  another  contemporary 
nuthorily,  from  the  Black  Book,  or  Register  of  the  Garter,  pub- 
lished by  Mr.  Anstis,*  where,  in  tlic  thirty-fifth  year  of  Henry 
VI.  anno  1467,  it  is  Mud,  "  In  (his  year  of  our  most  pious  king, 
tlie  artof  printing  books  first  began  at  Mentx,  a  .famons  city  of 
Oermany." 

Fabian  also,  the  writer  of  the  Chronicle,  an  author  of  good  credit, 
who  lived  at  thcsame  time  with  Caxton,  though  some  years  younger, 
uyH,  "  Thia  yere  (vii.  35th  of  Henry  VI,)  after  Uk-  opynyon  of 
dyrerae  wry  ten*,  began  in  a  citie  of  Almaine,  nomyd  Mogunce,  the 
cfifte  of  emprj-nlynge  bokys,  which  sen  iJiat  tyme  hath  had  won- 
derful encrease."  HieMC  three  teHtimonte«  have  not  been  produced 
before,  that  we  know  of;  two  of  them  were  communicated  by  Mr. 
Baker,  who  of  all  men  was  the  most  able,  as  wtJl  as  the  most 

•  Vol,  il,p,  I«l. 


78 


H  ISTORICAL 


willing,  to  give  informatioa  in  every  point  of  curious  and  uncom- 
mon history. 

Wf  nfrvd  not  purouv  Utin  question  any  FnTther ;  the  teBtifuoDicB 

commonly  alleged  in  it,  may  be  «eeu  in  Mr.  Maittaire,  Palmer,  8ic. 

and  we  shall  only  observe,  that  we  have  full  and  authentic  evidence 

i  for  the  cause  of  Mentz,  in  an  edition  of  Livy  from  that  place,  1518, 

I  by  John  Schoefier,  the  HOa  of  Peter,  the  partner  and  BOn-in-law 

[of  John  FauMt:  where  the  patent  of  frivilerb  chanted  by 

Itbe  Emperor  TO  THE  Printer,  the  prefatory  epistle  of  Ents- 

muB,  the  epistle  dedicatory  to  the  princo  by  Ulrich  Uutten,  the 

I  epistle  to  the  Header,  of  the  two  learned  men  who  had  the  care  of 

the  edition ;  all  concur  in  aSKerting  the  origin  of  the  art  for  that 

I  ci^,  and  the  invention  and  first  exercise  of  it  to  Faust :  and  F.nui- 

,  particularly,  who  was  a  Dutchman,  would  not  have  derided 

Qst  his  own  country,  had  there  been  any  ground  for  the  claim 

'  Uoerlem. 

But  to  return  to  the  Lambeth  Record :  as  it  was  never  heard  of 
be/ort  the  pu&lieatiott  of  Atkins's  book,  so  it  hao  never  since  been 
.  seen  or  produced  by  any  man ;  though  the  rei^sters  of  Canterbury 
have  OD  many  occasions  been  diligently  and  particularly  searched 
(iw  it.  They  were  examined,  without  doubt,  very  carefully  by  arch- 
bishop Parker,  for  the  compiling  of  his  Antiquities  of  the  British 
Church ;  where,  in  the  life  of  Thomas  Bourcbier,  though  he  con- 
gratulates that  age  on  the  noble  and  useful  invention  of  printing, 
yet  he  is  silent  as  to  the  introduction  of  it  into  England  by  the  en- 
deavours of  that  archbishop ;  nay.  bis  giving  the  honour  of  the 
invention  to  Stnsburg,  clearly  shews,  that  he  knew  nothing  of 
the  story  of  Corsellis  conveyed  from  Haerlcm,  and  that  the  Record 
was  not  in  being  in  his  time.  Palmer  himself  own.-<.  That  it  is  iMt 
to  be  found  there  now ;  for  that  the  late  earl  of  Pembroke  assured 
btm,  that  he  bad  employed  a  person  for  some  time  to  search  for 
it,  but  in  vain. 

On  these  grounds  we  may  proaounce  tlte  Record  to  be  a  foi^ry  ^ 
yet  all  the  writers  above-mentioned  take  pfuiis  to  support  its  cre- 
dit, and  call  it  an  authentic  piece. 

*  "T\»-  wbolc  nftmtli'O  is  eld  nbfunl  fnbrifntion,  andhai  bcnn  treated  irilh 
pnptT  ridirak  and  (Ctcritjr  hy  Dr.  Middleton,  md  OxomAt»."—/fii.  Bi6. 
Antij.  L  xcrii. 


INTRODUCTION. 


30 


AtLina,  who  by  faia  mantier  of  writiiig  seems  to  have  been  a  bold 
aod  vain  man.  might  possibly  be  Me  ittventor;  for  Uc  hud  an  inter- 
t«t  in  impoging  it  upon  the  world,  in  order  to  confinn  tlui 
argument  of  his  book,  that  Printing  via  of  Ike  Prerogative  Royal; 
io  oppoMtion  to  the  Company  of  StationerH.  with  whom  he  waa 
engaged  in  an  expensive  suit  of  law,  in  dtfatet  of  the  KiagU 
patentt,  under  whicji  be  claimed  itomc  excliuive  pawert  of  printing. 
For  he  tells  us,  that  upon  considering  the  thing,  he  could  not  but 
think  that  a  public  person,  more  eminent  than  a  mercer,  and  a 
public  pun»e,  must  needs  be  concerned  in  so  public  a  good ;  and 
thamorehecoiuitlertid,  tlieniorc  in<iui»ilive  he  was  to  find  out  th« 
truth.  So  that  he  bad  fonnvd  hit  hypotlieitis  before  be  had  found 
his  Record ;  which  he  published,  he  say^,  ns  a  friend  to  tnith ;  not 
to  sofier  one  man  to  be  intituled  to  the  worthy  atcbievements  of 
anothi-rj  and  aa  a  frieiul  to  himself,  not  to  lose  one  of  his  be«t 
arf^umentA  of  intituliog  the  king  to  this  art.  But,  if  Atkins  was 
not  himself  the  contriver,  he  was  impoxcd  upon  at  least  by  some 
more  ciufty  ;  who  imagined  that  his  interewt  in  the  cause,  and  the 
warmth  that  he  shewed  in  prosecuting  it,  would  induce  him  to 
swallow*  for  genuine,  whatever  was  offwtd  of  the  kind. 

Wo  hare  now  cleared  our  hands  of  the  Record  :  but  the  book 
stands  firm,  u  a  monument  of  the  exercise  of  printing  in  Oxford 
six  years  older  than  any  book  of  Caxton  with  date.  The  &ct  it 
strong,  and  what  in  ordinary  cases  pa-sses  for  certain  evidence  of 
the  age  of  books ;  but  in  this,  there  are  such  contrary  &cts  to 
balance  it,  and  such  circumstaDces  to  turn  the  scale,  that  to  speak 
freely,  makes  the  date  in  question  to  hare  Ix-tm  falsified  originally 
by  the  printer,  either  by  design  or  mistake,  and  an  x  to  have  been 
dropt  or  omitted  in  the  age  of  itfi  impression. 

Examples  of  the  kind  are  common  in  the  cours«  of  printing. 
It  baa  been  observed  that  several  dates  have  been  altered  very 
artfully  after  publication,  to  give  them  the  credit  of  greater  anti- 
quity. Tlicy  have  at  Haeilem.  in  large  quarto,  a  translation  into 
Dutch  of  BarthoimnoMi  dt  proprietatiinu  rentm,  printed  anno 
H.occc.xxxv,  by  Jnc<^  Belhut :  this  they  show  to  confirm  tlieir 
claim  to  the  earliest  printing,  and  deceive  the  unskilful.  But 
Mr.  Bagford,  who  bad  seen  another  copy  with  a  true  date,  dis- 
covered tile  cheat ;  by  which  the  l  had  been  erased  so  cunningly, 

■  TU*  m(l«r  irill  Ik  u-nn  Hut  1  am  ttill  rofiying  from  Luikowlw,— W. 


HISTORICAL 

that  it  was  not  easy  to  percdve  it.  But  beHides  the  frauds  of 
nn  after-contrivance,  there  are  many  false  dates  originally  given 
by  the  printers  ;  partly  by  design,  to  raise  the  value  of  their  works, 
but  chiefly  by  negligence  and  blunder.  There  is  a  Bible  at 
Augsburgh,  of  ann.  1449,  where  the  two  last  figures  are  trans- 
posed, and  Hlioiild  stand  thus,  1494 :  Cheviliier  mentiona  three 
more,  one  at  Paris  of  ann.  1443;  another  at  Lyons,  1446;  & 
third  at  Basil,  1450 ;  though  printing  was  not  used  in  any  of 
these  places  till  many  years  after.  Orlandi  describes  three  books 
with  the  like  mistake  from  Mentz ;  and  Jo.  Koelhoff,  who  fimt 
printed  about  tlic  year  1470,  at  Cologne,  has  dated  one  of  bis 
books  anno  M.cccc.  with  a  c  omitted;  and  another,  anno  1458; 
which  Palmer  imputes  to  design  rather  than  mistake.* 

But  what  is  most  to  our  point  is  a  book  from  the  famous 
printer,  Nicholas  Jen6on,t  of  which  Mr.  Maittaire  gave  the  first 
noUce,  called  Decor  Piietlarum,  printed  anno  m.cccc.lxi.  All 
the  other  works  of  Jenson  were  published  from  Venice,  between 
anno  1470  and  1480,  which  justly  raised  a  suspicion  tliat  an  x 
bad  been  dropt  from  the  date  of  this  which  ought  to  be  advanced 
ten  years  forward  ;  since  it  was  not  credible  that  so  great  a  master 
of  the  art,  who  at  once  invented  and  perfected  it,  could  lie  bo 
many  years  idle  and  unemployed.  The  suspicion  appeared  to  be 
well  grounded  from  an  edition  of  Tully'a  Epistles,  at  Venice,  th« 
first  work  of  another  famed  printer,  John  de  Spira,  anno  1469; 
who,  in  the  four  following  verses,  at  the  end  of  the  book,  claims 
the  honour  of  being  the  first  who  had  printed  in  that  city  :— 

Prima*  In  Adrisfft  fonaii  impros^i  arni* 
Urbc  litirot  Spirt  genilus  de  stirpe  Jtiliannc». 
In  rcliquii  «1[  quanta,  vides,  *pet,  l«clor,  liubcndn, 
Quum  labor  liic  primiu  ciUanu  superavcrit  ortcia. 

It  is  the  more  current  opinion,  confirmed  by  the  testimony  of 
contemporary  writers,  tliat  Jennon  was  the  first  printer  at  Venice; 
but  these  verses  of  John  dv  Spira,  pubhtthed  at  the  time,  as  well 
as  the  place,  in  which  they  both  lived,  and  in  tlie  face  of  his 
rival,  Jenson,  without  any  contradiction  from  him,  seem  to  have 
a  weight  loo  great  to  be  over-ruled  by  any  foreign  evideDc>e 
wfaataoever. 

•  Home,  p.  Iflfi.  t  Sec  Sect.  fil. 


INTRODUCTION. 


81 


These  instances,  with  many  more  Ihot  might  be  colleeted, 
show  the  podsibiiity  of  my  conjecture ;  and,  for  the  pfobability 
<rf  it,  the  book  itself  aflords  sufficient  proof;  for,  not  to  inRtflt  on 
what  is  lexH  matenal,  the  neatnetiA  of  the  letter,  and  regularity  of 
the  page.  Sic.  above  those  of  Caxton ;  it  has  one  mark  that  Keemi 
to  carry  the  matter  beyond  probable,  and  to  make  it  even  certain, 
viz.  the  tue  of  signatures,  or  letters  of  the  alphabet  placed  at  the 
bottom  of  the  page,  to  show  the  »<>quel  of  tlie  sheets  and  leaves 
of  each  book  :  an  improrement  contrived  for  the  direction  of  the 
book-binders  ;*  which  yet  vna  not  practised  or  invented  at  the 
time  when  this  book  is  sappofted  to  be  printed  ;  for  vre  find  no 
Bignatares  in  the  books  of  Faust  or  Schoeffer,  at  Mentz,  nor  in 
the  more  improved  and  beautiful  impreesioos  of  John  de  Spira, 
■ad  Jenson,  at  Venice,  till  sereral  years  later.  There  is  a  book 
in  the  pttUic  library  at  Cambridge  that  seems  to  fix  the  very  time 
of  their  invention,  at  least  in  Venice,  the  place  where  the  art  itself 
received  the  greatest  improvementa :  Baldi  Lectura  super  Codic. 
ftc.  printed  by  John  de  Colonia  and  John  Mantlien  de  Qherretzem, 
anno  M.cccc.LXxnii.  It  is  a  large  and  fair  volume  in  folio, 
without  signatures,  till  about  t)ie  middle  of  the  book,  in  which 
they  ore  firat  introduced,  and  so  continued  forward  :  which  makes 
it  probable  that  the  first  thought  of  them  was  suggested  durii^ 
the  time  of  the  impression.  They  were  used  at  Cologne,  anno 
1475;  at  Paris,  1476;  by  Caxton  not  before  1480;  but  if  the 
discovery  had  been  brought  into  England,  and  practised  at 
Oxford  twelve  years  before,  it  is  not  probable  that  he  would  have 
printed  so  long  at  Westminster  without  them. 

Mr.  Pahner,  indeed,  saya  that  Anthony  Zarot  was  esteemed  the 
inventor  oS  signatures,  and  that  they  are  found  in  a  Terence 
printed  by  him  at  Milan,  in  1470,  in  which  year  he  first  printed. 
Allowing  them  to  be  in  the  Terence,  and  Zarot  the  inventor,  it 
coofntca  tbe  date  of  oar  Oxford  book  as  eflectually  as  if  they 


"  ta  the  InfancT  of  piiatiag,  Ihey  bud  likcwiK  ft  Rtgutrvm  Ckartarum 
for  the  caamiaiM  of  the  Iriadenv  to  draw  thU,  U  the  end  of  cftcb  volume, 
tlwr  coUfctad  the  dgoMttrM,  ud  ihv  flnt  wonli  of  lh«  finl  four  xlin«U  of 
MKk  alphabet.  Taabridge  it,  th*y  •fWrwMd.  l-otiIuUnI  ihaiuti-lvft  to  expreM 
Iba  dgaatura,  and  bow  often  neb  letter  «u  repealed ;  but  the  regiiirum  ha4 
bMB  DOKv  long  dkiiMd. — Ktm. 

o 


82 


HISTORICAL 


were  of  later  origin  at  Vviiici.',  m  iberc  li  reoRon  to  imnginv  from 
the  taatimony  of  nil  old  books. 

What  further  confinus  the  opinion  is,  that  from  the  lime  of  the 
pretended  date  of  this  book,  anuo  1468,  we  have  no  other  fruit 
or  production  from  tbe  press  at  Osford  for  eleven  years  next 
following ;  and  it  cannot  be  imagined  that «  press,  established 
witli  HO  much  pains  and  expense,  could  be  sufTered  tn  li«  so  long 
idle  and  usvWss ;  whereas,  if  a  conjecture  be  tulmitted,  nil  the 
difficulties  that  seem  insupcmblc  and  iocongixtent  with  the  sup- 
posed Eera  of  printing  there,  will  vtuiisb  at  once.  For,  allowing  tlie 
book  to  have  been  printed  ten  years  later,  anno  1478,  then  the  use 
of  signatures  can  be  no  objection ;  a  foreign  printer  might  introduce 
them,  Caxton  follow  his  example,  and  the  course  of  printing  and 
sequel  of  books  publiiihed  from  Oxford  will  proceed  regularly  : — 
Kxposicio  Sancli  Jeronimi  in  Sinibolum  Apostolonim,  Oxoit.  1478 
Leonardi  Aretini  in  Arist.  Etfalc.  Comment.  -  ib.     1479 

£gidius  de  Roma,  &c.  de  Peccato  Originab        .-       ;  ib.    1479 
Guido  de  Columna  de  Historia  Trojanu,  per  T.  R.  ib.     1480 

Alexandri  ub  Hales,  &c.  expositio  super  3  Lib.  de  Antmfi 

per  me  Theod.  Rood  -  -  -         ib.     1481 

Franc.   Aretini    Oratoris   Phalaridis   Epist.  e  Grocco  ip 
Latin.    A'ersio.— Hoc  opusculum  in  Alma  Universitate 
Oxoniffi,  a  nntuli  Cbristiano  duccntcMima  &  noni^esinia 
septima  Olympiade  felicitcr  iro]>rc8Kum  est.    [That  is]     I486 
Hoc  TheodoricuM  Rood,  quem  CoUonia  misit 
Sanguine  Germanus,  nobile  pressit  upus ; 
Atque  sibi  socius  Thomas  full  Angltcus  Hunte : 

Dii  dent  ut  Venetos  cxuperurc  queant ! 
Quam  Jenson  Veneto«  docuit  vir  Gallicus  artero, 

Ingenio  didicit  terra  Britanna  suo, 
Cslatos  Veneti  nobis  traosmittere  libros 
Cedite,  nos  ahis  vendimus,  O  Vcncti. 
Qoffi  fuerat  vobift  ars  primum  not*,  Latini* 
Est  eadem  nobis  ipsa  reperta  premens.i- 

*  lo  the  '  Adiliiinnnl  Rcraarkt'  at  the  end  of  Doirycr  nnil  Nlchnli'*  Orijiin 
of  PrintinKt  it  ■*  latorMtnl  tbni  the  rwling  of  the  ironl  Lai'iiti  mt^ht  \<ii  th« 
vocative  cow  plural,  0  fttmaiu. 

f  Thl«  woril  stood  orl^nilly  contncted  lliui  prh—wiuch  hM  been  tupplled 
by  Dr.  Mid<U«ti>n  a«  prtmrm  and  by  J)r.  Ducuel  u  pntient. 


INTRODUCTION.  88 

QaMiiTO  sejunctoA  toto  canit  othe  Dntnnnos 
Vir^lios,  plac«t  hi§  lingua  Latina  tamen.* 

These  an  all  th«  books  printed  at  Oxford,  before  1500,  that 
bart  hitiicfto  made  their  apiintimncc  iind  we  bare  any  certaia 
notice  of.  We  have  inserted  tbe  colophon  and  rena*  of  the  last, 
becAoae  they  hare  somcthinf!;  curious  and  historical  in  them.  We 
know  of  but  another  instance  of  the  date  of  a  book  ramptited  by 
0{ym\»&d»—Au»mii  EpigrammatS't /iM,  &«.  printed  at  Venic«, 
1472,  with  tliis  designation  of  the  year  at  the  end — "  A  Nathitate 

■  TrmmUtha. — Thii  little  n'orfc  wm  u»p>clou«ly  iinprialcd  in  ibe  pioa« 
Ciunniiy  of  Oxford,  In  the  two  hundred  luid  nincty-veTcntb  01yiD)iiAd  fruni 
Ota  Birth  o(  C\ui»t. 

{Beckoaiag  nch  Olympic  Term  to  coniisi  of  five  yt*n,  instead  of  four, 
■be  dstc  of  ihU  l>ouk  will  Mcurd  with  the  ycnr  I4S6.] 

Theodoric  Rood,  a  Gcmui  bom, 

O'  the  rity  of  CoIo^M, 
That  he  thii  rurioUB  book  did  print. 

To  all  men  mttltclh  Irnown ; 
And  hU  gowi  partner,  Thonio'  HuRIf, 

An  Engliihntan  he  wax: 
Now  kid  Ibtm  ileav'n!  Ihu  no  they  mKy 

VcMtiu  tkiU  (nrpoM. 


A  man  of  Pranee,  nam'd  Jen»un.  uuxht 

Th«  \'«aetiaiis  ihl«  fair  art. 
Which  Britain,  by  her  industry. 

Did  lu  bcraelf  imparl, 
Enj^ved  books  to  tend  to  us, 

Whlrk  tn  dMp  Inrc  «xccl, 
CMic,  O  Vcntdaiu  I  field  la  i 

We  to  *U  olhcn  tU. 


The  laogaa^F,  Roman*,  irhieb  by  you 

So  long  lirfore  ww  known 
Ii  Mw  &t  lei^;th  by  ut  attaln'd 

And  dimI  with  our  own. 
The  Britous  letered  fnnii  the  worU 

Ttoofh  VxTgil  iTuIy  sung. 
Tkey  now  can  ircU  hit  works  pcmtc 

In  his  own  L«liD  tongue. 

6   » 


S4 


HISTORICAL 


CArisli  ducoitesimie  nonagrsimtt  iftdnta  OlympiaJis  ohbo  2"  where 
the  printer,  as  in  the  present  case,  follows  the  common  nuBtaket 
both  of  the  ancients  and  modems,  of  taking  the  Olympiad  for  a 
term  of  fire  years  complete;  whereas  it  really  included  but  four, 
And  WHS  celebntud  tlie  fifth;  as  the  Lustrum  likewise  of  the 
Romans.  In  our  Oxford  book  the  year  of  the  Olympiad  is  Bot 
distinguished,  as  in  that  of  Venice,  so  that  it  might  poesibly  be 
printed  som«what  earlier,  and  nearer  to  Xtm  rest,  in  order  of  time: 
but  as  the  7th  ver»e  seems  to  refer  to  the  »tntut«  of  the  lut  of 
Richard  III.  prohibiting  the  Italians  from  importing  and  Kelling 
their  warex  in  England  by  retail,  &c.  excepting  hooks  written  or 
printed,*  which  act  passed  1483;  so  that  this  book  of  Rood's 
could  not  be  printed  before  that  year.  The  third  verse  lescaes 
from  oblivion  the  name  of  an  English  printer,  Thomas  Hunle.  not 
m«:ntione<!  before  by  any  of  our'EngllBh  writers,  nor  discovered  in 
any  othrr  book.  But  what  is  the  most  remarkable,  and  worthy 
the  greatest  Htreas,  in,  that  in  the  sixth  Terae,  the  art  and  use  of 
printing  is  affirmed  to  have  bcpn  first  set  on  foot,  and  prac- 
tised in  this  island  by  our  own  countrymen  ;  whicli  must  conse- 
quently have  a  reference  to*  Caxton,  who  has  no  rival  of  tJiis  coun- 
try to  dispute  the  honour  with  him.  And  so  we  are  furnished  at 
last  from  Oxford  itself,  with  a  testimony  that  overthrows  the  date 
of  their  own  i>ook. 

Thcodofic  Rood,  we  see,  came  from  Cologne,  where  Caxton  had 
resided  many  years  and  inatxuctod  himsolf  in  the  art  of  printing, 
1471 ;  and  being  bo  well  acquainted  with  the  place,  and  particu- 
lariy  the  printers  of  it,  might  probably  be  the  instnuoeut  of  bring- 
ilg  over  this  or  any  other  printer,  a  year  or  two  before  (if  there 
really  was  any  such)  to  be  employed  at  Oxford;  and  the  obscure 
traditton  of  this  fact  ga**  rise  to  the  fiction  of  the  record.    But, 

■  71u«  act  ray*,  "  Provided  itlivays,  that  tliU  »cl,  or  Bny  parrel  thereof,  or 
any  other  set  msde,  or  to  be  luade,  in  thU  said  parliuneot,  ihall  not  extcod, 
er  be  ia  prtjudlM.  dUturbanec,  damngc,  or  impedimeni,  to  nay  srtiflcor,  or 
RK^rchaat  ilranger,  of  uhai  nation  or  country  he  b<;,  or  nhnU  br  of,  for  bring- 
ing inro  ilib  realm,  or  Mllini;  by  retail,  or  oih<rwi»r,  any  book*  nrilwn  or 
printed,  or  for  inhabiting  within  thi*  said  re«lm  for  the  lamr  intPDl,  or  any 
aerirener,  Uluniinnr,  render,  or  printer  of  such  boflkn,  which  he  hath,  or  eliall 
htve  to  tell  by  way  of  mcrrhnndiie,  or  for  their  dwelling  within  thia  taiA 
realm,  fnr  the  exercinc  of  the  »aid  occujmtion ;  thii  set,  or  any  jiari  ilicroof 
not  iri  I  hitandiog." 


ik 


INTRODUCTION. 


88 


• 


howerer  this  be.  it  socms  prcUy  clear,  thnt  Caxton'a  being  no  well 
known  at  Cologne,  itnd  his  setting  up  a  pregs  at  home  immediately 
after  his  ratuni  irom  that  place,  which  could  Itontly  be  a  secret  to 
Rood,  must  be  Uie  ground  of  the  compliment  paid  to  oar  country, 
■Dd  titc  my  thing  referred  to  in  the  rentes. 

There  ii>  another  book,  in  the  public  library  at  Cambridge,  with- 
out the  name  of  printer  or  place ;  which,  from  the  compariwn  of 
its  types  with  those  of  Rood,  i«  judged  to  be  of  hia  printing,  and 
added  to  the  c«t&l<^e  of  his  works ;  but  the  identity  of  the  letter 
in  dtiferent  books,  thougih  a  probable  argument,  is  not  a  eertatn 
ODB  ferihe  identity  of  the  press. 

Bcaides  this  i-arty  printing  at  Oxford,  there  are  Mvcml  proofat  of 
the  use  of  it,  likewise,  about  the  same  time,  in  the  city  of  Ix>ndoo. 
mndi  earlier  than  some  writers  have  imagined,  with  the  names  of 
the  first  printers  there,  who  arc  not  tak^n  notice  of  by  them ;  viz. 
John  I^ttou  and  \^'ill.  de  Machlinia.  I'heir  productions  were  on 
a  rode  and  coarse  Gothic  character,  more  rude  than  Caxton ;  and, 
from  both  throe  printers  in  partnership,  may  be  seen  the  first  edi- 
tion of  the  liunous  Littleton's  Tenures  printed  at  London,  in  a 
■mtU  fobo.  without  date ;  which  his  great  commentator,  the  lord 
chief  jiulice  Coke,  had  not  seen  or  heard  of:  for  in  the  preface  to 
bis  InHlitutefi,  he  says,  tliat  this  work  was  not  published  in  print 
eitJier  by  judge  Littleton  himT.elf,  or  Kkhard  his  son  ;  a]id  that 
the  first  editinn,  that  he  had  mktu,  was  printed  at  Rouen  in  Nor^ 
mandy  ad  vattawiam  Richardi  Pifnson,  printer  to  king  Henry 
Vm.  They  have  this  edition  also  in  the  library  at  Cambridge, 
bat  it  is  undoubtedly  later  by  thirty  or  forty  years  than  the  other 
we  arc  speaking  of;  which,  as  far  aa  we  may  collect  from  the 
liiae  noted  above,  in  whicli  John  Lettou  printed,  was  probably 
pubKahed,  or  at  least  put  to  tlie  presa  by  tlie  author  himself,  who 
died  aon,  1481. 

We  Hfaall  now  return  to  Caxton,  and  stale,  as  briefly  aa  we  can. 
the  positive  evidence  that  remainKofhis  being  the  first  printer  oflhis 
kingdom ;  for  what  hait  already  been  alleged  ia  chiefly  negative  or 
circumataotial.  And  here,  ait  before  hinted,  all  our  writers  before 
the  Restoration,  who  mention  the  introduction  of  the  art  amongst 
Bs,  pTe  him  the  credit  of  it,  without  any  contradiction  or  variation. 
Slowv,  in  his  Survey  of  London,  speaking  of  tlu!  y7lh  year  of 
Uecry  VL  or  ann.  1468,  saya,  ■'  the  noble  science  of  printing  was 


86 


H  I  STORICAL 


flfeout  tbia  time  found  at  Magunoe  by  Johu  Guttemberg,  a  knight ; 
and  Willnm  Caxton,  of  LondoD,  mercer,  brought  it  into  England, 
about  lh«  year  1471,  and  practised  the  same  in  th«  Abby  of  West- 
niinsti.T."  Trussel  gives  the  eame  account  in  the  history  of  Heniy 
VI.  and  sir  Richard  Baker  in  his  Chronicle :  and  Mr.  Howell,  is 
his  Londinopolis,  describes  the  place  where  the  Abbot  of  West- 
minster  set  up  the  first  press  for  Caxton'a  u<ie,  in  the  Almonry  or 
Ambry.  As  a  confirmation  of  this  opinion,  Mr.  Newcourt,  in  his 
R«{>erlorium,  torn.  i.  p.  721,  has  it  thus:  "St.  Ann's,  an  oU 
chapel,  over  against  wliich  the  ludy  Margaret,  mother  to  king 
Uemry  VII.  erected  an  alms-house  for  poor  women,  which  is  now 
(in  Stowe's  time)  tamed  into  lodgings  for  singing-men  of  the  col- 
lege. The  place,  wherein  this  chapel  and  alms-house  stood,  was 
called  tlio  Ek-cmofiinary  or  Almonry,  now  corruptly  the  Ambry 
[Aumbry],  for  that  tlic  alms  of  the  abby  were  tliere  distributed  to 
the  poor;  in  which  the  abbot  of  Westminster  erected  the  6nt 
press  for  book-printing,  that  ever  was  in  England,  about  the  year 
of  Christ  1471,  and  where  William  Caxton,  citizen  and  mercer  of 
London,  who  first  brought  it  into  England,  practised  it."  This 
cltnpel  was  in  a  retired  plac«,  and  free  from  interruption;  and  from 
this,  or  some  other  chapel,  'tis  supposed  the  name  of  Chapel  has 
been  given  (o  all  prinling-housea  in  England  ever  since.*  But 
above  all,  the  famous  John  Leliind,  librsry  keeper  to  Henry  VIII, 
who,  by  way  of  hooour,   had  the  title  of  "  The  Antiquary,"  and 


* Bach  prinier  beooc,  bowc'cr  aableM  hit  walla, 

EVa  tu  ihi*  (lay,  lii*  haute  n  ctiAi-ai.  calls. 

M'Cbkury,  "  no  Prfu,"  p.  l». 

It  b  Bioit  probable  Ibat  Caxlua,  after  the  msnueT  observed  U  other  mgass- 
Icrics,  erected  hit  pme  near  uun  v(  (he  i-hspeU  aituched  to  the  litlcs  of  thai 
nbbi-']-,  Dnd  hU  Prinling-ri^ef  might  hove  »u]tcr*e(tc<l  the   ute  of  ivhiit  ivns'' 
<-Blleit  Iho  Scripioritim  o(  (he  Himc-    No  remains  of  ihi»  once  InlcrrJiting  plwe 
on  now  he  uotnalned  i  tadeed,  there  i»  a  itrang  pre«uinption,  that  it  wu 
PuUmI  ibiwo  in  making  nlttniioiu  for  the  building  of  Henry  VlUb'*  chapel| 
for  if  Henry  niiulc  no  «crtiptc  to  domtilinh  the  vhapel  of  tlie  Viqpn  (iieaf 
PeansnE's  London,  p.  Jit,  3rd  Edit.)  iu  order  to  vuiry  laia  efiuot  bin  own  plan* 
for  ereetio^  the  mogniliccnt  one  wliich  goex  by  bin  own  nixiue,  (be  office  of 
the  Printer  Jtood  little  rhanec  of  ucapini;  a  similar  faie!   According  to 
BiLgfori),  "   Cas(on'a  ollie«  wai  ufterwardn  remoicd  Into  Kint;-itrMTi,   bul 
i*h«ruibouu,  or  wbm  eign,  u  not  known."    Ser  DiMin't  Typ.  /tnti^.  »ol.  i. 
p<  ri.  cii. 


INTRODUCTION. 


87 


lived  near  lu  Caxton'K  own  tinw,  exprc«8ly  cuIIm  Uiiti  thv  (irsi 
printer  of  Kngland,  and  dpeakii  bonoumbly  of  bin  works :  omt  m 
h<;  had  H[>ent  M>me  tine  in  Oxford,  alWr  having  iimt  studied  and 
tttkun  It  degree  ut  Cambridge,  h«  could  liardly  be  i{^orant  of  the 
origin  mad  liixtory  of  printing  in  that  Univeraity.  We  cannot 
forbear  adding,  for  the  fiake  of  a  name  ao  celebrated,  the  more 
modem  testimony  of  Mr.  Henry  Wharton,  who  affinnd  Caxton  to 
have  been  the  first  that  imported  the  Art  of  Printing  into  this 
kii^dom ;  on  whose  authority  the  no  less  celebrated  M.  du  Pin 
vtyles  him  hkewise  the  first  printer  of  England. 

To  the  attestation  of  our  historians,  who  are  clear  in  favour  of 
Caxton,  and  quite  silent  conoemiog  an  earlier  press  at  Oxford, 
tJie  works  of  Caxton  himself  add  great  confirmation :  the  rude- 
DCM  of  die  letter,  irTeguIarity  of  the  page,  want  of  signatures, 
initiaJ  letters.  Sec  in  his  first  imprettHions,  give  a  prejudice  at 
sight  of  tlieir  being  the  first  productions  of  the  art  amongst  us. 
But  besides  these  circumstances,  notice  has  beei)  token  of.n 
paaaage  in  one  of  hiH  books,  that  amounts,  in  a  mnniter,  to  « 
direct  testimony  of  it :— "  Thus  end  I  this  book,  Btc.  and  for  as 
mocbe  as  in  wrytyng  of  tlie  same  uiy  penne  is  worn,  myn  hande 
wery,  and  myn  eyen  dimmed  witJi  orermoche  lokyng  on  the  whit 
papnr  narl  that  age  crepclh  on  me  dayly — and  also  because  I 
bar*  pitxnysid  to  dyvi-rcc  gi-nlilnien  and  lo  my  frcndes  to  adreaae 
to  hem  as  hastely  an  I  myght  tliis  aayd  book,  therefore  I  have 
practysed,  and  lenicd  at  my  grete  cbaigc  and  <U«i>enRe  to  ordcync 
this  sayd  book  in  prj-iite  after  the  roaner  and  forme  as  ye  may 
here  see,  and  is  not  wreloo  with  pennc  and  ynke  as  oHicr  bokes 
ben,  to  thende  tliat  ereiy  man  may  have  them  attoncs,  for  all  the 
books  of  this  storye  named,  the  Recnle  of  thf  Ilistoryes  of 
Troyea,  thus  emprynted  as  ye  here  see,  were  begonne  lu  oon  day 
and  also  finisliwl  in  oon  day.  8tc."  Now  tliis  is  the  very  stylo 
aod  language  of  the  first  printers,  as  every  body  knows,  who  hatt 
been  at  all  converssiiit  wilh  old  books.  FnuRt  and  Schoctfer,  the 
inventors,  set  the  example  in  their  first  works  from  Mentz,  by 
advftrtiung  the  public  at  the  end  of  each  that  tliey  were  not 
drawn  or  written  by  a  pen  (as  all  books  had  been  before),  hut 
made  by  a  new  art  and  invention  of  printing  or  stamping  tJjem 
by  characters  or  types  of  metal  set  in  forms.  In  iiuiiuUon  of 
whom  the  succeeding  jirinter«,  io  most  citii*  of  Europe,  wheto  llu' 


M 


HISTORI CAL 


art  was  new,  generally  gave  the  like  adrerttsenient,  as  we  may 
■ee  from  Venice,  Rome,  Naples,  Verona.  Basil,  AagHburg, 
Loarain,  &c.  jnst  aa  our  Canton,  in  tlic  instance  above. 

In  Pitny'a  Nutural  Hiatory,  printetl  at  Venice,  wc  bave  the  fbl* 
lowing  verses : — 

Quern  modo  turn  rnnim  cupitn*  vbc  lector  luberet; 

Qiiiq;  ctinro  fractii])  pmno  legcndiin  mm : 
Rc*tituit  Vcnetin  mc  nuper  Spini  Johuuieiit 

KxMirip*it<|)  tibroi  aere  notonic  meat. 
Feuk  muDUi  qaoaditcn,  DMmco,  calamu*q;  quie*«U : 

NaiD^i  Ul>or  itudio  cessit  &  ingcaio.    M.cccc.Lxriiu. 


'At  the  end  of  Oicero'a  Philippic  Orationa  >^ 

Aa««r  Torpcil  CDBtos  Jovis,  unde,  quod  alli 

Coaitrrprref,  Galliii  dccidll  j  Ulior  ddcst 
UtDntcii*  Oallits  :  n«  qvma  poMontur  ia  MHta, 

Ed«cuU  pcaoU  ail  «pu«  erne  tuu. 
JwiiriuU  illc  db,  qiiMitum  non  icribltnr  mho, 

lo^emo,  haud  nocctu,  onuiia  Tinctt  homo. 

In  a  Spanish  History  ofRodcricus  Santius,  printed  at  Rome: — 

"  De  raand&b)  R.  P.  D.  RodericI  BpUcopt  nJcnilnl  Aucioria 
ki^UB  libfi,  e^  UoALaicus  Callus  udc  calune  nut  puwu  euad. 
llbriuu  buproBsl." 

In  Ensebiu«'e  Chronicon,  prirtted  in  Latin  at  Milan  >— 

Omnibus  ut  pnteant,  tabulla  iiopreMlt  oltcaU 

Utile  Lai-aiiift  gcuto  FLllippua  opus. 
Hactenus  hoc  toio  rorum  fuit  orbo  TolnmcD, 

Qood  tIz,  qui  ferret  tmUa,  ceriptor  erat. 
Naac  opo  Lavtmim  numerofia  vol  u  in  inn  nosiri 

&t  pCErexiguo  (juolibet  urbo  Icgunt. 


As  this  is  a  atrong:  proof  of  his  being  our  first  printer,  no  it  i« 
a  probable  one  that  this  very  book  was  the  fir^t  of  hii«  printing. 
Coxton  had  finished  the  translation  of  the  two  fir«t  books  at 
Cologne,  in  1471:  and  having  then  good  leisure,  resolved  to 
buriate  the  third  at  that  ptace,  in  the  end  of  which  we  have  the 
paamge  recited  before.  Now,  in  his  other  books,  translated,  as 
this  was,  from  the  French,  he  conunonly  marks  the  precise  time 


INTRODUCTION. 


89 


of  his  entering  on  the  tmnxlation,  of  bU  finiiilitng  it,  and  of  liis 
patting  it  afterwardB  into  the  pram ;  which  used  to  follow  each 
other  with  little  or  ik>  intermiimion,  and  were  generally  completed 
within  the  cotnpasR  of  a  few  monihH ;  no  that  in  the  present 
oese,  after  he  had  tinished  the  tranKlation,  which  rouat  be.  in  or 
0OOQ  after  1471,  it  is  not  likely  that  he  would  delay  the  inipreeaion 
longer  than  was  necessary  for  the  preparing  his  materiala ;  espe- 
cially as  he  was  engaged  bj  promise  to  his  fiiends,  who  seem  to 
have  been  pressing  and  In  haste,  to  deliver  copies  of  it  to  them  as 
noon  as  poa^le. 

But  OJt  in  tiie  case  of  the  first  printer,  so  in  tlus  of  his  first 
work,  we  have  a  testimony  also  from  himself  in  favour  of  this 
book  :  for  we  have  observed  that,  in  the  recital  of  his  works,  he 
loeDtMnsit  (he  first  in  order,  before  "  theBoke  ofChesse."  which 
Memi  to  Iw  a  good  argument  of  its  being  actually  the  first. 
"  When  I  had  accompUshed  dyvers  werkys  and  hystorys  trans- 
lated out  of  Prenshe  into  Snglysfae  at  the  requeste  of  certayn 
lotdea,  tadyes,  and  gentylmen,  as  the  Recuyel  of  the  Hystoryes  of 
TVoye,  the  Boke  of  Ches&e,  the  Hystor^-e  of  Jason,  Oie  Hyslorye 
of  the  Mirrour  of  the  World — I  have  Bubmysed  myself  to  translate 
into  Englysbe  the  Legende  of  Sayntes,  called  Legenda  Aurea  in 
Latyn — and  Wylyam,  Erie  of  Arondel,  di3syred  me — and  pro- 
mysed  to  take  a  resonyble  quantyte  of  them-— sente  to  me  a 
worshipful  gentylman— promysing  that  my  eayd  lord  should, 
durying  my  lyf,  give  and  graunt  to  me  a  yerely  fee,  that  is  (o 
note,  a  bucko  in  sommer  and  a  doo  in  wynter,"  Ecc. 

AD  this,  added  to  the  common  marks  of  earlier  antiquity, 
which  arc  more  observable  in  this  than  in  any  other  of  his  books, 
viz.  the  rudeness  of  the  letter,  the  incorrectness  of  the  language, 
utd  the  greater  mixture  of  French  words  than  in  his  later  pieces, 
makes  us  conclude  it  to  be  his  first  work,  executed  when  he  camo 
fresh  from  a  long  residence  in  foreign  parts.  Nay,  there  are 
•ome  circumstances  to  make  us  betiavc  that  it  wait  actually  printed 
abroad  at  Cologne,  where  he  finished  the  translation,  and  where 
he  bad  been  practising  and  learning  the  art ;  for,  after  the  account 
g^vea  above,  of  his  having  Icamt  to  print,  he  immediately  adds, 
"  wWche  boke  I  have  presented  to  my  said  redouhtid  lady 
Matgrete,  Ducheaae  of  Burgoyne,  &c.  and  she  hath  well  acceptid 
hit,  and  largely  rewarded  mc,"  &c.  which  seems  to  imply  his 


i 


«0 


HISTORICAL 


continiinnoe  nbrond  till  after  the  impreaaioii  ax  w«ll  as  the  IraiiM* 
faition  of  the  book.  The  ooDJecture  is  much  fUrerigtbened  by 
auotfaer  fact  attested  of  him — that  he  d\d  really  print  at  Cologne 
the  firet  edition  of  Bartholomaus  dc  propritialibut  rervm,  in  Latin; 
whidi  is  uffirmed  by  Wynkyn  Ac  Worde,  id  an  English  edition 
of  the  name  book,  in  the  following  lines  >-• 

And  fXta  of  your  cboryle  beare  in  remcmbnuncc 
The  Koulc  of  nilliitm  Caxton,  fir«t  printer  of  tlib  boku. 

In  LatcQ  tonfrii«  at  Cokj^o,  liimidf  to  adTnoncc, 
That  every  well  iIUpo*yd  iddii  may  thcrcon  loke. 

It  is  certain  that  the  aame  book,  was  printed  at  Cologne,  by 
Jo.  Koelholf,  and  the  first  that  appears  of  bis  printing,  1470, 
whilst  Caxton  was  at  the  place  and  busying  himself  in  the  art ; 
and  if  wi:  suppose  him  to  have  been  the  encouragi-r  and  promoter 
of  tlte  work,  or  to  have  fiimiahed  the  eipense  t)i  it,  he  might 
possibly,  on  that  account,  be  considered  at  home  aa  the  author 
of  it. 

It  is  now  time  to  draw  to  a  conclusion,  to  avoid  being  censured 
for  spending  too  much  pains  on  an  argument  so  inconsiderable ; 
where  the  only  view  is  to  set  right  some  points  of  history  that 
bave  been  falsely  or  negUgently  treated  by  our  writers,  bihI,  al>ove 
all,  to  do  a  piece  of  justice  to  the  memory  of  our  worthy  coun- 
tryman, WILLIAM  CAXTON.  and  not  suffer  him  to  be  robbed 
of  the  glory  ao  clearly  due  to  him  of  Imving  firttt  introduced  into 
this  kingdom  an  tut  of  great  use  and  iK-nefit  to  mankind  :  a  kind 
of  merit  that,  in  iJie  sense  of  all  nations,  gives  the  best  title  to 
true  praise,  and  tlie  best  clum  to  be  commemorated  witli  honour 
to  posterity :  and  it  ought  to  be  inncribt'd  on  his  monument,  what 
is  declared  of  anoUier  jtrinler,  Bartltnlt^meus  Bottonus  of  Reggio^ 
**  pBIMtS  SOO  IN  PATRIA  MODO  CHAHTAB  JBKE  SIONAVI,  KT 
NOTVS  BinLIOrOLA    FBI,"  &C.* 


THE  first  biographer  of  Caxton  was  the  reverend  John  Lewis, 
miiuster  of  Margate,  in  Kent,  the  early  friend  and  patron  of  Mr. 
Am«« :  in  1737  he  published  "  The  Life  of  Mayntcr  Wyllyam 
Caxton  of  the  Weolde  of  Kent ;  the  first  Printer  in  England.    Id 

•  So  far  Uckgmbc. 


INTRODUCTION. 


ill 


which  i»  F^iveji,  tin  Account  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Art 
of  Pryntyng  in  England,  durini;  his  time,  till  1493.  Ckillected  by 
John  Lewis,  Minister  of  Mer^te  in  Kent ;"  royal  Sto. 

Hv  was  a  native  of  that  part  of  Kent  which  wu  fonneriy  de* 
Dominatc-d  the  Weatdt,  from  the  wood  with  which  it  abounded ; 
bill  tlie  exact  time  of  tu  birtli  has  not  been  rvcordw)  by  his  bti^ 
gnphen.*  In  hia  |)reface  to  The  Histor)-  of  Troy,  Caxlon  ha« 
Bsentiooed  the  place  of  his  natiTity,  but  unfortunately  the  day,  the 
montJ),  aiKl  «Ten  the  year,  are  alike  omitU-d.  CircumHtunceH, 
bowerer,  appear  to  supply  Uiis  deficiency ;  and  from  their  con- 
correuce,  we  are  enabled,  with  a  tolerable  d^ree  of  precision,  to 
fix  Uie  time  of  his  birth  about  the  year  1413.  Of  his  parents 
bttle  more  it  known,  than  that  they  were  respectable  in  tlinr 
character,  and  di-evnt  in  tlit^ir  circunutance-t ;  hut  nothtnir  appears 
in  their  history  to  require  any  digreitsive  retroapectioo.  In  ano* 
tfaer  preface  Caxton  informs  us,  that  be  received  hia  learning 
from  his  parents.  This,  however,  his  biographer  intimates, 
amounted  to  nothing  more  tlion  reading,  writing,  and  n  knowleds^ 
of  arithmetic ;  which,  in  thoite  days  of  daikne&s,  included  no 
small  portion  of  a  liberal  education ;  and  of  this  learning,  he  re- 
ceived the  gTMter  part  from  his  mother. 

As  noliung  i«  known  of  his  early  years,  it  Is  probable  that  he 
renuiaod  under  the  patenuil  roof  until  he  had  attabud  the  age  of 
HVCDtecn  or  eighteen,  at  wliicb  time  be  was  removed  to  London, 
and  put  an  apprentice  with  Mr.  Robert  Large,  an  eminent  mercer, 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Olave'e,  Old  Jewr)-.  This  gentleman  wae 
choeen  sberiff  in  1430,  and  had  the  honour  of  being  Lord  Mayor 
of  London,  in  1439.  !t  appeum  that  Caxton  served  bim  with 
much  fidelity ;  since,  as  a  testimony  of  his  esteem,  he  bequeatlted 
to  him  a  t^^y  of  '20  marks.f  which,  at  this  period,  was  no  in- 
considerable BUm. 

Caxlon,  on  the  death  of  his  master,  and  on  receiving  hia  legacy. 


■  Carter,  is  tu»  HUtory  «>f  Csmbrid^tbirc,  *sy(,  "  Caxlon  wm  a  Canv- 
liridxnliin:  nun,  bom  U  Caxton,  In  that  cgunly,  from  which  he  l»ke»  hia 
DuiK.''  Tbinigh  nothing  can  poitibly,  in  the  way  uf  prouf,  exceed  In 
nlMucdity  audi  prouf  ai  Uiit,  ytt  I  »uppo«e  geometrkiaua  irould  tcarcdf  be 
wtllin^  tu  lend  me  their  phiaw,  drmfnuimit  ad  abnirdum,  to  cxprcM  ray 
roninnpt  ol  on.  kka  ta  riiliculoiuJr  preiiotl^rinu. 

t  nil  IfSa^y  Itai  bc«ii  vimouly  Elated.  33  inarLi,  34  niark»,  &c. ;  but  the 
will,  prtaencd  in  the  Preri>jaiive  Ulfiv«,  piotea  it  la  hare  been  30  mark*. 


M  HISTORICAL 

teaolved  to  par  >  visit  to  forei^  cOuntties.  H«  aoootdiiig;1y,  on 
learing  his  native  I«itd,  having  acquired  an  intimat«  acquaintance 
with  trade,  embarked  in  the  character  of  a  mefchsuit,  ngent,  or 
fiMtor;*  and,  during  thirty- years,  took  up  hia  occasional  abode 
in  Bnib&nt,  Flanders,  Holland,  and  Zealand.  Bnt  his  knowledge 
of  commercial  tranHactiona  which  h«  acquired  abroad,  rather  in- 
eraasad  than  diminished  bis  reputatioti  at  home,  notwithetandmg 
Ub  long  and  continued  absence. 

In  tbe  year  1464,  his  name  wa«  joined  with  that  of  Richard 
WbitebiU.  esq.  in  a  coDmussion  fixMn  Edward  IV,  to  conclude  a 
treaty  of  trade  and  commerce  between  him  and  the  Duke  of 
Burgundy.  This  circumstance  shows,  that  his  name  was  not 
unknown  at  the  English  court ;  and  that  the  report  of  his  talents 
and  int«^ity  had  been  sulficieittly  favourable  to  raise  him  to  this 
exalted  otSc«. 

About  four  years  after  the  preriona  transaction,  the  sister  of 
Edward  was  married  to  the  young  Duke  of  Burgundy,  at  which 
time  Caxton  was  incorporated  in  her  retinue.  He  has  himself  re- 
corded, that  he  was  "  senant  of  her  Grace,  and  that  he  received 
of  her  an  yearly  fee,  and  many  other  great  and  good  benefits." 
In  what  capacity  he  stood,  we  have  not  been  informed  ;  but  as 
her  Grace  occasionally  found  fault  with  his  English,  and  desired 
him  to  correct  his  langttage,  we  may  infer  that  h«  was  treated 
with  ft  degree  of  bmiHarity,  which  could  not  heh)ng  to  a  aubordi- 
nate  domestic. 

Printinj^  had  now  been  invented  abont  18  years,  and  carried  to 
an  ttnexpect«<l  degree  of  perfection.  It  was  practised  at  Mentz  in 
Oermany ;  but  th«  art  had  been  kept  a  profound  secret  Irorn  the 
world.  "  Books,"  however,  Mr.  Caxton  has  observed,  "  were  not 
nultipUed  at  this  period,  in  a  manner  eo  oxtensive  as  m^ht  have 
been  expected  ;"  and  little  doubt  can  be  entertained  n«  to  the  ac- 
coTBcy  of  his  statement,  since  his  restless  curiosity  would  not 
permit  him  to  remain  ignorant  of  such  an  event. 

His  worthy  patroness,  the  Duchess  of  Burgundy,  urged  him  to 
ondertoke  the  translation  into  English,  of  a  French  book,  entitled 

"*  It  Is  prcUy  ootaiB  (My«  Mr,  DUidia)  thst  mertxn,  in  the  (tme  of  Caxlvo, 
were  graenX  merchants,  trading  Id  all  kinds  of  goodt,  voi  thst  they  united  a 
love  or  literature  and  of  book*  nrlth  their  otliCTmtilllfftrloU!!  ponwmt.  Haiw, 
ftobaUy,  Caxioa  ac^inlrei)  U»  tMusIon  for  booki  and  Itamlag— a  puiloo 
wblch  acTcr  Menu  to  trnre  4le«en<.><l  kim." 


INTRODUCTION. 


■ 


"  Recuyelt  of  the  Historyes  of  Troy."  ThU  smids  to  have  been 
projected  by  ber,  with  a  deaipi  to  introduce  tlie  Art  of  Printing 
■to  Bngland,  wheneTer  a  favourable  opportunity  tihould  oficr. 

The  tittle  knowledge  which  Caxton  had  acquired  of  the  French 
tongue,  and  hie  partial  forgetfubieaa  of  the  Eoglisb.  after  a  reai- 
dence  in  foreign  parts  of  nearly  thirty  years,  led  him  to  think 
hiaiMir  bat  badly  calciilatod  for  mich  an  ondertakinc;.  ilia 
patroueaa,  however,  urging  him  to  begin,  he  entered  on  his  w<»k, 
Ibongh  with  much  reluctance- ;  but  after  proceeding  a  little  way 
tn  hta  tranaEation.  he  dropped  it  altogether  for  nearly  two  yeais. 
Tile  Duchess  at  length  sent  for  htm.  to  inquire  into  the  progress 
be  tnd  made,  and  to  read  what  he  had  tnnslated.  C»xtoii  pro- 
duced wfaal  he  had  hnisbed,  and  she  examined  three  or  four  leavcMi 
witJi  the  EngliKb  of  which  abe  found  name  (iiult ;  but  instead  of 
dtHCouruging  him,  he  was  deaired  to  resuiae  hi*  labourH.  Being 
iinwilhng  to  incur  her  diBplesaore  by  diaobedience,  he  renewed 
kia  appbcation.  and  eoon  brooght  hia  woHc  to  a  oondflsuoiL  It 
WIS  begun  in  )46S,  and  was  finished  in  1471,  The  Duchflaa  ie> 
eeffed  it  kindly,  and  handsomely  rewarded  him  for  his  troobla. 

in  the  y«ar  1462,  Mentz  was  taken  by  the  Duke  of  Saxoi^ ; 
■B  eoruequence  of  which,  roost  of  the  artificcrB  employed  by  John 
Fnat,  or.FauHtus,  the  great  inventor  of  printing,  were  HOitterad 
tbroad  ;  and  there  can  be  Uttle  doubt  that  Caxton,  who  at  thb 
ttme  resided  near  Mentx,  availed  himself  of  this  opportunity  to 
make  lumMlf  acquainted  with  an  art,  the  knowledge  of  which  he 
had  ■pafsd  neither  exprniie  nor  trouble  to  obtain.  It  is  gienerally 
nnderatood,  that  by  tlie  ai<l  of  th«se  men,  he  established  a  prinUng 
pr^MW  at  Cologn,  where  he  printed  the  first  edition  of  the  work  he 
had  tranalated.  Such  copies  as  were  preeerred  bore  all  the  marlu 
of  antiquity.  The  letters  were  rude,  and  the  language  was  iB>- 
correct,  and  more  mixed  with  French  terms  than  any  of  bis  ez- 
presaionB  were  after  his  return  to  England.  Thin,  Mr.  I^wis,  in 
his  Life  of  Caxton,  thinke  to  be  the  first  book  that  he  evw 
printed. 

While  reeiding  at  Cologne,  he  became  acqnabte<i  with  Wynkyn 
de  Worde,  and  Tlieodoric  Rood,  a  native  of  that  place,  and 
lIxmiiiM  Uunte,  his  own  ootintryinan,  who  were  all  printcrt.  De 
Worde  came  afterwards  to  Engbuid  with  Cuxton,  and  continued 
with  him  to  the  time  of  hie  death.    The  others  soon  followed,  and 


94 


HISTO  R I C AL 


settled  ill  Oxford,  wKfire  ihey  eslaablished  a  press,  and  printed 
bookK  ii)  Latin. 

The  number  of  books  prints  by  Caxton,  at  Co\o^,  is  not 
known  with  more  precision,  than  the  exact  time  of  his  coming 
into  Engiland.  The  eame  unceTtainty  rests  on  lh«  title  of  the  first 
book  thai  ever  issued  from  an  English  prrss.  Mr.  Lewis  usserts, 
that  the  "  Game  and  Play  of  Chess,"  waa  the  most  rarly  speci- 
men, and  that  it  appeared  in  Ute  yeur  !473,  or  1473,  and  in  this 
opinion  he  is  oonfinoed  by  othi^rx  ;  while,  on  the  contrary,  it  is 
ooot«iuled,  that  thiM  suppoxition  involves  difficulties  which  cannot 
etsily  be  overcome. 

In  1468,  the  Earl  of  Warwick  fonned  a  conspiracy  to  dethrone 
Edward  IV,  and  so  successful  was  he  in  the  commencement  of 
his  attempt,  tliat  he  compelled  the  King  to  flee  into  Flanders, 
From  this  place,  having  procurod  assistance  from  titc  Duke  of 
Burgundy,  he  returned,  slew  Warvrick,  defeated  hia  array,  and 
reguned  his  throne.  Caxton  had  not  been  unknown  to  him  prior 
to  this  event.  But  of  this  favourable  circumstance  lie  is  said  to 
have  availed  himself,  and  to  have  oomc  into  England  about  tills 
time,  under  the  royal  protection.  It  is,  however,  an  admitted  fact, 
that  Caxton  waa  at  Cologn  in  1471.  Hence,  some  have  concluded, 
that  he  uccnuionally  visited  Enf^^laml  before  tliat  time,  to  make 
armii|^-ments  rntpecting  the  eatablidhment  of  printing  in  this 
country ;  but  that  he  conbnued  hix  businesa  at  Cologn,  until  the 
nec«ssary  preparations  were  made ;  so  that,  according  to  these 
Blalnnents,  he  can  scarcely  he  considered  as  fully  at  work  id  this 
country  until  1473  or  1474.  •    -> 

The  first  book  printed  by  Caxton,  that  has  any  date,  is  said  to 
have  been  printed  at  Weitlniinster,  about  six  y«-nr)t  after  147). 
But  Mr.  Caxton  expressly  iufuTms  us,  ttiat  his  )Kx>k,  the  "  Game 
of  Clicss,"  was  printed  on  the  hut  day  of  March,  147 1.  Unfortu- 
uatcly,  however,  h«  does  not  say  whether  it  was  done  in  England 
or  Cuklgn,  and  it  is  now  perhaps  totally  impossible  to  asoertaio 
the  fact. 

Of  Caxton's  typographical  taboum,  between  the  yeana  147 1  sim] 
1474  we  have  no  recorded  account,  althougli  it  is  extremely  pro- 
bable, that  a  curious  and  active  mind  like  hia,  just  engaged  in  thaj 
exercise  of  a  newly-discovered  and  important  art,    would  have  i 
turned  its  attention  to  a  variety  of  objects  for  publication  :  neither 


INTRODUCTION. 


d6 


I 


ly  information  been  obtained  of  Uie  exact  period  when  he 
returned  to  England,  and  introduced  the  Art  of  Printing  into  the 
metropolis.  Thus  much,  howerer,  is  certain,  that  previously  to 
the  year  1477,  Caxton  had  quitted  the  Low  Countrieu,  and  in  that 
year  was  fairly  at  work  in  Wcstminater,  but  whether  in  the  Abbey 
or  in  hia  own  house  is  not  certain.  At  that  period,  TlioHOs 
Milling,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  htld  the  aliboUhip  of  Saint  Peter's 
n  comntndam :  he  has  been  represented  tu  a  lover  of  learning, 
and  is  said  to  have  fostered  Caxton  in  his  own  house,  and  to  hare 
assigned  him  for  his  business  a  part  of  the  Abbey.  Caxton  had, 
no  doubt,  t>rou£rht  over  with  him  the  nccett»ary  materials  and  im- 
plements, but  the  particular  s]>ot  where  he  first  brought  thi^m  into 
uae,  or  fixed  tlie  first  press,  cannot  now  be  exactly  traced.  A 
cipher  introduced  by  Caxton  into  many  of  his  books,  said  to 
denote  the  year  1474,  has  been  adduced  as  an  evidence  of  the 
year  in  which  be  began  to  print  in  England ;  but  the  exact  rime 
when  this  cipher  waa  first  nsed,  can  hardly  be  determined  with 
exactneaa.  It  is  known  to  have  been  inserted  in  1480 ;  but  how 
nany  years  prior  to  this,  is  involved  in  uncertainty. 

In  1478,  several  books  were  printed  by  Caxton,  of  which  the 
titles  have  been  preserved  ;  but  nothing  can  be  inferred,  either 
from  llieir  numbers  or  their  contents,  except  the  progress  of  the 
art,  which  in  Ei^and  had  only  just  started  into  existence. 
During  this  year,  Mr.  Caxton  buried  his  father,  who  appears  to 
have  lived  with  him  at  Westminster.  In  the  accounts  of  the 
warden  of  the  parish-church  of  St.  Margaret,  the  following  article 
is  inserted.  "  Item.  The  day  of  bureyinge  of  Willtaui  Caxton 
for  ij  torches  and  iiii  tapen*  xx  d." 

Mr.  Caxton  continued  to  pursue  his  business  with  reputation 
and  success,  from  this  period,  unril  the  year  1491  or  14d2,  daring 
which  intermedtate  years,  numerous  volumes  issued  from  hb 
press.  But  few  rivals,  however,  appeared  to  share  bis  fame,  or  to 
divide  bis  emoluments.  In  the  year  1483,  no  more  than  four 
printing-presaea  are  known  to  have  been  estAblinhed  in  England. 
Theae  are,  Caxton  in  Westminster,  Rood  and  Hunte  in  Oxford,  an 
aoouyroona  one  in  St.  Alban's,  and  Oe  Machlioia,  London. 
During  this  same  year,  1483,  an  act  of  Pailiamcnt  wns  passed, 
giving  leave  "  to  any  srliftcer  or  merchant  to  bring  into  this  realm 
and  sell  any  books  whetlier  written  or  printed."    Another  act 


H ISTO  RICAL 


atates  BB  a  reason  for  tJte  fonner,  that  "  fen-  priatera  within  thia 
nnlm  could  nwll  eierciac  the  craft  (^  piinting." 

It  appears,  tlut  Caxton  continaed  his  employment  atW^nt^ 
minster,  but  not  ia  the  Abbey,  until  the  time  of  his  death.  TbxB 
event  took  pluce,  accoiding  to  the  aocount  ^veo  by  the  cburcb- 
wanicn«,  and  in  Mr.  Lewis's  observations  on  it.  between  June 
1491,  and  Jun«  1492.  It  is  not  improbable  tliat  it  woe  near  the 
former  period,  as  Mr.  Ames  has  limited  the  time  to  1491.  Of  the 
death  and  burial  of  William  Caxton,  the  following  memorial  haa 
been  presen-ed  in  tiie  account  of  the  wardens  of  the  parish 
church  of  St  Margaret,  Westminster,  from  the  I7th  of  May, 
1490.  to  the  Sid  of  June,  1492,  via.  1492.  "  Item ;  attc  bureyng 
of  William  Caxton  for  iiii  torches. .. ris.  riiid.  It«m,  for  the 
belle  atte  same  bureynge . . .  ti  d." 

Mr.  Lewis  ^emit  to  think,  as  no  mention  is  made  either  of 
Caxton's  wife  or  children,  that  he  was  never  married.  Palroer'a 
oontbuator,  however,  says  of  R.  Pynson.  that"  he  was  aoiwin4aw 
to  Caxton  ;"  but  for  this  assertion,  no  evidence  being  produced, 
tlie  fiict  has  been  much  doubted.  PyuEon  it  appears  was  a 
printer.  And  it  seems  highly  probable,  if  he  had  really  married 
Oaxton's  daughter,  that  he  would  have  succeeded  him  in  his 
bwiness,  which  it  is  well  known  was  not  the  case.  It  does  not 
appear  that  Caxton  left  any  will,  or  at  least,  if  he  did,  that  will 
cannot  be  found.  A  discovery  of  thia  document  would  remove  all 
doubts  from  this  question,  and  enable  na  to  know  to  whom  be 
bequeathed  his  property. 

As  a  merchant,  Caxton  appears  to  have  been  a  man  of  strict 
integrity ;  and  as  a  tradesman,  when  he  established  printii^,  he 
was  duly  attentive  to  his  business. 

Whoever  turns  over  his  printed  works,  must  contract  a  respect 
for  him,  and  be  convinced  that  he  preserved  the  same  character 
through  life  of  an  honest,  modeat  man ;  greatly  industrious  to  do 
good  to  bis  country,  to  the  best  of  his  abibties,  by  spreading 
among  tlie  people  such  books  as  he  thought  useful  to  religion  and 
good  numncrs,  wluch  were  chiefly  translated  from  the  French.* 
The  novelty  and  usefulness  of  bis  art  recommended  him  to  thd-i 
special  itoticc  and  fuvour  of  the  Great ;  under  whose  protection, 
and  at  whose  czpeiute,  the  greatest  part  of  his  works  were  pub- 
•  Dr.  C.  MlddlcioD,  p.  20. 


INTRODUCTION. 


W 


lithed.  Some  of  them  are  addressed  to  Kdward  IV ;  hit  brother 
th«  Duke  of  Clarence  \  and  their  sUtcr  the  Duchess  of  Burgundy; 
in  whoM  serrics  and  pny  he  lived  many  years,  before  he  began  to 
print ;  u  h«  ofl  acknowledges  with  great  gratitude.  He  printed 
likewue  for  the  use,  and  by  the  express  order,  of  Henry  VII ; 
luA  Mil  Prince  Arthur;  and  many  of  the  principal  Nobihty  and 
Gentry  of  that  age :  all  which  conBrms  the  notion  of  his  being  the 
First  Printer ;  for  he  would  hardly  have  been  so  rauch  caressed 
a»d  employed,  had  there  been  an  earlier  and  abler  artist  all  the 
while  at  Oxford,  who  yet  had  no  employment  at  all  for  the  space 
of  eleven  yean. 

It  has  been  geiwmDy  asserted  and  believed,  that  all  his  book* 
were  prial«d  in  the  Abbey  of  Westminster;  yet  we  have  no 
assurance  of  it  from  himxelf,  nor  any  mention  of  the  place  before 
1477 :  BO  that  he  had  bei-n  printing  several  years  without  telling 
us  where.  There  is  one  mimake,  however,  worth  the  correcting, 
that  the  writers  have  universally  fallen  into,  and  taken  up  from 
etch  other,  that  John  Islip  was  the  Abbot  who  fintl  encouraged 
the  Art,  and  entertained  the  artist  in  his  house  :  whereas  you  will 
find  upon  ituiuiry,  that  he  was  not  made  Abbot  till  four  yeara  after 
Caxton'a  de»lh ;  and  that  Thomas  Milling  wa»  Abbot  in  1470, 
made  bishop  of  Hereford  a  few  years  after,  and  probably  held  the 
Abbey  in  comffieodam  in  1485,  in  which  John  EAtney  next 
nicceeded :  wo  that  Millii^,  who  was  reputed  a  great  scb<dar, 
must  have  been  the  generous  friend  and  patron  of  Caxton,  who 
gave  that  hl>eral  reception  to  an  art  so  beneficial  to  k«ming. 

This  shews  how  unsafe  it  is  to  tnist  to  common  history,  and 
how  neceasary  to  recur  to  original  testimonies,  where  we  would 
know  the  state  of  ^ts  witli  exnctness.  Mr.  Echard,  at  the  end 
of  Edward  IVth's  reigo,  among  the  learned  of  that  age,  mentions 
WUliim  Caxton  as  m  writer  of  English  history,  but  seems  to 
doabt  whether  he  was  the  same  with  the  printer  of  that  name. 
Bad  he  ever  looked  into  Caxton's  books,  the  doubt  hiid  been 
dMnd ;  or  had  he  consulted  his  Chronicle  of  England,  which  it 
is  strange  that  an  English  liislorian  could  neglect,  he  would  have 
iMmt  at  least  to  fix  the  beginning  of  that  reign  with  more  exact- 
neas.  as  it  is  remarked  before,  just  two  years  earlier  than  he  has 
placed  it. 

There  is  tvo  clear  account  left  of  Caxton'e  age :  but  he  was 


08 


HISTORICAL 


c«Ttainly  very  old,  and  probably  above  fourscore,  «t  the  time  of 
his  death.*  In  the  year  1471  he  complained,  aamaybeaeen,  of 
the  infirmities  of  age  creeping  upon  him  and  feeblin^  hia  body ; 
yet  he  lived  twenty-three  years  after,  and  pursued  hist  husinesB 
with  extmordinary  diligence,  in  the  Abbey  of  Westminster,  till  th« 
year  1494,  irt  which  be  died ;  not  in  tbe  year  following,  as  most 
who  write  of  him  affirm.  Thia  appears  from  some  verses  at  the 
end  of  a  book,  called,  "  Hilton's  Scale  of  Perfection,"  printed  in 
tlic  same  year. 

Infinite  laud  with  thdDkjm^t  many  foUe 
1  yoldc  tn  ftod  mc  aocoutyog  with  Uis  gmeo 

Tliiti  bokc  (o  linyithe  wUclic  that  yc  bfrhoMe 
Scale  of  Perfeccion  colde  la  every  place 

niiereof  th  uuctor  WoJur  Hilloa  wtiH 
And  Wynkyn  dc  Wordc  thU  h«h  »«i  In  print 

In  Willium  Cnxstnni  hown  m>  fyll  the  fnw 
God  ren  hia  loulc.    In  joy  ihor  mot  it  »tynl. 

Iinprci(u«  anno  taluiia  u.cccc.Lxxxxittl* 


His  books  are  printed  on  paper  Diade  of  the  pante  of  linen  raga, 
very  6ne  and  good,  and  not  unlike  Hie  thin  vellum  on  which  they 
tised  to  write  their  books  at  that  time. 

Notwithxtanding  be  had  printed  for  the  use  of  Edward  VI,  and 
Henry  VII,  there  are  no  grounds  for  the  notion  whidi  Pahnet 
takes  up,  that  the  first  Printers,  and  particularly  Caxlon,  were 
sworn  Servants  and  Printers  to  the  Crown ;  for  Caxton  gives  not 
the  least  hint  of  any  such  character  or  title :  however,  it  seems  to 
be  instituted  not  long  after  his  death;  for  of  his  two  principal 
workmen,  Richard  Pynson.  and  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  (lie  one  uas 
made  Printer  to  the  King ;  the  otlier  to  the  King's  mother,  the 
Lady  Margaret.  Pynson  gives  himself  the  first  title,  in  "  The 
Imitation  of  the  Life  of  Christ,"  prinb^^  by  him  at  tlie  command  of 
Lady  Margaret,  who  had  translated  tlie  fourth  book  of  it  from  Ihe 
French,  1604 ;  and  Wynkyn  de  Worde  assumes  the  second,  in 
'.'  Tlte  Seven  Penitential  Psalms,"  expounded  by  Bishop  Fisher, 
and  printed  in  the  year  1609. 

•  Th«  R<i](buri;hc  Club,  at  the  Anairct»My  IMwting,  Jane  1819,  resolved 
t»  erect  a  Monumeat,  with  >  blnck  Jetter  Imcripiion,  to  the  memory  of  Cmtoa. 


INTRODUCTION. 

If.  bowftTer,  the  art,  or  those  who  practised  it.  sought  the  roya! 
faTOur  and  countenance,  it  was  a  privilege  which  monarchs  might 
gloiy  to  confer.  Tlic  Wncrolent  of  mankind,  and  moi*  especially 
kings,  as  ihc  fatlien  of  their  people,  cannot  l>e*tow  more  valuable 
gill»  on  thvir  wide-«xtended  lamily.  than  by  encminkipne  among 
them  the  «xeTciK«  of  iin  investigation  su  adapted  to  their  imttmo 
tion ;  so  calculated  for  their  improvement  in  Hocial  and  in  public 
firtMC* 

All  our  writers  on  Printing  obiterve,  that  Caxton  distiDguished 
tfa«  bookn  of  hi*  printing  by  a  particular  device,  consisting  of  the 
initial  Ictten  of  hi-t  name,  with  »  cipher  between,  which  they 
intrrpret  to  Ktand  for  74,  and  to  refer  to  the  first  year  of  his 
printing  in  England ;  but  it  was  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Middleton. 
thnt  he  began  to  use  thia  cipher  near  the  end  of  his  life,  and  in 
his  latent  works  ;  The  Boke  of  Eneydos,  printed  in  1489,  being 
the  &nit  it  appeared  in,  and  it  generally  appeared  in  those  he 
afterwards  publisbed.'t' 

Mr.  Caxton's  first  perfoTTDancvs  are  very  mdc  and  barbaroun. 
Lewis  says,  "be  used  n  letter  roscmbling  the  hand-writing  then 
in  use.  His  d,  at  the  end  of  a  word,  is  very  singular.  He  used 
the  chancteristics  which  wc  find  in  English  manuscripts  before 
the  Conqaest,  Instead  of  commas  and  periods,  he  used  an 
obliqne  stroke,  thus  /,  which  the  I>utch  printers  do  to  this  day  in 
tbeir  Gothic  impressions.  His  letter  wfus  peculiar  and  easily 
known,  bong  a  mixture  of  Secretary  and  Gothic  ax  to  shape ;  and 
sometimes  of  Great  Primer  as  to  ttat  -.X  especially  in  printing 
proper  name*.  He  had  a  nay  of  joining  almost  any  two  character* 
togethnr.  In  hi*  ^Ues  he  used  the  German  Text,  or  what  our 
printers  call  the  Gothic,  of  the  size  of  Great  Primer,  and  »oni^ 
times  he  mixed  it  wilb  his  Secretary  or  common  print,  as  oar 
printer*  now  do  the  italic  lake  other  printers  of  his  time,  he 
nsrer  osed  any  direction  or  cat«h-word,  but  placed  the  ugnatare 


■  Stower,  p.  33. 

f  Home  in  liii  BiMlogn^ttij-,  gives  three  cat*  of  the  ilcricei  uwd  if 
Cutoa,  but  ca<')i  ransUu  of  iIm  tame  I'ttten  uul  Ciphtf.  raryiiig  in  ibo 
Aiplay  and  omamniU. 

1  F«r  more  partimUn  sikI  he-«jfaitci  of  hie  type,  ttx  the  Section  on 

II  2 


100 


HISTORICAL 


where  that  now  stJind*;  and  mrely  numbered  his  leaves,  and  never 
his  pa^es.  In  inoul  of  his  bookn  he  only  printed,  as  the  cuatom 
»hcn  wa»,  a  smdU  letter  nt  the  beginning  of  the  chapters,  to 
intimale  what  the  initial  or  cHpital  letter  should  he,  «nd  left  that 
to  be  made  by  the  illimiinor,  who  wrote  it  with  &  pen,  with  red, 
Wue,  or  green  ink ;  but  in  nome  of  his  books  he  used  two-line 
letters  of  a  Gothic  kind.  As  he  printed  long  before  the  present 
method  of  addinif  the  Errata  at  the  end  of  books  wus  used,  his 
extra  ordinary  exactness  obliged  him  to  take  a  great  deal  more 
pains  than  con  easily  be  imagined ;  for,  after  a  book  wan  printed 
off,  his  method  was,  to  reviae  it,  and  correct  the  faults  in  it  with 
red  ink ;  this  being  done  to  one  copy,  he  then  employed  a  proper 
person  to  correct  the  whole  impression." 

So  far  as  any  memorials  of  Caxton's  moral  character  have  been 
preserred,  the  circumstances  are  much  in  his  favour.  He  has 
unifonnly  been  represented,  as  always  having  the  fear  of  God 
and  a  deep  sense  of  religion  resting  xipon  his  mind.  It  is  not, 
however,  to  be  expected,  that  he  should  have  risen  above  those 
fijgs  and  clouds,  which,  prior  to  the  Reformation,  involve<l  the 
moral  world  in  darkness.  His  attachment  to  tlie  pupal  doctrine, 
and  to  the  ceremonials  of  th«  Romish  church,  seemed  always  to 
partake  of  sincerity,  even  when  it  led  him  to  advocate  the  abKui^, 
dities  which  prevailed.  In  the  crusades  he  found  much  to  com* 
mend,  and  but  little  to  blame ;  and  was  ready  on  most  occasions 
to  defend  these  fanatical  expeditions  against  all  who  presumed  to 
question  their  propriety.  To  the  pilgrimages  of  his  day.  and  to 
those  of  his  ancestors,  he  was  much  devoted,  though  it  does  not 
appear  that  he  actually  engaged  in  any  of  those  painful  journeys 
which  he  seemed  so  much  to  admire  in  others.  This,  however, 
seema  to  have  arisen  from  the  circumstances  of  his  situation  in 
life ;  and  it  ought  not  to  be  considered  as  a  proof  of  his  insincerity. 
To  the  writings  of  Chaucer  he  was  much  attached  ;  and  such  was 
his  friendship  for  tlie  poet,  that  he  desired  people  to  pray  for  his 
toul,  in  which  exercises  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  also 
devoutly  engaged.  Tliere  is  written  in  a  very  old  hand,  in  a 
Fnictm  Tentporum  of  Mr.  Ballard's,  of  Camden  in  Gloucestershire, 
the  following  note.  "  Of  your  charite  pray  for  the  soul  of 
Mayster  Wyllyam  Caxton.  that  in  hys  tyme  was  a  man  of  moche 


I  .\  T  R  O  D  f  C  T  I  O  N. 


101 


oiuate  and  moche  renommed  wip-sdonie  and  coitnyng,  and  deceaed 
full  ciystetily  the  yere  of  our  Lord  H.cccc.lxxxxi. 

"  Mgdcr  of  Merci  ihyld  hym  from  ihorribul  {jn4. 
And  bryng  hpn  to  lyfTctcnmll  that  ncuyr  luth  ynd.*' 

But  thewe  »u|)«;rKtttioi»  may  rather  be  conKtdered  wt  charao 

ll«ristic  of  the  age  in  which  Caxton  hvcd,  than  na  peculiaritieK 
fexdiuiveiy  applicable  to  himMeir.     The  hoolcn  which  he  published 

[irefe  idmoitt  wholly  of  a  moral  tendency,  and  the  prefaces  to 
Keveral.  that  he  occasionally  wrote,  partook  of  the  name  tipint. 
tlU  errors,  therefore,  were  rather  tho^e  of  the  judf;ment  than  of 
the  heart ;  on  which  account  they  are  more  entitk-d  to  tlie  sigh  of 
pity  than  to  the  sneer  of  contempt.    To  draw  a  line  between 

i  nociUe  and  invincible  ignorance  on  all  occasions,  is  not  the 
prorince  of  mortals.  This  can  only  be  done  by  that  All-wiee 
Seing.  who,  without  the  possibility  of  error,  can  always  distinguisli 

(between  infinnity  and  vice  ;  and  whose  goodness  arranges  those 
vvioue  dispensations  under  which  his  creatures  are  placed. 

For  a  Catalogue  of  the  Books  printed  by  Caxton,  and  his  imme- 
diate successors.  I  shall  refer  my  reader  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Dib<lin'a 
Typ<^Taphical  Antiquities,  where  they  are  moat  minutely  described. 

'  In  this  place  f  muot  confine  the  account  to  those  which  were  the 
first,  or  most  remarkable,  of  their  productions. 
The  first  book  known  to  be  printed  in  EngliKh,  and  by  Caxton, 

[Ifl  intituled,  Recuyel  of  the  Iliatoria  of  Trojf  :*  which,  notwith- 
■landing  it  was  not  printed  in  England,  yet  being  printed  by  him, 
■nd  being  full  of  information,  we  begin  with  it,  which  wo  hope  will 

fbe  well  receired.     It  was  printed  in  1471.     After  he  had  finished 

[the  ttanslation,   which  must  hare  been  in  the  year  1471,  or  soon 
er.  he  would  not,  of  course,  delay  the  impression  longer  than 

'  necessary ;  since,  as  he  informs  us  in  the  conclusion  of  tlie  ttiinl 

Ib  ibe  Court  of  Boff^ndy,  he  tmame  miitnale  niib  Raoul  le  Ferre, 

fChspUn  to  ibe   Dak«,    wkoM  lUrwfell  ^  tke  Halergtt  of   Tnft,    be 

1  In  Uea,  wid  pvbUshed  Us  Enh-tlth  vcnioo  in  1471.    The  orifposl 

WW  the  fini  l>ook  prlatctl  by  Caxton  \   it  hears  dale  H64-7.    I>  i"  ai»[)ly  de- 

IsoUieilbyMr.PilMtiii,  inhia  Tfp^rtphxcnl  Attt't^wtitt.SyA.X.  'Die  "  Ornlion 

r«f  Jotw  RuMcJ.  oo  Clurlci  Dnke  of  Bur^ndy  bcin);  created  s  Knlf^ht  of  (he 

Gsner  (1449)*.  wv  ike  Mcond :  uid  the  tnuutlslion  <if  ibo  former  wm  tlie 

tUnl  book  which  iMued  from  ku  prcu. — Home,  p.  186. 


109 


H ISTO  RIC A  L 


Tolume  of  that  work,  he  was  «n^fij;«d  by  promise  to  his  irieruifl, 
who  seem  to  have  been  presHing  and  in  haste,  to  deliver  copiex  of 
it  to  ihem  oh  soon  as  possible.  This  it  is  likely  he  printed  at 
Cologne.  In  the  recital  of  his  works  he  names  this  before  the 
Game  of  Chess,  It  bears  marks,  likewise,  of  earlier  antiquity  than 
any  oilier,  in  the  rudeness  of  its  letter,  the  incorrectness  of  the 
language,  and  the  great  mixture  of  French  words  found  in  it, 

%in  (Sainr  al  €btBi.  As  this  was  the  first  book  printed  in 
England  we  shall  insert  the  dedication  "  To  the  right  noble,  right 
excellent  and  vertuous  prince  Oeorge,  due  of  Clarence,  erle  of 
Warwick  and  Salisburye,  grete  chamberlayn  of  Entrlond,  and 
.leuteiuuit  of  Irclond,  oldest  brother  of  kynge  Edward,  by  the 
fgrMStOf  Qod  kynge  of  Englundandof  Frounce,  your  must  humble 
sernuit,  William  Caxton.  amonge  other  of  jxtur  scrviuites,  sends 
UptO  yow  peas,  helthe,  joye,  and  victorye  upon  your  encincys, 
ri^t  high  puyssant  and  redoubted  prince.  Fur  as  much  an  I 
have  understand  and  knowe,  that  ye  are  enclined  onto  the  comya 
wele  of  the  kynge,  our  said  sovcryn  lord,  and  his  nobles,  lordes 
andcomyn  peple  of  his  noble  royame  of  Englond,  and  that  ye' 
sawe  gladly  the  inhabitant  of  the  uimc  informed  in  good,  vertuous, 
prouflitublc  and  honeste  maners.  in  whiche  your  noble  persone.wit 
guydyng  of  youre  hous,  haboundvtti,  gyuyiijr  lygfat  and  ensample 
unto  all  other.  Therefore  1  have  put  ine  in  devoyr  to  translate  a 
lityll  booke  lale  conii-n  into  niyn  handes,  out  of  Frcnslic  into 
Englishe,  in  which  I  lynde  thautoritics,  dictcs  of  auncicnt 
doctours,  philosophers,  pneteK,  and  of  other  wj-sc  men,  which  ben 
recounted  and  ap))lyed  unto  the  moralitie  of  the  pubUque  weic,  as 
well  of  the  nobles  as  of  the  comyn  peple,  after  the  game  and  playe 
of  the  ChesKc,  whiche  booke,  right  piiysaand  and  a-doublid  lord, 
I  have  made  in  the  name,  and  under  the  shadew  of  your  noble 
protection,  not  pre«umyng  to  corrccte  or  ejipoigne  ony  thynge 
^•gWWt  your  noblesse ;  for,  Go<l  he  thanked,  your  excellent 
naoma  shyneth  as  well  in  etmunge  regions,  as  witlnn  the  royame 
of  Englond,  gloriously  unto  your  honoure  and  laudc,  whyche  God 
multeplye  and  encrese.  But  to  thentent  that  other  of  what  e«taW 
and  ngrese  they  stand  in,  may  see  in  this  said  lityll  booke.  tliat 
they  governed  themself  as  they  ought  to  doo ;  wherefor  for  roy 
right  dere  redoubtid  lord,  I  requyr  and  supply  your  good  grace 
not  to  desdaygne  to  re^yve  this  sayd  lityll  booke  in  gree  Uld 


INTRODUCTION. 


103 


thanke.  a»  weU  of  me  your  humbk  and  uoluiowen  eervanl,  as  of 
It  belter  and  greater  man  than  I  atn.  for  the  right  good  wylle  that 
i  have  bad  to  make  this  htytl  work  in  the  bent  wise  1  can.  ought 
to  be  icpntud  for  the  fyat  and  dede ;  and  for  more  derely  to  pre- 
cede in  thia  sayd  booke.  I  have  ordyncd  tliat  the  chapiteni  been 
sete  in  the  beginning,  to  thende  that  ye  may  see  more  playnly  the 
matter  whereof  the  bookc  treleth,"  &c. — ^The  contents  bei^iti  thus: 
"  This  booke  conteyn«th  liii  (Riyte«K,  tlie  first  traytee  is  of  the 
invencion  of  this  play  of  tlie  cliesKe,  and  conteyneth  iii  chapiters," 
Stc— and  ends  thus  :  "  And  Ihitrfore,  my  ri^ht  undoubted  lord,  I 
pmy  Almij^hty  God  to  Have  tlie  kyni^e  otir  Roverain  lord,  and  to 
give  hym  grace  to  yssite  ajt  a  kyiige.  and  talwunde  in  all  vertues, 
and  to  be  assisted  with  all  other  his  lordes,  in  such  wyse.  that  his 
noble  royame  of  Englond  may  prosper,  and  haboundc  in  vertuea, 
tmd  tliat  Evnne  may  be  cschevid,  justic«  kept,  the  royame 
d«Aiid»l,  good  men  rewarded,  malefactors  punysshid,  and  the 
ydle  peple  to  be  put  to  laboure,  that  he,  wyth  the  nobles  of  the 
royame,  may  regne  gloriouely  in  conquerini^e  his  crdicrilauncer 
that  verray  peas  and  charity  may  endure  in  both  \\i»  royiimcs,  and 
that  merchandiiie  may  have  his  course,  in  such  wiee  that  «very 
man  enchew  svune,  and  encrece  in  vertuous  occupacions,  prayingc 
your  good  grace  to  reaseyue  this  lityll  and  symple  bookc,  made 
under  the  hope  and  shadows  of  your  prelection,  by  hyni  that  u- 
yoar  raoat  humble  servant,  in  gree  and  thaiikc.  And  I  shall  pray 
Almighty  God  for  your  long  lyf  and  welfare,  whichc  he  preserve, 
and  send  vow  thacomplisiihment  of  your  hye,  noble,  joyous  and 
virtuos  desires,  amen.  Fynysshid  the  last  day  of  Marchc,  the  ycr 
of  our  Lord  God  a  thosauitd  foure  hondred  and  lxxiiii."  In  the 
first  edition  of  this  book  there  were  no  cuts,  but  in  tlie  second 
then  are ;  and  in  the  second  and  third  chapters  it  is  said.  "  ThU 
gune  was  invented  by  Philoincter  the  philosopher,  for  the  correc* 
tion  and  instruction  of  a  wicked  kins" 


CHARACTERISTICS    OP  THE    riRST    PRINTED    BOOKS. 


Before  we  close  this  part  of  our  work  we  shall  give  a  short 
account  of  what  is  most  |»eculiar  in  tlie  first  production  of  the 
Art ;  which,  though  a  subject  well  known  by  the  curious,  it  is 


UH 


HISTORICAL 


pregumed  may  not  b«  uiiucceptnble  to  seven)  penons,  into  whoH 
bai>ds  this  work  may  chnnce  to  fall. 

With  respect  to  their  forma,  they  were  generalty  either  lai^  or 
small  FolioH,  or  at  leant  Quartos :  the  W«er  naen  were  tut  in  use. 

The  leaves  were  without  running  title,*  direction-word,  number 
of  pages,  or  divisions  into  paragrapha. 

The  character  itself  was  a  rude  old  Gothic  mixed  with  Secretary, 
designed  on  purpose  to  imitate  the  hand-writing  of  those  times  ; 
the  words  were  printed  so  close  to  one  another  that  itwas  difficult 
and  tedious  to  be  read,  even  by  those  who  were  used  to  Manu- 
scripts, and  to  this  method  ;  and  oCtvn  lead  the  inattenUve  reader 
into  mistakes. 

Their  orthography  was  various  and  often  arbitrary,  disregarding 
method. 

They  had  very  fVeqiient  abbreviation)!,  which  in  time  grew  bo 
numerous  and  difficult  to  be  undenttood  that  there  wax  a  neces- 
sity of  writing  a  book  to  tench  the  manner  of  reading  them.f 

Their  periods  were  distinguishtid  by  no  other  points  than  the 
double  or  single  one,  that  is,  the  colon  and  full-point :  but  they  a 
little  after  introduced  an  oblique  stroke,  thus  /,  which  answered 
the  purpose  of  our  comma. 

They  used  no  capital  letters  to  begin  a,  sentence,  or  for  proper 
names  of  men  or  places. 

They  left  blanks  for  the  places  oT  titles,  initial  letters,  and  other 
ornaments,  in  order  to  have  them  supplied  by  the  illununors, 
whose  ingenious  art,  though  in  vogue  before  and  at  that  time,  did 
not  long  survive  the  masterly  improvements  made  by  the  prinlera 
in  this  branch  of  their  art.  Those  ornaments  were  exquisitely 
finfi,  and  curiously  variegated  with  the  most  beautiful  coloura,  and 
even  with  gold  and  silver  ;  the  margins  likewise  were  frequently 

*  Some  of  the  esrly  printed  books  of  CsxtoD,  have  no  title  ptgvu. 

t  A  curioui  cx&iu|)lc  of  tliU  is  given  by  Mr.  Nicbuh,  Ori^.  p.  106  [*] 
"  a  singular  ipeciiuuu  of  which  I*  faithfully  exhibited  by  Cbcvillicr: 
Sic  hie  S  lai  sm  qd  ad  simptr  a  c  j^ucibilc  a  Deo  g  a  e  &  air  hio 

a  n  <<  g  a  n  c  ^ucibile  a  Do. 
I,  t.  Sicut  hie  e»t  fftlliiciit  tecundum  quid  tA  ninipUdier,    A  est  producibUe  ■ 
Deo:  V^go  Xtu.  Et  similiter  hlc :  Anooest:  Ergo  A  nou  ett  pruducibUo  a 
Deo."    Contrikctiona  of  s  limilur  nature  abounded  in  all  the  imrka  of  that 
ag;e,  and  marc  jiartiuularly  in  book'  of  laiv. 


INTRODUCTION. 


ntr 


charged  with  variety  of  figureH  of  saiots,  birds,  beasts,  monsters, 
Bowen,  Blc.  whicli  had  Komctimes  relation  to  the  contents  of  the 
psge,  though  often  none  at  all :  these  embelliahtuentjt  were  very 
oo«tly ;  but  for  thow  that  could  not  afford  a  great  price,  thero 
w«TC  iofeiior  ornaments,  which  could  be  done  at  a  much  ea«ier 
nit. 

Tbt  name  of  the  printer,  place  of  hia  rcBidence.  Jcc.  were  cither 
wholly  neglected,  or  put  at  the  end  of  the  book,  not  without 
some  piouB  ejaculation  or  doxology. 

The  date  was  Ukewice  omitted  or  involved  in  some  crunpt 
ciicumstuntiul  period,  or  eW  printed  either  at  full  length,  or  by 
numeriod  letter;*,  and  sometimes  partly  one  and  partly  the  other; 
thus,  one  thousand  CCCC  and  Ixxiiii,  &c.,  but  all  of  tliem  at  th« 
end  of  the  boolt. 

There  were  no  variety  of  characters,  no  intermixture  of  roman 
and  italic,  they  arc  of  later  invention,  but  their  pages  were  con- 
tinued in  a  Gothic  letter  of  the  same  size  throughout. 

They  printed  but  few  copies  at  once,  for  200  or  300  were  then 
esteemed  a  large  impreMsion ;  though  upon  lite  encouragements 
received  from  the  learned,  they  increased  their  numbers  in  pro- 
portion. 

We  shall  ben  mention  something  concerning  their  book-binding, 
an  acconnt  of  which  we  find  in  Scaliger,  wito  telle  ua,  that  his 
grandmother  had  a  printed  Psalter,  the  cover  of  which  was  two 
iochea  thick ;  in  the  inside  was  a  kind  of  cupboard,*  wherein  was 
a  smAll  ulver  crucifix,  and  behind  it  the  name  of  Berenica 
Codronia  de  la  Scuta.  This  book  seems  to  have  been  printed  with 
blocks  of  wood,  but  probably  bound  the  same  way  as  the  rest. 

We  conclude  this  chapterf  witl»  an  observation  of  M.  Monoye 
concerning  the  phrase,  Libri  edili,  which  we  hope  the  curious 
will  be  pleased  with :  he  tells  us  that  this  phrase  was  used 
before  the  invention  of  printing,  and  signified  only  books  published 
and  dispersed  abroad  in  some  considerable  number,  in  opposition 
to  those  tliat  were  writ  fair  to  be  set  up  in  libraries,  which 
were  called  Libri  seripti.  Whether  this  observation  be  ascertain 
as  It  is  curious  we  shall  leave  to  the  judgment  of  ourreaders. 

■  t  hmi  a  book  la  aij  hand*  s  kw  dsyi  unoe,  in  the  cover  of  wbkk  mm  a 

for  a  nllu  i  sad  the  relic!— «  hanuui  loe  I '. — //. 
t  In  Luckoinbc. 


HISTORICAL 


SECTION    IV. 

Tirit  Printer  in  England — Eartk-tt  Matltrt  iii  London — Protecting 
Statute*,  PatenU,  and  Excltintve  Privileget — Origin  ^  the  nliling 
Paltnt  t^  King' t  Printer — Copi/t^' the  Patent  toRe*v€»,Eyre,nndSlrahan 
— Earlierl  Printers  in  Oxford — Caubkidoe — St.  Aliant — YorJt 
— Beverlif—Tavintoclf—SouthJ^ark—Canterburii.  ifc. — SCOTLAND 
— IRELAND— First  Practiet  of  the  Art  in  lite  mott  important  Ciliei 
and  Tomiu  on  the  Contineiif. 

BY    WHOM    FIRST    PRACTISED    IN    LONDON. 


(Reprinted  from  IxclMnbt*) 

AS  w«  have  shewn  under  a  former  he«d  how  early  printitijE;  was 
introduced  and  practiHed  at  Weslminster,  we  shall  now  proceed  to 
the  Metropolis,  where  it  CRimot  be  supposed  to  have  bevii  whc^ly 
neglected  ;  however,  he.  that  m  it  will,  it  ik  certain,  that  if  it  vtt» 
^ow  in  receiving  it,  ample  ainc.nda  vas  made  for  it  aftt-rwnrds,  so 
that  in  a  little  time  there  were  »eTent)  considerable  Printing* 
botues  erected  in  the  most  convenient  parts  of  London,  wherein 
it  has  flourished  and  been  improving  erer  since;  and  some  of 
wboBC  eminent  printers  received  grpat  encouragement  from  the 
Crown,  particularly  by   patents,    of  which  we   shall   give  an 

•  The  whole  of  this  Section  was  eoiiieU  by  LneVombe  from  Ahim'i 

'  TypognpUal  Anliquilie*,"  but  witliuul  tbe  jrrace  of  an  acknowledgmeal. 

F  The  Uncage  hubeeu  ili^htlymrxlemiie'l  by  tubsiituCing  "  lived  »i,"  for 

'  dwelt  ut,"  kod  lui'h  like ;  but  tbe  lubataDce  t»  the  same  throughout.    The 

I  work  nu  very  well  dnne  by  Luckombet  and.  therefore,  cxrq)t  whkt  may  be 

\  leniMKi  rorrectioni,  I  shiJ)  nut  ofTei-t  any  inierpolatlona.  I  have,  aererthcless, 

'  doeely  compared   Luckombc  with  Ames ;  and  whnlei'er  of  the  latter  tli« 

fiinner  tnay  kai-«  omitted,  which  receat  cUmmHtaiKts  may  haxe  made  intcrett- 

IdK-  I  have  inserted.    I  have  alsu  selected  particular  pari'  lo  form  srpante 

bends,    in    order    to   »how  the  oriif'm  of  Privilege*  and  PatcnW  ji^ikted  10 

particular  printers)  and  1  huie  ad<led  nccasiunal  note*  where  I  thought  they 

night  create  additional  interest,    or  make  the  points  they  apply  to  beUer 

UBderMood. 


INTRODUCTION. 


107 


account  under  the  xatae»  of  tlte  printers  to  whom  thvy  wen 
granted.     The  first  London  printem  were,  in  1480.  viz. 

John  Leltou  and  William  Miidtlinin,  who  trc  HUppotted,  by  tbeir 
names,  to  be  ioreignera,  but  ofwhnt  coimtry  ih  iincertuin;  they 
probably  wertt  ei)courHg<!d  to  come  over  and  settle  hereby  Caxton, 
to  promote  the  Art  of  Printing.  They  printed  separately  and  ia 
paftnership,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  productions  of  their  press, 
which  are  chiefly  law  ;  yet  it  does  not  appear  that  they  had  any 
patent  for  bo  doin^.  nor  did  they  continue  printing  longer  than 
the  year  1483.  'Hiese  two  printers  tell  us,  that  they  printed  nvax 
AU-liullowM  Cliiirch  in  London.  Their  letter  is  ii  very  coarse 
Gotliiu  one,  and  more  rude  than  Caxlon'M.  They  printed 
"  Lyttleton's  Te»ure«."  and  an  "  Abridgment  of  the  Statutes." 

WINKEN.  WYNKYN.  or  WYNANDUS,  DE  WORDE, 
wu  a  foreigner,  born  in  tlie  diik«d»in  of  Lorrain,  as  appears 
by  the  pateut-rol)  in  the  Cltapvl  of  the  Rolls.  Our  tirst 
printer.  Caxton,  when  resident  abroad,  might  probably  have 
met  with  him  there,  and  engaged  him  to  come  over  to  England  as 
a  serrant  or  aiMtstant.  as  John  Faust  at  Mentz  had  hiit  likd,  or 
acrvanl,  Peter  Scboeffer,  whom  they  chose  for  their  ingenuity  aod 
proniiRing  parts;  and  their  after  works  shew  they  were  not 
mi.itaken  in  liii-ir  choice. 

He  continued  in  some  capacity  with  Cnxlon  till  his  master's' 
death,  1491,  and  printed  at  bis  house  in  Westminster  afterwardii. 
He  hmshed  some  volumes  which  bad  been  begun  by  Caxtoii,  viz. 
the  "  Cantrrbary  Tales:"  and  Hilton's  "Scale  of  Perfection." 
Tbe  Ia«t,  .Mr.  Maittaire  dates  in  the  year  1494,  and  Mr.  Bagford, 
ID  1495,  who  gives  it  as  the  first  impression  done  in  Wynkyn  de 
Worde's  name.  ^^Iietlier  he  was  married  or  no,  or  had  relations 
that  came  over  with  hitn,  <)ui.'>«  not  appear  by  liin  nill ;  yet  we  And 
in  the  cbnrch-wardt^nx  account*  for  St.  Margeret'ii  Westminster, 
an  entry  mode  in  1498.  '•  Itrm,  For  /Ae  kneti  of  Elizabtth  dt 
Wordf  vi  pence.  Item,  For  Hi  lorehet,  teith  the  grele  btUefor  her, 
viia  d."  AiFsin,  in  the  year  1500,  "  Item,  For  the  kntUe  of  luliane 
4e  Wordt.  teilh  the  grete  bell,  vi  peace."  By  living  with  Caxton 
h«  naturally  fell  into  the  company  and  acquaintance  of  the  learned 
aod  noble  of  tliis  kingdom,  on  account  of  this  new  art,  as  soon  ap- 
peuad  by  the  firat  works  be  printed,  and  styled  himself,  "  Printer 
to  Margaret,  lie.,  the  King's  grandame."    In  tbe  7tb  of  Henry 


108 


HISTORICAL 


VII,  H91.  he  printed  the  Acts  of  Parliament  with  the  King's 
anns,  &c.,  and  dwelt  at  his  master's  bouse  at  least  six  years,  as 
may  be  sceii  by  several  books  nientioned  as  printed  by  him  at 
Wextminitter,  in  Cuxton'x  hoiiMe,  till  the  acts  printed  in  the  II  th 
and  I2lh  of  Henry  VII,  when  he  printed  at  the  end,  with  the  same 
cut,  and  a  similar  cipher  to  Caxton's ;  "  also  in  Fleet-street,  at 
the  sygii  of  the  Sonne,  by  WynWen  de  Wordc." 

Afterwards  he  probably  kept  both  shops  for  some  time,  where, 
by  himself  and  his  servants,  he  performed  all  the  parts  of  the 
business,  and  furnished  others  dwellli^  in  London.  Mr.  Palmer, 
in  his  History  of  Printing,  says,  he  printed  several  Latin,  us  well 
as  English,  volunvcH,  but  no  Greek.  He  continued  printing  with 
great  applause  till  1633,  if  not  beyond  that  time.  He  was  a 
person  of  great  accomplishments  in  learning,  as  well  as  strictness 
in  moraU ;  nnd  tliough  he  was  the  immediate  suocefeor  to  Caxton, 
the  improvements  he  made  were  very  considerable;  for  by  his 
genius,  and  great  scope  of  fancy,  he  formed  such  a  variety  of  sorts 
and  sizes  of  letter,  that  for  several  years  after  few  equalled,  none 
excelled,  him  therein,  for  it  may  be  obser\-ed.  the  most  aniient 
printers  did  every  part  of  the  business  belon^ng  to  books  by 
themaelven,  or  under  their  direction,  eren  to  the  binding  and 
selling  them.  His  skill  in  the  art  ist  much  conunended :  and  at  his 
Betting  up  for  himself  his  first  care  was,  to  cut  a  new  set  of 
punches,  which  he  sunk  into  matrices  and  cast  several  sorts  of 
printing  letters,  which  he  afterwards  uxed  ;  if  he  was  the  manual 
operator  in  cutting  and  cnxling  in  his  own  foundery,  it  is  an 
incredible  improvement  which  he  made  in  the  art ;  or,  if  he  had 
his  types  from  abroad,  notwithstanding  it  robs  him  of  the  glory  of 
the  letter,  yet  his  excellent  method  of  disposition,  composition, 
and  press'work,  shews  him  to  have  excelled  his  master,  aiMl  even 
to  riral  any  of  his  contemporaries  abroad.  There  is  one  circum- 
etance  that  induces  many  to  think  that  he  was  his  own  letter- 
founder  ;  which  is,  that  in  some  of  bis  first  printed  books,  the 
very  letter  he  made  use  of  is  the  aame  used  by  all  the  printers  in 
London  at  this  time  ;*  and  i*  imagined  to  be  Ktnick  from  his 

*  Mr.  pBlmer,  Ihe  priaier  and  Butlior,  «iiy«,  tlie  «une  were  lued  by  nil  the 
primers  of  his  dajr,  and  liclievi;«  thpy  vttr*  «inirk  from  ihe  piinclie*  of 
WynVyn  dc  Worde,  I  Usve  no  doubl  but  tbai  they  src  1U/  lu  uidtncc :  the 
old  ipec-incQ-book  of  Williap  (;a(ton,  now  bt(<xn  ■>*  (tdU.  17^},  eonflnnii 


I  N  T  n  O  D  U  C  T  I  Q  N. 


109 


punchctt.  He  i»  the  fintt  English  printer  who  introduced  th« 
Romui  lett«r  in  England,  which  he  made  use  of  todintinguishaay 
Uiing  remarkabk.  His  letter  in  different  from  most  other  printers, 
tnd  ia  catt  fto  true,  and  atamlH  so  well  in  line,  as  not  to  be  since 
excelled.  Upon  the  whole,  he  wna  a  very  curious,  laborious,  and 
indefatigable  printer.  He  was  the  first  who  began  to  print  the 
Year-book.<i ;  which  were  continued  by  Piiison, 

Moat  of  hifl  booka  now  remaining  were  printed  at  London,  in 
Fleet-street,  in  St.  Bride's  parish,  at  the  sign  of  the  Sun.*  We 
have  observed  no  sign  of  his  while  at  Westminster,  unless  he  had 
the  same  cipher  which  his  master,  William  Caxton,  used  for  a 
ngo,  in  memory  of  the  year  when  he  brought  printing  fint  iato 
England.  He  was  a  Sutioner  by  company,  but  we  cannot  find 
any  charter  granted  them  before  that  of  Phihp  and  Mary,  in  1556, 
whidi  will  be  inserted  in  our  account  of  Cawood,  who  waa  master 


ihii  ofiinion ;  uiil  nW  Hn^lUh,  rfal  old  EitglUh,  ivould  li«re  b**n  (till  in  «w, 
tiui  for  the  modrm-eul,  non-dcscripl,  «ui  gciieria,  radical- reformed  old- 
EagU»)i,  BUck,  wktch  i*  forced  upon  prinlera  of  our  Avp. 

■  It  ai«T  be  iliffinilt  Ht  thill  time  tu  dclcrmlnc  ih«  exact  Htnatton  of  his 
rMtdcnct:  iii  Flfet^trtet,  whirh  U  usually  »»i(i  to  hove  beca  "  over  ■((&iDtt  the 
Cdoditit."  A  Map  of  London  of  ihe  date  of  Queen  EliKiibeth.  which  I  have 
la  mjr  poMCwloa,  ibowi  the  conduit  to  haTc  been  at  lh«  South  end  of  Sho»- 
Uoe.  la  Fleet.«lreet.  It  was  founded  by  Sir  William  EHtfleld,  who  wa* 
Kajw  of  Luodon.  about  1471  i  md  ww  dworsied  by  imtn-*",  chime*.  Ac, 
a4ikh  went  by  wsier,  sbout  I4"P.  Though  rebuilt  in  li82,  this  conduit,  with 
■UthcreM,)rMWway  to  the  laying  on  of  water  from  iheNewlUrcr;  ud  thtir 
rrntains  u«re  qwW  eAccd  by  the  (treat  fire  of  London.  Sorhiere  dcscribet 
them  u  KlUe.  iBeaa4o^dn;,  •qnuv  baildinga,  resembling  imall  towen, 
hariaff  u  archway  or  door  in  the  centre  where  the  wolcr  mn.— Bairford.  la 
tnmtfainltipr  the  eatabUthment  of  Wynkyn  de  Wordc.  in  neet-atreet,  »ay», 
"  over  agdnit  the  conduit,  and  there  net  up  st  the  »\gn  of  the  Golden  Sun, 
*rUchIda*Bppawl*ihatwblchi>nowlhcG1ebe  Tavern  at  the  end  of  Shoe- 
baei  wUcb  kad  heea  a  l»rg»  tiaiber-houM,  and  let  for  hi"  purpoic  for  a 
tiriating-boue." — Sttiw  U  not  a  wWt  more  predx:  and  Pciuiant  lodRe*  hiia 
iMber  aearvr  to  St.  Bride'*  Church.— In  one  ot  hb  colophona  he  describe* 
hioHcIf  u  "  dmllynge  in  flcte  itret*  at  the  yjgw  ot  the  *oaae  aptyiut  Ihe 
eofulyth." 

It  ba«  been  alnady  Mdd,  that  Wynkyn  de  Wonh  died  mob  oflcr  IS34i 
■al  wbo  waj  kia  taanwdiata  (Uccmfor  I  have  not  been  aMe  to  atcenain «  but 
Jttha  Waylaad,  who  fint  prtnied  U  the  >ign  of  the  "  Blue  Garluid."  in  Fleet. 
«r«e(,  tivcl  in  1541,  at  the  sl««  of  the  Sun  agalnit  the  eoodnit.  See  the 
Mrntloo  of  him,  p.  1 19,  pMt. 


iMO 


HI STO  RICAL 


of  the  company.  Wyokyn  de  Worde  was  nlso  of  the  brotherhood 
of  our  Lwly'ft  ABaumplion.  In  Uw  year  1471,  wlien  Caxton 
printed  ihe  Ueceuyl  of  th«  Hystory  of  Trove,  we  may  tUlow  him 
to  be  about  fifteen  i  if  so,  he  vi»»  nerenty-eight  y«ui»  old  when  h« 


•  Ho  niido  bU  wUl,  u  may  be  »pcn  in  the  Pwrotftlive-oflice,  ilntwi  the  Mi 
of  June,  1&34,  ni  dM  not  lon^  a.fl«T.  lie  writus  kimtcU' "  Citixca  «od 
Suiloncr  of  London."  He  commciK]*  hU  loul  to  God  and  the  Wcesed  Si. 
Mary,  and  liU  body  to  he  buried  in  ilie  j»an>LhiiJ  diurch  of  Si.  Bride's  in 
Flcoi-ntrect,  befor*  ilic  liigh  ttltar  nf  Si.  Kat1i«rlne.  "  Item,  For  tythe* 
fnrgtillon  !>ix  nhillings  and  eight  prtH'r.  Item,  To  the  frntemity  of  our  Lady, 
of  which  I  mn  n  brother,  len  xhiUin^,  to  pray  for  my  »oiil.  Item,  To  toy 
■■id,  three  pounilii  in  booki.  To  Agnt*  Tiddcr.  widow,  forty  *hUlUi^  in 
'  boolt*.  Item,  To  Robert  Otrby,  three  poandt  in  priuted  booiif.  To  John 
Barbannon,  lisiy  »liiIUng«  In  book*,  and  len  nurk*.  Tu  Hccior,  my  nerimnt, 
five  morki  ilcrlin^  in  book*.  To  WUUn,  nreniy  (hilling  in  printed  book*. 
To  Nowel,  ilie  book-binder,  in  Stioe-lanc,  twenty  ubillinKi  in  books.  To 
Sinon,  my  icrvani,  tH-cnIy  »hilliuf;»  lii  prliiied  book'.  To  ci-ery  of  my 
ftpprcntieei,  three  poundi  in  printed  bonk*.  To  John  Bnller.  Iilm  my 
•ervmni,  *ix  poundnio  printed  book*.  To  my  serviini,  Jamci  fniier,  in  booki 
Iwtfity  mArk*.  And  forgive  Jolin  Bedel,  ■tationer,  all  the  money  he  owe*  me> 
&c.,  for  cxcrntiaK  chi*  niy  >iill,  »'i[h  Jnmcx  Gaiier ;  and  tliut  ihi-y,  with  th« 
content  of  the  wardens  of  ihc  parUb  of  Si.  Bride'*,  )>urrliiuie  at  lent  iweotj 
chilling*  a  year  in  nr  near  the  dly,  to  pray  for  my  «oulc,  and  *ay  maa*.  To 
Henry  I'epivell,  atationcr,  fonr  pound*  in  prinlrd  book*.  To  John  Goage 
forgire  wiiat  he  on«*  me,  and  four  pound*.  T»  Robert  Copland,  ten  mark*. 
And  to  Alard,  book-binder,  my  acrmni,  »ix  pound*  fifteen  chilling*  and  four 
penn." 

Amoog  the  grmt  variety  of  books  publitbod  by  him  [I  have  Mcn  th« 
nnmbcr  italed  at  408. — //.]  we  shall  give  an  extract  out  of  only  one,  vii- 
Dean  Collel'i  Theology,  printed  in  IHXi.  "  The  maystcr  eball  rcherse  tbeu 
Uticlei  to  them  that  otTer  th«jr  chyldrcn,  on  thU  way*  here  foUowingc.  If 
your  cbyld  e«n  rede  and  wryte  Latin  and  Engli^Mhe  auAidently,  «o  that  he  be 
able  to  roile  and  wryte  his  own  lesson*,  then  bo  Hball  be  admitted  into  iha 
ecbole  for  a  scholar.  If  your  ehyld  after  reasunable  season  proved  to  be  hen 
unapte,  and  unable  to  learninK,  than  ye  warned  thereof,  shall  take  bim  away, 
tbnl  he  oeeiipye  nut  here  ruwme  in  vayn.  If  lie  be  apt  lu  learn,  ye  ahall  Im 
eontent  that  he  I'onlimie  licrcr  lit!  he  have  some  eompytanl  literature.  If  he 
be  absent  six  days,  in  that  mean  season  ye  shew  not  eause  reionahle  (resooable 
cause  is  al  only  sckneti)  then  bU  rowme  to  be  voyde,  without  he  be  admitted 
agfaiu,  and  pay  liii  d.  Also,  after  caiise  shewed,  if  be  cimtiiiue  mi  abieut  tyll 
the  week  of  odmiiiion  In  the  next  quarter,  and  then  shew  nut  the  contiiiuaucv 
of  hys  teknesii,  than  hy*  rowiiie  to  be  voyde,  and  he  none  of  the  *ch(de,  tyll 


INTRODUCTION. 


-Yll 


RicuAiD  PiNtoN,  or  PyNSON,  was  brought  tip  under  Caxton, 
as  well  aa  Wynkyn  dc  Woixlc ;  and  being  become  a  good  pro- 
ficient in  the  businetie.  went  and  set  up  a  press  of  his  own  nt 
Temple-bai,  as  the  inscription  on  bis  first  works  shew.  The  ftiend- 
fliip  which  hi:  bad  contracted  with  De  Worde,  whilst  these  two 
wrought  under  Caxton,  was  so  far  from  being  disturbed  by  any 
tmulation  or  rivtlalitp,  that  it  continued  to  their  death.  He  is  itaid 
lo  have  been  bom  in  Normandy,  and  appoirs  to  have  been  an  early 
•ereant  to  our  fint  printer,  Caxton,  whom  be  calls,  in  hi«  edition 
of  "  Cbaucer'a  Canterbury  Tales"  (without  a  date,  und  imagined  to 
be  hia  first  printed  book)  h\»  "  wonhipfu)  master ;"  and  tells  the 
reader,  that  thui  book  had  been  diligentJy  overseen,  and  duly 
examined  by  hia  politic  reason  and  overaight.  Ue  was  in  nueh 
esteem  with  the  Lady  Margaret,  King  Henry  \^IIlh's  mother,  and 
other  great  personages,  that  he  printed  for  them  all  his  days,  and 
obt^ned  a  patent  from  King  Henry  VII,  to  be  his  printer,*  He 
hod  a  correspondence  with,  and  employed  WilUtun  Toilleur,  a 
printer  at  Rouen,  to  printsome  pieces  oflaw;  the  laws  being,  a  little 
before  that  time,  till  the  beginning  of  Henry  Vllth's  rdgu,  made 
in  the  Norman  Frtnch  tongue.  And  probably  tlie  reason  why  he 
sent  thetn  over  to  be  printed  was,  that  they,  understanding  the 
language  better,  might  be  capable  of  printing  it  mure  correctly. 
However,  he  had  such  helps  aftern-ards,  that  all  statutes,  &c., 
were  printed  here  at  home.  He  printed  many  books,  whidi  were 
kUo  prialed  by  bia  friend  and  fellow  serraDtr  Wynkyn  de  Worde, 
who  survived  him  about  six  years.  Many  books  were  printed  by 
him  and  hia  itervants,  and  he  caused  manv  pretty  devices  to  be 
■tamped  on  their  covers.  He  died  before  the  year  1529,  when 
Thomas  Baithelet  succeeded  him  or  King's  printer. 

Julian  Notary  dwelt  at  several  places,  and  as  hfl  printed  wome 
time  at  W'esttniiuiter,  in  1600,  we  place  him  next  after  Pinson. 


be  be  utmlUed  tg^yae,  and  pay  iiU  d.  for  wryllnc  of  bii  nsine.  Aho,  jrf  he 
U  thrpie  into  abMiirc,  he  ibidl  be  lulniittcd  un  taore.  Vuur  chyld  »liall  on 
ChiUfratM  lU;  nvtc  npoo  the  byvbap  at  PouwU,  unil  offer  there.  Abo,  y* 
ihall  find  him  wax  ia  wpitcf .  Alw,  yn  ihall  fyatle  bim  convenient  boku  to 
kji  kmin^.  If  tbe  offerer  b«  conienl  with  tbeie  snleles,  then  let  bi>  chyM 
be  •daiituxl." 

*  The  partiraUn  r«Uti*e  tu  the!>«  appviiitiDMiU,  will  be  canMUiraicd  in 
■  ifiefM  head  uf  "  IViTile|[e>l  ur  Paieat  Priiiltn.'' 


112 


HISTORICAL 


He  printed  in  France  before  he  practised  in  England.  In  1503  he 
resided  in  St.  Clement'a  parish,  without  Temple-bv.  In  1616  he 
lived  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard,  near  the  west  door,  by  my  Loid 
of  London's  palace,  at  the  sign  of  the  Three  Kings. 

Guillani  or  Willinm  Faquen,  wiw  the  king's  printer,  and  pro- 
bably joined  in  the  same  patent  with  Pinnon.  They  both  printed 
the  act  of  parliament  made  in  the  19th  of  King  Henry  VII,  1503. 
and  styled  themselves  in  each,  "  Printers  to  the  King."  How 
long  he  had  printed  before,  or  continued  after,  does  not  appear, 
but  his  hooks  show  him  to  have  been  an  excellent  workman,  aiMl 
lived  within  St  Helen's. 

Henry  Fepwell  is  supposed  to  be  only  a  bookseller,  in  St. 
Paul's  Churcb-yard,  and  sold  foreign  books  for  merchants  and 
others;  for  there  were  many  books  printed  abroad  about  this 
time,  and  a  good  while  after,  that  were  to  be  had  at  tl>e  sign  of 
the  Trinity,  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard.  He  was  a  citizen  and 
atationer  of  London,  had  a  wife  and  children,  and  for  a  servant 
Michael  Lobley,  a  printer,  of  whom  we  shall  take  notice  in  another 
place.  He  seems  to  have  been  attached  rigidly  to  the  Roman 
Catholic  religion  all  his  daya,  and  a  usefiil  man  for  John  Stokeslaye, 
Bishop  of  London,  who  succeeded  Cuthbert  Tunstall.  Pepwell's 
first  book  that  he  published  was  in  1502.* 

Towards  the  end  of  Henry  the  Vllth's  reign,  besides  the  books 
that  were  printed  at  borne,  there  were  several  printed  for  us 
abroad,  by  tlie  encouragement  of  Enghsh  merchants,  and  others, 
as  they  found  tlieir  account  in  it.  Among  others  was  Mr. 
Bretton.  a  merchant  of  London,  who  encouraged  the  printing 
books  abroad,  for  our  use,  but  his  own  profit  and  advantage.  He 
bore  the  character  of  a  faithful  and  honest  man,  as  appears  by 
the  books  printed  at  his  exi)eiutc.  In  1606  tliere  were  sold,  at 
the  sign  of  the  Trinity,  in  St.  Paul'a  Cburcb-yard,  several  of  the 
prayer-books  in  English. 

John  Skot,  or  Scott  (for  be  printed  bia  name  both  ways),  is 
supposed  to  have  learned  the  art  of  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  or  Pinson, 

*  Me  mute  bu  will  Sept.  11,  1&39,  in  vUcli  be^he*  bU  loul  lo  the  UoMed 
ladf,  Mtiry.  motlier  of  Clirul,  and  hii  hocly  to  be  buried  in  the  puiib  churvh 
of  St.  Fkiih'i  (under  St.  Paul'b).  ni^li  the  Uijcb  ultnrj  hbA  u>  Bcraiondnry, 
where  he  wh  born,  t  printed  maM-buok,  ihv  jirkif  uf  liv«  nhillmft*.  to  pray 
for  hit  tout,    fie  msde  bia  wife,  Unuls,  and  big  children,  executor*. 


INTRODUCTION. 


ft 


beuuae  his  first  works  u;c-in  to  be  printed  on  the  same  letter,  and 
greatly  to  roscmble  tlie  press-work  of  dc  Wordu  and  Ptnson.  aod 
was  published  in  1521,  when  he  lived  without  Newgate,  in  Sl 
Pulker's  pitrish.  He  removed  into  St.  Paul's  Church-yurd  in 
1534.  He  also  lired  in  George  Alley  without  BUhopsgate,  in  St. 
Botolph's  parish. 

TIioRUJt  Godfray,  1510,  dwelt  at  Templv-bar.  printed  a  great 
many  books  without  date,  and  printed  Chaucer's  Works  in  1532. 

John  RasteU,  a  gentleman,  brought  up  in  learning,  and  pro- 
bably to  the  law.  had  his  education  in  the  University  of  Oxford, 
was  bom  in  London.  He  took  up  the  employ  of  printing  in  1517, 
which  at  that  time  was  es(e(!m«H  a  profcssjon  fit  for  a  scholar  or 
iDgenious  man.  Being  remarked  for  his  piety  and  learning,  he 
became  intimate  with  Sir  Thomas  More,  whose  sister  Elizabeth 
be  married ;  be  was  zealous  for  tlte  Catholic  cause,  and  a  great 
hater  of  the  proceedings  of  King  Henry  VIII.* 

Robert  and  William  Copland ;  the  first  was  servant  to  Wynkyo 
dc  Worde,  as  appt^ar^  by  bin  pmln|^iic  to  the  Knight  of  the  Swan, 
uud  by  the  will  of  Wynkyn  de  W'orde,  wherein  he  was  a  legatee. 
Whether  be  was  one  of  Caston's  servants  is  uncertain  ;  bat  be 
that  as  it  will,  he  was  one  of  the  earliest  printers,  beiiidea  ata- 
ttooer  and  bookseller,  as  well  as  translator  and  author.  This  may 
be  observed  from  several  of  his  books ;  and  that  be  chiefly  dwelt 
in  FIe«t-«treet,  at  the  sign  of  the  Rose  Garland,  to  1641;  in  which 
year,  under  Robert  Wyer,  he  is  mentioned.  He  brought  up  his 
son  William  in  the  same  art,  who  followed  the  business  in  the 
same  house  and  at  the  same  sign,  and  other  places.  He  became 
one  of  the  Stationers'  Company  in  1656.  and  continued  printing 

•  As  Tor  the  book  of  IsHr-tenna,  Mid  !>)■  Bsk  to  be  wTin«ii  by  ibe  tame 
■vtlior,  it  U  errooeotu,  for  it  wa«  n-rit<(^n  by  hi>  non  WilHitni,  in  th«  yekr 
ISfiS.— Thi*  Joko  Bsflell  died  si  bondon,  in  ISa6,  lesriag  bclibd  liiin  ls»ue 
WUUsm  RsMcll  before-mcalloned,  and  Jotia  Rutdl,  a  Jniliee  of  peace,  wbo 
had  s  danitliter  Moied  Blii»bctli,  the  wife  of  Robert  Uuglwr,  LL.D.  chaa* 
tdkr  cf  the  ^looets  or  Escier. 
Then  were,  it  >■  ]ikeiy,  two  foiniUc*  of  the  Raatelli  about  ihi«  time,  which 
It  Attealt,  in  mtaf  pi^txt,  to  dittia^ith  one  from  the  nther.  It  Ii 
Imi  WnUam  Raitcil,  of  St.  Bride'*  pKrisU  iu  LotiOod,  in  the  year  I&30, 
sad  tha  Qfe-line  of  John,  was  a  very  noted  printer  of  law  liookf.  at  will  be 
^OWB  la  Its  proper  place ;  sad  this  fsniil;  existed  a  good  nhilo  btfon  lh« 
Rsitdli  iMiDtioacd  hj  Mr.  Wood. 

I 


p 


^14  HISTORICAL 

for  himsetf  luid  others  till  1561.  They  are  mentioned  together, 
becauHe  they  both  used  the  same  mark  and  letter.  The  &rat  pro- 
daction  of  Robert's  was  in  1515.» 

John  Butler,  or  Boulter,  who,  we  are  infonned,  wan  a  judge  in 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  had  a  printing-house  at  the  §igii  of 
St.  John  the  Evangelist,  in  Fleet-street,  in  1620,  where  he  carried 
on  but  little  businesB, 

Robert  Wyer,  an  early  printer,  who  printed  many  books  without 
dates.  He  lived  at  the  sign  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  in  St. 
Martin's  pari&b,  in  the  bishop  of  Norwich's  Rents,  near  Charing- 
crass,  in  1o24. 

Robert  Redman  printed  law  as  earlyas  1625,  while  Wynkyn  de 
Worde,  Pinson,  and  Rastell  were  living,  as  well  as  some  others ; 
so  that  one  would  be  apt  to  conclude  tlieir  patents  were  not  always 
exclusive  of  others.  He  dwelt,  after  Pinson *s  death,  in  his  house, 
and  continued  the  sign  of  the  George. + 

Richard  Banks  printed,  and  had  others  that  printed  for  him, 
about  twenty  years.  He  dwelt  and  sold  boots  at  several  places, 
and  had  a  patent  for  printing  the  Epistles  and  Gospels,  granted 
in  1540. 

Laurence  Andrew,  n  native  of  Calais.  He  was  a  translator  of 
divers  anlhors  before  he  learned  the  art  of  printing,  which  proba- 
bly might  be  from  John  of  Doesborowe  and  Peter  Treure.    Afler- 

•  He  printed  the  "  Introdncflon  of  Knowledp;,  hy  Andreiv  Bonlc,  phyri- 
cltn,"  which  treaieth  of  tlie  nutur&l  ditpogilion  of  nn  EDgliBlunan,  uid  of  the 
money  then  used.  In  it  U  a  cut  of  an  Enj[liihnian,  aumewbat  rcMmhlin^  King 
Henry  VUI.  hut  naked,  holding  a  piece  of  cloth  oitr  bin  arm  and  a  potr  of 
■hear*  lo  hit  other  haud,  with  the  foUownK  Unei,  expreuinjc  the  fickle  dis- 
pwttion  of  tbe  Englieli : 

I  am  ui  Enfflithman,  and  naked  I  nUnd  here, 
MaunfC  in  my  myndi?,  what  raymcnl  I  dial  werej 
For  DOW  1  were  thys,  and  now  I  nryll  were  that. 
New  I  wyl  wer«,  I  cannot  tell  what.— — &c. 

t  Hi*  will,  which  ii  in  the  Prerogative  OIEm,  ii  aa  foUom:  '' Roben 
Redman,  itatloner  and  freeman  of  London,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Dnnstan's  la 
the  Wcit,  midchie  ivUlIheSlaiday  ofOtober,  IMO.  Hi*  eslAle^  he  IcA  to 
hi>  family.  Forty  pence  to  be  ^iven  to  tbe  poor,  at  tho  day  of  hi*  d«ith. 
Eli^alicth,  hit  wife,  to  bo  sole  executrix  -,  and  William  Pcyghnn,  and  hi*  «on. 
lD>kw,  Henry  Smith,  to  he  orcrscora  of  thii  hi*  will  j  and  lh*y  lo  hove  for 
their  laliuiir  at  the  ditcrctioD  of  lu*  executrix. 


^ 


INTRODUCTION. 


116 


wardft  be  practised  it  in  Fleet-street,  London,  at  the  sign  of  the 
Golden-Gross,  by  Fleet-bridge. 

John  Rcynes,  bookseller  and  bookbinder,  dwelt  in  St.  Paul's 
Churcli-j-aid,  at  the  sign  of  the  St.  George,  in  1527,  if  not  before. 
Some  bodes  arc  said  to  be  printed  by  him,  others  for  him;  but 
there  are  many  more  that  have  his  marks  and  pretty  devices  on 
their  covers  j  as  tJie  armfl  and  supporters  of  Jesus  Christ,  with 
these  words,  Rtdanploris  Mundi  ^rma. 

"nuMoaa  Berthelet,  Esq.  the  King's  Printer,  had  a  patent 
granted  him  at  the  decease  of  Pinson.* 

As  aevenl  books,  and  one  in  IMl,  are  said  to  be  printed  in 
tbe  hoaw,  Ute  "nwrnas  Berthelet'tt,  he  probably  left  off  printing, 
or  at  least  employed  others  to  print  for  him,  some  years  before 
his  deatb.t 

In  tlie  year  1546  he  printed  a  proclamation  to  abolish  such 

*  The  bnX  book  wiih  a  dittf.,  printed  by  him  anno  M93,  mu,  ■■  A  Com- 
pcnduiiM  Trutlcc  [Molo^e  of  Diva  and  Pauper,"  wherein  U  the  following 
retnukablc  pUM|[e  of  fair  Ru»(L>iiuiiiU  "  Wc  rede  that  lu  Engluudu  vna  s 
klagc  tiu*  hsd  s  eaneahjrne,  whow  nunc  wm  Rooe,  nnd  f«r  her  gnrti:  honrte 
ha  d«fwd  hir  Rau^-maule.  th&t  in  to  *aye,  Hok  of  the  Worlde;  for  htm 
tboa)(kt  tkst  alie  p«»eil  ■!  women  tn  hewM.  It  befel  ihst  she  died,  uid  was 
hnried  whyle  the  kio^  w*i  absent,  uuj  wbsnne  he  cune  njrcn,  for  greu:  luve 
that  h«  kad  lo  hyr,  he  h-duU  te  tbe  bodie  in  the  utmiv,  and  wbknnc  the  graue 
wu  opened  (here  Mt  an  unitde  lode  upon  lyr  brcate,  byiween  hyr  tcclys,  and 
adwlaaddeibiffirt  hyr  body  abouic  the  miiUc,  andsheatankM  that  the  kyn|^, 
mt  aaa  atker,  miglit  itonde  to  ic  the  orribic  lighl.  Thanee  the  kynge  dyde 
thetie  afien  tbe  grauc,  and  did  write  ihcic  two  tcctiIs  upon  the  jtraue, 

"  Hie  Jseet  in  tnniba  Rona-mundi  noo  Rosununda ; 
Nod  redolet,  sed  olct,  quai  rtdolcm  tolct." 

t  His  anu  are  deKrilMd  In  a  book  marked  2  H.  &  lo  the  College  of  Armi, 
LoadoB,  ikw  :— 

"Tks  armes  aait  treate  of  Thomu  Derlhelet,  of  London,  ctquyer,  gentill- 
■■B  i  be  bereik  uure  on  a  cke^vron  Sore  contre  flore  argent  belweDe  three 
doTM  of  the  lame,  ihrc  ireAtei  T«rt.  per  chreit.  upon  his  helm,  out  of  a 
cnaaaU  ulver  two  tcrpenti  eodoried  anura  ventred  ^uld  open  mouthed, 
tMpud  and  eyed  gcaUs,  there  toil*  comynK  up  in  nature  under  ihlre  ihrotes, 
Ike  cades  of  their  tsUe*  catering  intii  their  «nw,  kngued  und  armed  gt^ilca 
nWaled  geules,  doubled  lilrer,  an  more  plunly  apperilh  depicted  in  thit 
nargtat;  graaaied  and  geten  by  me.  Tliomas  Hawley,  allan  CluenceiiLx, 
kyng  of  araiet,  th«  first  day  of  September  in  the  third  ycre  of  tbe  reygne  of 
oar  toTcrsfnc  lorda  kynge  Edward  the  VI,"  &e. 

I  t 


llff  H  I  STORIC  A  L 

books  as  contain  pernicious  errors  and  heresies,  wherein  it  is 
expreseed  that  "  None  shall  receive,  take,  h*ve,  or  Vetp  in  his 
Or  their  posBesston,  the  text  of  the  New  Testament  of  Tindal's  or 
Coverdal's  translation  in  English,  nor  any  other  than  is  permitted 
by  the  act  of  parliament." 

'  Richard  Fuwkes,  sometimes  Fakee.  is  supposed  to  be  a  fo- 
reigner, and  printer  to  the  monastery  Syon,  and  that  he  printed 
on  Indulgence  in  1520. 

John  Haukyns,  whose  place  of  residence  and  sign  are  not 
known,  printed,  in  1533,  Merlin's  Prophecies. 

William  Rastell,  son  of  John  Rastell,  of  London,  printer,  by 
Elizabeth  his  wife,  sister  to  Sir  Thomas  More,  knight,  was  boni 
in  the  city  of  London,  and  educated  in  classical  learning.  In 
1535,  being  seventeen  years  old,  he  was  sent  to  Oxford  to  com- 
plete his  education,  after  which  he  became  a  student  in  Lincoln's- 
inn,  and  wait,  in  1554,  made  a  sergeant  at  law,  and  a  little  before 
the  death  of  Queen  Mary,  was  appointed  one  of  the  justices  of 
the  Common  Plnafi.  He  was  a  7«alniiH  Roman  Catholic,  and  the 
chief  production  of  his  press  was  taw  and  religious  cnnUorersy. 
On  the  accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth  be  retired  to  Louvain,  whete 
be  died,  in  1565. 

John  Toye  printed  at  London,  in  Paul's  Chnrch-ynrd,  at  the 
sign  of  St.  Nicholas,  in  1531. 

John  Byddle,  otherwise  called  Salisbury',  but  for  what  reason  it 
is  not  said.  He  was  a  stationer  and  printer,  and  appears  to  have 
sold  books  in  the  year  1533,  if  not  before.  It  is  probable  that  he 
was  apprentice  to  Wynkyn  de  Worde.  He  first  kept  shop  at  tlie 
cign  of  our  Lady  of  Piety,  but  afterwards  moved  to  Wynkyn  de 
Worde's  house,  and  was  one  of  bis  executors,  as  appears  by 
Worde's  will  already  mentioned. 

Thomas  Gibson,  besides  )>eing  a  printer,  was  a  studious  man 
and  compiled  the  first  Concordance  to  the  English  New  TestS' 
ment,  1534.     He  printed  from  1534  to  1539. 

John  Gowgbe,  Gowgh,  Gouge,  or  Ooiigh,  printer,  stationer, 
and  author,  dwelt  at  the  sign  of  the  Mermaid,  in  Cbeapside,  near 
the  entrance  to  St,  Paul's ;  and  afterwards  removed  to  Lombard- 
street. 

William  Marshall  seems  (o  have  been  a  gentleman,  or  merchant, 
who  had  interest  at  court,  and  procured  a  license  for  printing  the 


INTRODUCTION. 


117 


i 


fint  Riifbnned  or  Pixrtettant  Primer  from  the  Cantabrigians  and 
Oxoniaiw  caating  off  tlie  Pope's  supremacy  the  year  before;  which 
met  with  llie  approbation  and  protection  of  Anna  BoUeyne,  1636. 

Roger  Latham,  as  appears  by  a  Latin  grammar  among  the  late 
earl  of  Oxford's  books.     He  dwelt  in  the  Old  Bailey  in  1536. 

Riclnrd  Orafton,  Esq.  seems  to  have  been  born  at  London,  the 
Utter  end  of  King  Henry  Vllth'a  time;  however,  he  ap|i>:nr«d 
as  a  printer  in  the  reigns  of  King  Henry  VIII,  King  Edward  VI, 
Qneen  Mary,  and  Queen  Elizabeth ;  through  all  which  r«igns  we 
•hall  endeavour  to  tntce  him  as  far  as  the  inteUigence  we  can 
procure  will  permit.  It  is  uncertain  whether  he  was  a  stationer, 
but  it  ia  natural  to  KuppoHe  he  was  brouglit  up  to  the  profession 
of  a  printer,  since  he  exercised  the  art  in  the  early  part  of  bis 
Gfe,  and  continued  it  for  ko  long  a  duration.  He  enjoyed  a  liberal 
educ*tion,  and  by  bis  writings  must  have  understood  the  lan- 
guage*.  His  original  letters*  to  Archbishop  Cranmer  and  Lord 
Cromwell,  show  that  be  was  encouraged  by,  and  even  admitted 
to  the  conversation  of  the  nobility  and  great  men  of  his  time. 

In  1537,  he  professed  and  practised  printing  in  London.  Pr&- 
vious  to  lua  living  in  London  he  dwelt  at  Antwerp,  where  be 
printed  "Hndal's  New  TeBtameiits  and  afterwards  faia  Bible, 
revised  aixl  corrected  by  Miles  Coverdale.  Some  impressions  of 
the  former  having  been  dispersed  in  England,  they  were  bought 
up  by  Cuthbert  Tonstal,  then  Bishop  of  London,  and  burnt  at 
St.  Paul's  Cross. 

OtaftOD  and  Whitchurch's  names  are  sometimes  printed  sepa- 
rately in  the  some  books ;  particularly  tliosc  which  they  printed 
with  the  nyal  privily,  "  ad  imprimendum  solum ;"  as  the 
Bible,  New  TeaUmenU,  and  Priment,  In  printing  the  stated 
number,  when  so  many  as  were  to  bear  Grafton's  name  wcrv 
completed,  his  name  was  taken  out  of  the  form,  and  Wbitdiurch's 
inserted  in  its  place. 

He  lived  in  n  part  of  the  dissolved  house  of  tlte  Grey  Friars, 
wluch  was  afterwards  granted  by  King  Edward  VI,  for  an  hospital 
for  the  maintenance  and  education  of  orphans,  called  Christ's 
Hospital.     U  does  not  appear  tliat  Oran&n  dwelt  in  any  other 

*  8om«  cifvumiiaace*  la  Iti*  ItMen  iMct  to  ih«  auppotUion  tfa»  h«  wu 
■riglnally  a  ^ro^er . 


118  HISTORICAL 

hou8«.  He  took  for  hia  rebus,  ut  allustoa  to  his  name,  a  tun, 
with  a  grafted  tree  growing  througb  it,  wit))  this  laotU^—SiacipUe 
imitum  verbum.     Iaco.  i. 

There  was  a  Richard  Grafton,  a  grocer,  member  of  parliament 
for  the  city  of  London.  1563  and  1554,  and  ^ain  1653  and  1657, 
who  might  probably  be  our  printer.  Feb.  5,  1567,  Grafton  was 
joined  with  others  to  examine  a  matter  n^nst  Waiter  Rawley,  a 
but^SB,  oomplained  on  oat  of  the  Admiralty  Court,  by  Dr. 
Cook's  letter.  March  9,  1662,  the  bill  for  pavmg  of  Keot-Btreet, 
in  the  boroagh  of  Southwark,  was  brought  in  by  Grafton,  who  that 
year  served  for  tlie  citj-  of  Coventry  in  Warwickshire,  as  appears 
by  the  Journals  of  the  House  of  Commons.  In  1563  he  brought 
in  a  bill  to  assize  the  weight  of  barrels,  &c.  Oct.  14,  1666,  see 
his  complaint  against  Phylpott  for  extortion. 

On  the  accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth  to  the  throne,  Graflon 
published  "  The  Passage  of  our  most  drad  Soreralgue  Lady 
Queen  Elyzabeth  through  the  City  of  London  to  Westminster, 
the  Daye  before  her  Coronation,  anno  1568."  Grafton  employed 
others  to  print  for  him  at  the  latter  part  of  bis  Ufe. 

Edward  Whitchurch,  Esq.,  King's  Printer,  wuh  joined  in  the 
same  patent  with  Grafton,  and  originally  brought  up  a  merchant, 
and  lived  in  St.  Martin's,  at  the  Well  with  two  Buckets  ;  and,  as 
Pox  in  hia  Acta  tind  Monuments  says,  he  was  brought  into  trouble 
with  Grafton,  in  the  year  1541,  concerning  the  six  articles,  being 
suspected  Dot  to  hare  been  confessed.  They  continued  in  friend- 
ship and  partnership  together  for  many  years,  though  AVhitchurch 
dwelt  fteparute,  and  kept  shop  at  several  places  in  London.  In 
die  year  1654  there  was  a  general  pardon  proclaimed  within  the 
Abbey,  at  the  time  of  her  (Queen  Mary's)  coronation,  out  of 
which  proclamation  all  (he  prisoners  of  the  Tower  and  of  the 
Fleet  were  excepted,  and  sixty-two  more  j  whereof  Mr.  Whit- 
church and  Mr.  Grafton  were  two.  He  aftenraids  married  the 
widow  of  Archluahop  Cronmer,  and  omtinued  printing  ttU  the 
year  1554. 

TliomM  Petit,  Petyt,  or  Petyte,  who  it  i«  supposed  was  related 
to  the  famous  John  Petit,  a  curious  printer  at  Paris.  He  dwelt 
in  St.  Paul's  Church-yaid.  at  the  sign  of  the  Maiden's-he«d,  and 
printed  mvctbI  law  books ;  yet  be  was  not  the  king's  printer,  nor 


^ 


INTRODUCTION. 


119 


Itad  an  exclusire  patent  for  it,  uther  pnolers  doing  th«  same  about 
thii  time,  viz.  1538. 

John  Wayland,  citizen  and  scrivener,  of  London,  lived  at  tb« 
sign  of  tlK  Blue  Garland,  in  Fleet-street;  and  in  tlie  year  1641, 
ftt  tlie  tiga  of  the  Sun,  against  the  conduit.*  He  calls  himnelf 
Allowed  Printer,  frota  his  obKiining  a  patent  bam  Queen  Mary, 
for  printing  praj'er-books.t 

Andrew  Hester  was  rather  a  bookseller  than  printer,  and  lived 
•t  the  sign  of  the  White  Honse,  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard,  from 
the  year  1639  to  1551. 

Micliell  Lobley,  printer,  stationer,  and  bookseller,  was  servant 
to  Henry  Pepwell,  and  lived  at  the  sign  of  St.  Mychell,  in  St. 
Paul's  Church-yard.  He  had,  in  Henry  Vlllth's  reign  been 
guilty  of  heretical  pravity,  and  waa  forced  to  objure,  and  bare 
faggots  for  penance.^  He  was  upper  warden  of  the  Stationers' 
Company  the  first  year  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  when 

•  Tkia  w»»  orij^LiuJlf  the  house  of  Wyakya  de  Worde,  W  which  it  it  pro- 
bable WKfltnd  iTiBorri  to  loit  his  Increuae  of  biuiaesi  by  ihe  dc&lh  of  his 
neluhbour.— See  ntr,  p.  109. 

f  In  1665  he  pcinUd  "  The  Account  of  the  arriTul  and  lundyng',  and  motte 
BobfensTTTaf^of  themosteillaitn:  prynce  CMlippcprynrc  of  Spuincto  the 
laotl  «s(«Ueul  princet  Morye  quea«  of  Enjcliitid,  volciniujiftled  in  the  citie 
vt  WiBclMterj  aad  how  h«  iv&i  rvcyeued  tiiid  iuatoUed  at  ^^'iad«ore.  and  of 
Us  trivipphyay  eatrlei  In  the  ooblc  ciilc  of  London.  Wlier«unto  is  B<ldc<l,  a 
briA  orarture.  or  openyag  of  the  lfg«tion  of  the  mott  levercad  father  io  tiod, 
lotd  csrdlnaU  Podic,  from  the  «cc  iipo«ioIyk<;  of  Rome,  with  the  iiul)itaun<;e 
of  hi*  arwyoa  to  the  kpg  nnd  (|ucnei  niagcstic,  for  the  reconcilement  of  the 
rcalme  of  Engloodc  to  the  unilic  of  the  <;uthulyke  chiirchc ;  with  the  very  copye 
■Uo  of  the  lupplycatiuD,  exhibited  to  their  highaeaies  by  ih«  (hrvc  citalu 
■■HcaliU<d  in  the  pxrlluient  i  whereia  ih«y,  repreienting  the  whole  body  of 
Ike  rcalme  and  4oinlnIo«u  of  the  same,  have  euhmiticd  Ihemsclvt^s  to  the 
pope'*  holyncsM."  la  detcribiiiK  the  priuco,  he  sayt  that  "  Uf  vinogc  he  ia 
wcU  fmroared,  irith  a  broiMl  forehead  snd  ^y  iye*,  ttrtight  nosed,  aud  uauly 
eonaieaance.  Fram  the  forehead  to  the  point  of  hy»  chynne,  his  face  growcth 
Noall,  Ua  pace  is  princely,  and  gate  mi  itrdxht  and  uprijfht,  as  he  loteth  no 
ladM  of  U4  Ughle,  with  a  yeoUowe  bcrde ;  and  thus  lo  condude,  he  U  no 
weD-propoirtioaed  of  bodi,  arme,  lef^^e,  and  every  other  timnie  to  the  same, 
■•  aanire  cannot  irorfce  a  more  parfite  pat«me  ;  and.  ns  I  have  learned,  of  the 
ap  af  xxfiii  ycar«,  whoM  iiuJe«T  I  Jodj^  lo  be  of  a  noutc  stomakc,  pre^Dont 
wltted,  and  of  most  jcaial  asiun.] 

1  Pox'i  Acta  and  Monumonl*.  p.  419. 


120 


HISTO  RICAL 


she  renewed  their  charter,  which  we  shall  insert  hereafter.    He 
published  from  1539  to  1660. 

John  Maler,  Mayler,  Maylert,  or  Maylart,  for  his  name  i» 
spelt  all  theae  ways,  a  grocer  by  company,  was  a  scholar,  and  a 
zealous  man  for  the  Reforcaation,  and  Ured  at  the  White  Bear,  in 
Botolph  Lane,  near  Billingsgate,  and  was  in  trouhte  on  acoonnt 
of  Uic  isix  articleB,  in  the  year  1541,  "  Being  a  Bacramtntaiy,  a 
rayler  against  the  masse ;  for  calling  the  sacrament  of  the  aulter, 
the  baleen  God ;  and  for  saying  that  the  masse  was  called  beyond 
the  sea,  misse,  for  Ihnt  all  is  amisse  in  it." 

Anthony  Malert,  or  Marler,  supposed  to  be  related  to  the  pre- 
ceding John  Maylert,  was  a  haberdasher  by  company,  as  appears 
by  a  patent  granted  him  for  printing  a  folio  Bible.  In  the  King's 
Library,  in  the  Mttseuin,  at  the  beginning  of  a  very  fine  illu- 
minated folio  Bible,  printed  on  vellum,  are  the  following  words 
wrote,  "  This  booke  is  presented  unto  your  most  excellent  hygh- 
ness,  by  your  loving,  faithful],  and  obedient  subject,  and  dayly 
orator,  Anthony  Mailer,  of  Ijondon,  haberdasher."  Printed  in 
April,  1540.  His  desire  to  oblige  by  this  present,  tnight  pro- 
bably be  a  means  of  his  having  the  grant 

William  Middleton  seems  to  have  succeeded  Hedman  in  big 
house  and  business  of  printing,  and  kept  the  sign  of  the  George, 
next  to  St.  Dunstan's  Church  in  Fleet-street,  1£41. 

John  Hertforde,  Herforde,  or  Hereford,  printed  at  St.  Alban's 
before  he  resided  in  London.  The  Refonnation  taking  place,  and 
not  finding  business  among  the  monks,  be  came  and  lived  in 
Aldersgate-street,  where  he  resided  from  the  year  1544  to  1546. 

Thomas  Hayoalde  lived  in  St.  Andrew's  parish,  in  the  ward- 
robe, and  kept  shop  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard.  He  is  supposed 
to  hare  been  author  of  "  The  Woman's  Book ;"  or,  "  The  Birth 
of  Mankind."  This  is  the  first  English  book  embellisbed  with 
roUing-preRS  cuts.  It  was  printed  by  him  in  IMO,  and  he  con- 
tinued in  business  till  1565. 

Robert  Toy ;  be  lived  at  the  sign  of  the  Bell  in  St  Paul's 
Chtircb-yard ;  he  was  a  member  of  the  old  Stationers'  Company, 
and  continui'd  in  business  from  1541  to  1561. 

Richard  Lant,  citiieii  and  stationer,  livod  in  the  Old  Bailey,  in 
St  Sepulchre's  parish,  and  also  in  Alderegate-«tr«et    He  printed 


INTRODUCTION. 


191 


from  1642  to  \&&6,  wh€n  he  became  one  or  the  original  memben 
of  the  Stationera'  Company. 

WiUiam  Bonham,  fitationer,  lived  at  the  Red  Lion  and  King's 
ArntH,  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard. 

Reynold  Wolfe,  Esq.  King's  Printer,  was  a  foreigner,  born 
either  in  Germany,  or  Zurich  in  Switzerland.  There  were  two 
piiintara  of  this  none ;  one  Nicholas  Wolfe,  a  Qennan,  in  the 
ymr  1502;  and  Thomas  Wolfe,  at  Basil,  1527.  Probably  oura 
wiu  related  to  one  of  them  and  brought  up  early  to  learning,  and 
that  of  printing.  It  is  plain  he  was  a  man  of  eminence  by  being 
in  great  favour  with  King  Henry  VlII,  Lord  Cromwell,  Arch- 
bitbop  Cranmer,  &c.  Stowe  observes  of  him,  that  tn  the  year 
1549  the  bones  of  the  dead,  in  the  chamel  house  of  St.  Paul's 
amounting  to  more  than  1,000  cart  loads,  were  carried  to  Pinsbuiy- 
field,  and  the  vxpeusv  borne  by  Wolfe. 

He  Mt  up  hilt  printing  bouse  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard,  at  the 
sign  of  the  Brazen  Seq>ent,  which  was  a  device  used  by  foreign 
printers.  The  honse  he  built  from  the  ground,  out  of  the  old 
chapel  which  he  purchased  of  Henry  VlII,  at  the  dissolution  of 
monasteries,  where,  on  the  aame  ground,  he  had  several  other 
tenements,  and  aftem'ards  purchased  several  leases  of  the  dean 
and  diapter  of  St.  Paul'tt.  He  followed  his  business  of  printing 
with  gmt  reputation  for  many  yeaia,  and  printed  for  Archbishop 
Cranmer  most  of  hia  pieces. 

He  waa  the  first  who  had  a  patent  (a.d.  1543)  for  being  printer 
to  the  king  in  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew,*  by  which  he  was 
Buthoriied  to  be  bis  majesty's  bookseller  and  stationer,  and  to 
print  all  sorts  of  books  in  the  said  languages,  as  also  Greek  and 
Latin  grammari,  although  interspersed  with  English ;  and  like- 
wise charts,  maps,  and  such  otlier  things  which  might  he  at  any 
time  Useful  and  neceasaiy.  And  he  wa.i  permitted  to  exercise 
this  office  eitlier  himself,  or  by  sufficient  deputies  ;  and  to  enjoy 
an  annuity  of  twcnly-six  ehillings  and  eight-jience,  besides  all 
other  profits  and  advantages  belonging  to  hi«  office,  during  lift. 
And  all  other  booksellers  and  printers  were  forbid  to  sell  or 
print  any  books  printed  by  him,  at  his  own  charge,  or  in  hie 

*  Slbercli,  who  piinud  st  Cambridge  *bout  30  yeen  before,  c*lls  biniieir 
"  pri&uiBi  vtriuqiw  Ungux  ia  Angl.  impre«»oreii),"  taA  to  he  might  b«  -,  but 
he  pf  iated  a  feu  Greek  work*  only  iaieraperwd  amoDgitUi  Latin.— AfwM.p- 7- 


122  HISTORICAL 

name,  oo  pain  of  forfeiting  Uieir  books,  &c.  He  was  also  s 
great  collector  of  English  history,  uAerwards  digested  and 
printed  by  HolIiDgshed.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Company 
before  the  incorporation,  and  was  aAenrards  four  times  master. 

It  appears  that  he  desisted  from  printing  during  the  reign  of 
Qneeo  Mary,  and  spent  that  time  in  collecting  materials  for  his 
chronicles.  When  Queen  Elizabeth  renewed  and  confirmed  the 
Stationers'  Cliarter  in  the  first  year  of  her  reign,  Reynold  Wolfe 
was  then  master,  as  will  appear  by  the  charter  inserted  hereafter. 

After   he  had  continued  his  business  above  thirty  years,  he 
,    made  his  will,  which  is  but  short,  in  the  year  1574,  Jan.  9,  and 
left  bin  wife  Joan  sole  executrix.     His  trade  seems  to  have  been 
continued  some  time  after  his  death  (1574  till  1580)  by  hia  irife. 

William  FoUington,  lived  at  Holywell  by  Shoreditch,  where  he 
printed  in  1M4. 

John  Day  is  supposed  to  be  a  Suffolk  man,  of  a  good  family 
from  their  lying  buried  at  Bradley-Parra  in  that  county.  He  was 
of  the  Company  of  Stationers,  but  from  whom  he  learned  the  art 
of  printing  does  not  appear. 

He  lived  first  in  Holbom  and  afterwards  at  Aldersgate,  and 
kept  at  the  same  time  several  shops  in  ditTerent  parts  of  the 
town.  He  appears  to  have  brought  up  a  large  family  in  a  genteel 
manner,  was  a  lover  of  learning,  and  gave  handsome  presents  of 
books  to  promote  it.  Among  the  Harleian  MSS.  may  be  seen 
that  he  gave  several  benefactions  to  King's  College  in  Cambridge 
in  1571.  He  was  the  first  in  England  who  printed  in  Uie  Saxon 
letter,  and  brought  that  of  the  Greek  to  a  great  perfection,  as  well 
as  the  Italic  and  other  chuacters,  of  which  he  had  great  variety. 
He  used  a  great  varie^  of  mathematical  schemes,  maps,  and 
other  useful  devices,  to  embellish  his  works.  He  began  printing 
in  1544,  and  continued  to  the  year  1683,  but  ceased  during  the 
reign  of  Queen  Mary,  which  time  he  employed  in  making  im- 
provements in  the  art  of  printing. 

The  7th  of  Edward  VI.  on  March  25,  1653,  he  obtabed  a 
license  for  tlic  sole  printing  a  catechism  in  English,    with  the 

L brief  of  an  A  B  C  thereunto  annexed  ;  and  also  for  the  printing 
and  reprinting  of  "  all  works  and  books  devised  and  completed 
by  the  reverend  Father^n-God,  John  Poyries,  Bishop  of  Wenton, 
or  by  Thomas  Beacon,  professor  oC  -divinity ;  so  that  no  auch 
: 


INTROD  UCTION. 


133 


bocAs,  or  any  part  of  th«m,  were  any  ways  repugnant  to  the  Holy 
Gchptures,  or  proceedings  in  religion,  ortlie  laws  of  the  realm," 
for  ao  the  bcense  ran. 

In  1559,  the  1st  of  Elizabetli,  he  obtained  a  license  for  the 
printing  Cunyngham's  Cosmogmphical  Gla^s. 

To  Mr.  Day  we  are  indebted  for  the  first  publication  of  a  work 
which  maintains  its  interest  to  the  present  day,  Fox'a  Book  of 
Maj^tre ;  or,  as  it  was  more  generally  called,  from  the  first  worda 
of  the  title,  "  Act4  and  Monumento."  Thia  was  published  "  Cum 
privileg.  reg.  majnt."  1562,  and  is  alluded  to  in  Uie  6th  and  6th 
lines  of  the  verses  upon  his  monumental  tablet  Of  this  work  he 
himself  printed  several  editione. 
On  the  26tb  of  Aogust,  1677,  the  19th  of  EUzabeth,  a  license 
^•ina  granted  to  him  and  his  son  Richard,  to  print  the  Psalms  of 
ivid  in  metre,  &c. 

On  the  6ih  of  January,  1683,  he  witli  otliers  yielded  up  to  the 
"Stationers'  Company,  for  the  relief  of  the  poor  of  the  company, 
Fkia  copy-light  to  a  parcel  of  books ;  a  Uat  of  which  books,  among 
{lOtbers,  will  be  inserted  hereafter.* 

Richard  Day,  M.  A.  son  of  the  lost-mentioned  John,  was 
elected  from  Eton  in  the  year  1671 ;  became  M.A.  and  fellow  of 

*  Mr.  Day  died  July  23,  15B4,  having  followed  the  buiinei*  of  a  printer 
,  foabont  forty  y«an.  He  wm  buried  to  the  parish  church  of  Brndley-PMvs, 
[b  the  county  of  Sufiblh ;  where,  ngaind  the  north  \nil  of  the  chftocel,  It  a 
1  table  fxed  to  bin  alienor;-,  on  which  in  inUid  in  I>rs8a  the  efflf^lcK  of  ■ 
I  isd  omaso  knceliDj;  afpiiiut  a  tabk,  before  ivhich  are  two  children  in 
I  twaddtisg  dolhcs,  and  behind  the  matt  di  «oiu,  and  behind  the  woman  fire 
^dangbten,  all  kncdlng.  Oa  the  tup  of  the  stone  are  three  cicntcheonit  on 
IbcM*  pUlM,  uadrr  which  Ls  cut.  In  capital  Icitcn,  Mini  vita  cuiuAtva. 
,  ITikder  the  two  dSgiet  of  Day  and  hii  wife  are  the  foUoning  lines  cut  In  the 
M  Cngliah  letter  :— 

Here  lye*  the  Daye,  that  darkncai  oMild  not  blind, 

Wlica  poplth  forges  had  orerratle  the  tunuc, 
TkU  Daye  the  cnidl  ni^hte  did  leave  behind, 

To  riew  and  ihew  what  blodi  net*  were  donne. 

He  *el  a  Fox  to  vitight  how  tnartyrs  riiuiio 
Br  deaib  to  tyfe.     Fox  reiitured  paynee  and  bealth. 
To  give  than  light ;  Daye  spent  In  priat  lua  wealth. 

But  Uod  with  gtyne  returned  hit  wealth  a^ync. 
And  gvn  to  kim,  a*  he  gnrr  m  the  poore. 

Two  wyvea  h«  had,  pcrlakert  of  his  payoc. 


JM 


HISTORICAL 


King's  College,  Cambridge ;  served  the  cure  of  Uighgate  in  th« 
room  of  John  Pox ;  wrote  commendatoiy  Terses  on  Pox's  Book  of 
Martyrs,  a  work  he  was  concerned  in ;  the  Preface  and  Conclusion 
to  the  Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarcha  (of  which  he  was 
esteemed  the  translator)  and  many  other  works.  He  was  joined 
in  a  patent  with  hig  father,  as  was  before  observed,  Aug.  26,  1577, 
.to  print  the  Paalma,  &c.  He  kept  a  shop  at  the  west  end  of  St. 
Paul's  ChuTch-yard,  at  the  sign  of  tite  Tree,  and  used  this  motto, 
Skvt  tUivm  itiler  spinas. 

William  Seres  was  concerned  with  John  Day,  his  partner,  in 
several  pieces.  It  is  observed  that  Day  is  always  mentioned  the 
first.  They  were  both  of  the  Stationers'  Company  in  1666. 
Seres  kept  his  shop  in  Peter  College,*  a  place  so  called,  situate 
on  the  west  side  of  Paul's  Church,  at  tlie  sign  of  the  Hedge- 
hog, which  being  the  badge  of  Sir  Henry  Sidney,  Mr.  Bagford 
supposes  him  to  have  been  his  servant ;  yet  we  do  not  find  that 
ite  was  servant  to  any  man,  more  than  willingly  to  obUge  all  his 
employers. — He  continued  printing  from  1544  to  1576. 

Henry  Smyth  lived  at  the  sign  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  without 
Temple-bar,  in  St.  Clement's  parish,  anno  1540. 

Nicholas  Hill,  in  1646  lived  in  St.  John-street,  near  Clerkenwell. 

Richard  Jugge,  was  bred  a  scholar,  and  elected  from  Eton  to 
King's  College,  in  1531.  About  the  time  of  the  Reformation  he 
acquired  the  art  of  printing,  which  be  practised  in  King  Edward 
Vlth's  time,  and  kept  shop  at  the  north  door  of  St.  Paul's 
Church,  but  dwelt  at  the  sign  of  the  Bible  in  Newgate-market, 
near  Christ-church.  He  and  John  Cawood  were  made  printers  to 
Queen  EU2ahetb,  by  patent  dated  the  24th  of  March.  1560,  with 
the  usual  allowance  of  Gl.  13s.  id.  to  print  all  statutes,  &c.    He 


Each  wyfe  twelve  bil)c*,  Bud  etch  of  Ihein  one  roorei 
Ala  wu  the  last  cncrcutT  of  hit  ttorc, 

VVho  Diouming  long  for  lie'iag  left  alone, 

Set  up  this  tombe.  h«nvlf  tum'd  to  k  (tone. 

IObiit  33  July,  1584. 
HIb  motto,  with  respect  to  the  Night  of  Ignorance  sad  Supcmitlou  newly 
diipened,  wu  "  Aritel  for  it  la  Day  I" 
; 


•  The  wic  of  thw  colle^  w««  hftcrwnrd*  purchaud  by  the  StUtoouv'  Com- 
pany, for  the  erection  of  their  iccond  hall. 


k 


INTRODUCTION.  125 

was  very  curious  tn  his  editions  of  the  Old  mul  New  Testamentit, 
beetovring  not  only  b  good  letter,  but  many  elegnnt  initiiJ  letters, 
uid  fine  wooden  cuts.  He  continited  in  bnfiineiisi  atiout  tliirty 
years,  and  wus  succeeded  in  it  by  his  wife  Joan. 

John  Walcy,  or  Wally,  lived  in  Foster-lane,  from  1547  to 
1585.  In  1&&7  he  rented  one  of  the  Compnnys'  roomi  over  the 
H»ll,ferl3j.4(/.  andin  1661.  for  20;i.  Id  1558  he  was  fined  2«.  8if. 
for  keeping  open  nhops  and  selling  hooka  on  a  festival  day  ;  and 
in  1664  for  the  atume  crime  on  St.  Lnke's  Day,  with  eighteen 
others,  I6i.  »d.    He  wax  master  in  1564. 

Williant  Powel  lived  in  Sl  Dunstan's  parish  in  Fleet-street, 
next  to  the  church,  at  the  sign  of  the  Qeorge,  in  the  old  shop 
that  was  late  William  Middleton's.  He  continued  in  business 
^fnm  1547  to  1567. 

Hugh  Singleton  is  supposed  to  have  been  very  soon  in  the 
sprinting  buninesx,    yet  t)ic  first  book  of  his  prwluclion,    with 
date,    was  in  the  year    1548,    be  continued  ia   bueincBS   till 
15S8. 

In  the  year  1681,  the  23rd  of  Eliiabeth,  he  printed  a  seditious 
hbook  under  the  following  title,  "  A  Gaping  Quipb  to  swallow  up 
I  England  by  a  French  Marriage,  8cc."  It  waa  wrote  by  John 
I  Etubbcs,  of  Lincoln 's-inn,  and  published  by  WiUiam  Page ;  nil 
^  three  were  apprehended,  and,  by  a  law  of  Philip  and  Moiy  against 
■the  authors  of  seditious  writings,  were  sentenced  to  lose  their 
light  bands,  which  was  put  in  force  against  the  author  and  pub- 
fisher,  but  Singleton,  by  the  interest  of  his  friends,  obtained  a 
littsnce  of  the  sentence.  He  lived  at  the  Golden  Tun,  in 
iCreed-tane,  near  Lndgate,  and  used  these  words  for  his  motto — 
(*  God  is  my  HcVpcr." 

Richard  Kele  lived  at  a  long  shop  in  the  Poultry,  under  St. 
Mildred's  Church,  in  1548  ;*  and  in  Lombard-street,  at  the  sign 
oftfae  Eagle,  in  1582. 

Anthony  Scoloker  was  brought  up  a  scholar,  and  in  1548  re- 
I  sided  in  London  in  the  Savoy  Renla,  near  Temple-baur,  aAer  which 
be  removed  to  Ipswich. 

Humphrey  Powel  in  1548  lived  near  HcJbom-conduit;   from 
ace,  in  1551,  he  went  to  Ireland,  where  he  waa  the  first  person 
I  tber*  introduced  printing. 
*  Ba  was  ncceaded  in  thii  riiuatioti  bjr  Ji^d  Alit.—yiJfpof,  130. 


126  HISTORICAL 

Robert  Stoughton  in  1548  lived  at  (h«  aign  of  th«  Bigbop'a 
Mitre,  within  Ludgate,  and  continued  till  1551. 

Gaulter  Lynne  Uved  on  Sonuner's  Qiiay,  near  Billingsgate,  was 
a  scholar  and  an  author,  as  well  as  a  printer  of  several  booka, 
from  the  j-ear  1548  to  1550. 

William  Hill,  or  Hyll,  lived  at  the  sign  of  the  Hill,  in  St.  Paul** 
Church-yard,  at  the  west  door  of  the  church,  in  1548. 

Robert  Crowley,  Croleus,  or  Crole,  was  bom  in  Gloucestershire, 
became  a  student  in  the  University  of  Oxford  in  I&34.  and  was 
soon  after  made  Demy  of  Magdalen  College.  In  1542,  being 
baclielor  of  arts,  was  made  probationer  fellow  of  the  said  house, 
by  the  name  of  Robert  Crole.  When  King  Edward  VI  began  to 
reign  he  lived  in  Ely  Rents,  Holbom,  London,  where  he  printed 
and  sold  booka,  and  at  the  same  time  preached  in  the  city ;  but 
npon  the  acceaaion  of  Queen  Mary,  he,  among  several  English 
Troteatanta,  went  to  Franckfort  in  Oennany.  After  Mary's  de- 
cease he  returned,  and  had  several  benefices  bestowed  on  bin, 
among  which  was  St.  Giles's,  Cripplegate,  London,  of  which 
church  be  wrote  himself  "  Vicar"  in  1566.  He  died  in  1588. 
He  was  the  first  phnter  of  a  work  which  baa  been  brought  into 
much  notice  by  the  modem  bibliomania,  "  The  Vision  of  Peirce 
Plowman,"  1650. 

Roger  Car  practised  the  art  in  1548. 

Willirun  Tilly  lived  in  St.  Anne  and  Agnea  parish,  in  Alders- 
gate^treet,  in  1549. 

John  Wyer  lived  in  Fleet-street,  •  little  above  the  conduit,  in 
1550. 

Richard  Charlton  practised  the  art  in  1550. 

John  Kinge,  printer  and  stationer,  lived  in  Creed-lane,  and  had 
a  sliop  in  St.  Paul'H  Church-yard,  at  tlie  sign  of  tlie  Swan,  in 
l&fiO. 

Thomas  Gaultier  practised  the  art  in  1550. 

John  Tisdale,  or  John  Tysdall,  lived  in  Knight-rider-street.  and 
had  a  ahop  in  Lombard-street,  in  AU-Hallow's  Church-yard,  near 
Grace-church,  in  1560. 

Stephen  Mierdman  practised  the  art  in  1560. 

John  Case  bved  in  St.  Peter's-college  Rents  in  1551. 

Abraliom  Vele,  in  1551,  lived  at  the  sign  of  the  Lamb  in  Sl 
Paul's  Church-yard,  where  he  resided  till  1686. 


INTRODUCTION. 


127 


P 


* 


John  Turke,  in  1563,  lired  in  8l  Pwrt's  Church-yard,  at  the 
sign  of  the  Cock. 

John  Wyghte,  or  John  Wight,  had  a  shop  at  the  sign  of  the 
Rose,  in  St.  Pnnl'it  Church^yard,  at  the  great  north  door.  He 
waa  rather  esteemed  a  bookseller  than  a  printer,  yet  practised 
both  in  1651. 

John  Cawood,  Esq.  vas  of  an  antient  family  in  the  county  of 
York,  &a  appears  from  a  book  at  the  Heralds'-office,  William 
Grafu>n,  VI.  A,  8,  c,  London.  Wherein  are  the  following  words: 
"  Cowood,  TypographuB  regius  reginee  Marire ;  his  aimes  are, 
sable  and  argent  parte  per  cheveron,  embatteled  between  three 
harts  heads  cabosed,  counlerchanged  within  a  border  per  feHse, 
counter-changed  a^  before,  with  verdoy  de  treiyles  sleped,  num- 
bered 10.  Hiese  CawDode  were  once  lords  of  the  manor  of 
Cawood,  near  the  city  of  York,  although  the  castle  hath  aun- 
ciently  been  the  archbiKhop'tt  see.  And  it  appears  among  the 
intiuisitionea  of  (he  brethren  in  (he  time  of  King  John  throughout 
England  (that  is  to  eey,  in  the  I3th  and  13th  year  of  his  reign,  in 
the  connty  of  York,  concerning  knights  service,  and  others  held 
by  him  in  chief,  or  capite,  in  the  treasury  rolls  for  the  aforesaid 
liberty,  by  the  hands  of  the  shireef  of  that  time :)  that  John 
Cawood  held  by  grand  sergentie  (scilt.  per  fore  staritetn  inter 
Darwent  et  Owse)  one  plowed  land  in  Cawood.  Which  John, 
father  of  Peter,  and  Robert,  clerk  of  the  pipe,  who  had  John, 
who  had  Margoret,  See."  Thus  it  seems  he  was  of  that  family  in 
Yorkshire.  ^Vhen,  or  by  wlwni,  he  was  instructed  in  (he  art  of 
printing  does  not  appear;  but  he  exercised  that  art  three  or  four 
years  before  a  patent  was  granted  him  by  Queen  Mary,  when 
Richard  Grafton  was  »ct  aside,  and  had  a  narrow  escape  for  his 
life.  Tlie  chief  import  of  the  patent,  which  you  may  see  at  length 
in  Rymer,  vol.  xt.  p.  125,  is  abHtracted  in  a  subsequent  page. 

He  and  Henry  Coke  were  appointed  the  Brst  wardvna  of  the 
Stationers'  Company  (Thomas  Dockwray  being  master)  in  the 
charter  granted  by  Philip  and  Mary.  He  became  partner  with 
Richard  Jugge.  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time,  and  printed  books 
joyntly  and  separately.  He  was  buried  in  St.  Faith's,  under  St. 
Paul's,  London,  and  his  epitaph,  preserved  by  Dugdale,  is  thus : 
"  John  Cawood,  citizen  and  stationer  of  London,  printer  to  the 
mo«t  renowned  Queen's  Majesty,  Eliiabcth,  married  three  wives ; 


HISTORICAL 


and  had  isme  by  Joone,  the  firet  wife  only,  as  foOowetb : — three 
four  daughter*.  John,  bis  eldest  aoo,  bemg  bachetoar-iiH 
law,  awl  fellow  in  New  College  in  Oxenford,  died  1570 ;  Mar; 
married  to  George  Biacboppe,  stationer ;  Isabel  married  to  Thomas 
Woodcock,  Btationer;  Gabrael,  his  eecosd  eon,  beatoved  this 
datiful  remembrance  of  his  deare  parenta,  1691,  then  cbtircli- 
warden ;  Sujtanna,  married  to  Robert  Bullok ;  Barbara  married  to 
Mark  Norton ;  Edmund,  third  son,  died  1570."  Ue  died  April 
1, 1672,  aged  58. 

William  Riddel  probably  was  Bcrrant  to  John  Day;  he  printed 
ID  1662. 

Rowland  Hall,  or  Ronlande  Uaule,  and  sotoetimes  Hawle,  lived 
flrat  in  Golden-lane,  at  the  Bign  of  the  Arrows.  At  the  death  of 
Edward  VI,  with  Kcreral  refugees  during  the  reign  of  Queen 
Mary,  he  went  and  rewided  at  Geneva,  from  whence  we  hare 
several  editions  of  the  EngUab  Bible,  and  one  of  hia  tmpreasion 
in  the  year  1660.  After  his  return  to  Ei^and  he  put  up  the 
Half  Eogic  iind  Key  (the  arma  of  Geneva)  for  n  aign,  at  his  old 
liouse  in  Golden-lane,  near  Cripplegate,  and  the  name  sign  in 
Gutter-lane.* 

Ridiard  Tottel  had  hia  name  Bpelt  rery  different,  was  a  rery 
considerable  printer  of  law,  and  one  of  the  Stationers'  Company. 
Ue  dwelt  in  Heet-atieet,  within  Tem]kle-bar,  at  the  sign  of  the 
Hand  and  Star. 

He  wan  twice  master  of  the  Stadonera'  Company,  ra.  in  1676 
and  1684 ;  and  the  8th  of  January,  1583,  be  yielded  up  to  the 
Stationers'  Company,  seven  copies  of  books  for  the  relief  of  the 
poor  of  their  company. 

Roger  Madeley  lived  in  1563,  at  the  ugn  of  the  Star,  in  St. 
Baul's  Church-yard. 

-  Robert  Caley,  or  Caly,  Lived  in  Christ's  Hospital,  and  is  sup^ 
poeed  to  have  succeeded  Richard  Grafton  in  hia  house  and 
business.     He  continued  in  buMineKN  from  1663  to  1668. 

*  Prom  the  foUmriD^  rhyme*  in  %.  book  printed  by  him,  IS63,  "  The  mod 
Aadcnt  uul  LcBmed  Play,  called  the  Philoiapher'*  (inmti"  it  appwn  he 
IikI  kbo  a  «hap  in  Cheapitde,  under  Bow  Church  : — 
All  thlugt  bcluu^riDK  lu  lliii  pune 

for  rcMon  you  may  bye 
At  the  biH>kc  tihop  vndcr  Boc-hurch, 
in  Chupnydv  rcdilyc. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Hcnrjr  SuUon.  ia  1563.  livi-d  st  the  BigD  of  the  BUcJl  Boy,  in 
Pkter*oo»ter-n}w.  and  oth«r  places ;  ftad  hod  a  shop  in  St  PbuI'I' 
Church-yard. 

John  Kingston  ;  he  put  a  y  for  an  r,  and  an  e  at  the  «nd  of  hia 
aamc,  or  MOmvtimc§  wrote  Jhon  Kyngstone,  according  to  the 
UMfre  of  thosv  timeii,  whvn  they  were  negUgent  in  apelling.  In 
l&U  be  had  a  Hhop  at  the  we»t  door  of  St.  Paul's. 

Thomas  Marshe,  printer  and  citizen  of  London,  waa  one  of  the 
Stationers'  Company  whvn  their  charter  was  granted  the  3rd  and 
4th  of  Philip  and  Mar^-.  He  lived  at  the  sign  of  the  Prince's 
Anns,  near  St.  Dunslan's  Church,  in  Fleet-utreet.  In  Stow's 
Survey  he  ia  said  to  have  had  a  patent  granted  him  to  print  Latin 
school-books,  of  which  the  Stationers  complained  to  the  krd 
treasurer.     He  continued  in  business  from  1556  to  1587. 

ITionii*  Qeminie,  in  1656,  lived  in  Black  Friam. 
'  Anthony  Kytson,  in  1566,  kept  a  shop  at  the  sign  of  the  Sun, 
in  St  Paul's  Church-)-anl. 

Thomas  Powel,  printt-r  and  stationer,  in  1656,  lived  in  Fteet- 
■4reeU 

OwenRogen,  or  Ap.  Rogers,  ataUoner,  in  1666,  lived  at  the 
Spread  Eagle,  near  Su  Bartholomew's  Gate,  i»  Smithfield. 

WtUiaro  Xorton,  a  printer  of  great  note,  lived  in  St  Paul's 
Church-yard.  On  a  lomb  mentioned  by  Dugdale,  is  this  in8crij>- 
lioa  conceming  his  family.  "  William  Norton,  citiiea  and 
■Utioner  of  London,  and  treasurer  of  Christ's  Hospital,  died  anno 
1693,  aged  66  years,  and  had  issue  one  only  son.  His  nephew 
John  Norton,  esq.,  stationer,  and  sometime  alderman  of  this 
city,  died  without  issue  anno  1612,  aged  65  years.  Also  Bonham 
Norton,  of  Church-Suctton,  in  tl»c  county  of  Salop,  esq., 
BtatWDer,  and  sometime  alderman  of  this  city,  son  of  the  aforesaid 
William,  died  April  6,  anno  1636,  aged  70  years.  He  bad  issue  by 
Jane,  daughter  of  Thomas  Owen,  esq.,  one  of  the  Judges  of  the 
Common  Pleas,  nine  sons  and  four  daughters,  whereof  three  sons 
were  tiere  buned ;  Utomas  and  George  imniarrted,  and  Arthur, 
who  married  the  only  child  of  George  Norton,  of  Abbot's  Leigh, 
in  the  county  of  Somerset,  esq.,  and  having,  by  her,  issue  two  sons, 
died  October  28,  anno  1636,  aged  38  years.  Jane  Norton,  the 
•aid  widow  of  Bonham  aforesaid,  caused  this  monument  to  be 
«ected  near  the  sepulchres  of  the  decease*!."   He  gave  six  pounds 


p 


H  ISTORICAL 

tbiitMa  shillings  and  four  pence,  yearly  to  hi«  company,  to  b« 
lent  to  young  men,  free  of  the  staae  compnny  ;*  and  the  like  aum 
yearly  for  ever  to  Christ's  Hospita). 

Richard  Adame  practised  printing  in  1659. 

James  Burret,  in  1659,  lived  without  the  north  gate  of  St. 
Paul's,  in  the  comer  house  of  Pater-noater-row,  opening  iiibi 
Cheapside. 

Richard  Hnrryson,  in  1532,  lived  in  WhitecrOBa-street,  at  the 
sign  of  the  Wheat-shenf. 

•  David  Moptid,  and  John  Mather,  in  1556,  were  partner*.  Uved 
in  Rcd-cross-street,  near  St.  Giles's  Church,  Cripple^le. 

John  Audeley,  or  Awdeley,  in  1560,  lived  in  Little  Biitaia, 
without  Aldersgate,  where  he  continued  Ull  1676.  > 

John  Aide,  lived  at  the  long  shop  adjoining  Sl  Mildred's 
Church,  in  the  Poultry,*  in  1560. 

Thomas  Hacket  lived  in  Lombard-street,  at  the  sign  of  the 
Pope's  Head,  and  kept  a  shop  in  the  Royal  Exchange,  at  the 
sign  of  the  Green  Dragon,  in  1560. 

Ralph,  or  Rafe  Newbery,  stationer,  and  warden  of  that  company 
in  tile  year  1583,  being  assignee  with  Henry  Denfaam.and  yielded 
up  to  Uie  Stationers'  Company  a  privilege.  He  lived  in  Reet- 
•treet,  a  tittle  above  the  conduit.  Stow  says,  he  ^Kve  a  stock  of 
books,  and  privileges  of  printing,  to  be  sold  for  the  benefit  of 
Christ's  Hospital  and  Bridewell.  He  was  concerned  with  George 
Bishopc,  and  others,  in  the  printii^  of  hooks,  in  1596,  and  even 
after  1600. 

Francis  Coldook,  stationer,  and  twice  warden  of  that  company ; 
|H«cti»Gd  the  art  from  1561  to  1577,  and  died  at  the  age  of  72, 
in  the  year  1602. 

William  Qriflith,  lived  in  Fleet-street,  at  the  sign  of  the  Falcon, 
and  kept  ahop  in  St.  Dunstan's  Church-yard,  in  the  year  1561. 

Lucas  Harrison,  or  Hanyaon,  in  1561,  lived  at  the  tign  of  the 
Crane,  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard. 

Thomas  Colwell,  succeeded  Robert  Wyer  in  business ;  he  kept 
the  sign  of  St.  John  the  Evangehst,  in  St.  Martin's  parish,   near 

■  The  Sutiooett'CooDiMuijr,  in  thdr  Abstract  nf  Chsrimblc  Donations,  tuy, 
"  to  llu  Poor  of  ttie  Cumpsny."  It  ia  not,  from  the  cbuigc  of  lime*,  uul  Vklue 
of  money,  of  much  consequence,  but  might  u  well  h»e  hecn  itntol  correctly. 

f  He  tuccccdtd  Richurd  Kele,  r.  ami,  p.  120. 


INTRODUCTION. 


131 


I 


Chuing  Crosn;    and  the  same   eign   in  Fleet-street,    near  the 
conduit ;  and  continued  in  business  finnn  1568  to  the  year  1675.* 

Humphrey  Toy,  in  1650,  lived  at  the  Hehnet,  in  St.  Paol's 
Church-yard,  and  continued  till  1674. 

Henry  Wykes,  in  1662,  lired  in  Fleet-street,  at  the  sign  of  the 
BUck  Elephutt,  which  he  put  under  a  compartment  of  a  man 
carrying  •  xheep  on  his  buck. 

Gerard  Dewes,  a  good  printer,  kept  a  tihop  at  the  fugn  of 
the  Swan  in  St  Paul's  Church-yard,  in  the  year  I6e2.t 

Henry  Denham,  in  1564,  lived  at  the  sipi  of  the  Star,  in  Patet^ 
iH>st«r>nm',  with  this  motto  round  it,  m  komini  fvWime  tkdit, 
which  he  put  at  the  end  of  several  of  htH  printed  books.  He 
Uvcd  also  in  AVhitecross-Htreet,  and  was  ansignee  to  WilUam  Seres 
in  1664,  In  the  year  1586  he  lived  in  Aldersgate-street,  at  the 
same  sign.  He  frequently  used  a  cut,  of  the  Bear  and  Ragged 
Staff,  within  the  Oorter.  He  continued  in  business  till  1587, 
See  abojKM/. 

Richard  SerUs,  in  1566,  lived  in  Fleet-lane,  at  the  sign  of  (he 
Half-Eagle  and  Key. 

Henry  Bynnenun,  was  servant  to  Reynold  Wolfe,  and  becam« 
an  enui>ent  printer.  He  dwelt  in  Thames-street  near  unto 
Bajnard'a  Caatle,  and  at  Knight-rider's-street,  at  the  sign  of  the 
Memwid^  with  this  motto  about  it,  omnia  tempta  habenL^ 

*  He  printed  a  book  with  wo(M]eii.cntt  of  lh«  ili&pM  of  the  "  qasrtcr  of 
wlt««i,  futb}-n)^  irMtell.  fsnhynftP  aywiwU,  farihyngc  wiiyW;  lofc,  >  hdf. 
penny  vrlifle  kife,  ■  bal^nny  whi?'tni  Mr,  t,  penny  wbcten  lofe,  anil  »  bslf- 
penny  koascloldi!  lofc" 

t  Of  lU  Ike  wittmuc&l,  ftLr-fctchrd  rebtut*,  sdopted  by  early  printer*  a> 
(Mr  llladllCnbkiiiii  lUttrk  or  Hif^n,  iierhapi)  tbU  of  (ivrnrd  Dtnet  vfua  mott 
pit  — bmrty  M.  'rbe  from,  in  pcnpeclivc,  und  iid«  of  n  house,  of  hsadsone 
enongb  eteratloii,  witb  the  aide  of  tbe  gairft  (0<nrd),  laid  open  lo  ahow  two 
nca  ikrotriit^  two  dmet*  (Dcwm)  at  dic«. 

I  la  ibe  year  l£80,  Febraary  Rth,  one  Anbar  If  al)  of  Gnntham,  n  member 
of  tbe  Hnnac  of  Commnni,  um  acfii*r<l  of  ^^flccti^^  and  n-pmoohinK  Sir 
bbert  B«U  (be  Speaker,  and  neveral  of  tbe  member),  in  a  bonk  dedicated  to 
■r  Uenry  Kayrett,  and  Ml  forth  in  print  by  Henry  Byniieniiui,  who  (aid, 
Ikat  MM  John  Wellet,  a  (priveoer  in  Fleet-<ln.-ei,  did  deliver  ihe  written  ropy 
to  Um,  and  wben  tbe  book  was  printed,  lie  delivered  one  book  lo  Henry 
SbacfaMle,  in  Pry  day-street,  Itnneo  draper,  to  be  aent  to  Air,  Hall ;  nnd  thai 
>ft«w«rt»,  about  a  ye*r  past,  he  delivered  to  Mr,  Hnll  »ix  of  Ihc  »aid  book*, 
wd  one  more  to  Mr.  Hall'a  man  ihnrtly  nflcr,  nnd  aiid,  tbal  Mr.  Hall  pro. 

K  3 


132  .'HISTORICAL'/ 

ThomaB  Puifoot,  printer  and  stationer,  hod  a  shop  in  St.  Paul's 
Cburcb-yard,  in  1S44,  and  aiiotlier  at  the  Hign  of  the  Lucretia, 
within  the  New  Rents  in  Newgate-marlLet.     He,  or  another  of  the 

mitei,  lo  f[Ct  him  a  priviledgc,  whereupon  he  odvcntunsl  (he  Myeth}  In  print 
ihe  book  :  and  layetti  ihiil  the  copy  ww  wrillen  hy  WcUnn  tlic  iti-rivcner ;  and 
(hat  he  received  nfilicnaicl  Shurluntlc  Imuifn  elotb,  to  the  vuluc  of  six  pound), 
thinccu  ihillin^i,  and  fiiurprtiiv,  fur  printing  of  th«  honk )  and  thiU  he 
stayed,  nfhia  own  accord,  the  publishing  of  the  *aSd  book,  till  be  were  paid. 
wlir.reM  Mr.  Hall  wu  contented  they  should  have  been  put  Ui  wle  procnily. 
Wbirh  report  bo  made  by  Mr,  Sicrctory,  and  withftll,  that  Mr.  Hall,  aati  the 
printer,  H'i:rc  both  al  ihc  door,  Mr.  HdU  mu  brought  to  the  bar,  and 
expr«ued  hla  torrow,  if  he  had  ulTended,  wiu  sure  it  ivns  done  mih  no  moli- 
elou6  Intent,  prayed  pardon,  and  wUlud  tbe  book  should  be  supprea»e4t.  Then 
VIM  Mr.  Hail  aec|uei>ired.  and  H.  Bynnemnn  brought  to  the  bar,  and 
Affirmed,  u  aeeretary  Wlson  had  said  above,  and  wUbing  all  the  book*  had 
bcr<n  burnt,  before  he  had  meddled  with  them  ;  thai  Hall  should  Hty  to  him 
atrmn,  he  would  not  do  for  100  pounds  tlmt  lie  had  printed  fourscore,  or 
hundred  of  the  >nyd  booka,  and  wu  thereupon  scqucstred.  Then  vi-bj 
Shurlnndc  brought  to  the  bar,  who  confessed  that  Mr.  Hall  did  vir^ic  a  letter 
uDlo  him,  and  lent  the  book  to  giet  it  printed ;  and  was  also  lequutred, 
Wcllea  the  acrircner  vrat  brought  to  the  bar,  and  said  that  Hall  had  paid  hini 
again  the  xx  nobles,  wlileh  he  before  had  paid  the  printer;  and  w>  he  km 
«e(|a*stred.  Ordered  to  meet  >iraJn  three  rliffmnt  lime*  aftcrwarda,  when 
Hall  WBji  committed  to  the  Tower  for  ux  month*,  and  until  he  niade  a  reta- 
liation to  the  iaU«factiou  of  the  house ;  to  pay  £00  marks  {  tu  be  severed  from 
beiug  a  member  of  lliin  hou)r,  nnd  to  ehuKe  another.  He  met  with  )frea( 
eneourogeuienl  from  Archbi'linp  I*arkcr,  at  you  may  aoe  In  Strype'a  life  of 
thai  an-hbi«hop,  who  allowed  him  lo  have  a  thop,  «r  «h«d,  at  the  nonh-nvst 
door  of  St.  Paul's  Church,  at  the  tign  of  Ihc  Three  WcUs.  He  left  Mr. 
[>cnham  and  Mr.  Newbery  auignecK,  and  died  1583. 

Id  IS/H  Bynneman  printed  a  small  iwelvea  tolnme  with  the  fallowing  tiiLei 
"  The  Art  of  Beaaon,  rightly  termed  ^Vlteraft,  teaching  a  perfect  way  to 
argue  and  dl»putc,  by  Raphe  Lever.'*  From  the  preface  of  this  book,  which 
Is  dedicated  to  Walter  Earl  of  Essex,  is  taken  the  following  extract:  "  To 
prove,  that  the  arte  of  reasoning  may  be  taught  In  Englishe,  1  reason  thus : 
firat,  we  Englishmen  hare  mts,  at  well  u  men  of  other  natioas  have;  whereby 
we  eanceyre  what  ttandclh  with  reoion.  anil  is  well  doone,  imd  what  lecmeth 
to  be  to,  and  ia  not. — For  artei  arc  like  to  ukcs,  which  by  tittle  and  little, 
grow  a  lung  time,  afore  they  come  to  their  full  iMgnes*.  Thai  one  man 
bogiuueth,  another  oft  tintej  furtherctb  and  mendeth ;  and  yet  more  praise  to 
be  giwn  lo  tlie  bcgluuer,  than  to  the  furiUerer  or  niendpr,  if  the  fin-t  did  find 
u.iuT  tood  things,  then  the  follower  did  adde.  Ux|ffirience  tKuchelh,  thai 
each  thing  which  ts  iaveuicd  by  man  bath  a  begiuuing,  hath  un  incrcaic, 
and  lialh  also  la  time  a  lull  rlepne^s.    Now,  although  caeh  worke  ts  mo«l 


J 


INTRODUCTION. 


133 


^ 


N 


N 


■une  name,  priolMl  a  lot^  time  after  1660.  as  he  is  th«  third 
penoa  named,  of  the  twenty,  who  were  allowed  in  the  yenr  1637, 
by  a  decree  of  the  Star-Chamber,  to  print  for  the  whole  kingdom. 

Alexander  LAcy,  in  1666,  lived  in  Little  Britain. 

HwDiu  East,  Est,  or  Este,  if  the  same  person,  lived  in 
Aldersgate-street,  at  the  sign  of  the  Black  Horse,  and  at  other 
pJaCM,  and  signs,  as  the  custom  then  was ;  which  makes  it  diffi- 
cult to  assign,  whether  it  was  the  Kaiue  person  or  not.  He  appears 
to  have  been  employed  by  Birde  and  Tallis,  to  whom  Queen 
Etizabolh,  in  the  17tb  year  of  her  reign,  granted  apatent.  He 
(or  they)  printed  music,  and  other  books,  from  1669  till  aft«t 
1600.     Vide  pott. 

I  Richard  WaUcins,  in  1670,  lived  in  St.  Paul's  Church-ytird,  and 
bad  a  shop  adjoining  to  the  little  conduit  in  Cheapaide.  He  had 
a  patent  with  JameR  RobertH  for  piintjng  Almanacks  i  and  was 
warden  of  tite  Btationers'  Company  in  !  583,  and  then  gave  up  his 
right  of  the  sheet  or  broadside  Almanack,  for  the  relief  of  the  poor 
of  the  company. 

James  Roberts,  a  considerable  printer,  who,  with  Watkina,  had 
a  patent  for  the  aheet  Almanacks  in  1573.  He  was  proprietor  of 
upwaida  of  lOO  books,  which  he  disposed  of  in  the  year  1694. 

William  How,  in  1670,  lived  in  Fleet-street,  and  continued  in 
business  till  1690. 

Biohard  Joaes,  Jhoncs.  or  Johnes,  printed  in  conjunction  with 
Thomas  Colwell,  in  1670.  He  kept  a  shop  at  the  .loutb-west  door 
of  St.  Paul's  Church,  and  lived  nt  tli«  sispi  of  the  Rose  and  Crown, 
near  Saflron-hiU,  in  Holbom ;  and  at  (he  upper  end  of  Fleet-lane, 
over  against  St.  Sepulchre's  Churoh,  at  the  sign  of  the  Spread 
Eagle.     He  printed  several  books  in  partnership  with  others. 

Henry  Middleton  lived  at  the  sign  of  the  Faulcon   in  Fleet- 

eoamtaikble  wben  It  ii  broiii,'b(  to  liii  full  pcrf«^tion,  yet,  nhvn  die  irark> 
■Mn  ve  maoy,  (here  i*  oftioMS  more  pnuK  t«  be  ^ren  to  him  that  br^niietb 
agDOdir^rke,  iboa  to  him  that  cndrth  it.  For  if  ye  n>nii(|pr  the  buakea  tUaC 
an  BOW  pvintcd,  ud  cotnpw«  lb«in  nilh  Ibe  biHik«B  ibat  were  printeil  at  tbe 
firil.  Lord,  wb»t  a  direrdtj'  ■>  ther«,  ftm)  how  macb  do  Ibe  Inst  exccod  tbe 
fir*t  I  yet  if  you  irlll  t<im)Mre  the  Artl  and  tb«  last  prinirr  i»p:rihcr,  ftnd  Mxk 
wb«lher  doervctb  mor«  pr»lse  aad  commendslion,  y«  tbnll  lind  that  the  HrM 
dU  fuTC  exceedc  the  twit  ;  for  the  Inal  had  hrip  of  mnn^,  aiid  the  finl  had 
lwl|i  of  none.  So  that  the  lim  lighlclh  the  candle  of  knowiedgc  (as  it  were) 
■Bd  (be  MuMd  doth  but  anulT  ii," 


134  H  I8T0R  ICAL 

street,  nnd  printed  id  partnerithip  with  Thomas  East  so  early  as 
1569 ;  bat  whether  be  was  the  hod  of  William  Middleton,  before- 
mentioned,  is  uncertain. 

William  Williamfion,  in  1573,  bad  a  shop  at  the  sign  oF  the 
Sun,  in  St.  Paul's  Churoh-yard. 

Hiomas  VautroUier,  who  was  a  scholar  and  printer,  from  Paris, 
or  RoueD,  came  into  England  about  ttie  begimiing  of  Quern 
Elizabeth's  reign,  and  first  settled  his  printing  office  in  Black 
Priai8.  He  married  his  daughter  Jakin  to  Richard  Field,  printer 
in  Black  Friara,  Jan.  13,  1588,  and  buned  several  children  in  that 
parish,  as  appears  by  their  church  books.  Ue  was  a  mo«t  curious 
printer,  as  is  evident  from  his  productions.  Mr,  Baker  says,  he 
was  the  printer  of  Jordanus  Brunus,  in  the  year  1684,  for  which 
he  fled,  and  the  next  year  being  at  Edinburgh,  he  first  taught  that 
nation  the  way  of  doing  their  work  in  a  masterly  manner ;  where 
he  continued  until,  by  the  intercession  of  friendit,  he  procured  his 
pardon ;  aa  appears  by  a  dedication  of  his  to  the  right  worshipful 
Thomas  Randolph,  esq.,  where  he  returns  him  thank»  for  his 
great  favour,  and  for  assisting  him  io  hie  great  distress.  He  con- 
tinued in  the  printing  business  from  1574  to  1588. 

Christopher  and  Robert  Barker,  esqrs.,  the  Queen's  printers,  in 
IS56,  lived  in  Pater-nostcr-row,  at  the  sign  of  the  Tyger's  Head, 
and  kept  a  shop  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard,  at  the  sign  of  the 
Orashoppcr.  He  came  of  aa  ancient  (amity,  being  descended 
from  Christopher  Barker,  knt..  King  at  Arms.  Edward  Barker, 
who  is  supposed  to  have  been  father  to  Christopher  the  printer, 
was,  by  a  will  dated  Dec.  31,  1649,  appwnted  heir  to  one  William 
Barker,  his  cousiu,  who  hud  a  considerable  estate  of  houses  in 
London,  but  nothing  in  any  county,  and  died  Jan.  2,  1549. 
Queen  Elizabeth  grunted  a  patent  to  our  Christopher  Barker,  and 
Robert  his  son;  which  patent  expresses  itself  to  have  been 
granted,  in  consideration  of  the  father's  great  improremeot  of  the 
art  of  printing.     Vide  p(nt. 

John  Charlcwood,  in  1575,  lived  in  Barbican,  at  the  sign  of  the 
Half  Eugle  and  Key,  used  many  sorts  of  letter,  and  about  tlic  cut 
of  hiii  sign  thU  motto,  post  tenebraa  Ivx,  and  somctimCH  stiles  him- 
self servant  to  the  right  honourable  the  earl  of  Aruudel.  He  con- 
tinued in  business  till  1593. 

Tliomas  Woodcock,  stationer  and  bookseller,  lived  in  St.  Paul's 


INTRO  DUCTION. 


»S 


I 


Cburch-yan).  at  th«  sign  of  ibe  Black  Bcu-.  and  majTMMl  IsutMsl 
second  daugfaur  of  John  Cawood,  esq.  He  contbu«d  in  biuineKK 
from  1675,  to  1591. 

William  Hoaluns,  in  1575,  Ured  in  Fleet-atreet. 

John  Sbqiard,  in  1576. 

Tbomaa  Dawson,  in  1577,  lived  at  the  Three  Crane*,  in  the 
Vmtiy ;  and  used  a  device  of  Three  Cranes  in  a  Vineyard,  and 
eontinued  in  biuinvu  till  1599. 

Nieanaa  Yetsweirt,  Esq.,  was  clerk  of  the  priyate  seal,  and 
secretary  to  Qneen  Elizabetli  for  the  French  tongue.  He  had  a 
pMant  grantt-d  Nov.  18,  1577,  the  20th  of  EUxabetli.  for  thirty 
jtm,  for  printing  all  manner  of  books,  concerning  the  Common 
LawD  of  this  realm. 

Charles  Yetsweirt,  Esq.,  non  of  the  before-mentioned  Nicaaiua 
Tetswcirt,  was  also  French  secretary  and  clerk  of  the  itignet  to 
Queen  Eliuil>oth,  hod  a  patent  granted  htm  the  37U>  of  Elizabeth, 
for  thirty  years  to  come,  for  printing  all  boolu  concerning  tlte 
taw«.  He  continued  in  buHinieds,  as  Law>printer  but  one  year, 
viz.  1594,  as  lie  died  the  beginning  of  the  year  following,  when 
his  widow  continned  exercising  tlie  art  of  printing  and  selling  law 
books,  but  rmt  without  opposition  from  the  Stutionen'  Company, 
which  occastoond  ht-r  to  complain  to  tlie  lord  keeper  and  lord 
treasurer,  but  it  (loe«  not  upt>ear  what  redress  she  had ;  yet  it  is 
imagined  she  had  but  bttie  success,  as  she  continned  in  buMiieui 
but  two  years. 

Hngh  Jackson,  in  1577,  lived  in  Fleet-street,  near  the  conduit. 

at  the  siga  of  St.  John  tiie  Evangelist.    He  continued  in  buainess 

tiU16e2.  V 

Andrew  Maunsell,  in  1570,  HvmI  at  the  sign  of  the  Parrot,  in 

St.  Paul's  Church-yard,  and  continued  in  business  about 30  years. 

Robert  Waldegrave,  in  1578,  6rst  practised  tlie  art  of  printing 
ia  the  Strand,  near  Somerset-house ;  from  then<:«  he  removed  to 
Poster-huie ;  but  afU-rwurds.  by  printing  puritanical  books, 
involved  himself  in  troubles,  whicli  obligetl  bim  to  retire  to  Wales; 
but  being  of  a  good  (amUy,  by  the  assistance  of  friend*,  overcame 
his  troubles,  aiKl  was  made  printer  to  King  Jamen  VI  of  Scollatid, 
frotn  whom  he  received  a  patenL 
George  Biabop,  stationer,  oonceraed  with,  and  employed  othem. 


I 


n 


136  HISTORICAL 


F 


Id  Beveral  large  works,  vras  depaty  printer  to  Queen  Elizabeth. 
He  nuuried  Mary  the  eldest  daughter  to  John  Cnwood,  esq.  He 
became  alderman  of  London,  and,  among  other  legacies,  left  six 
pounds  per  annum  to  his  company ;  and  allowed  ten  pounds  per 
annum  for  ever,  towards  maintaining  preachers  at  St.  Paul's  Cross. 
He  gave  also  six  pounds  per  annum  to  Christ's  HoKpitol. 

John  Harrison,   in  1579,  pmctiaed  the  art,  and  in  1583,  waa 
master  of  the  Stationers'  Company. 

Abel  Jeffs,  in  1561,  lived  in  the  Old  Bailey,  at  the  sign  of  the 
Golden  Cup ;  and,  in  1584.  at  the  sign  of  tlic  Bell,  in  Philtp-Une. 

Thomas  Scarlet,  was  a  good  printer,  and  in  I57ti  practised  the 
art^  Ukd  continued  in  business  till  1596. 

Henry  Bamforde,  in  1677. 

Richard  Webster,  in  1578. 

Edward  Aggas,  lived  at  the  west  end  of  St.  Paul's  Church- 
yard, and  continued  in  business  from  1558  to  1594. 

John  Wolfe,  city  printer  in  158)  :  he  practised  the  art  of  print- 
ing, and,  as  Stow  says  in  his  Survey  of  London,  published  by 
8tr)-pe.  p.  223,  in  a  contest  between  the  patentees,  and  the 
Stationers'  Company,  taking  upon  him  as  a  captain  in  this  cause, 
was  content  with  no  agreement,  but  generally  alfinned,  that  he 
might  and  would  print  any  lawful  book,  notwithettandijig  any 
commandment  of  the  Queen.  And  to  that  end  had  incensed  the 
popularity  of  London,  as  in  a  common  cause,  somewhat  danger- 
ously. And  with  him  several  of  the  rest  changing  tlieir  minds, 
were  OKNOcinted,  and  laboured  to  overtlirow  those  privileges  the 
Queen  had  granted,  or  could  grant.  Whereupon  the  abovesaid 
committees  of  th^e  Stationers'  Company,  finding  them  so  dts- 
onlered,  would  have  bound  tbem  to  appear  before  the  Queen's 
council,  whicli  Uicy  promised  to  do ;  but  after  conference  with 
their  abettors,  refused ;  and  still  prosecuted  their  complaints  to  her 
Majesty,  gamishiug  the  some  with  pretences  of  the  libertiea  of 
London,  and  the  commonwealth  of  the  said  company  ;  and  say- 
ing, the  Queen  was  deceived  by  those,  that  were  the  means  oi 
obtaining  such  priviU^es.  He  afterwards  was  in  such  favour  with 
the  citizens,  tliat  he  van  made  printer  to  the  honourable  city  of 
London.  He  dwelt  at  Paul's  Chain,  and  in  Dislaff-lane,  orer 
against  the  sign  of  the  Castle,  uid  had  a  shop  in  Pope's-hcad- 


INTRODUCTION.  137 

«lley.  la  Lombard-Street,  in  I59S ;  used  the  mark  of  a  Fleur-de-lis 
Meding,  and  eometimes  about  it,  vbi^ue^tioradt.  Was  succeeded 
B»  city  printer  by  John  Windet.     See  p.  139. 

Roger  Ward,  in  16t$2,  lived  near  Uolboum  conduit,  tt  the  ttgn 
of  the  Talbot,  and  aa  (Strype's  edition  of  Stow  «ay»,  p.  223) 
Wolf  vra*  one  of  these  unruly  printers,  ao  Roger  Ward  was 
another,  who  would  print  any  book  however  forbidden  by  the 
Queen's  privilege,  and  made  it  his  pnictice  to  print  all  kinds  of 
books  at  bia  pleasure.  The  mast«r  and  wardens  of  the  company 
going  to  srarcb  his  pnnting^ouse,  according  to  the  power  thoy 
liaid,  were  resisted  by  his  wife  and  servanU ;  of  which  a  complaint 
was  made  by  Uic  said  master  and  wardens  to  th«  court.  And 
again,  in  the  ye«r  1583,  the  master  and  wiirdens  preferred  a  peti<- 
tion  Bgainst  this  man,  to  tlie  lord-treasurer,  showing  his  con- 
temptaOQs  demeanor,  doing  contrary  to  all  order  and  authority ; 
and  withall,  bis  insufficiency  to  use  the  art  of  printing.  The 
eonuoissionen  appwnted  by  the  council  could  bring  him  to  no- 
thing, but  still  he  continued  to  print  what  he  pleased  without 
allowance,  by  his  own  authority,  and  such  books  as  were 
warranted  by  ber  highnvss's  letters  patent  to  other  men :  and 
sold  and  utl«rt«l  the  same  in  city  and  country,  to  men  of  other 
arts ;  whereby  the  company  sustained  great  loss,  in  taking  the 
sale  of  them ;  and  particularly  to  the  decay  of  seven  young  men, 
who  executed  a  prinlege  granted  to  William  Seres  for  a  yearly 
rent.  Tliis  man,  notwithstanding,  had  givf  n  two  sereral  bonds  to 
the  Queen,  the  one  not  to  print  any  more  diHordetly,  the  other  to 
bring  in  siicb  books  as  he  had  so  printed  ;  but  none  performed. 
All  this  was  bid  open  in  the  said  petition :  the  oigners  of  it  wer«t 
John  Harrison,  niostiT ;  nnd  RichanI  \^'atkins  and  Ralph  Newbury, 
wardens;  and  besides  tliem  Christopher  Barker,  John  Day, 
WiUiam  Norton,  George  Bisliop,  John  Judson,  and  Francis 
Caldock;  all  booksellers,  in  the&e  times,  of  the  chicfest  reputation. 

Thomas  Charde,  in  1600,  hved  in  Bishopsi;at«  Church-yard, 
and  had  bcun  engaged  in  the  printing  bustneas  from  the  year 
1582. 

Edward  White,  in  1S83,  lived  at  the  tittle  north  door  of  St. 
Paul's  Church,  at  the  sign  of  the  Gun. 

Wdham  Bartlet,  or  Bartbelet,  as  be  spell  his  name  both  ways, 
followed  the  business  in  1678. 


* 


138  HISTORICAL'* 

William  Carter,  waa  a  <]«ring  [>rinter.  and  printed  a  great  many 
tmaombU*  tracts,  from  the  year  1679  to  1684. 

Henry  Marshe,  m  1624,  lived  m  the  same  bouse,  in  Fleet-street, 
in  which  Tlio.  Marshe,  before-mentioned,  lived. 

Richard  Ytutlley,  and  Peter  Short,  partners,  Uved  at  the  sign  of 
the  Star,  on  Dreud-Btreet^hill,  in  1684,  and  oontinoed  in  business 
lU11603.t 

Niiuan  Newton,  in  1684,  printed  in  pnrtnership  with  Arnold 
Hatfield.  They  lived  in  Lothbury,  and  kept  a  abop  at  the  Bmsen 
Serpent,  in  St.  Paul's  Cburch-yard. 

Robert  Robison.  Robertson,  or  Robinson,  in  1685.  Uved  in 
Fleet-lane,  and  also  in  Fcwtor-lane,  Uolboru.  He  continued  in 
btisniesa  till  1697. 

Edmund  Bollifunt,  lived  in  Elliot's-oourl,  in  the  Little  Old 
Bailey,  and  continued  in  buainesa  from  1686  till  after  16024 

*  Decreed  so  to  be  by  the  blihop^i  and  minuter*  of  Queen  EUubeth,  fill 
KKoteal  offence  t*cm<  t«  hare  been,  thai  of  h>ria|[  printed  »  book  in  defence 
of  s  Mlinft  Queen,  Mury  of  Ijcotland,  when  in  the  htiadt  of  ber  enemies, 
irtio»o  eruel  jiolify,  seconded  by  die  jealousy  of  her  sUier  (whatever  may  hsve 
been  her  real  demerib),  deprhed  her  rlral  at  once  of  crown  and  life.  The 
book  WSJ  wrlllca  ia  French,  and  entitled,  "  The  Innocency  of  l1i«  Scotch 
Queen,"  who  wu  then  a  prisoner.  A  very  daogeroiu  book  thU  was,  no 
doubt !— He  called  her,  the  heir  apparent  of  the  crown  I  ioTcij|(lied  BgaJDiI  the 
execntion  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk '. — and  mudu  base  aud  false  rffiectloai 
upon  two  of  the  Quecn'ti  chief  luinistera  of  state,  the  Lord  Trea>urcr,  and  the 
<Ami)  late  Lord  Keeper,  Bacon  1 1 — ^Well ;  on  opportunity  soon  offered  b  a 
"  tangible"  *hape,  of  elfectttally  sUcocIng  ihU  contumelious  sun  of  the  Press. 
Ib  the  year  foHowtOff  (1880),  he  printed  "A  TpMlise  of  St-ysin,"  1,250 
copie*.  Tlua  hook  w«  sclied  M  hU  houio  on  Towcr-hLU.  and  iii  January 
ISM,  he  wo*,  at  the  Old  Dalley,  indicted,  arrai^ed,  and  condemned,  of  high 
treason,  and  wai  sentenced  to  he  drawn  fn>iu  Newgate  to  Tyliome,  "  and  Chens 
be  hauf^ed,  bowelled,  and  quHrtervd ,"  and  so  ur>;ent  icm  it  lhou|-ht  that 
speedy  execution  should  follow  the  Mntenec,  that  the  next  tuorning  he 
vuffervd  aecordini^ly.  But  this  ww  not  the  ending  of  the  affair,  for  It  (eenu 
that  "  slanderous  reports  were  spread  abroad  iu  seditious  book*,  letter*,  and 
lilwU.  thereby  to  enflarae  our  countrymen,  and  hcv  navHlk*  •uhjccta  /'  to 
counteract  which,  a  book  was  publiahed  IntltulciL  "  A  dcclaiaiion  of  the 
/avourable  dealing  of  her  mqcsly's  couimlssloncn,  &c." 

t  They  printed  another  book,  which  has  lately  been  revived,  viz,  "Thomo* 
Tusser'i  500  points  of  good  Husbandrle,"  1&93  and  l!i97- 

I  The  fancy  for  old  orthography  is  not  new  in  our  days ;  Bollifant  printed 
"  Aeiop's  fabU*  in  tru  ortography,  with  gnntnei  noti.     Ilcr-unto  or  alto 


INTRODUCTION. 


John  Jackson,  in  1585.  in  partnerehip  with  fioUirant,  jtwt  befoix; 
meottooed,  and  continued  so  tUI  1694. 

Walter    Veng«,    iit  1685,    lived  in  Fleet-Iane,   opposila  the 
Stftiden-head. 

Simon  Wutcrson.  in  1585. 
ThontDM  Lust,  ia  1586. 

John  \Vindct.  a  good  printer,  Rucceeded  John  Wolfe  ab 
print«r  to  the  Hon.  City  of  London,  and  bv«d  »t  tlie  sign  of 
the  White  Bear  in  Adling-street,  near  Bernard's  Castle  i  and 
aftwwmrda  at  the  Cross-Keys,  near  Paul's  Vihuf.  Ho  ased  a 
device  of  "nme  cutting  down  a  Sheaf  of  Corn,  with  a  book 
cUsjied ;  on  tlie  cover  arc  these  words,  verdum  Dei  ma/itt  in 
■strrnam.  The  compartment  haa  the  Queen's  Arms  at  top,  the 
City's  on  the  right,  and  the  Stationers'  on  the  left,  with  bis  sign  of 
the  Bear  beneath,  and  J.W.  over  it,  and  this  motto,  homo  non 
toil  fxutt  vicrt,  round  it.  He  continued  in  bustttess  from  1585  to 
1661,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Richard  Cotes;  in  1669  James 
Fle«her,  who  was  succeeded  in  1672  by  Andrew  Clark ;  in  1679 
Samuel  Hoycioft  was  appointed  in  that  place,  who,  in  1710,  was 
iQCceeded  by  John  Barber,  c»q.,  who  afterwards  served  the  office 
of  I^wd  Mayor ;  he  was  succeeded  by  George  James,  by  whose 
widow  the  buiiness  won  carried  on  for  Kome  time,  when  that  office 
was  conferred  on  Henry  Kent,  esq..  Deputy  of  the  Word  of 
Broad-atreet ;  who  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Charles  Rivingtoa ;  on 
whose  resignation,  id  1772,  the  office  was  conferred  on  Mr.  Henry 
Penwick,  which  he  enjoyed  till  1823,  when  Mr.  Arthur  Taylor 
obtained  the  appointment,  and  is  (1824)  the  present  City  printer. 

George  Robinson,  he  practised  the  art  of  printing  from  1686  to 
1687. 

Richard  Robinson,  printed  in  1589. 

Edward  Allde,  or  Aide,  in  1687,  Uved  at  the  Golden  Cup,  with- 
out Cripplegate,  where  he  continued  for  some  time  after  1600. 


contiMd  tbe  thoTie  •enlciKU  of  tU«  wyz  Cato,  imprinlud  wiib  Ijrke  rorm  sad 
arier:  both  «f  whick  tulhorx  v  uaadalcd  out  of  Latin  inlou  EngUih,  by 
Wmtm  Bdlvker. 

Oca  God  the  prais 

That  tescbetli  t\  wbIk. 

When  Iralh  triotfa 

ErroDT  flicth. 


UO  HISTORICAL 

Thomas  Orwin,  1687,  lived  in  Pater-iuwter-row,  and  contioued 
is  buaioesfl  till  1697. 

Richard  Field,  a  good  prioter,  tnarried  Uie  daughter  of 
Vautrollier,  who  died  in  1589,  to  whose  busineHS  he  succeeded, 
and  continued  in,  till  several  years  after  1600. 

Toby  Cook,  in  1579,  lived  at  the  Tiger's  Head,  in  Sl  Paul's 
Church-yard,  w)iere  he  continued  till  1590. 

William  White,  printed  in  1582,  and  continued  for  tome  time 
allcr  IGOO. 

Robert  Dexter,  in  1590.  lived  at  the  Brasen  Serpent,  in  St 
Paul'd  Church-yard,  and  was  a  benefactor  to  the  Stationen' 
Company. 

William  Kemey,  or  Kearney,  in  1591,  lived  in  Adling-ittreet, 
near  Cripplegate. 

Robert  Bourne,  and  John  Porter,  partners,  in  1591. 

John  Danter,  in  1591,  lived  in  Uosier-lune,  near  Uolboum 
conduit,  and  continued  in  business  till  the  year  159S. 

William  Ponsouby,  in  1591,  lived  at  the  Bishop's  Head,  in  St. 
Paul's  Church-yard. 

William  Barley,  in  1592,  lived  in  Grace-churcb-street,  and  was 
assignee  of  Thomas  Morley. 

Thomas  Sahsbury,  Ralph  Blowar,  John  Bowen,  and  John 
Busbie,  were  all  printers  who  resided  in  London,  yet  not 
mcnUoncd  where,  but  only  in  1693. 

Richard  Boyle,  in  1593,  tired  at  the  sign  of  the  Rose,  in  St. 
Pftul's  Cborch-yard. 

Thomas  Creed,  in  1694,  hvcd  at  the  sign  of  the  Catharine 
Wheel,  near  the  Old  Swan,  in  ThamL's-strect,  and  frequirntly  put 
to  his  books  an  emblem  of  Truth,  witli  a  huJid  iitsuing  from  the 
clouds  striking  on  her  back  with  u  rod,  and  this  motto  round  it, 
Veritas  vtre^cii  vu/nere.     He  continue<l  in  business  till  1607. 

Adam  Islip,  from  15d4  to  1603. 

Gabriel  Simpson,  in  1595,  at  the  sign  of  the  White  Horse,  in 
Fleet-lane. 

Vallintine  Sims,  or  Simmes,  in  1695,  lived  in  Addle,  or  Adling- 
•treet,  at  the  sign  of  tlic  White  Swan,  near  Barnard-castle,  and 
continued  in  business  till  1611. 

Uenrie  Ballard,  in  1697,  lived  at  the  sign  of  the  Bear,  without 
Temple-bar.  opjwsitc  St.  Clement's  Church. 


INTRODUCTION. 


141 

Feltx  Kingston,  ftom  1697  to  1623. 

John  de  Bcuudiesne,  in  1597. 

John  Norton,  Esq.,  the  Quko's  printer,  in  Latm,  Greek,  and 
Hebrew ;  he  was  of  the  Company  of  Stationers,  to  whom  he  gare 
1000/.  to  purchase  lands,  to  the  value  of  60/.  per  anniun,  end  part 
to  be  l«nt  lo  poor  young  men  of  the  e^d  company.  He  &l»o 
gare  150/.  to  tb«  parish  of  St  Faith,  under  St.  Paul's  Church,  to 
purchue  aeren  pounds,  ten  flhiUtnfrs,  yearly  forever,  to  be  given  to 
the  poor.  Ten  shillings  to  be  annually  paid  for  a  sermon  at  St. 
F^th'a,  on  Ash  Wednesday  ;  and  to  twelve  poor  peraooB  (six  of 
them  to  be  free  of  the  Company  of  Stationers,  and  appointed  by 
the  Court  of  AwtiAtants,  and  hix  to  be  appointed  by  the  puhtih)* 
two  peace  weekly,  and  a  penny  loaf;  the  residue  to  be  laid  out  in 
cakes,  wine,  and  ale,  for  the  Company  of  Stationers,  either  before 
or  after  the  sermon.  The  sermon  is  annually  preached,  to  which 
the  livery  at  lat^e  arc  regularly  invited,  and  every  one  who  altenda 
receives  six  buns,  and  partakes  of  a  barrel  of  good  ale,  provided 
for  tlw  occaiiinn  :  those  who  do  not  attend  may  receive  the  buns 
by  sending  the  letter  of  invitation ;  and  the  Court  of  Assistants 
dine  together  on  that  day  in  commemoratioD  of  the  donor.  In 
1693  he  lived  at  the  ugn  of  the  Qaeen's  Arms,  in  the  bouse  lately 
inhabited  by  his  cousin  Bonhara  Norton ;  and,  being  a  man  of 
eminence,  employed  several  other*  to  print  for  him. 

lie  appears  to  be  the  first  who  introdaced  printing  into  the 
College  at  Eton,  in  1610. 

George  Shaw,  in  169S.  m  ■   j 

Thomu  Judiion,  from  1684  to  1699.  4^*i 

Richard  Brancocke,  or  Bradock,  in  1698. 

Simon  StraiTord,  or  Suflbnl,  in  1699,  lived  on  Addle-hill,  near 
Carter-lane. 


OF  PRIVILEGED  OR  PATENT  PRINTERS. 


1600. — About  the  year  1600,  or  probably  nomewhat  eariier, 
aaon  was,  by  paU-nt  of  Henry  VII,  invested  with  the  office  of 
King's  Printer,  which  may  be  recarded  as  the  first  instance  of  the 
appointment. — Anti,  p.  111.  From  the  circumstance,  tiowcver, 
of  Pynson  and  Guilhain  Faques,  having  both  printed  an  Act  of 


F 


p 


14S  HISTORICAL 

Parliftmeot  pasaed  in  the  19th  of  Henry  Vlt  (1603),  ajul  both 
having  styled  tiiemselveB  "  Printers  to  the  King;"  {anti,  p.  1 12), 
it  has  been  inferrrd,  that  they  were  both  included  in  the  same 
putent.  Whether  this  was  the  riise  or  not,  it  in  iionr  <iifhcult  to 
determine,  as  the  document  by  which  the  priTiIege  was  conferred 
cannot  be  discovered. 

■  1630.— After  the  death  of  Pyneon.  the  ntnit  P*tente«  Printer 
m  succession,  was  Thomas  Berthelet,  E»q.  (ante,  p.  115),  who 
lived  at  the  sign  of  Lucretia  Romana,  in  Fleet-street ;  and,  aa 
there  is  no  copy  known  to  remain  of  the  grant  to  Pynson  and 
Paqaes,  the  patent  to  Berthelet  ia  the  moat  ancient  pxtanL  It  ■• 
as  follows : 

Rex  omnibus  ad  quoa  prffisentes,  &c.,  salutem.  Sciatis  quod 
noa  de  gratia  nostra  speciali,  ac  ex  certa  scientia,  et  roero  mota 
noHtria  dedimus  et  concesitimtis,  ac  per  prsesentes  damns  et 
concedimns  delecto  aervienti  nostro  Thom»  Berthelet  impressori 
nostro  quandam  aimuitatem,  aive  qnendam  annualem  redditum 
quatuor  libmmm  sterlingonim,  habendnm  et  annuatim  percipi- 
endum  prtcdictam  annuitatem,  sive  annualem  redditum  quatnor 
Ubrarum  eidem  Thoma;  Barthelet,  a  feato  Paschie,  anno  regni 
aostri  vicesimo  primo,  durante  vita  sua,  de  thesauro  nostro  od 
receptum  scacr^i  nostri  per  manus  thesaurar.  Et  camcrarii 
nostionun  ibidem  pro  tempore  existen.  ad  festa  eancti  Michaelts 
archangeli  et  Paschte  per  equalcs  portiones,  et  quod  expreasa 
mentio,  Stc.  in  cujua,  &o.  testimonium  rei  apud  Westiaonaster' 
ieusem,  vicesimo  secundo  die  Febniarii,  anno  regni  Uenrici  octavi 
vicesimo  primo.     Per  breve  de  privato  sigillo. 

1630. — ^Thc  first  abridgement  of  the  English  Statutes  printed 
in  Englieh,  was  done  by  John  RasteU.— j<»»r^,  p.  113.  The 
preface  to  this  work  details  the  arguments  which  caused  the  old 
Norman  French  to  give  place  to  the  English  language,  in  enacting 
the  laws  of  this  country.  It  ia  on  this  account  an  interesting 
relic,  and  I  therefore  retain  it  as  given  by  Luckombe. 

Because  tliat  the  lawys  of  this  rcalmc  of  England,  as  well  the 
statutes  as  otJier  jug«mentys  and  decreys,  be  mado  and  wrytyn 
most  commynly  in  the  Frenche  tongue,  dyuerse  men  thereof  muse, 
aitd  have  oftimis  communycacion  and  argument  conttyderyng,  that 
in  leuon  eucry  law  wherto  any  people  shuld  be  boundyn,  ought 
and  shulde  be  wryttyn  in  such  manere  and  so  opynly  publishyd 


INTRODUCTION. 


143 


and  declaryd,  that  the  people  myglit  eooe,  wythout  gret  dyfTyculte^ 
have  the  knoulege  of  the  seyd  laws.  Bat  the  reny  cause  whj- 
the  Myd  Uvrs  of  Englond  were  wiiUn  in  the  French  tonge,  shuld 
nerae  to  be  thin  :  furst,  yt  yi  not  unknowyn,  that  when  Wyllyam 
duke  of  Nonnandy,  came  in  to  thyit  land,  and  slew  kyng  Herrold, 
and  conijueryd  the  hole  realme,  there  was  a  grete  nomher  of 
people,  aa  well  geDtylmeii  aa  other,  that  cam  wyth  hym,  whych 
uxidimtodc  Dol  the  vulgar  totig,  that  was  at  that  tyme  Tsyd  in  this 
iMlme,  but  onely  the  French  tong :  and  also,  because  the  seyd 
kyng,  and  other  grete  wyse  men  of  hys  counsel,  perseyayd  and 
supo«yd  that  the  vulgar  tong,  which  was  then  usyd  in  this  realnie 
waa,  in  a  manere,  but  homely  and  rude,  nor  had  not  bo  grete  copy 
and  haboundaunce  of  wordys  as  the  Frenche  tong  than  had,  nor 
that  Tulgare  tong  was  not  of  yt  Be\ff  sufiycyent  to  expown  and  tn 
declare  the  matter  of  such  lawya  and  ordenauncia,  as  they  had 
dtttrmyDid  to  be  made  for  the  good  govemaonce  of  the  people  so 
effpctually,  and  mi  Bubstancyally,  as  they  cowd  indyte  them  in  the 
French  tong,  therefore  they  orderid,  wrot,  and  indytyd  the  seyd 
lawys,  that  they  made,  in  the  French  tong.  And  fortheRDore, 
long  after  the  commyng  off  kyng  Wylyam  conquennir,  becante 
.that  the  rse  of  the  French  tong  in  tliis  realme  began  to  mynyah, 
kod  be  caase  that  dyuers  people  that  inhabityd  wylhin  this 
TCftbne,  wich  coud  notlier  spcke  the  vulgare  tonge  of  thys  realme, 
notber  the  French  tot^ ;  therefore  the  wya  men  of  this  reahne 
ewuyd  to  be  ordyryd,  that  the  matters  of  the  law,  and  accions 
betwen  partes  shuld  be  pledyd,  shewyd  and  defeodyd,  aoswerd, 
debatyd  and  jugg^'d  in  the  Et^lish  vulgar  tong ;  and  more  over, 
that  wryltyn  and  enteryd  of  record  in  the  roltys  in  the  latyn  tong, 
because  that  every  man  generally,  and  indificrently,  myght  haue 
the  knolege  thereof,  ait  apperyth  by  a  statute  made  in  the  xxxxvi 
yerc  of  E.  iii.  c,  vltimo ;  wherfore,  aa  I  suppose,  for  these  caosis 
before  rehersyd,  which  was  intendyd  for  a  lyght  good  purpose. 

But  yet,  beayde  thys  now  of  late  days,  the  most  noble  pryncej 
our  late  aorerayne  lord,  kyng  Uenry  the  VII  worthi  to  be  callid 
tfie  second  Salomon  (which  excellyd  in  polytyk  wysedome  all 
other  prmces  that  reinid  ia  thys  realme  before  thys  time)  concy- 
deiing  and  we)  parseynyng  that  our  vulgare  Englysh  tong  was 
attmeltonsly  amendyd  and  augmentyd,  by  reason  that  dyuers 
lamoni  clerkis  and  lemyd  men  had  translated,  and  made  many 


p 


p 


144  HISTORICAL 

nobte  worktB  into  our  Ei^lyah  tong,  whereby  there  was  mycli 
more  plenty  aod  haboaodauace  off  Engly»h  uayd,  than  iher  wm 
in  tymys  pa»t;  and  by  reason  therec^  our  vulgar  tong.  bo 
amplyfyed  and  suffycyent  of  hyt  self  to  expown  any  lawys  or 
ordynancyfl,  wbycb  was  u«deful  to  be  made  for  the  order  of  thya 
realme;  and  also  the  same  wise  princ«  consideryng,  that  tike 
yiuTereall  people  of  this  realme  had  gret  plenur,  and  gave  themself 
§;retly  to  the  redyng  of  tlie  vulgare  Englysh  tong,  ordeynyd  and 
causyd,  that  fdl  tlie  ittatutys  nud  ordynauncie.  whych  w«re  modi: 
for  the  commyn  welth  of  this  reabne  in  hys  days,  tihuld  be  endy  tyd 
and  wryttyn  in  the  vulgare  Englysh  tong,  and  to  be  publyshyd, 
declaryd,  and  ymprintyd,  so  that  then  vniveraally  the  people  of 
the  realme  myght  sone  haue  the  koolege  of  the  seyd  statutes  and 
oidynauncys,  whych  they  were  bounde  to  observe,  and  so  by 
reason  of  that  Icnolege  to  avoyd  the  danger  and  penaltes  of  the 
some  atatutyB,  and  also  the  better  to  lyff  in  tnuKjuylyte  and  pease; 
whych  dyacrete,  charytable  and  reasonable  order,  our  most  dred 
sovereyne  lord*  that  now  ys,  kyng  Henry  the  VIII  hath  coo- 
tiauyd,  and  folowyd,  and  caueyd  all  the  statutys,  that  haue  be 
made  in  hys  dayes,  to  be  also  indytyde  and  wryttyn  in  ou( 
Engly&h  tong,  to  the  ioteiite  tliat  all  hys  lege  people  myght  haue 
the  knolege  thereof.  All  whych  goodly  purpoiiya  and  intentyH,  in 
my  mynde  ofte  tymys  reuoluyde,  hath  causyd  me  to  take  thys 
lytyil  payne  to  translate  out  of  Prenche  into  £ngly«h«  th« 
abbrfiviacyon  of  the  statutySj  which  conteyn  forfeytour«  and 
peiudt««,  mule  before  the  fyrst  yere  of  the  reyn  of  our  late 
souerein  lotde  kyng  Henry  the  VII,  And  also  thoughe  the 
statutys,  made  a»  well  in  the  tyme  of  the  seydc  kyng  Heniy  the 
VII,  OH  in  the  tyme  of  our  souerein  lorde,  that  now  y$,  be  suffi- 
cyently  indytid  and  writyn  in  our  Englysh  long,  yet  to  ihem  that 
be  desirous  shortly  to  knowe  the  effect  of  them,  they  be  now 
more  tedyouse  to  rede,  than  though  the  mater  and  effect  of  them 
were  compendyously  abbreuiat :  wherefore  now,  as  farr  as  my 
symple  wytt  and  &inall  lernynge  wyll  exteitde,  I  luxue  here  takyn 
upon  me  to  abbregg  the  effect  of  them  more  shortly  in  this  lyttyll 
book,  besechyng  all  them,  to  wbome  the  syght  here  of  shall  come, 
to  accept  hyt  in  gree ;  and  though  tliey  shall  fortune  to  fynde  any 
thynge  mysreportyd,  or  omytted  by  my  ueglygens,  eiis  by 
Deglygeos  of  the  prynters,  that  yt  wolde  lyke  them  to  pardon  me. 


INTRODUCTION. 


145 


and  to  ooDsyder  ray  good  wyl,  which  baue  intendid  yt  for  a 
oomyn  welth,  for  thv  uuhis  and  conBideracyons  before  rehersyde ; 
and  also,  that  yt  fortune  them  to  be  in  dout  in  any  poyat  thereof, 
yet,  yf  it  please  them,  they  mny  resortc  to  the  hole  Btatutc, 
whereof  ihys  book  is  but  a  bregement,  and  in  manure  but  a 
kalsnder.  And  forthcnnoic  I  wyll  aduertyse  every  nion,  that  shall 
fiNlane  to  hatie  auy  matter  in  urv.  to  reeorte  to  eomv  man,  th»t 
ya  lentyd  in  the  lavrs  of  thys  realms,  to  liaue  bin'  oouncel  in  Kuch 
poyntis,  which  he  thiiiluth  doubttuU  concernyng  these  seid 
Btalatis,  by  tho  knolege  wherof,  and  by  tliedylygent  obeeruyng  of 
the  mmc,  he  may  the  better  do  hys  dewte  lo  liyK  prynco  and 
•Oinrin«,  und  abto  lyf  in  tranqitibte  aru)  pease  wyth  hiM  neyghbour, 
aooordyng  to  the  pleasure  and  cotmnandmeut  of  all  mighti  God, 
to  whom  be  eternal  laud  and  glori.     Amen. 

1M0.^A  patent  for  printing  the  Epistles  and  Gospels  was,  in 
1640,  grftiite<l  to  Kichnrd  Banks. — Anii.  p.  68.  This  appcflis  to 
me  to  have  been  a  privilege  much  more  comprehcnHive  in  ita 
nature  tban  those  just  before  noticed,  and  to  have  some  analogy 
to  that  sort  of  properly  now  denominated  copt-kigut,  of  which 
we  may  perliaps  deem  it  the  first  instance.     It  runs  thus  : 

"  Henry  the  eightJi.  by  the  grace  of  God,  king  of  England  and 
of  {France,  defender  of  the  Faith,  lord  of  Ireland,  and  in  earth 
supreme  bead  immediately  under  Christ  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land. To  all  printers  of  lMx>k»  within  thif>  realm,  aitd  to  all  our 
iMtcrs  hcuing  or  meting,  greeting.  Be  it  known  to  all,  that  we  of 
cor  especial  grace  have  given  privilege  unto  our  well  beloved 
sobject  Richard  B&nks,  that  no  perstM  witltin  tliis  realm  shall 
print  any  manner  of  books  whatsoever  lliat  our  said  subject  sliall 
first  print  within  the  Kpvcc  of  seven  yeurs  next  ensuing  the  print- 
ing of  every  sucli  book  so  by  him  printed,  upon  pain  of  forfeiture 
of  the  same-  Wherefore  we  will  and  command,  that  you,  nor  none 
of  you,  do  presume  to  print  any  of  the  a«id  books  during  the  time 
aforesaid;  as  you  tender  our  pleasure  and  will,  avoid  the  contrary." 

1633.— In  the  25tli  of  Henry  Vlll  (1533),  was  passed  tlie 
following  Act,  touching  the  importation  and  tnnding  of  books,  and 
for  fromlitig  against  enhancing  their  pric«8. 

Whereas  by  the  provision  of  a  statute  made  in  the  firat  year  of 
the  reign  of  king  Richard  III,  it  was  provided  in  the  same  act, 
thai  alt  strangers  repairing  unto  this  realm  might  lawfully  bring 


146 


HISTORICAL 


into  the  sftid  rwlm,  printed  (ind  written  booka,  to  seO  at  tftelr 
liberty  and  pleaxure.  2.  By  force  of  which  provision  tJiere  hatb 
come  into  this  realm,  aithen  the  making  of  the  same,  a  mfirvelonK 
number  of  printed  books,  and  daily  doth ;  and  the  cnwse  of  making 
of  the  same  provision  seemeth  to  be,  for  that  there  were  but  few 
booka,  and  few  printers,  within  this  realm  at  that  time,  which 
could  wdt  exercise  and  occupy  the  said  science  ami  craft  of 
printing:  nevertheless,  sithen  the  making  of  the  said  provioion, 
many  of  this  realm,  being  the  king's  natural  tiubjectA,  have  given 
themselves  so  diligently  to  leam  and  exercise  the  said  craft  of 
printing,  that  at  this  day  there  be  within  this  realm  a  great 
number  of  cunning  and  expert  in  the  said  science  or  crnftof  print- 
ing aa  able  to  exercise  the  said  craft  in  all  points,  as  any  Btrang^F*" 
in  any  other  realm  or  country.  3.  And  fnrthermoTB,  where  there 
be  a  great  number  of  the  king's  subjects  within  this  realm,  which 
lire  by  the  craft,  and  mystery  of  binding  of  books,  and  that  there 
be  a  grcat  multitude  well  expert  in  the  same,  yet  all  this  notwith- 
standing there  are  diveree  peraons,  that  bring  from  beyond  the  sea 
great  plenty  of  printed  books,  not  only  in  the  Latin  tonge,  but  also 
in  our  maternal  English  tonge,  some  bound  in  boards,  some  in 
leather,  and  some  in  parchment,  and  thetti  sell  by  retail,  whereby 
many  of  the  king's  subjects,  being  binders  of  books,  and  hftvtn^ 
no  other  faculty  wherewith  to  get  their  living,  be  destitute  of 
work,  and  like  to  be  undone,  except  soote  reformfttion  be  h«rein 
had.  Be  it  thereforc  enacted  by  the  king  our  aovereigne  lord,  th« 
lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  and  the  commons  in  this  present  (ntr- 
liamcnt  assembled,  and  by  authority  of  tlie  same,  that  the  said 
proviso,  made  the  first  year  of  the  «udl  king  Richard  the  third, 
that  from  the  feast  of  the  nativity  of  onr  Lord  Ood  next  eonung, 
sh^  be  void  and  of  none  effect. 

II.  And  further,  be  it  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that 
no  persons,  restant,  or  inhabitant,  within  this  realm,  after  the  said 
feast  of  Christmas  next  coming,  shal  buy  to  i«ell  again,  any  printed 
books,  brought  Irom  any  parts  out  of  the  king's  obeysance,  ready 
bound  in  boards,  leather,  ox  parchment,  upon  pain  to  lose  and 
forfeit  for  every  book  bound  out  of  the  said  kii^s  obeysancc,  and 
brought  into  this  realm,  and  brought  by  any  person  or  persons 
witlitn  the  same  to  aell  again  contrary  to  this  act,  six  shillings 
ttnd  eight  pence. 


INTRODUCTION. 


147 


III.  And  be  it  furtlier  enacted,  by  the  Butbority  Bforesajd, 
that  no  peraon  or  persons,  inhabitant,  or  reeiant,  within  this  rcaim, 
aAcT  th«  s:ud  feaat  of  Chrittniat),  shall  buy  within  tbia  realm,  of 
any  jrlnuiwCT  bourn  out  of  the  king's  obedience,  other  then  of 
denizeiiH,  iiny  mimncr  of  printed  books,  brought  from  any  th« 
p«rta  beyond  the  «eu,  except  only  by  engross,  and  not  by  retail, 
upon  pain  of  forfeiture  of  six  shilling  and  eight  pence,  for  every 
book  Ko  boDght  by  retail,  contrary  to  the  form  and  effect  of  tlu» 
•Matute.  2.  The  said  Ibifeitiires  to  be  always  levied  of  the  buyers 
of  any  such  books  contrary  to  this  act,  the  one  half  of  the  said 
forfeitureH  to  be  to  tlie  use  of  our  sovereign  lord  the  king,  and  the 
other  moiety  to  be  to  the  party  that  nill  setxe.  or  sue  for  the  same 
ia  any  of  the  kill's  courta,  to  be  by  bill,  plaint,  or  information, 
weiein  the  defeodant  shall  not  be  admitted  to  wage  hi«  law,  nor 
no  protection,  nc  essoin  shall  be  unto  him  allowed. 

IV.  Provided  always,  and  be  it  enacted  by  the  authority  before 
said,  that  if  aiiy  of  the  said  printers,  or  sellers  of  printed  books, 
inhabited  within  this  realm,  at  any  time  hereafter,  happen  in  such 
wise  to  enhaxKe,  or  encreaae  the  prices  of  any  such  printed  booka 
ia  Bale  or  binding,  at  too  high  and  unreaaonable  prices,  in  such 
wiaa  M  complaint  be  made  there  of  unto  the  king's  highneas,  or 
unto  the  lord  chancellor,  lord  treasurer,  or  any  of  the  chief  justices 
of  the  one  bench,  or  the  other,  that  then  the  some  lord  chancellor, 
lord  (nasurer,  and  two  chief  justices  or  two  of  any  of  them,  nhaU 
have  power  and  authority  to  enquire  thereof,  as  well  by  the  oaths 
of  twi.'1v<-  hniKst  and  discreet  persons,  ASi  oth<trwij*e  by  due  exami- 
nation by  their  dibcreiMion.  2.  And  after  the  same  enhauncing 
and  encreaaing  of  the  said  prices  of  the  said  books  and  blading, 
shall  be  so  foond  by  the  said  twelve  men,  or  otherwise,  by  exi^ 
mination  of  the  ta»d  lord  chancellor,  lord  tre«»urer,  and  jostices, 
or  two  of  them  at  the  least,  that  then  the  same  lord  chancellor, 
lord  treaaorer,  and  jusbces,  or  two  of  them  nt  the  leaat,  from  time 
to  come,  shall  have  power  and  authority  to  reform  and  redress 
fitich  enbaut>cing  of  the  prices  of  printed  books  from  time  to  time 
by  their  discressions,  and  to  limit  prices  as  well  of  the  booka,  aa 
for  the  binding  of  tltem.  3.  And  over  that,  tlte  offender  or 
oidMhn  thereof  being  convict  by  examination  of  the  same  lord 
cfamodlor,  lord  treaimrer.  or  two  justices,  or  two  of  them,  or 
otherwise,  aball  tose  and  forfeit  for  every  book  by  them  sold, 

L2 


146 


HISTORICAL 


whereof  the  price  BhaO  be  enhanced  for  the  book,  or  binding 
thereof,  three  Hliiltinge  and  four-pence,  the  one  half  thereof  shall 
be  to  tlic  king's  highness,  and  tlie  other  half  to  the  parties  greiTed, 
thnt  niil  complain  upon  the  same,  in  manner  and  form  before 
rehearsed. 

1626.— The  publication  of  the  New  Testament  by  Grafton, 
occasioned  the  then  Bishop  of  London  to  issue  the  following 
prohibition : 

Cutlibert,  by  the  permission  of  God,  Bixhop  of  London,  unto 
our  well  bflloved  in  Christ,  the  Arcb-^eacon  of  London,  or  to  by» 
ofhciall,  health,  grace,  and  benediction.  By  the  duety  of  our 
pastorall  office,  we  are  bounde  diligently  with  all  our  power  to 
foresee,  provide  for,  roote  out,  and  put  away  all  those  thynges, 
which  seem  to  tend  to  the  peril,  and  dannger  of  our  subjects,  and 
especially  to  the  destruction  of  their  soules.  Wherefore  we 
hauyng  understandyng,  by  the  report  of  divers  credible  persons, 
and  also  by  the  evident  apparaunce  of  the  matter,  that  many 
children  of  iniquitie,  maintayners  of  Luther*  sect,  blyuded  through 
extreame  wickedness,  wandrying  from  the  way  of  truth,  and  the 
cathfllicke  fayth,  craftely  have  translated  the  New  TeHtament 
utto  onr  English  tongue,  entermedlyng  therewith  many  bereticall 
articles,  and  erroneous  opinions,  pernicious  and  offensive, 
Heducyng  the  simple  people  attemptyng  by  thctr  wickvd  and 
perversB  interpretations,  to  prophanate  the  oiajestye  of  the 
scripture,  which  hitherto  hath  remained  undeltled.  and  craftely  to 
nbiise  the  most  holy  word  of  God,  and  the  Inio  m-n»e  of  the  same, 
of  the  whicli  translation  there  arc  many  bookex  imprinted,  some 
with  gloseii,  and  some  without,  contayning  in  the  Englishe 
tongue  that  pestifertous  and  most  pernicious  poison,  dispersed 
throughout  all  our  diocesse  of  London  in  great  number;  which 
truly,  without  it  be  speedily  foresecnc,  wythout  doubt  will  con- 
taminate, and  infect  the  Sock  committed  to  us,  with  mo«t  deadly 
poyson  and  heresie,  to  the  gricuous  peril  and  danger  of  the  soules 
committed  to  our  cbargc,  and  the  otience  of  God's  divine  majesbe : 
wherefore  we  Culhbert  the  bishop  aforesaid,  grevously  sorrowyng 
for  the  premisses,  willyng  to  withstand  the  craftc  and  subtletie  of 
the'anctent  ent-my,  and  hys  ministers,  which  seek  tjie  destruc- 
tion of  my  dock,  and  witli  n  dihgtint  car«  to  take  hede  unto 
the  Hock  committed  to  my  charge,  desiring  to  provide  speedy 


INTRODUCTION. 


140 


r 


Kinidiea  for  the  jiT^miK^* ;  we  charge  you  jcnntly  and  severally, 
and  by  vertue  of  your  obedtetic«  Ktmgbtly  «nJoyn  nnd  i^ommnundc 
you,  that  by  our  authority,  you  warn,  or  cau&e  to  be  warned,  all 
and  Rtngalar,  lut  wcl  i-xviupt  as  not  exempt,  dwelling  within  your 
arch  deaconnes,  that  nilbin  xxx  days  space,  whereof  x  dayeii 
shall  be  for  the  flrsl,  x  for  tho  second,  and  x  for  the  third  peiena- 
tory  tcnni;,  under  piznnv  of  cxcommunicatjon,  and  incurring  the 
suspicion  of  hcrviiic,  they  do  bring  in,  and  really  deUver  unto  our 
vicare  g«n«rall,  all  and  singular  such  bookes  conteyning  the 
tnnslatton  of  the  New  Testament  in  the  Englisbe  tongue ;  and 
that  you  doe  certifie  us,  or  our  nayd  coiuissarye,  within  ii 
moneihes  after  the  day  of  the  date  of  these  presentes,  ducly, 
perwnully.  or  by  your  letters,  together  with  these  presentes,  under 
your  seals,  what  you  have  done  in  Uic  ]>rvmisses,  under  p(un  of 
oobtcnipt.  Oiven  under  our  scale  the  xxiii  of  October,  in  the  v 
yereof  our  consecration,  anno  1G26." 

Another  commtiiRion.  in  like  manner  and  same  form,  was  sent  to 
the  three  other  archdeacons,  viz.  Middlesex,  Essex,  and 
Colchvstvr,  fot  tlte  execution  of  tlie  same  matter,  under  the 
bishop's  sea). 

It  is  Terjr  plain.  Uiat  tlio  bishop  of  London's  prohibition  was 
very  UtUe  regarded,  and  not  very  readily  obiryed ;  the  bishops  and 
clergy,  therefore,  made  great  complaints  to  the  king  of  this  trans- 
lation, on  which  his  majesty  reicolred  to  take  this  matter  into  con- 
nderation  himself.  In  1633,  the  CoRTocation  met,  and  among 
other  thills,  decrfMl.  thnt  ltii>  Scripture  should  be  translated 
into  the  vulgar  tongue;  but  at  that  time  it  was  not  carried  into 
execution. 

Id36.— The  first  edition  of  the  whole  Bible  in  the  English  Itin- 
guage,  being  tlie  translation  by  Miles  Coverdulv,  wns  published 
by  Orafton.  Tliis  noble  \t-ork  was  printed  abroad,  probably  at 
Paris,  or  as  some  think,  at  Maisburgh,  in  Hessia  :  for  Francis  I, 
king  of  France,  slanted  a  Uc«nso  to  Richard  Qrafton  and  Edwiird 
Whitchurch,  to  print  an  English  Bible  tliere.  Six  copies  were 
pnseoled  to  Archbishop  Cranmer  and  Lord  Cromwell,  It  was  a 
folio,  dedicated  to  the  king  in  the  following  manner : — 

Unto  the  mooat  victorious  prynce  and  our  moost  gracyova 
•oferaygne  lord  k)'age  Henry  the  cyghth,  kynge  of  Euglaude 


•ffiO 


HISTORICAL 


and  of  France,  Lorde  of  Irelonde,  &c.  Dereodour  of  the  f«yth, 
and  under  Qod  the  cbefe  suppreme  beadv  of  the  church  of 
Entrlnndc. 

The  ryght  oud  jnst  administrecyoii  of  the  Uwee  thcit  God  gave 
unto  Moaes  imd  unto  Josna ;  th«  testimonye  of  faythfulne&s  that. 
Ood  gave  of  Darid :  the  plenteous  abundtiunoe  of  wyaedome  that 
God  iriiv«  unto  Salomon :  the  lucky  aod  prosperous  age  with  the 
maUiplicttcyon  of  sede  which  God  gave  unto  Abraham  and  Sua 
his  wyfe,  be  geven  unto  you.  mooat  gracyouK  prynce,  with  your 
dearest  just  wyfe  and  mooat  vertuoux  pryncease  queue  Jane. 
Amen^— This  dedication  is  thus  subBcribed, 

Your  grace's  humble  subjecte  and  daylye  Oratottr, 

MyU-a  Coverdale."* 

In  this  dedicKtion  be  tells  his  majesty  that  "  The  blynd  bi»hop 
of  Rome  no  more  knew  what  he  did  when  be  gave  him  this  title, 
Defender  of  the  Faith,  than  the  Jewish  tHsbop,  Ci^has,  when  be 
praphmicd  that  it  was  better  to  put  Christ  to  death,  than  that  all 
the  people  should  perish :  that  the  pope  gave  him  thin  title  be- 
cause his  highness  Buffered  hi«  biEhops  to  bume  God's  word,  the 
root  of  faith,  and  to  persecute  the  lovers  and  oiiniitterB  of  it, 
where  in  Tery  deed  he  prophecyed,  that  by  the  righteous  adint- 
nistration  of  his  grace  the  faith  should  be  so  defended,  that  God's 
word,  the  moUier  of  faith,  should  have  its  free  course  thorow  all 
Ohristcndome,  but  especially  in  his  grace's  realme :  that  his  grace 
in  very  deed  should  dpfmde  the  faith,  yctt  even  the  true  faith  of 
Christ,  no  dreames,  do  fableii,  no  bereaye,  no  papistical  inventions, 
but  the  uncorrupt  faith  of  God's  most  holy  word ;  which,  to  sat 
forth,  lus  highness  with  his  most  booourahle  council  applied  all 
■tudie  and  cnde*vour." 

He  next  observed  to  his  majesty,  that  "  Forsomuch  aa  the 


*  Covenln1«  wtu  a  native  of  Vorkiliirc,  and  ott^ntATii  pnt^itd  of  iLe 
hoiucof  AuBliu  Frier*  in  Cauibridhie,  u(  whk-li  Dr.  Doruvs  km  [irior,  ivhowM 
burnt  fur  preteudecl  li«reiy.  Oae  of  this  uuac  took  tbc  <l(Km  of  liucliclor  of 
canon  law,  A.  D.  IMO ;  but  tlilf  »c«m«  too  lute  for  our  Coi-wdale.  Hoivever, 
entcnolning  tlic  sam«  opinioni  with  hii  prior,  and  finding  hiinadf  In  danger 
liy  *o  doing;,  be  flnd  bryond  ira,  wh«rv  he  rhielly  npplted  hiinaeU'  to  ibc  study 
Kid  traasbiliiyn  of  the  Uoiy  Scripttuw. 


INTRODUCTION. 


161 


word  of  Qod  is  the  only  truth  that  drivetb  away  all  lyea,  uul 
disdoteth  all  juggling  and  deceit,  therefore  is  our  Balaam  of 
Rome  &o  loth  that  the  Scripture  should  be  known  in  the  mother- 
tongue,  le6l  if  kings  and  princes  (especially  above  all  other)  woro 
exercyscd  therein,  tliey  should  reclaim  and  chalenge  again  their 
4uc  auUioiily,  which  h«  Ixdsely  hath  usurped  so  many  years,  nnd 
SO  to  ti<;  him  iiborter ;  and  lent  the  people,  being  taught  by  the 
word  of  God,  »bould  (all  &om  the  false  fayned  obedience  of  him 
and  bis  disguised  apostles  onto  the  true  obedie]ic«  commandrd  by 
Clod's  own  mouth,  as  namely,  to  obey  their  prince,  their  father 
tad  mother,  &c.  and  not  to  step  over  them  to  enter  into  hia 
painted  reUgions.  For  that  the  Scripture  decloreth,  most  abun- 
dantly, that  the  office,  autboritie,  and  powvr  ^ren  of  God  unto 
Icings  is  in  earth  above  all  other  powers :  that,  as  tlier  is  nothing 
above  God,  eo  is  Lhcr  no  man  above  the  king  in  his  realme ;  but 
ttwt  be  only  tiodcr  God  is  the  chief  bead  of  *U  Uie  congregation 
«nd  church  of  the  same.  And  in  tqken  ths^  Uiis  is  true,  be  mid 
ther  hath  been  of  old  antiquidc,  and  was  yet  unto  that  day,  a 
(ov^ng  ceremonie  used  in  our  realmv  of  Eugluud,  that  when  tlie 
kill's  tubjectji  read  hie  letters,  or  begun  to  talk  or  discourse  of 
tuN  uiajeHtie,  they  moved  tlieir  bonnets  for  a  sign  and  token  of 
reverence  unto  htm,  as  to  their  most  eovervigu  lord  and  head 
under  God,  which  thing  no  man  used  to  do  to  any  bishop  : — that 
no  priest  or  bishop  is  exempt  (nor  can  be  lawfully)  (rem  tlie 
obedience  of  bis  prince  : — that  Aaron  was  obedient  unlo  Mottea ; 
EIcMU  and  Phineas  were  under  tbu  obedience  of  Josua :  that 
Nathan  the  prophet  fell  down  to  the  ground  before  king  David  } 
he  bad  bis  prince  in  eucb  reverence,  he  made  not  the  king  for  to 
kiss  his  foot,  us  tlie  bishop  of  Rome  makcth  emperors  to  do,  not* 
aFJthKtanding  he  spnred  not  to  rubuke  him,  and  that  n^ht  »lvn\Ay, 
ben  be  fell  from  the  word  of  God  to  adultery  and  manslaughter : 
br  he  was  not  afraid  to  reprove  bim  of  his  sins,  no  more  than 
Helias  the  prophet  stodv  in  fear  to  say  onto  king  Acbab,  it  is  thou 
and  thy  father's  bouse  tliat  trouble  Israel,  because  ye  have  for- 
saken the  comroandmeots  of  the  Lord  and  walk  aAer  Baal; 
and  as  John  Baptist  durst  say  unto  kynge  Ilerode,  it  is  not  lawful 
lor  (bee  to  take  thy  brother's  wife  1" 

He  next  takes  notice  of  tho  intolerable  injuries  done  unto  Ood, 
to  all  princes,  and  the  commonaltieii  of  all  cliristian  realms,  since 


I 


152  HISTORICAL 

"  they  who  should  be  only  the  tninintera  of  God's  word  bi-came 
Lordft  of  the  world,  and  tlimst  the  true  and  ju«t  pr)nc««  out  of 
their  rooms,"  This  he  imputes  to  "  the  ignorance  of  tlie  Scrip- 
tare  of  God,  and  to  the  light  of  God'ti  word  being  extinct,  and 
God's  law  being  clean  shut  up,  dv]>ressed,  caitt  aside,  and  pnt  out 
of  remembrnnce."  But  he  odds,  that  "  By  the  king's  moat 
righteous  ad  mi  uiflt  ration  it  was  now  found  agais ;  and  ihnt  hiH 
majesty,  like  another  Joitia,  commanded  Htraitly,  that  the  law  of 
God  ehould  be  read  and  taught  unto  all  the  people," 

As  to  the  present  traoBlatioa,  Coverdale  obscrrc*  here,  and  in 
hia  epistle  to  the  reader,  that  "  It  waa  neither  his  labour  nor 
desire  to  have  this  work  put  into  his  hand,  but  that  being  in- 
stantly required  to  undertake  it,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  moving  other 
men  to  do  the  cost  thereof,  he  waa  the  more  bold  to  take  it  in 
hand.  Besides,  he  considered  how  great  pitie  it  was  that  the 
English  should  want  euch  a  ti^nslation  so  long,  and  called  to  his 
remembrance  tlie  adrereitic  of  those  who  were  not  only  of  ripe 
knowledge,  hut  would  al»o  with  all  their  hearts  have  peifonned 
that  they  begun,  if  they  had  not  had  impediments.  According, 
iherefOTC,  as  he  waa  desired,  he  took  the  more  upon  him,  he  said, 
to  set  forth  this  special  translation,  not  as  a  checker,  reprover,  or 
dcspiser  of  other  men's  translations,  but  lowly  and  faithfully 
following  his  interpreters,  and  that  under  correction.  Of  these, 
be  said  he  made  use  of  Rve  different  ones,  who  had  tran^ated  the 
Scriptures  not  only  into  Latin,  but  also  into  Dutch."  Acconl- 
ingly,  he  made  tim  declaration,  that  he  "  had  neither  wrested 
nor  altered  so  much  as  one  word  for  t)ie  maintenance  of  any 
manner  of  secte,  hut  had,  with  a  clear  conscience,  purely  and 
faithfully  translated  out  of  the  foregoing  interpreters,  having  only 
the  manifest  truth  of  the  Scripture  before  his  eyes."  But  because 
such  different  translations,  he  saw,  were  apt  to  offend  weak  minds, 
be  tlierefore  added,  that  "  he  waa  sure  that  there  came  more 
un<lerstanding  and  knowledge  of  the  Scripture  by  these  sundry 
translations  than  by  oil  tlie  glosses  of  our  sophistical  doctors. 
The  readers,  therefore,  be  said,  should  not  be  offended  tliough 
one  call  a  scribe  that  another  calleth  a  lawyer,  or  elders  that 
another  calleth  father  and  mother,  or  n;]>eiitance  that  another 
calleth  penance  or  amendment.  For  tf  we  were  not  deceived  by 
men's  traditions,  we  should  find  no  more  diversilie  between  tliene 


INTRODUCTION. 

lerniii  than  between  four-pvnce  and  a  groat.  And  this  runniier,  he 
s&id.  he  liad  used  in  tlm  hiH  tnuislation,  calling  it  in  ROme  [>lkc« 
pcnukci'  tliat  in  another  he  culled  r«{i(iiitance ;  and  that  not  only 
beimuHv  tile  iuterpretera  had  done  ito  before  him,  but  that  the 
ulTenftms  of  thu  truth  might  see  that  we  abhor  not  thi*  word 
penance  no  more  than  the  intcTpreters  cf  Latin  abhor  pamtere 
when  they  read  nsipucfrt.  Only,  he  desired  that  God's  people 
be  not  blinded  in  their  undemiandini;,  le«t  they  brhcvv  penance 
to  be  alight  save  a  very  repentance,  amendment,  or  conversion 
unto  God,  and  to  be  an  uD&ined  new  creature  in  Christ,  and  to 
live  occotding  to  hia  lawe.  For  else  shall  they  fall  into  the  old 
blasphemie  of  Christ's  blood,  and  believe  that  they  theniHelvea 
are  nble  to  make  satisfaction  unto  God  for  their  own  sins." 

He  oODcluded  his  dedication  to  the  king  with  telling  hia  grace, 
that  "  considering  his  imperial  majestie  not  only  to  be  his  oattua) 
•ovoraygne  liege  lord  and  chefe  head  of  the  Church  of  England, 
but  also  the  true  defender  and  maintener  of  God's  lawes,  fac 
thought  it  his  dutie  and  to  belonge  unto  his  allegiance,  when  he 
had  tnniilaled  this  Bible,  not  only  to  dedicate  this  tranalation  to 
his  hi^hnesa,  but  wholly  to  commit  it  unto  him,  to  the  intent  that 
if  any  thing  therein  be  translated  amiM,  it  might  stand  in  his 
grace's  liands  to  correct  it,  to  amend  it,  to  improve  it,  yea  ai>d 
clean  to  rejecte  it,  if  his  godly  wisdom  should  think  it  necessary." 
The  some  humble  opinion  of  this  bis  performance,  he  expresses 
at  the  close  of  his  epi»tlc  to  the  rt-adcr,  that  "  though  the  Scrip- 
ture be  not  worthily  ministered  unto  him  in  thiif  mnalation,  by 
rcaMm  of  his  rudeness,  yet  if  he  was  fervent  in  hia  prayer,  God 
abonid  not  only  send  it  him  in  a  better  shape,  by  the  ministratioa 
of  other  tfiat  began  it  afore,  but  shall  also  move  the  hearts  of 
them  which  ajt  yet  medled  not  with  all  to  take  it  in  liaud." 

By  what  Corerdale  here  snys  to  tlie  king,  it  iteems  plain  that  it 
WM  now  allowed  by  his  authority  that  tlie  Moly  Scn|>tureB  sboukl 
be  had  and  read  in  English.  The  same  is  aa  plainly  intimated  in 
a  little  MS.  manual  of  devotions,  which,  according  to  the  tradi- 
liOQ  of  the  worthy  family  In  which  it  ia  preacrved,  was  the  present 
of  Queen  Anne  Boleyn  to  ht-r  maid*  of  honour : — "  Grante  us, 
most  mercyful  father,  this  one  of  the  greatest  gyftes  that  ever 
tbowe  gavest  to  mankynde,  the  knowledge  of  thie  holy  wille  and 
gladde  tidingea  of  oure  saluation,  this-greatc  while  oppressed  with 


164 


UISTORICA  L 


tlw  tyrannye  of  thy  adwreary  of  Rome  tutd  his  fKutore,  and  kcpte 
cloite  uiulre  his  Laty^«  Lettres,  and  iicw  at  Ivngtli  promulgate, 
publyr^bed,  and  sette  at  lyhertye  by  the  grace  poured  into  Uib 
haite  of  thy  supreme  power  our  pnnce,  as  all  kinges  hartes  be  in 
thie  lundi!,  aa  in  the  olde  lane  dydest  use  lyke  mercye  to  thi« 
people  of  Iitraell  by  tliic  hie  instrument,  the  good  king  Joiiia, 
whiche  restored  the  temple  decayed  to  bis  former  beawtie, 
abolyshed  all  worsbippyDge  of  images  and  ydolalrye,  and  sette 
abrode  the  lawc  by  the  space  of  many  hundred  yeres  befor  clean 
oatc  of  remenibraujice." 

There  is  a  plain  inoonsifttency  with  the  title  or  preamble  of  the 
dedication  to  the  king,  wherein,  as  haa  been  before  observed, 
Coverdale  men>jona  the  lung's  dearest  just  wife  Jane,  whereas  it 
is  certain  the  king  was  not  married  to  her  till  May  20,  1536. 
more  than  liaJf  a  yiror  oflrr  tiie  dale  of  finishing  this  Bibl$.  The 
only  way  I  can  think  of  to  reconcile  this  difiWence  is  thus  {  that, 
after  this  Bible's  being  finished  at  the  press  in  October,  Cover- 
dale,  hearing  from  his  friends  in  EngUnd  that  Queen  Anne  was 
declining  at  court,  thought  it  prudent  to  defer  the  publication  of 
it  till  be  saw  whgit  turn  affairs  wt>u)d  t^ke,  and  after  the  king's 
marryiag  Queen  Jane,  who  was  thought  to  favour  the  Reforma- 
tion, tlien  made  the  fore-mcntioui:d  dedication  to  the  king,  or 
however,  altered  the  title  of  it  as  it  stands  now,  and  reprinted  it. 
This  last  is  the  more  probable,  as  in  another  copy  of  this  tronshi- 
tion,  which  has  this  dedication,  the  text,  character,  and  every 
thing  else  alike,  or  the  Bome  with  Uiis,  it  is  "  your  dearest  just 
Bpyfe  and  most  vertuous  princesse  Quene  Anne." 

The  convocation  of  the  province  of  Canteibiuy  assembling  June 
9,  the  year  1536,  Dr.  Heylin  telU  us  that  the  clergy  then  agrred 
upon  a  form  of  a  petition  to  be  presented  to  the  king,  that  he  would 
graciously  indulge  unto  his  subjects  of  the  laity  the  reading  of  the 
Bible  in  the  EngliKb  tongue,  and  that  a  new  tranMlation  of  it 
alight  be  forthwith  made  tor  that  end  and  purpose.  By  this  it 
appears  that  the  clei^  did  not  approve  of  the  tronsUiUon  &ln:»dy 
made  by  Tyndal  and  Coverdale,  and  Uiat  their  attempt,  which 
they  made  two  years  ago  to  have  the  loyal  permission  to  make  a 
new  one  did  not  succeed. 

Soon  aft«r  the  fitushing  this  JKble,  were  pubhshed  by  Lord 
Cromwel,  keeper  of  tlie  privy  seal,  and  vicegerent  to  tJie  king  for 


. 


INTRODUCTION.  IS& 

■nd  oaneenuiig  uU  bis  jurisdiction  ecclt»i>«ticbl  within  bU  realin«, 
"  Injunctioua  to  the  Clei^y,  by  the  muthoritv  of  the  King's  Uigh- 
Me&se,"  the  seveoth  of  which  was  as  follows  : — 

"  Tbftt  every  pcreon  ur  proprietaty  of  any  parish  churche  within 
thia  realme  nhall  on  this  side  the  fcsst  of  St.  Peter  ad  vincub 
^Asgnst  I)  nexte  comnung  proutde  t  boke  of  th«  wlioLe  Bible, 
Iwth  in  Latin  and  also  in  EngUsh,  and  tay  the  aame  in  the  q\iixt 
4br  everye  man  that  will  to  loke  and  read  tbeion  j  and  Hhall  dift- 
AHirage  no  nuui  fmai  tbe  reading  any  parte  of  tho  BibU-,  either  w 
'LatHi  or  English,  but  rather  comfort,  exhoct,  and  admoiu&b  crery 
man  to  read  the  same  aa  the  very  word  of  God  and  the  spiritual 
foode  of  muine'ii  soul,  whereby  tfai-y  may  the  better  knowe  their 
dtttie*  to<9od,  to  jtbeir  itouerugne  lord  the  kii^.  nod  their ijeigb- 
haar;  ever  gentilly  and  diaritidily  exborti&g  tbem,  that,  u&ing  a 
sober  and  modest  behaviouie  in  tbe  ceadtng  and  ini}uisitioD  of  the 
'true  MnM  of  Jthe  same,  they  doo  in  no  wise  atifly  or  e^rly 
eontend  to  atryve  o»e  with  another  about  the  stune,  but  refen« 
.the  declaratioa  of  thoM  places  that  be  in  controversie  to  the 
judgemente  of  them  that  be  Ix'tlvr  leumed."  This  aeems  a  COQ' 
fiimation  of  Covcrdalc's  Bible  being  hcensed  by  tlie  king,  aincf 
by  this  injunctiim  it  is  ordered  to  be  bad  in  clturchei,  and  there 
tend  by  any  that  woiUd,  there  being  no  other  Bible  in  English  .v^ 
this  time  than  CoverHiil«'ti. 

Whether  the  ftrchbisbop  had  a  mind  to  have  Tyndal'a  prologues 
aad  ootcH  rtpritited,  or  the  printers  tbouglit  such  ou  edition  would 
•ell  well,  vc  lind  the  next  year  (1637)  published  another  edition 
of  the  Enghsh  Bible  in  foUo,  mth  the  following  title  : — 

"  The  Byble,  which  is  all  tlie  Holy  Scripture,  in  which  are 
coQtayned  the  Olde  and  Newe  Testament,  truely  and  purelye 
tianaUted  into  Englysh.     By  Thomas  Matthewe." 

At  the  beginning  of  tlic  prophets  are  printed  on  the  top  of  the 
page  the  initial  lettera  R.  G.  i.  c.  Richard  Grafton,  and  at  the 
bottom  E.  W.  i.  e.  Edward  Whitchurch,  who  were  printers,  and 
at  whose  chaise  and  expense  this  impression  was  made.  At  the 
end  of  the  Old  Testamt-nt  are  the  initial  letters  W.  T.  t.  e.  William 
Tyndal.  as  if  it  was  tmnslated  all  by  him. 

However  this  be,  Craiimer,  who  had  been  promoted  to  the  see 
of  Canterbury  four  years  before,  favoured  this  vdltioa  of  tbe 
Engttsh  Bible,  and  by  his  interest  with  lord  Cromwel  not  only 


lie 


HISTORICAL 


procured  th«  royal  license  for  it,  but  that  in  the  injoDctioiis. 
which  as  the  king's  vicar-general,  Cromwvl  publtdhed  the  next 
year,  "  the  clergy  should  be  ordered  to  provyde  on  thys  syde  the 
feaste  of  N.  next  comyng  one  booke  of  the  whole  Byble  of  the 
largest  volunie  in  EDgliBh,  and  the  same  Bet  up  iu  some  convenient 
pl&ce  within  tJieir  churches  tliat  they  have  cure  of,  wberas  their 
pamhioners  might  most  commodiously  resort  to  the  same  and 
read  it;  and  that  the  chains  of  this  book  should  be  ratably  borne 
betweene  them  and  the  parishioners  aforesaid  ;  that  is  to  say, 
thone  half  by  the  paison,  and  Ow-  other  half  by  them,"  &c.  as  in 
the  Injunctions.  1536,  before-mentioned. 

A  declaration  was  hkewisc  published  by  the  king,  to  be  read 
by  the  curates  of  the  severa]  churches,  wherein  they  were  to  tell 
the  people,  "  tliot  it  had  pleased  the  king's  majestle  to  permit 
and  command  the  Bible,  being  translated  into  their  mother  tongue, 
to  be  sincerely  taught  by  them,  and  to  be  operdy  layd  forth  in 
every  parish  church."  But  it  was  observed,  that  notwithstanding 
these  injunctions,  &c.  the  curates  were  very  cold  iu  this  afl'air; 
ami  tiiat  therefore  they  read  tlie  king's  tnjuuctions  and  declara- 
tixm  in  8Qch  a  marmer  that  scarce  any  body  could  know  or  undei^ 
stand  what  they  read.  Too  many  of  the  people,  likevrisc,  how 
fond  soever  they  appeared  to  he  of  llie  holy  Scriptures,  made  but 
an  ill  use  of  the  liberty  now  granted  them  of  reading  or  hearing 
them  read  in  the  tongue  wherein  they  were  bom.  Instead  of 
reading  this  holy  book  to  learn  their  duty,  and  to  speak  and  act 
as  Christians,  they  read  it  to  satisfy  their  vain  curiosity  and  in- 
dulge tlicir  himtouTs,  and  accordingly  contended  and  disputed 
about  what  tliey  read  in  alehouses,  and  other  places  very  unfit  for 
such  conferences.  This,  therefore,  was  another  part  of  the  design 
of  the  abovomcntioned  declaration,  to  caution  the  people  against 
taking  such  indecent  hberties,  and  to  exhort  them  to  make  a 
better  use  of  this  privilege  which  the  king  had  now  granted  theni> 

Grafton,  one  of  the  undertakers  of  this  edition,  complained  to 
Lord  Cromwel,  that  "  there  were  some  who  did  not  believe  that 
it  had  pleased  the  king's  gracv  to  license  it,  and  therefore  desired 
it  might  be  licensed  under  tlie  privy  seal,  which,  he  said,  would 
be  a  defence  at  this  present,  and  iu  time  to  come,  for  all  enemies 
and  adversaries  of  the  same."  He  likewise  intimated  to  his  lord- 
ship a  design  of  printing  this  Bible  upon  him  by  the  Dutch 


INTRODUCTION. 


167 


. 


priateTB  in  a  less  folume  and  itimJIer  letter,  that  so  they  might 
undereell  htm,  which  might  be  to  hia  and  his  friends  ruin,  he 
having  expends!  on  this  edition  500  pounds.  He,  therefore,  de- 
ured  of  hi*  lordKliip  to  obuin  for  lum  of  the  kiug.  that  "  none 
shouM  print  thia  Bible  but  himself  for  three  years."  His  letter 
to  Archbiahop  Cruimer  is  dated  13  August,  I£37, 

The  Dutch  print«-rB,  u  has  been  said  before,  had  a  design  to 
print  upon  Graftoo  and  Whitchurch  their  late  edition  of  the 
En<;liith  Bible,  as  they  had  don«  before  l^ndal's  of  the  New 
TeHtameot  alone.  This  would  have  been  a  very  great  loss  to 
diem,  as  well  as  un  injury  and  wrong  done  to  the  public.  Of  this 
dflMgn,  thi-rcfoTc,  Gral^on  complained,  in  a  letter  to  their  great 
friend  the  lord  privy*se«].  He  represented  to  his  lonlship  the 
gnai  exftnte  they  had  been  at  in  procuring  this  edition,  no  less 
than  500  pounds,  a  great  part  of  which  they  must  ncccei^iy 
low  if  the  Dutch  went  on  with  their  design  to  print  it  again  in  a 
le&B  volume  and  Bmaller  letter,  and  thereby  to  undersell  them. 
Bnt  that  not  only  tbry  but  the  public  would  suffer  by  this  act  of 
piracy,  mncv  it  was  like  to  prove  a  very  bad  edition,  both  for 
paper  and  print,  and  exceedingly  erroneous  and  incorrect;  for 
that  the  printers  were  Dutchmen  that  could  neither  speak  nor 
write  tree  En^tsh,  and  were  generally  tuy  covetous  as  not  to  give 
aufficient  eooooragemr^nt  to  any  lenm^fl  men  to  oversee  and  cor- 
rect the  press.  An  instance  of  this  we  had  before  in  Joye,  who 
very  justly  complained  of  the  little  he  had  allowed  him  for  bis 
pains  in  correcting  a  very  faulty  copy,  which  had  been  made  so 
through  the  Dutchmen's  ignorance  of  the  language,  and  their 
haste  at>d  careleMnen  in  composing.  Therefore  Grafton  desired 
Uw  favour  of  Lord  Cromwel  to  obtain  for  him  of  the  king  the 
privilege  of  the  sole  printing  this  Bible  for  three  years.  To  which 
he  added  another  request,  that  every  cuiute  might  be  obliged  to 
have  one  of  these  BiWes,  and  every  abbey  six ;  by  which  it  should 
mom  as  if  he  intended  another  impression,  since  the  number 
already  printed,  viz.  1,600,  was  no  wis«  sufficient  to  answer  so 
large  a  demand. 

However  this  be,  a  resolution  was  certainly  taken  to  revise  this 
edition  of  Matthews'x,  and  to  print  it  again  without  the  prologues 
or  annotations,  at  which  great  offence  was  pretended  to  be  taken, 


168 


HISTORICAL 


aa  ooDtaining  matters  heretical,  aiuj  very  scandalous  and  defama- 
tDty.  For  this  purpose  were  Grafton  and  Whitchurch  employed, 
who,  because  at  that  time  there  were  tn  France  better  printers 
and  paper  than  could  be  had  here  in  England,  procured  the  king's 
letters  to  the  French  king,  for  the  liberty  of  printing  it  at  Paris. 
Accordingly  they  had  the  loyal  license  so  to  do,  and  had  almost 
finished  their  design,  whoD.  by  an  order  of  the  Inquisition,  dated 
December  17,  1638,  tJie  printers  were  inhibited  under  canonical 
pains  to  print  the  said  Enghsh  Bible,  and  were  had  before  the 
Inquisition,  and  charged  with  heresy.  The  English  who  were 
there  to  correct  the  press  and  take  care  of  tlie  impression,  wop 
all  forced  to  flee,  and  tlie  impression,  consisting  of  'ZX^)  boobs 
in  Dumber,  wa«  seized  and  confiscated.  But,  by  the  encourage- 
ment of  Lord  Cromwel,  some  of  the  English  returned  to  Paris, 
and  got  the  presses,  letters,  and  printing-servants,  and  brought 
tliem  over  to  Loodon,  where  they  resumed  the  work,  and  iiniahed 
it  next  year. 

Mr.  Thoresby  mention*  the  New  Testament  printed  at  Paris, 
by  Bishop  Bonner's  means,  in  8ro.  in  two  columntt,  English  and 
Latin,  the  latter  of  which  was  smaller  than  the  other ;  and  ob- 
•erre*  of  it,  that  in  it,  1  Peter  ii,  13,  waa  rendered  ualo  the  kyng» 
att  undrr  the  chcfe  heade. 

In  November,  1539,  the  king,  by  his  letters  patent,  directed  to 
all  and  singolar  printers  and  booksellers  within  this  his  realm,  &c. 
appointed  (he  Lord  Cromwel,  keeper  of  his  priry-seal,  to  take 
special  care  and  charge,  "  that  no  manner  of  person  or  persona 
within  this  bis  realm,  shall  enterprise,  attempt,  or  set  in  hand  to 
print  any  bible  in  the  English  tongue,  of  any  manner  of  volume, 
during  tlie  space  of  five  years  next  ensuing  the  date  thereof,  but 
only  all  such  as  sbull  be  deputed,  ass^ed,  and  admitted,  by  the 
■aid  Lord  Cromwel."  Accordingly  it  appears  by  the  bibles 
printed  tliisvefy  year  his  lordship  assigned  others  besides  Grafton 
and  Whilchurch,  as  John  Biddel,  Thomas  Bartblet,  &c.  to  print 
bibles  in  the  English  tongue. 

1539. — The  first  of  these  printed  this  year  is  a  Bible  in  a  large 
folio,  this  is  called  CRANMER'S  BIBLE,  with  the  folkwing 
title :  "  The  Byble  in  Englyshe.  That  is  to  saye  the  content  of 
all  tlK  U(^y  Scrypture  bothe  of  the  Olde  and  Newe  Testament, 


^ 
n 


INTRODUCTION. 


Ifi9 


tnily  tramlated  after  the  reiyte  of  the  Hebroe  and  Greke  textes, 
by  the  dylygent  etudye  of  djTiere*  excellent  learoed  men,  expett 
io  the  forsaydc  tongca.  Prynted  by  Rycliard  Grafton  and 
&lwtird  Whitecharch,    Cum  priialegio  ad  imprimeitdam  soinm. 

Round  this  title,  in  a  border,  is  the  following  representatioii 
finely  cut  m  wood,  and  designed,  it  is  said,  by  Hana  Holbctn. 
On  thv  top  of  it  is  a  representation  of  the  Almighty  in  the  clonds 
of  Hnveni  with  both  his  hands  stretched  out,  and  two  labels 
going  from  Im  mouth.  On  that  going  towards  his  right  hand 
are  the  following  wordn.  Vtrbum  fuor/  fgredieiur  de  me  non 
nvtrletuT  ad  me  vacuum,  sed  faciet  quexunque  voiiti.* — E«i.  Iv. 
Hi«  left  band  points  to  the  king  (Ueniy  VIII),  who  is  represented 
kneeling  tt  some  distance  bare-headed,  and  hi*  hands  Kfted  n]^ 
towards  Heaven,  with  his  erown  on  the  ground  before  him,  and  a 
laixi  going  out  of  bia  mouth.  On  the  label  which  ooinea  from 
the  Almighty  k  thia  text,  Iitveni  virum  juxia  cor  ntetoit,  qui 
faciet  ontPKt  voiuHtates  mfas.i^-^Ac.  xiti.  22.  To  which  answers 
that  proceeding  from  the  king,  Ltieema  pedibua  nuu  verbvm 
ttium,X — PseL  oiix.  I0&.  Underneath  the  Almighty  is  the  king 
again  represented  sitting  in  his  throne,  with  his  anns  before  him 
at  his  feet.  On  his  right  hand  stand  two  bisliop*  bare-lteadcd, 
aad  ttreir  mitres  on  the  groond,  in  token,  as  it  should  seem,  of 
their  acknowledgment  of  the  king's  supremacy.  The  king  gives 
«o  htm  a  book  shut,  with  thefte  words  on  the  cover,  Verbvm  Dei, 
and  these  words  on  a  label  going  out  of  his  mouth,  Hec  prrdpt 
tt  itoi».§— Tit.  i).  16.  The  bishop  receives  it  bending  his  right 
knm.  On  the  king's  left  hand  Htand  mverul  of  the  lords  temporal, 
to  one  of  which  he  delivers  a  book  clasped  with  Vtrbvm  Dei  on 
the  cover  of  it,  and  the  f<^l0wtng  words  on  one  label,  A  nu  oow- 
ttttutum  eat  et  decrttvm,  tit  in  tmiverm  impcrio  et  rtgnO  meo  trtmt- 
taut  et  pareant  deum  viventtmJ^ — Daniel  vi.  26  :  and  oa  another 


I 


*  "  Tbe  word  thai  is  ittrpArteil  from  mc  ihtdl  not  rclorn  10  me  ngsln  t» 
a  nfn  ironl,  l>ut  it  >hsU  eS<<ct  tliU  wiucli  I  purpoaed." 

t  "  I  hare  fouad  a  msn  *fter  myowu  licart,  who  thnll  fulfil  nil  my  will." 

1  "  Thy  word  U  >  laaihorn  auto  ny  feet." 

$  "  TltcM  thln^  lesch  and  exhort." 

B  "  tt  u  my  ordinance  and  decrte  thM  In  my  kiagdoOB,  and  whole  empire 
tD  nen  irctnUc  at  and  fear  the  Mvitig  God." 


160 


H  ISTO  R ICAL 


label  this  text>  Quod  iiutiim  ett  iadieate.  ita  pawum  audiefU  ut 
ntagnwn.*— Dfiut.  1. 17.  The  nobleman  receives  Uie  book  bending 
his  left  knee.  Underneath  the  biftbops  stands  ArchbtHhop  Crao- 
mer,  with  his  mitre  on  his  head,  and  habited  in  bis  rochet  or 
stole  over  it.  Before  him  is  one  kneeling  with  a  shayen  crown, 
and  htibited  in  a  eurpUce,  to  whom  the  archbishop  delivers  a 
book  daxped,  with  the  words  Verbvm  Dei  on  the  cover  of  it,  and 
saying  to  htm  these  words  as  they  are  in  a  label  coming  out  of 
his  raouth,  PaxcUe  quod  in  vobis  eU  gregem  C/imti.f — 1  Pet.  v.  2. 
Behind  the  archbishop  seemn  to  stand  one  of  his  chaplains,  and 
at  his  feet  are  placed  his  co»t  of  arms  within  a  garland,  the  same 
with  those  before  his  life  by  Archbishop  Pailcer.  only  here  dis- 
tii^ished  by  the  crescent  as  the  arms  of  a  younger  family. 
Under  the  lords  temporal  stands  Lord  Cromwel,  the  king's  vice- 
gerent, as  appears  by  his  arms  placed  at  his  feet,  aK  tlte  arch* 
bishop's  are :  his  lordship  is  represented  standing  with  his  cap  on, 
and  a  roll  of  paper  in  one  hand,  and  in  the  other  a  book  clasped, 
with  Verbvm  Dri  on  the  cover  of  it,  which  he  dehvers  to  a  noble- 
man, who  receives  it  of  him  bare-headed,  with  these  words  on  a 
label  going  out  of  his  mouth,  Dtverte  a  nuth  etfac  bonum,  inquirt 
pacrm  et  sequere  earn.}— Psalm  xzxiv.  14.  At  the  bottom,  on  the 
right  hand,  is  represented  a  priest  with  his  square  cap  on  in  a 
pulpit,  preaching  to  a  pretty  large  auditory  of  persons  of  all  ranka 
and  qualities,  orders,  sexes  and  ages,  men,  women,  children, 
nobles,  priests,  soldiers,  tradesmen,  aitd  coontrymen ;  who  axe 
repreftented  some  standing  and  otlicrs  sitting  on  forms,  and  ex- 
pre»«ing  themselves  very  thankful.  Out  of  the  preacher's  moutli 
goes  a  label  with  these  words,  "  Ohaetro  igilttr  primum  onutinm 
Jieri  obtKrationes,  orationes,  postalationet,  gratiarwn  acfionei  pro 
oamibuj  iominiius,  pro  regibm,  tfc.^ — 1  Tim.  ii.  1,2.  On  the 
right  aide  of  the  pulpit  are  these  words,  Vivai  Rex,  and  in  labels 
coming  from  Uie  people's  and  children's  mouths,  Vivat  Rex,  Cod 
iave  the  King,  to  express  the  great  and  univeDnal  joy  and  satisfac- 

*  "  Pronounce  whstsoercr  U  Jiui,  to  nuy  ye  besr  llie  unsll  u  well  u  the 
gtm." 

f  "  Feed  iltc  flock  of  Chritt  wbieh  h  among  }-au." 
1  "  Dcpon  from  i!»U  and  do  jfood;  s«k  pcort  «nd  pimiic  ii." 
S  "  I  cshorl,  Iherefoni,  thui,  6ni  uf  nil,  lupplitatiuiu,  pniytr*,  isteree*- 
skiiu,  and  Riving  of  tliauki  b«  mwla  for  gJl  men,  fur  kiuR^,  &c." 


INTRODUCTION. 


161 


tion  which  hi)  tlte  kin^'H  aubjecU,  high  und  low,  great  and  little, 
htd,  and  Uieir  thankfulneaa  to  the  king,  for  his  ^renting  them 
this  privilege  of  hariag  and  reading  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  their 
niotbeT>tonguc.  On  tlic  left  side  arv  reprcsiMited  prisoncrB  look- 
ing out  of  th«  prison  grates,  and  partaking  of  this  great  and 
common  joy." 

Grafton  wan  in  »a  much  favour,  that  we  find  in  Rymer'a  Foedeni 
a  patent  dated  Jan.  28,  1643,  as  follows:^ 

"  Pro  divino  strvicto,  dt  librit  xttVpnaundU. 

"  Henry  the  Eighth,  by  the  grace  of  God,  8tc.  to  all  pryntere 
of  bookes  within  this  our  realms,  and  to  all  other  our  officers, 
mhustert,  and  snbjectes,  tbeis  oar  letters  patents  hering  or  scing, 
grelinig.-  We  do  you  to  understand,  that  wherein  tymes  paitt  it 
hath  been  usually  accustomed,  that  theis  bookcs  of  divine  serviee, 
tliat  ia  to  sey,  the  masse  booke.  the  graill,  the  nntyphoner,  the 
buDptuall,  the  portans,  and  the  prymer,  both  in  Lntyn  and  in 
Enttlyshe  of  Sarum  use,  for  the  province  of  Canterbury,  have 
been  pryntcd  by  strnngiers  in  other,  and  strange  oountreys, 
partely  to  the  great  Iohbc  and  hynderance  of  our  subjcctes,  who 
both  have  Ifae  sdfficient  arte,  feate,  and  trcAde  of  Printing,  and 
by  imprinting  aucbe  bookes  myght  profitably,  and  to  thuKe  of  the 
commonwelthe,  be  set  on  worke,  and  partely  to  the  setting  forthe 
the  byshopp  of  Rome's  usurped  auctoritie,  and  keping  the  same 
ia  contynuaQ  memoiye,  contrary  to  the  decrees,  slatulee,  and 
lawea  of  this  our  realmc ;  and  considering  also  the  greate  ex- 
pences  and  provision  of  w)  necessary  workes  as  theis  arre,  und  yet 
tba  nine  not  a  little  chargeable,  and  to  thintent  that  hereaAer  we 
woll  have  theym  more  perfectly,  and  faithfully,  and  truly  done, 
to  the  high  honour  of  Almighty  Cod,  and  safegnanl  and  quyetnes 
of  our  subjects,  which  dayly  doo,  and  further  may  incunc  no 
small  parill  and  daunger  of  our  injunctions,  proclamacions,  and 
lawca,  by  reason  of  not  oblilterating  the  seid  name,  and  uauq)ed 
power  and  aulhoritie  of  the  byshopp  of  Rome  as  aforesaid  :  We  of 
our  grace  especiall  have  graunted,  and  geven  privilege  to  our  wel- 
bilovcd  subjects,  Richard  Grafton  and  Edward  Whitdiurch, 
dt«Miaa  of  London,  that  tlicy  and  their  aKwigneit,  an<)  noon  other 
pccnoaor  persons,  saving  tlic  said  Richard  and  Edward,  and  Uieir 
iMigDea  only,  h&ve  libertie  to  pryute  the  bookes  abovesaid,  and 


162  HISTORICAL 

every  sorte  wkd  sorlee  of  tlteym,  whiche  either  at  this  present 
d&ye  arre  in  use,  or  herrailer  shall  be  auctonsed  for  Sarum  use, 
trithin  any  parte  of  onre  n^lmee  or  domynion^,  niid  thnt  no 
msnor  of  person  shall  pryntc  th«  neid  boc^es,  nOr  any  other 
booke  or  boOkeB,  that  our  seid  subjecU  at  their  proper  uxpencee 
shni]  prynte  within  the  space  of  seven  yeres  next  ensuing  tht: 
printing  of  every  suche  bookc  or  bookes,  eo  printed  by  ourneid 
subjects,  and  either  of  tbeyiu ;  or  of  Iheir  assignes  or  any  of  theym. 
Wherfore  we  woll  and  commaunde  yon,  that  ye  noon  of  you  pre- 
sume to  prynte  any  of  the  bookes,  that  our  seid  (ubject*  ohall 
have  prynlcd  as  aforesaid,  during  the  eeid  tymc  of  this  our  privi- 
lege, upon  payM  to  forfeytc  to  our  use  nil  Muche  bookes,  wher- 
soerer  the  saiue  shall  bu  foundv,  emprynted  contrary  to  the  tenour 
and  founne  of  thin  our  pririle^.  In  witness  whereof,  8lc.  witiutu 
our  self  at  Westminster  the  twenty-eight  daye  of  Januarye." 

In  1645  he  printed  King  Henry  Vlllth's  Primer,  botJi  in  Latin 
and  English,  with  red  and  black  ink,  for  which  he  had  a  pia«nt 
which  is  inHerted  ut  tho  end  of  the  Primer,  exprevjied  in  much  the 
same  words  aa  the  preceding  one  of  1643. 

In  the  first  yeur  of  Edward  VI.  Grafton  was  (avotired  with  a 
special  patent  granted  to  him  fi>r  tlte  Hole  printing  of  all  the 
statute  books.  This  is  the  first  patent  that  is  taken  notice  of  by 
that  diligent  and  accurate  antiquary.  Sir  William  Dugdule. 

There  is  a  patent,  dated  Dec.  18,  1648,  to  R.  Grafton  and  E. 
Whitchurch,  printers,  by  which  they  arc  authorised  to  take  up 
and  provide,  for  one  year,  printers,  compositors.  Six.  together  with 
papers,  iidc,  presoes,  &c.  at  reasonable  rates  axtd  prices. 

In  1549,  the  3rd  year  of  Edward  VI.  u  ])rocliimBtion  was  issued, 
printed  by  Grafton,  for  abolishing  and  putting  away  divers  books 
and  images,  which  passed  into  an  act  of  parliament,  in  the  follow- 
ing words : — 

"  Wliereas  tlic  King's  most  excellent  majesty  hath  of  late  set 
forth,  and  rstablishod,  by  autliority  of  |)iirliament,  an  uniform, 
quiet,  and  godly  order  of  common  and  open  prayer,  in  a  book 
iDtituled,  "  Tlie  Book  of  Common  Prayer  and  Administration  of 
the  Sacraments,  and  other  Rites  and  Ceremonies  after  the  Church 
of  England,  tu  be  used  and  obKervcd  in  tlie  said  Church  of 
England,  mgrecable  to  tlie  order  of  the  Primitive  Church,  much 
more  comfortable  unto  his  loving  subjects  than  oUier  diversity  of 


INTRODUCTION. 


163 


nerrice,  as  hcretorore  of  long  time  hath  been  used,  being  in  the 
said  book  ordained,  nothing  to  be  read  but  the  very  pure  word  of 
God,  or  which  is  evidently  grounded  thereon,  Stc."  It  then  pro- 
ceeiU  to  order  the  abolishing  of  (dl  other  rehgiooB  books,  as  Ihey 
tend  to  auperatition  and  idolatry  ;  and  commands  all  persona  to 
deface  and  destroy  images  of  all  kinds  that  were  erected  for  reli- 
gious worship,  under  a  penalty  for  any  to  prevent  the  same.  In 
tliis  proclamuUon  are  the  following  clauseR :  "  Provided  alwaytt, 
that  this  act,  or  any  thing  therein  contained,  shaU  not  extend  to 
any  image,  or  picture,  set,  or  engraven  upon  any  tomb  in  any 
church,  chapel,  or  church-yard,  only  for  a  monument  of  any  doad 
penton,  which  hath  not  been  commonly  reputed  and  taken  for  a 
saint."  It  was  also  enacted,-  that  the  people  might  still  keep  the 
primers  set  forth  by  the  lute  King  Henry  the  eighth,  provided 
they  enu!€d  the  sentences  of  invocation,  and  names  of  popish 
satntA.  This  aet  was  repealed  by  Queen  Mary,  but  King  Jamea  I 
re-established  St. 

In  1653,  on  the  death  of  King  Edward  VI,  Grafton,  in  conse- 
quence of  b«ing  king's  printer,  was  employed  to  print  the  pro- 
cIunatioD,  by  which  Lady  Jane  Grey  was  declared  successor  to 
the  crown,  by  virtue  of  the  measures  that  had  been  concerted  by 
her  lathet^in-law,  the  Duke  of  Northumberland ;  but  on  Queen 
Maiy'eaccessiontothethroncGrafton.thoughhe  had  done  no  more 
than  discharged  the  duty  of  hia  ofEce,  lost  a  debt  of  300/.  which 
wua  owing  to  him  from  the  crown  at  the  time  of  King  Edward's 
death,  and  was  immediately  deprived  of  his  patent,  and  John 
Cawood  pnt  in  his  room.  The  reason  of  this  deprivation,  as  it  is 
given  in  the  patent  granted  to  hia  successor,  was,  his  having 
printed  the  proclamation  for  declaring  Lady  Jane  Grey  Queen  of 
England.  This,  it  seems,  was  considered  aa  nothing  less  than 
high  treason  m  those  days.  Besides  the  loss  of  his  debt  and 
patent,  he  was  prosecuted  and  imprisoned  six  weeks  in  the  Fleet 
prison.  Wbethrr  tliis  prosecution  was  carried  on  against  him  on 
account  of  the  above-mcnuoned  proclamation,  or  for  printing  the 
Bible  in  English,  is  not  so  evident.  His  reformation  princiiiies, 
of  which  he  could  not  give  greater  proof  than  by  encouraging  the 
English  Bible,  might  excite  the  disguttt  against  him  ;  though  the 
affair  of  the  proclamation  waa  made  the  handle,  as  the  more 
plaunible  and  [lolitical  pretence.    During  his  confinement,  or  at 

M  t 


164 


H ISTORICAL 


leaat  while  he  wm  out  of  bti«iiu«s,  he  employed  himself  in 
writing.  The  subject  ufion  which  be  fell  was  Oie  History  of 
England ;  an  abridgment  of  the  chronicles  of  which  he  put  toge- 
ther ;  but  it  was  not  printed  tilt  1562. 

1540. — Anthony  Mulvit  hud  a  patent  for  printiag  &  folio  BibU. 
— ji«/<,  p.  120. 

Reynold  Wolfe  vim  king's  printer  in  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew. 
—Ante,  p.  121. 

1563  to  1557.— John  Day  had  Ucenses  to  print  works  oa  ranous 
subjects. — Ante,  p.  122. 

William  Serea  was  privileged  to  print  all  pttnlteni,  primers,  and 
prayrr-books.  Mr.  Strype  speaks  of  hira  thus,  "  Sir  William 
Cecil,  principal  secretary  of  state  to  King  Edward,  procured  for 
him,  being  his  Rervnnt,  a  licence  to  print  all  manner  of  private 
prayers,  ciiUwl  primers,,  as  should  be  agreeable  lo  the  common- 
prayer  established  in  the  court  of  parli;iment ;  luid  that  none  else 
should  print  the  same.  Provided,  that  before  the  said  Serea,  or 
his  fiBsigns,  did  begin  to  print  off  the  same,  he  or  they  should 
.present  a  copy  thereof,  to  be  allowed  by  the  lords  of  the  privy- 
council,  or  by  Uie  lord  chancellor  for  the  time  being,  or  by  the 
king's  four  ordinary  chaplains,  ot  two  of  them.  And  when  the 
same  was  and  should  be  from  time  to  time  printed,  that  the  said 
lords,  and  otlier  of  the  said  privy-council,  or  by  the  lord 
chancellor,  or  with  the  advice  of  the  said  occupation,  the  reason- 
able price  thereof  be  set,  as  well  in  sheets  as  bound,  in  like  manner 
as  was  expressed  at  the  end  ofThe  Book  of  Common  Prayer."  Mr. 
jStrype  says,  "  Serea  had  a  privilege  for  the  printing  of  all 
psalters,  primers,  and  prayer-books ;  that  tl>i«  privilege  was  taken 
away  by  Queen  Mary,  but.  restored  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  by  tlie 
means  of  Lord  Cecil,  with  the  addition  of  the  grant  to  him  and  to 
his  son  during  tlic  life  uf  the  longest  liver ;  this  gave  Dcca.sioD  to 
a  dispute,  for  Seres,  the  father,  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  not 
being  well  able  to  follow  his  business,  assigned  hia  privilege,  with 
all  his  presses,  letter,  Sic.  lo  Henry  Denham,  for  an  annuity. 
Denham  engaged  seven  peraons  out  of  the  Company  of  Sta- 
tioners to  join  with  him  in  the  same ;  but  some  others  of  the 
Company  of  Stationers  at  the  same  time  endeavouring  to  invade 
on  the  patentee's  rights,  presented  a  pttition  to  the  privj-council, 
wherein  tliey  pretended  that  in  justice  it  stood  with  the  beat 


INTRODUCTION. 

policy  of  this  realm,  that  the  printing  of  all  good  nod  useful  books 
should  be  Bt  liberty  for  every  man  to  do,  without  granting  or 
aUowiog  of  any  privilege  by  the  prince  to  the  contrary.  And 
they  said  it  wax  against  law,  and  that  the  queen  ought  not  U> 
grant  any  such.  Serea  upon  thiir,  in  a  petition  to  the  lord-trea- 
■tmr,  QTged  against  these  men  that  privileges  for  special  books 
were  erer  granted  by  the  prince ;  for  that  for  the  most  part  in  ai! 
ancient  books  we  read  these  words.  Cum  priviUgio  ad  imprimen- 
d*m  solum:  and  that  many  records  might  be  found  of  tlie  same, 
whereby  it  appeared,  that  tlie  prince  or  magistrate  had  ever  care 
to  commit  the  printing  of  nil  good  books,  eKpecially  of  the  best 
■ott,  to  »ome  special  men  well  krtown  and  tried  for  their  tidflily, 
akiU,  and  ability :  example*  whereof  might  be  shewed  as  well  in 
England  as  other  christian  countries.  And  that  the  reason  hereof 
was,  that  printing  of  itAelf  vras  most  dangerous  and  pernicious  if 
it  were  not  straitened  and  restmined  by  politic  order  of  the  prince 
or  magistrate.  Thin  affair  at  last  was  made  up  by  a  friendly 
agreement.  The  expedient  was  this,  that  those  that  had  privi- 
leges were  to  grant  some  allowances  unto  the  Company  of  Sta- 
Ikmers,  for  the  expeases  attending  of  this  dispute,  and  tlic  future 
maintenance  of  their  poor.  Thus  Seres,  who  htid  the  privilege  of 
printing  primers  and  pnalters,  and  all  l)onks  of  private  prayer, 
yielded  the  best  part  of  the  said  privilege  for  the  relief  of  the 
whole  Company,  out  of  that  privilege  reserving  only  the  httle 
primer  and  psalter.  Several  other  Stationers  in  like  manner 
granted  many  of  their  copies  for  the  same  purpose. 

1660.— Richard  Jugge  and  John  Cawood,  printers  to  Queen 
EUzabeth.— .4n/e,  p.  124. 

John  Cawood  had  a  patent  referred  to  in  page  127. 

"  The  Queen,  to  all  whom  it  may  concern,  semis  greeting. 
Know  ye,  that  of  our  special  favour,  &c.  for  the  good,  true,  and 
acceptable  service  of  our  beloved  John  Cawood,  printer,  already 
performed,  by  these  presents  for  ua,  our  heirs,  and  successors,  »e 
do  give  oik]  grant  to  the  said  John  Cawood,  the  office  of  our 
printer  of  all  and  singular  our  statute  books,  acts,  procitunatioos, 
tojuoctiofu,  and  other  volumes  and  things,  under  what  name  or 
title  soever,  either  already  or  herpaAer  to  be  published  in  the 
Et^BlKsh  language.  \Vhich  oflice  in  now  vacant,  and  in  our  dis- 
poaal,  forasmuch  as  R.  Grafton,  who  lately  had  and  exercised  that 
office,  hath  forfeited  it  by  printing  a  certain  proctaniation.  Mtting 


^m 


HISTO  BI C AL 


forth  that  one  Jane,  wife  of  Quilford  Dudley,  was  Queen  of  Eng- 
land, which  Jane  is  indeed  a  fali>e  traitor,  and  not  Queen  of 
England ;  and  by  these  presents  we  constitute  the  said  Jolm, 
Cawood  our  printer  in  the  premises,  to  have  and  exercise,  by 
himself,  or  sufficient  deputies,  the  said  office,  with  all  the  proEts 
and  advantages  any  way  appertaining  thereunto,  during  his 
natural  hfe,  in  as  ample  manner  as  R.  Grafton  or  any  others 
have,  or  ought  to  have,  enjoyed  it  heretofore. 

"  Wherefore  we  prohibit  all  our  subjects,  whatsoever  a»d  where«- 
soever,  and  all  other  persona  whatsoever,  to  print,  or  cause  to  be 
printed,  either  by  themselves  or  others,  in  our  dominions,  or  out 
of  them,  any  books  or  volumes,  the  printing  of  which  is  granted 
to  the  aforesaid  John  Cawood;  and  that  none  cause  to  be  reprinted, 
import,  or  cause  to  be  imported,  or  sell  within  oui  kingdom,  any 
books  printed  in  our  dominions  by  the  said  John  Cawood,  or 
hercntler  to  be  printed  by  him  iu  foreign  parts,  uoder  the  penalty 
of  forfeiting  all  such  hooks,  &c. 

"  And  we  do  grant  power  unto  John  Cawood,  and  his  assignH,  to 
seize  and  confiscate  to  our  use  all  such  books,  Sic.  as  he  or  they 
shall  find  80  prohibited,  without  let  or  hindrance  j  and  to  enjoy 
the  sum  of  6/.  13i.  4d.  per  annum  during  life,  to  be  received  oii(, 
of  our  treasury.  And  whereas  our  dear  brother,  Edward  VI  &c. 
did  grant  unto  Reginald  Wolf  the  office  of  printer  and  boukseller 
in  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew  j  we,  out  of  our  abundant  grace,  &&„ 
for  our.telves,  heirs,  and  successors,  do  give  and  graut  to  the  said 
John  Cawood  the  said  office,  with  the  fee  of  IGs.  ^d.  per  annaiu, 
and  ull  other  profits  and  advantages  thereto  belonging,  to  be 
entered  upon  immediately  after  the  death  of  llie  aforesaid 
Re^mld,  and  to  be  enjoyed  by  him  during  hia  natural  life,  in  as 
ftill  and  ample  manner  aa  the  said  Reginald  now  has,  and  ex- 
erciBes  that  office,  itc.    Given  at  Westminster,  29  Dec.  1653." 

In  1555  (he  following  proclamation  against  wicked  and  sedi- 
tious hooks  waa  printed  by  him,  and  issued  by  order  of  Pliihp 
and  Mar)-. 

'".  Whereas  dyverebookea,  filled  both  with  heresye,  sedition,  and 
treason,  have  of  late,  and  be  dayly  brought  into  this  realme,  ou|^,. 
of  forreigne  countrys,  and  placev  beyond  the  scav,  and  some  also 
covertly  printed  witliin  thin  realme,  and  en^t  abrooile  in  xundry 
partes  thereof,  whereby  not  only  God  is  dishonoured,  hut  also  an 
encouragement  geven  to  disobey  lawful  princes  and  govemours  ;  , 


IS7 

king  and  queen'a  majeatiea,  for  redrees  thereof,  duth  by  tltig 
ibyr  present  procUymation  declitre  and  pulilytih  to  nil  theyr  Kiib- 
jectes,  that  whiMOGviT  shall,  after  th«  [irocluymtition  tiereof,  be' 
foutul  to  have  any  of  tJic  sayd  ft'tckod  tuid  scdilious  boolit;!*,  or 
fyndyng  ibumt  do  not  forthwith  burne  the  same,  without  ahowin^ 
or  leadyng  the  suae  to  any  otlier  person,  8hall  in  that  case  bee 
reputed  and  taken  for  a  rebel],  and  fihall  without  delayc  be  exe> 
cuted  for  that  oflence,  according  to  thoider  of  martiall  law. 
Ocvtin  at  oure  manor  of  sainct  Jamosea,  the  Bixt  day  of  Jane." 

The  mumi  year,  vis.  1656,  be  printed  a  pipclomation  in  the 
fdiowing  words  :— 

"  ^Vhe^ea3  by  the  statute  made  tn  the  secunde  yeare  of  Kinge 
Heoiye  IV.  cooceminif  the  represaynge  of  heresies,  there  is  or- 
deyoed  and  prorj-ded,  of  greate  punyshracnt,  not  only  for  the  ■ 
authors,  makers,  and  wryters  of  boolceB,  cont«ynyngc  wyckcd  doc-  ' 
tryne,  and  erronious  and  heretycall  opynions,  contrarye  to  the 
catholyque  fitiytbe,  and  detennynatyon  of  the  holye  churcfae,  and 
lykewyse  for  the  fautourw  and  Hupp»rt«TM,  but  also  for  suche  as 
shall  have,  or  keape  any  Ruche  bookem  or  wrytingx,  and  not  make 
delyrery  of  them  to  the  ordenarye  of  the  dyoces,  or  his  mynisters, 
withyn  a  oerteyne  tyme  lymytted  in  the  sayd  statute,  as  by  tho 
■ayde  statute  more  att  large  it  dothe  appt-ure;  whyoh  ucle,  or 
ataUitC,  being  by  aucthotytie  of  parlyameiit  of  late  rcryved,  was 
also  openly  proclaymcd  to  tliynte  the  subjects  of  llie  realms  upon  t 
suche  proclaroatyon,  should  the  rather  e^chue  the  daunger  and 
penahie  of  the  eayde  statute,  and  ka  yet  neverthelesa  in  moate 
[         partes  of  the  reahne,  the  same  ya  neglected  and  lytle  regarded  : 
H  "  The  Kynjre  sikI  Qucne,  our  sorL-raigne  lorde  and  lady,  there- 

^^  fore  DKMte  eutin-ly  imd  earnestly  tendcr)-ngc  tlie  preservation  and 
^V  laiilaty,  as  well  of  the  soiUes  as  of  the  )H)iiycs,  landes,  and  eub- 
I  Btaunc«,  of  all  their  good  lovynge  subjoctes,  and  others,  and 
myndynge  to  root  oute  and  exttnguislie  all  false  doctrync  and 
hcresyes,  and  other  occasyona  of  acivmes,  dyvisyons,  and  sects, 
that  come  by  the  same  hereities,  and  false  doctryne,  strnightly 
charge  and  command  that  no  person  or  persons  of  what  estate, 
degree,  or  condytion  soerer  ho  or  they  be.  from  heaceforthe  pre- 
sume to  brinc;e,  or  oonyey,  or  cause  to  be  broughte  and  conveyed 
into  this  realme  anye  bookcs,  wrytinges,  or  workes  ]iurean«r  men- 
tyoaed ;   that  ys  to  saye,  any  booke,  or  bookcs,  wiytinges,  or 


16S 


HISTORICA  L 


workes,  made  or  sett  fourtbe  by,  or  in  the  name  of  Mortyn 
Luther ;  or  any  booke,  or  bookes,  wrytinges,  or  worked,  imtde  or 
sBtt  forthe  by,  or  in  the  name  of  Oecolttnij>adyus,  SivingliuK,  John 
Calvyn,  Pomerane,  John  Alaaco,  BuUynger,  Bucer,  Muluncthon, 
BamardinuH,  Ochinus,  Erasmus  Sarceiius,  Peter  Martyr,  Hughe 
Latyiner,  Roberte  BarneB.  otherwyse  called  Freere  Barnes,  John 
Bale,  otherwyse  called  Freere  Bale,  Justus  Jonas.  John  Hoper. 
Miles  Coverdale,  William  Tyndale,  Thomas  Cranmer,  late  Arche- 
bysliop  of  Canlerburj'e,  Wylliam  Turner,  Theodore  Bosyll,  oUier' 
wyse  called  Thomas  Beacon,  John  Frj-the  Roye,  and  the  book 
commonly  called  Ualles  Croaycleaj  or  any  of  lliem  in  the  Latyn 
tonge.  Ducbe  tonge,  Enghsh  tonge,  Italyan  tonge,  or  French 
toDge;  or  any  other  lyke  booke,  paper,  wrytii^,  or  woarkr, 
made,  prynted,  or  sett  fortli  by  any  other  persooe,  or  persons, 
conteynynge  false  doctiyoe,  contraryc,  and  agaynate  the  Catho- 
lyque  faythe,  and  the  doctryne  of  the  Cathc4yque  chorcbe. 

"  And  also,  that  no  peisone,  or  persons,  presume  to  wryte, 
pryntc,  utter,  sell,  reade,  or  keape,  or  cause  to  be  wrytten, 
prynted,  uttered,  rede,  or  kepte,  any  of  the  sayde  bookes,  papera, 
workts,  or  wrytbgs,  or  any  booke,  or  bookes,  wrytten  or  prynted 
in  the  Latten  or  Euglysbe  tonge,  conceroynge  the  common  aer- 
vice  and  ministratyon,  sett  forthe  in  Englyshe,  to  be  used  in  the 
churches  of  this  realme,  in  the  tjTne  of  Kinge  Edward  the  V'l.coni- 
monly  called  the  communyon  booke,  or  bookn  of  common  service, 
and  orderyoge  of  mynisters,  otlierwyse  called,  the  booke  sctte 
forthe  by  the  aucthorytie  of  pailyament  for  common  prayer,  and 
admynistration  of  the  sacraments,  to  be  used  in  the  mother  tonge, 
wythin  the  churche  of  Englande,  but  shall  wythin  the  space  of 
fyl^ne  dayes  next  after  the  pubUcatyon  of  this  proclnmatyon, 
brynge,  or  delyrer,  or  cause  the  sayde  bookes,  wiytings,  and 
works,  and  everye  of  them  remayneinge  in  their  custodies,  and 
kepinge,  to  be  broughte,  and  delyrcred  to  thordinarye  of  the 
dioces.  where  suchc  books,  works,  or  wrytings  be,  or  rcmayne,  to 
hia  chuuncelloure,  or  commyssaryes,  witlioute  fraude,  colour,  or 
deceipte.  at  the  sayde  ordinaries  will  and  diitposition  to  be  bunitc, 
or  otherwyse  to  be  usydc,  or  ordciyd  by  the  said  ordenaiic*,  a« 
by  the  camions  and  spirituall  lawes  it  is  in  that  case  lymyted, 
and  Bjioyuted,  upon  pa)-ne  that  everye  oSendor  contrary  to  this 
pToclamatyon,  ahall  incorre  the  daunger  and  penalties  conteyned 


INTRODUCTION. 


169 


ID  tlie  fAyAe  statute,  itnd  ax  thoy  will  avoids  lh«ir  majeatyeti  highe 
indignatyon  and  diKpleiMnre,  nnd  further  awnswer  att  thir«  utt«r- 
moet  periles. 

"  And  iheir  iiiaje«itye«  by  this  proclftinatyon  gcvtth  full  power 
and  luctfaorytie  to  all  by«l»ops,  an<J  ordynarj-en,  and  all  juRticcs 
of  peace,  mayors,  shenfTett,  liaylyflei*  of  cyties,  and  towoeit  cor- 
porate, and  other  h«dde  ofiycerfl  within  this  realinc,  and  the 
domynions  ihcirof,  and  vxprvssleye  commaundeth  and  willcthe 
the  mune,  and  evcrye  of  them,  that  they,  and  cvcrye  of  thcim, 
within  their  several  lymyts  and  jurisdic^onH,  ahall,  in  the  defauitu 
and  negly^nce  of  the  aaid  aubjecta,  after  the  sayd  fyfteno  dayes 
cxpyred.  enquyer,  and  8«rche  oute  the  saydc  bookesi,  wrytings, 
und  vrorlcB,  and  for  this  purpose  enter  into  the  howse,  or  howMs, 
elosMttSf  and  secrete  places  of  every  person  of  whatsoerer  degre, 
beii^  Degligentc  in  this  behalf,  and  suspected  to  kepe  anye  suche 
book^  wiytii^,  or  workefl,  contrar)-e  to  Vbis  proclamation. 

"  And  that  the  taide  ju«Uces,  mayors,  sberyfis,  baylyfTs,  and 
other  hede  ofitcen  above  specified,  and  every  of  thero,  within 
their  sayde  lymytea  and  Jurysdictions,  fyndingo  anyo  of  the  sayde 
■ubjcctes  negligent  and  faulUe  in  this  behalfe,  shall  commytte 
everye  soche  ofiendour  to  waide,  theire  to  remaync  withoute 
bayle,  or  ma}'n«pr)'iM^,  tylt  the  same  oScndour,  or  ofTi-iidours,  have 
raoeavid  suche  punymbment  as  the  said  statute  dothe  lyniitte  and 
appoynte  in  tbia  behalfe.  Oerca  under  our  sjgnes  manuell,  at 
oure  honour  of  Hampton  Courte,  the  xiiith  dayo  of  June,  the 
fytste  and  seconde  yero«  of  our  reignes." 

We  find  in  Dugd.  Grig.  Jurid.  p.  69  and  60,  the  following 
licences :  "  A  special  licence  to  Richard  Tathille,  or  Tottel, 
citii«n,  stationer,  and  printer,  of  London,  for  him  and  his  aasigna, 
to  imprint,  for  the  space  of  seven  years  next  ensuing  the  date 
bareor,  all  nanoer  of  books  of  the  iempora]  law,  called  the  common 
law ;  ao  as  the  eopie»  be  allowed,  and  adjudged  meet  to  b«  printed 
by  one  of  the  justices  of  the  law,  or  two  Serjeants,  or  three  ap- 
preoticeB  of  the  law,  whereof  the  one  to  be  a  reader  in  court. 
And  that  none  other  shall  imprint  any  book,  which  the  said 
Richard  Totell  shall  first  take  and  imprint,  during  the  mud  term, 
upon  pain  of  forfeiture  of  all  such  books."  T.  R.  apud  Weslm.  12 
Apnl.  7  Edward  VI.  p.  3.  "  A  licence  to  Richard  Tottle,  sta- 
tioner, of  London,  lo  imprint,  or  cause  to  be  imprinted,  for  the 


170 


HISTORICAL 


8p8M»  of  Bev«n  yean  next  ciuuinf;,  all  manner  of  books  wtiich 
touch  or  conc«rQ  the  conuuon  law,  whether  already  inifirinted,  or 
oot"  T.  R,  ftpud  Westm.  1  Maii.  Pttt.  2,  and  3  Phil,  and  Mary. 
p.  I.  "  Licence  to  Richard  Tottcll,  ciliien,  printer,  and  atationer, 
of  London,  to  print  all  manner  of  bookx,  touching  the  common 
laws  of  England,  for  his  life."    T.  R.  12  Jan.  Pat.  1  Ellx.  p.  4. 

lliere  was  a  patent  ready  dmwu  for  Queen  Elizabeth's  »i<;iung 
for  seven  years,  privileging  Richard  Tuthill,  Hlationer,  to  imprint 
all  tnaniier  of  books  or  tables  whatsoever,  which  touched  or  can* 
ceined  cosmography,  or  any  part  thereof;  as  geography,  or  topo- 
graphy, writ  in  the  English  tongue,  or  translated  out  of  any  other 
language  into  English,  of  whatsoever  countrieti  they  treated,  uul 
whosoever,  was  tlic  author.  But  whether  Hua  was  ever  actually 
signed  or  not,  is  uaoertain. 

1666. — In  the  year  1666,  John  Audeley  printed  the  following, 
ordinances  decreed  by  the  court  of  Star-chamber,  high  conunUitioQ  i 
court,  for  thu  roformation  of  divers  diaordera  in  printing  and  uttei^ 
ing  of  books,  doted  trom  the  Star-chamber,  June  29,  16G6. 

I.  "  That  no  person  should  print,  or  cause  to  be  printed,  or 
bring,  or  procure  to  be  brought  into  the  realm  printed,  any 
book  against  the  force  and  meaning  of  any  ordinance,  prohibition, 
or  command ment,  ooutaiued,  or  to  be  oontained,  in  any  the  Htatutes 
or  laws  of  this  realm,  or  in  any  injunctions,  letters,  patents,  or 
ordinances,  [lOst  or  set  forth,  or  to  be  past  or  set  forth,  by  the-'' 
Queen's  grant,  commission,  or  aothonty. 

n.  "  That  whosoever  should  olTend  against  the  said  ordi- 
nances, sbotUd  forfeit  all  such  books  and  copies;  and  from  tl>cnce- 
forth  should  never  use,  or  exercise,  or  take  benefit  by  any  using 
Or  exercismg.  the  feat  of  printing ;  and  to  sustain  three  months 
imprisotimfnt  without  bail  or  mainprize. 

III.  "  That  no  person  should  sell,  or  put  to  sale,  bind,  stitch, 
or  80W,  any  such  books,  or  copies,  upon  pain  to  forfeit  all  such 
books  and  copies,  and  for  every  book  20j. 

IV.  "  That  all  books  »o  forfeited  should  be  brought  into 
Stationcrs-lLall,  and  tliere  one  moiety  of  the  money  feifeited  to  be 
reserved  to  the  Queen's  use,  and  the  other  moiety  to  be  delivered 
to  kim,  or  tliem,  that  should  first  seize  the  books,  or  moke  cum- 
pluiat  thereof  to  the  warden  of  the  said  company ;  and  all  the 
books  eo  to  be  forfeited,  to  be  destroyed,  or  made  waste  paper. 


INTRODUCTION. 


171 


V.  "  ThAt  it  should  be  lawful  for  the  wardens  of  th«  company 
(91,  tile  time  being,  or  any  two  of  the  nid  oompftnyt  thereto 
deputed  by  the  said  wardens,  as  well  m  any  porta,  or  other  sus- 
pected places,  to  open  and  view  all  packs,  dryfats,  inaunds,  and 
other  things,  wherein  books  or  jiaper  shall  be  contained,  brought 
into  thU  realm,  and  ruake  search  ia  all  workhouses,  shops,  ware- 
lipiuea.  and  other  places  of  printers,  buoktii'Itcrs,  and  such  as 
bring  books  into  the  realm  to  bo  sold,  or  whcrv  they  have  reason- 
able cause  of  suspicion.  And  all  book«  to  be  found  againat  the 
said  ordinances,  to  seize  and  carry  to  the  hall,  to  the  uses  above- 
said  ;  and  to  bring  the  persons  offending  before  the  Queen's  com- 
miitsioners  in  causes  ecclesiastical. 

VI.  "Every  stationer,  prints,  bookseller,  nterchant,  using  any 
trade  of  book-printing,  binding,  selling,  or  bringing  into  the  realm, 
ahould,  before  tlie  commissiooers,  or  before  any  other  persons 
tberebo  to  be  ssfligned  by  the  Quoen's  privy-council,  enter  into 
several  recogotzaikoes  of  reasonable  sums  of  money  to  her  majesty, 
with  sureties,  or  without,  us  to  the  commiMioners  ahould  be 
thought  expedient,  that  h«  should  trujy  observe  all  the  said 
ordinances,  well  and  truly  yield  and  ]>»y  all  such  forfeitures,  and 
ia  DO  potot  be  leainting,  but  in  all  thioga  aiding  to  the  said 
wanlens,  and  their  deputies,  for  the  true  execution  of  the  pre- 
mises." And  this  was  thus  subscribed :  "  Upon  the  considera- 
tion befort  expressed,  and  upon  the  motion  of  the  conuuiMsioners, 
Vie  of  the  privj'-couacil  have  agreed  this  to  be  observed,  and  kept, 
upon  the  pains  therein  cont«uned.— At  tlte  Star-chamber,  the  29 
June.aoao  liiGG,  and  the  eighth  year  of  th«  Queen's  majesti^  reign. 

"  N.  Bacon,  C.  S.  Wincbeater,  R.  Leicester, 

E.aynu>n,  E.  Rogers,  F.  KnoHys,"      ^ 

Ambr.  Care,  W.  Cecyl, 

To  which  the  commissioners  for  ecclesiastical  causes  also 
underwrit.  "  We  uiiderwrit  think  tlieae  ordiuaiicks  meet  and 
necessary  to  be  decreed,  and  observed : 

"  Matthuv  Cantoai.         Ambr.  Cave,  Tho.  Yale. 

Edin.  Londoa.  David  Lewis,  Uub.  Weston, 

T.  Huycke." 

t667.^-ncnry  Denham  had  a  privilege  granted  him  for  printing 
the  New  Teatament  in  the  Welsh  tongoe. 


172 


HISTORICAL 


The  27th  of  Mardt,  1663,  a  bill  was  brought  into  the  House  of 
Conunoos,  tliat  the  BiUe,  and  the  divine  Rcrvice,  may  be 
traiwlated  into  the  WtUIi.  or  British  tongae,  and  used  in  the 
churchdK  of  Wales.  See  Journal i«  of  the  House  of  Commona  at 
that  time.     Which  bill  expresses  that, 

'>f  The  Bishops  of  Hereford,  Sdnt  David's,  Asaph,  Hnnjror,  and 
liUduif,  and  tlieir  successor!*,  shall  take  such  order  amongst 
tiienuielvea  for  the  soule's  health  of  the  flocks  coromitted  to  their 
charge,  within  Wales,  that  the  whole  Bible,  containing  the  New 
Testament,  and  the  Old,  witli  the  book  of  Common  Prayer,  and 
bdminiHtration  of  the  sacramentu,  as  ia  now  used  within  the  realm 
ia  English,  to  be  truly  and  exactly  translated  into  the  British  or 
Welch  tongue.  3.  And  that  the  same  so  translated  being  by  them 
viewed,  perused,  and  allowed,  be  imprinted  to  such  number  at 
the  least,  tliat  one  of  every  sort  may  be  had  for  every  cathedral, 
collegiate,  and  pari.th  church,  and  chappel  of  ease,  in  such  places, 
and  countrya,  of  every  the  said  diocesses,  where  that  tongue  is 
commonly  spoken  or  used,  before  the  first  day  of  March,  anno 
Domini  1666.  3.  That  from  that  day  forth,  the  whole  divine 
serrice  shall  be  used  and  said  by  the  curates  and  ministers, 
throughout  all  the  said  diocesses,  where  the  Welch  tongue  is  ' 
communly  used,  in  the  said  British,  or  Welch  tongue,  in  such 
manner  and  i'orm  as  is  now  used  in  the  Enghsh  tongue,  and 
differing  nothing  in  any  order  or  form  from  the  English  book. 
4.  For  the  which  books  so  imprinted,  the  parishioners  of  every  the 
said  parishes  shall  pay  the  one-half  or  moiety,  and  the  said  panwn 
and  vicar  of  every  of  tlie  sud  parishes  (where  both  be)  or  else  the 
one  of  them,  where  there  is  hat  one,  shall  pay  the  other  half  or 
moiety.  6.  Tlic  prices  of  which  books  shall  be  appointed  and 
rated  by  the  said  bishops,  and  their  successors,  or  by  three  of 
them  at  the  leasL  6.  The  which  things,  if  the  said  bisliops,  or 
their  successors,  neglect  to  do,  then  every  one  of  them  shall  forfeit 
to  the  Queen's  majesty,  her  heirs,  and  successors,  the  sum  of  40/. 
to  be  levied  of  their  good.t  and  chattels. 

II.  "  And  one  book  containing  the  Bible,  and  one  other  book  of 
Common  Prayer,  in  the  EngUsh  tongue,  shall  be  brought,  and  had 
in  every  church  tliroughout  Wales,  in  which  the  Bible,  and  biwk 
of  Common  Prayer  in  Welch  is  to  be  liad  by  force  of  this  act  (if 
tliere  be  dodc  already)  before  the  first  day  of  March,  one  thousand 


INTRODUCTION. 


173 


five  hundred  sixty-six.  2.  And  the  same  booku  to  remain  ia  such 
oOQvenieDt  places  within  the  s»id  churches,  that  such  as  under- 
•tand  tbeot,  may  resort  ut  all  convenieitt  tiraek  to  n-ad  and  peruse 
the  Bante ;  and  also  such  as  do  not  understand  the  eaid  language, 
may,  by  conferring  both  tongues  together,  the  sooner  attain  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  English  tongue ;  any  thing  in  this  tot  to  the 
contrary  notwithslanding." 

1569  to  1600.— Tliomas  Tollta  and  WlUtam  Birde  bad  «  patent 
,  for  printing  music,  of  which  the  follovring  is  a  copy : 

Elizabeth  by  th«  grace  of  God,  Quene  ofEnglande,  Praun«4), 

,  irelai>d,  defender  of  the  faith,  &c.  to  all  printers,  bokesellers, 

other  oflicers,  ministers,  and  subjects,  greting.     Know  ye, 

•  that  we  for  the  especial!  effection.  and  good  will,  that  we  haue 

i.&nd  bare   to   the   science  of  musick,   and  for  the  aduancement 

■thereof,  by  our  letters  patents,  dated  the  xxu  of  January,  in  tiie 

'xTii  yere  of  our  rstigne,  have  grauuted  full  privtledgc  and  licence 

vnlo  our  welbeloued  aerrants,  Thomas  Tallis,  and  Willitun  Bitde, 

gent,  of  our  chappeU,  and  to  the  ouerlyuer  of  them,  and  to  the 

t  Msignes  of  them,  and  of  the  suruiuer  of  them,  for  xxi  yeares  next 

[•ensuing,  to  imprint  any,  and  so  many,  as  tliey  will,  of  set  songe, 

or  BOOgCB  in  partes,  nther  in  English,  Lalinv,  French,  Italian,  w 

I  other  tongues,  that  may  scn'e  for  musicke,  either  in  chorche  or 

chamber,  or  otherwise  to  be  either  plaid,  or  soonge.     And  that 

they  may  rule,  and  cause  to  be  mled,  by  impression,  any  paper  to 

kserue  for  printing,  or  pricking  of  any  son^  or  aonges,   and  may 

raell  and  rtter  any  printed  bokea,  or  papers  of  any  songe,  or  songes, 

'  or  any  bookea,  or  quierea  of  such  ruled  paper  imprinted.     Also  we 

[ktraightly  by  the  uune  forbid  all  printers,  booksellers,  subjects,  and 

strangers,  other  then  as  is  aforesaid,   to  do  any  the  premisses,  or 

to  bring,  or  cause  to  be  brought,  of  any  forreti  realmes  into  any 

our  dominionR,  any  songe,  or  songes,  mode  und  printed  in  any 

fbrren  countrie,  to  sell,  or  put  to  sale,  uppon  paine  of  our  dia- 

{tleasnre ;  and  the  offender  in  any  of  the  premiases,  for  euery  time 

to  foriet  to  us,  our  heires,  and  .successors,  fortie  shillings,  and  to 

the  said  Tlionias  TaUis,   and  William  Birde,  or  to  their  Bssigoea, 

and  to  the  assigneea  of  the  suraiuer  of  them,  all,  and  euery  ths 

said  bookes,  papers,  songe,  or  son^a.    We  have  also  by  the  mnw 

willed  and  conuaaundcd  our  printers,  maistcrs,  and  wordena  of  the 

miaterie  of  Stationers,  to  assist  the  said  Thomas  Tallis,  and  William 


174 


HISTORICAL 


Birdei  and  their  asstgneee,  lor  the  dewe  executing  of  Uio  pi«- 
inisacs." 

PatvntK  wvre  gmntfd  by  Queen  Eliznbeth,  for  printing  cards, 
almanftoks,  6on{ri<,  and  various  other  works,  mentioned  in 
Lockombe,  as  followH : 

Towards  the  close  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign  A  patent  wan 
granted  (o  Thomas  Morley  for  printing  muHick;  but  it  being 
much  the  s»me  with  Talis  and  Birde's  before  mentioned,  we 
forbear  reciting  it.  Patents  were  also  granted  to  John  Spibnan, 
to  make  cards ;  to  Richard  Watkins  and  James  Roberts,  to  print 
almanacks;  to  Richard  Wrighte,  to  print  the  History  of 
Comebus  TacitUB ;  to  John  Norden,  to  print  Speculum  Britannis; 
to  Sir  Henry  Singer,  touching  the  printing  of  School-booka ;  to 
Thomas  Morley.  to  print  songs,  in  three  parts ;  to  Thomas  Wight 
and  Bonbam  Norton,  to  print  law  books ;  Edward  Darcy,  for 
cords,  8cc. 

In  the  debates  concerning  monopolies,  when  that  of  carda  waa 
mentioned,  Sir  Walter  Rawleigh  blushed.  Upon  reading  of  the 
list  of  patents,  Mr.  Hackwell,  of  Lincoln's-Inn,  stood  up,  and 
asked.  "  Is  not  bread  there  ?"  "  Bread  !"  says  one.  "  Bread!"  says 
another.  "  Thia  reqaest  seems  strange,"  says  one  of  the  mem- 
bers. "  No,  not  in  (he  teaat,"  says  Mr.  HackwcU,  "  for,  if  not 
speedily  prevented,  a  patent  for  bread  will  be  procured  before  the 
next  session  of  parliament." 


LAW     PRIKTBRS. 


1677.— Nicasiiid  Yctsweirt  bad  a  patent.  Nor.  18,  1577,  20th  of 
Elizabeth,  to  print  for  thirty  years  all  manner  of  books  concerning 
the  omnmon  laws  of  thin  realm.     Antf,  p.  135. 

1895. — Charles,  son  of  the  foregoing,  had,  in  the  37th  of 
EliEobeth,  a  like  patent  to  print  all  books  cono«ming  the  luwf ,  for 
thirty  years  from  the  date  of  the  grant ;  which,  however,  be 
enjoyed  but  one  year,  as  he  died  irt  the  beginning  of  the  yeor 
1595.     Ami,  p.  136. 

1699. — A  special  licence  gare  Thomas  Wright,  or  Wglit,  the 
exclusive  right  of  printing  all  law  I>ook>«  for  thirty  year*.  T.  R. 
apud  Westm.  10  Martii,  pat.  4lBt  Eliz.  p.  4.  Dugdale's  Orig.  p. 
61.    [Ama.  p.  307.] 


INTRODUCTION. 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  EXISTING  PATENT  OF  KINO'S 
PRINTER. 

Christophkr  Barkrr,  an^  Roaert  his  soy,  bod  a  Patent 
Qted  to  tbeni  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  connidenition  of  tbc  fatfaer'a 
at  improvement  in  the  art  of  printing.     This  appearing  lo  be 
he  origin  of  the  present  patent,  I  shall  give  it  verbntim,  aa  in 
^'Ames,  and  conchidc  thv  article  vnth  a  copy  of  the  patent  iMMr 
held  by  the  King's  printer. 

Pu.3I.EIi8.  pB.  9. 
Dt  ron.  nA  oAic.  pro  Roberto  BarW. 
Bcgliia  oniBiliai  ad  <|iio«  &c.  *alnu;n):  rnm  no8,  per  literal  ptccatc*, 
mugno  aiglllo  itiMiiro  Aniline  nifiliaCns,  f;:«rcntci  clurum  npud  coHfniia 
noaUiini  4c  Wiiulcsor,  ticoimn  octaro  die  Sc<pioin1>rii,  nnno  T«^i  iiuttri 
dfdmo  Bono,  dnlcrimiu  at  cmKucrjimis  dilccto  tiibdito  nottro  Chri^loforo 
BwImt,  dc  dritate  Londaii.  tmprawon,  offidam  inproiorit  noctri  omnium 
«t  HttKulonm  itntuiorura,  libronim,  libdlonim,  nctuum  parltamcnti,  procla- 
PMliiHHUD,  ti^uiKt  lull  urn,  uc  tiibliuruni,  1:4  ouvurnm  ti^tiun«D(urum,  (|U<iruin- 
cunqoe,  ia  UngA  AngUetn^  alicujug  tninilBttoDi«,  cnu  notb,  aot  tine  noUs, 
anl«  tunc  impreMonim,  nut  tunc  posti^a  per  niandatum  ooatrum  imprimen- 
itiirnm ;  necDon  omaiuin  aliorum  librDnim  iiuonunctinque,  quoF  bob  pro  Dei 
Mivilto  in  TempU)  faujna  n^ui  coBtri  Angllac  ud  mandaveriuniio,  kul  ram 
postea  uti  maadanmiu,  ac  alionito  TolDmlnuio,  u:  rcnim  quarnmronqiM^ 
^uocunqiK^  nomlao,  tormino.  titulo,  out  smm,  sen  qaibuicunqne  nominitui*, 
tMniabi  lilnlit,  nut  ncnnibu*  nom inarm tur,  lorar^ntur,  vet  rcnicrcnlur,  aut 
eMnttiUqniino'ninarctiir.vocarcliiT.coRteTelar.anttuDcpostPsnnniinarrDtuiv 
vocareatar,  rd  MatereotOT,  mq  per  parliamontum  ngtii  noatri  prcdktam  In 
AafUanl  llagaii  tcI  in  Angtiranb,  vcl  nliil  lioiipib  ()iincun(|iio,  mUia,  tnm 
rfhillMi.  bvpiVMonim,  vel  cxiniMurum,  Aut  turn  po*tc4i  rdenilonim,  excadeu- 
dtran,  ct  a4  ImprcMionem  ponMnlurum ;  cxccpti*  inlummodo  rudinienti* 
ITianniAticae  inatilutiiuiU  Lotioc  linguc :  ac  ip»uin  Chr'ntofuruia  Barker,  iai- 
praTCKtn  notuiun  uoinmm  el  iiiiixuluruni  prcmiManim  fFCcrimue,  ordUia*V> 
riiBaa,e1  caimtitucruiiua,  per  pri-diclui  liUcras  pntPHlM.  bal>codua>,fpiudc&duni, 
accvpaadum,  ei  niTcvnduui,  ulficiuui  pceiliceuin  prcraio  t^brUlofero  Barker, 
par  te,  *«1  MilBcientem  deputatum  tuuin,  sire  dcpuiatoa  anos  intlictctitea, 
dataaia  «ita  wi  naiurali,  unA  cum  oinnibuk  proticuH,  Mimmodilalibu^ 
adnniagiUa,  prdwnitoeiiaiB,  at  pritile^iis,  dd«in  otliuo  (|noqu(ii»i>d<i  * pectan- 
tib«a  aln)  penioeaiibiu  pruut,  per  ptrdictas  UtBU  pateaiat  (btcr  aliaj  In 
ciidaB  vontonU  pleului  Uquet  et  apparel :  cimque  tdan  prefktiu  Chri(to> 
tarn  Birluir,  tub  propriu  bduitrii,  nira,  et  vuipUbiis,  sdentiam  impriiucndi 
kt  liM  rvKao  noatro  Anglic  t7P4»i  tliaiacUr^biu,  alllaquc  oonDiillia  initm- 


176 


HISTORICAL 


mentis,  aii  ofGclum  prcdlutiim  Imprcaeorls  no«tri  perxinenttbitu,  mullo  quant 
ante  hoc  rctroncti*  tcioporibUR  copio»iiia  tulnnxcrlt,  ntq ;  oniatlus  wtpwaitrit . 
Sclatl*  iptnr,  quod  noi,  dc  gratia  nottrt  tpccioli,  bc  cx  crrtA  «clenlU,  ei  tnero 
molu  noitrit,  dcMlliuui,  «t  couontiuiiit,  itc  per  prcicntRii  pro  nobi*,  hcrtdibnB, 
et  eurmDoribuH  nnntriii.  daiuu),  vt  roncc<limuii,  dilcrto  nubditn  iKittro, 
Roberto  BurkiT,  lUiu  pr«<i!cti  ChriBloferi  liurker,  olUcium  impre»onx  no«tri 
I  omaiuni  ot  sinxulorum  Rlatutunun,  Ilbrorum,  libcllorum,  actuoni  pwlio- 
mcnti,  pnicliunBti'inuiD,  iiiJunctloDuin  ac  bibliorum,  et  novomm  ttttmatii- 
tonim,  i]uurumtunqu«,  Id  lingiih  AnglU'aii&  nlimjiig  tmnelntiooU,  cum  outia, 
ftUt  line  DotiB,  Nitobnc  iinprc9>fnmiD,  aul  impintcnini,  per  loandBlum,  pri- 
nlcgium,  live  Autboritnicm,  iii»tri.  buvdum,  out  KUcorMonira  DoslrDrum, 
imprimcndoniin  i  nccaun  omoium  alionini  librorum  qiinrumcunqiic,  <|U0* 
noa,  aut  «ncrc*9i>r(>*  nostri,  pro  Dei  aervUio  in  tvmplii  bujui  tcgni  noBtri 
AoKlie  ud  maadaviinus,  aul  iiiiposl«xum  uti  maudaverimua,  oc  olionim 
Toluminunt,  ac  renin  qu&nimcunque,  quocuoqiic  nomine,  tmnino,  titulo, 
«iit  neniiu,  wu  quIbiiBciinqiic  nominibni,  terroiniR,  tituUa,  aut  itCD»il>ui>, 
nomineatur,  voccntur,  vpI  ci^nncantur,  nut  coruna  altquod  nouiinvtur,  Tocvtiir, 
cMmtnr,  snl  impnuunim  vorabuatur,  Tclern>cbuntar,»GtipcrparllaiiieDtiiin 
rcffii)  nOitH  prtKlicti  in  Anjilicaoa  liufpa,  vd  in  AnglinkuA,  el  alia  linKitA 
quILcunq;  miitn,  jam  cditurum,  iinpreiiiuniin,  vnl  ckrunioniin,  aut  iiupna. 
tuuin  cdrndonim,  ext*ud«ndi>nim,  rt  ad  imprc&nioncin  poncndonun  ;  «xnpiii 
luluuiinodo  rudimcQti)  firaniinaiicae  inHtitutiunia  Lntinc  lingoe.  Ac  ipsum 
Robcrtiim  Barker,  iniprea&arem  DOtlnim  omnium  et  Mu^lornm  praam  is  sorum 
fiirimua,  ordlnnma>,  et  conalituimu«,  pi^r  prrsenle*,  habi^ndiiin,  jtamlAndiim, 
ut'cupondum,  M  cicreendum,  oHiiium  prediiiuin,  nnk  cum  omnibus  prrfiniii, 
Mmnioditatitiut,  adTanta^f,  picbemincnliii,  ct  pririlcfiii^,  oidem  officio 
quoqnomodo  ipcctantibu*  nre  pertioentibua,  prcfitio  Robmn  Bnrkrr,  et 
ouifcnaCis  nuia,  per  >e  vd  per  HulEcientem  depalotnm  nuum,  *cn  drpuiato* 
HUM  eufficlcnles,  immediate  punt  mortem,  *ire  deccMum  dl4-ti  ('briMoferi 
Barker,  pro  el  durante  vitft  ualuruli  preTati  Rolierti  Bariier.  Et  ulteriui  dc 
ubciiori  gttkda  nottra  «pec)ali,  <.-ertIL  w^icntia,  ct  mcro  motu  nostri*,  damui,  ct 
eonrcdimu*,  prefnlo  Roberto  Barker,  durante  vilfi  ntA  natiirali,  aiitborttntrm, 
privile^Uin,  et  rucultalcm  iiuprimendi  omnia,  et  umniiuodii  alireviDmirnCn 
(na^nro  et  tia^lonim  atatulonim,  et  aetuum  parliamenlanim,  quunimeunq ; 
■niehBC  editorum,  ei  impn«icrum  ed<indurum  Ac  ulicrius  ile  uberiori  grrulia 
nottra,  ex  cerl&  icientin,  ct  iiiero  motu  uottrii,  vulumui,  et  coneedinma,  iiuod 
«!  prcfaiua  Roberlu-i  Barker  In  vlti  predict!  Chrialoftfi  deceaaerii,  quod  tunc 
prcfatua  Robertut  Barker,  executorea.  adminlalratorea,  et  auii^ati  itui.  per 
■0,  vcl  per  Bufficicntrm  dcputatuiu  timm,  >lv«  deputatoi  auoa  auffideniea, 
habcant,  leneanl.  ci  jrniidcant  prodlcinm  oQirium  Impreaaorianoatrl,  lioreduni, 
et  aueccaxonim  uiiiiiriinim,  ommum  cl  (ingnlorum  predletorum  Ubrorum, 
actuum  pRrliurncutuTum.  biMiorum,  ct  cetcrimim  pracmiagorum,  cum  nmni- 
bui  ■■ommodlCati  1)1111  feiMlia,  vt  pririle^i  prrdlctii,  pro  ct  durante  tennino 
quatuor  annonim  pruximc  et  iRlmcdinl^  tequentiiitn  poat  mortem  prefati 
Chriaioferi  Barker.    Qitare  protubcnua,  vctaoiua,  ct  ittbibemua,  omniliun  el 


INTRODUCTION. 


177 


mgwAvi  inbditif  oMtris  (|ail>iiJiinii»qtii;,  ubiiit  ^ntliim  et  lAcotum  *t;^ntlbiii, 
ai  Mtcrit  ailiM  qvllnucunqui-,  u«  iUi,  vi>l  ciinim  ulitjnii,  per  »e.  vel  per  Bll«m, 
rel  kUm,  donnte  *lu  prcftiti  Robcrti  Barker,  rt  pr»]l(-lli  i)iiDCunr  annl«, 
iBijiriiiial,  ten  bsprimi  facial,  vH  factum,  iufra,  vcl  nxtm  itnTniuia  noilru  (|uc- 
«uii<|uc,  aliquod  i-nlumrn,  liliriim,  aut  upiu,  ulii|iui  voluniiim,  tilirox,  aut 
oficra  qiucuDiiue,  dc  i|uibus  imprtMio  per  preteutca  pi-r  iiud  L-uucedtttir  pre- 
fai»  Robeno  Biufcer ;  oc  quod  nulUt*  alios  llliroe,  voliunina,  aut  upua  i|Uo<l- 
cnnqiK,  in  nmaculA  a»t  Anglicanh  linguA,  aut  Aii^^licaiiA  cum  «.Va»,  ul  prr- 
(ertur,  infra  rcffna,  tea  il<iminia  nmtra,  per  prcfAlum  Chrlttofrruni  llorker 
imprctaa,  aut  que  in  futunin  cmnt  per  iptum  CbrixtopbcniJii,  aut  per  pr» 
fatnin  Kohertuin  Barker,  nut  eorum  aliquein  d<^pututuIn,  ncii  utiignaloi  hum, 
wn  Mirum  alicujaii,  itnpnusu  in  partiiitti  (ranamuriniii,  nut  in  partibus 
foriaMcit  imprimi  fM-iai,  vcl  Fariiuii,  nt^iMui,  leu  eorum  aliquud,  impuriet, 
Tst  Iniportcnt,  mu  importari  racial,  vel  faciani,  aut  ea,  rel  euruui  aliquod 
rcndat,  nl  *«*idial,  tub  peni  forlafaciiuue  decern  itolidoruin  le^i*  inoiiciuc 
Ai^lie  pro  qnolibci  tnl)  llbri>,  lolutuiae,  it)  open?,  »ic  imprimcudu  vcl 
rtuieaia,  me  ronfiiratioiiis  ct  amti>alonix  talium  llliromm,  volutninuni, 
operuni,  materiaruin,  ci  reruui  quammeunque,  el  eonim  ci^uaUbet;  que 
^iddein  Libri.  toluminn,  tnalerle,  el  ret  queeunque  «ic  imprciaa,  vel  diimnle 
fllfe  prefati  Rol>erti  Oarler,  ct  prcdicto  termirm  quatuor  anuurutn,  oiutm 
Unnm  pmcotiDsi  liBprimcnda,  aut  Infra  hoc  rc(,'num  nuetmui  «ive  dninink 
quemquc  imponaada,  el  ticiil  pmiiittitur,  forL<fnci«iidacl  conllRciLnda,  non 
ciMKxaalmnt,  ar  aaiboritatem  el  pntcntntem  per  prcventcf,  pro  nobi*,  liere- 
dibw,  «t  iBCCC«Mribw  noatri*,  conccdimiit  prefutn  Roberto  Burkcr,  cxccuto- 
rilwi.  dtpniaib,  ei  iHlgnati*  tuiv.  apprchendcndum,  rapiendum,  iciticnilum, 
et  ad  opiu  noatrini  atmtanduiu  et  ronllicandum  «inc  imped imcnto,  intcrrup- 
lioBe,  dUaiioM,  coniradicliono,  seu  pcriurbuiloue  qiianinquc;  vcUulc) 
intiiper,  el  innitcr  prohibeuici,  virtutc  el  vignrc  pre«cniiuni,  nequii  nliui, 
qw>e«iM|i  modfl,  colore,  vrl  prclcxtii,  lilinim,  vcl  lihmii,  am  oprm  qiiecunqi 
per  dictum  Robertum  Barker,  cxeriitornt,  deptitalo*,  leu  usMjcnatot  4Uoa 
imprimenda  de  dots  ioiprimcrc,  vcl  nlttii  impreira  rendcre,  aut  cmere 
prcraBal.  aut  audeal,  quoriii  modn.  ICl  inriiipcr  de  ainptiori  (gratia  noitn 
eonecaiinaiM,  et  licentktn  dediniii*,  ne  per  preienlen,  pro  nobii,  hercdibu*,  et 
•ncctaaoribot  no«tri»,  coueedimua,  et  licentivn  dainus.  prefato  Rolwrto 
Bailer,  exeou  tori  bin,  dvpututit,  ci  awiig-nat'iB  iiuia,  quod  ipM,  vd  eoruiu 
iSfuia,  de  tcmpure  iu  tempus,  durante  vitn  prefati  Robert!  Barker,  el  pre- 
iljcto  lenuno  quawor  annoniiii,  operarioii  ile  arte  et  lulsterlo  imprewuria 
capere,  appRbcaderv,  et  conducere  po«aii,  vcl  poasinl,  od  opcrntidum  !ii  anc 
ptedictA  ad  appuiKtuationem,  tive  a«»ignationcin  prehti  Robeni  Darker, 
cx<nt«ru»,  depuUlonuu,  rcl  aMlgBUomin  auorum,  tall  tempore,  «l  talibii* 
ttapofUins  dnraatlbut,  quo  rel  qulbut  Idem  Roberiui,  extciitnrca,  dcputatl, 
nl  anlgnMi  aitl,  buJuiiKMll  operarii^  egebll.  rel  egicbunt.  Concesiimua 
eiiam.  ac  per  pre^cDtea,  pn  nobla,  heredlbua,  ct  ancceMoribti*  ooatria,  eonce- 
diiDui  dlcv>  Robena  llarkeir,  execulotfbitu,  et  ataigaalia  aula  pro  ciercili'' 

H 


178 


HISTORICAL 


officii  predict!  feodum,  sivo  annuiialem,  ttsx  likrarum  Irevteiitn  BoUdoruni  et 
quantor  denoHoruiDi  kabendum,  et  annuatliu  perclpicndum  prediclum 
feodum,  sive  annuitalem,  lex  llbrarutu  trcMJeclm  totidonim  i;t  quatuor 
dcuarioniui  prcfote  Rob i^ no  Bnrk«r,  excculoribut,  tt  osti gratis  «uix, 
ad  fi-ein  snocli  MicbncK»  ot  IVivho,  «qiii»  proporiionihiii'  notvcndiim,  durante 
viia  pnrfirti  Rol>cni  Barker,  «t  duruiti?  tcrmino  prrilictorum  quattinr  onno- 
rurn,  dp  ih(i>niira  nostro,  nd  rrpcpimn  icacarii  nonlri  Wcntmoniulcrii  per 
mnnin  tlicmiirarii,  ct  cnmcrnriiiriim  nostrorum,  pro  letnpoTC  exiatente; 
mandontcii  ciiam,  et  per  pmeiitci  tirtnitEr  injuDKcndu  pn^eipieutw,  omniliuR 
«t  lintculit  mHJoribui,  vice4s>mitil)u»,  Ballivis.voiutabuliirii^.et  aliia  ofGciaruB, 
miaiatriH.el  dubdiiit  notilriH  quibus>:uuq;  igiiod  prefato  Robeno,  exccutoribus, 
et  BMlffnulis  tul»,  ill  «x#('Utiuoe  uIGeil  prcdlcli,  nc  fiictlotio  omnium  e(  tingii- 
lomm  in  liii»  lileria  noetrig  piteutlbuf  tpociftculoruiii  Hi;«iidorutD  dc  t«inpure 
in  lempu*,  quando  ncctsi:)-  fiieril,  tint  Intcndcntes,  altendvutei  pttriter,  «t 
Muilianiee  in  oninibui,  pmiit  d©r«l.     Eo  qood  cxprestft  mentio,  &c. 

^a  rujuB  pei,  &c  toiic  rofpna  apiid  Wctlinonaxtcriuin  oclBVO  die 
Au(>u»ti. 

King  James  I,  May  10,  1G02,  in  th<!  firnt  year  of  hU  reigH, 
granted  the  same  patt-nt  to  Christoplier,  son  of  the  snid  Robert, 
to  hold  the  same  after  the  death  of  his  father,  with  a  proviso,  that 
if  Christopher  should  die  before  his  fathi-r,  then  his  heirs,  &c. 
should  have  it  for  four  years  after  his  father  Robert's  death. 

Robert  barker  of  Southley.  or  Southlvc,  in  the  county  of 
Bucks,  esq.  married  two  wives,  Rachael  daughter  of  Richard  Day, 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  by  whom  he  had  several  children,  and  Ann, 
relict  of  Nicholas  Cage  of  London.  Others,  besides  his  sons, 
were  concenied  »ttb  him  In  the  business  of  printing.  July  19, 
1603,  a  special  licence  was  granted  to  Robert  for  priutir^  all  tlie 
Statutes  during  his  life.  Mr.  Williiim  Bull,  in  n  treatise  on 
printing.  1651,  says,  Robert  Biirker  had  pait'  for  amending 
or  correcting.  th«  translation  of  the  Bihie,  the  consideroble  sum  of 
3,600/.  &c.  therefore  his  heir«  had  the  right  of  printing  it.  This 
great  family  had  their  changes  in  fortiiiie,  for  tliis  same  Robert 
Barker  lay  in  prison  above  ten  years,  as  upp<.-ars  from  a  certificate, 
in  these  word-s  :  "  The«e  are  to  certify  whom  it  may  concent,  tliut 
Robert  Barker,  esq.,  was  committed  u  priKoner  to  the  custody  of 
the  Marshal  of  the  King's-bench,  lite  27th  of  November,  1635, 
and  died  in  the  prison  of  the  King's-bench,  the  10th  of  January, 
1645." 

King  James  I,  in  tlie  fourteenth  year  of'hts  reign,  anno  1616, 


INTRODUCTION. 


179 


on  the  1  Ith  of  FebTuary,  granted  the  name  to  Robert,  son  of  tbe 
said  Revert,  for  thirty  years,  to  commence  from  the  death  of 
Robert  the  father. 

King  Charles  I,  July  20,  1627,  hi  the  third  of  hia  reign,  having 
notice  that  tlic  several  interests  of  the  Barkers  were  assigned  over 
to  BoNUAM  Norton  and  John  Bill,  confirmed  the  said 
usignment  to  Norton  xik)  Bill. 

King  Charles  I,  Sept.  26,  163>>,  in  the  eleventh  year  of  hi» 
reign,  granted  the  same  to  Charles  and  Matthew  Barker,  two 
other  BOns  of  Robert  the  fatlier,  after  tlie  expiraljon  of  the  four 
jt»n  to  Christopher's  heirs,  and  the  thirty  years  to  Robert  their 
brother. 

Robert,  to  whom  Queen  Ehzabeth  frranted  the  office  for  life, 
1589,  died  in  the  Queen's-bench,  January  10,  IG45 ;  so  that 
Christopher's  four  years  ended  the  lOth  of  January,  1689, 

Robert  die  son's,  began  January  10,  1649,  and  expired  January 
10, 1OT&. 

King  Charles  n,  December  24,  1675,  in  the  27th  of  his  reign, 
grants  the  same  to  Thomas  Newcomb  and  Hbney  Hills,  for 
thirty  years,*  to  commence  after  the  expiration  of  the  respective 
terms  granted  to  the  BarkerB.i- 

Charles  and  Matthew  Barker's,  began  January  10,  1679,  and 
expired  Januarj-  10,  1709. 

Thonuut  Newcotnb  and  Henry  HilU.  hegnn  January  10,  1709, 
and  expired  in  1739. 

Note.— .When  King  Charlen  II  gniiited  the  office  of  printer,  &c. 
to  Thomas  JJcwcomb  and  Henry  Hills,  there  were  llien  of  the 
respective  terms,  formeriy  granted  to  the  Barkers,  thirty-four 
years  unexpired. 

Note. — Also,  that  the  same  patent  was  assigned  over  by  the 
executors  of  Tlionius  Newcomb  and  Henry  Hills  unto  John 
Baskbtt  and  others.  Therehavebeen  contexuabout  themeaning 
of  this  patent  smce  the  Union,  ait  Mrs.  Anderson's  case,  and  that 
between  John  Baxkett,  esq.  and  Henry  Parsons,  &c.  printed  1720. 


% 


*  Mr.  NldinU  lavF,  ihirtyfoor  yror*. 

t  1  h*vt  a  tmall  Uililc  tbciwccn  Nonpareil  snd  Pcsri),  "  Printed  b^  J»i» 
Btll,  Ckr'uMfktr  Barktr,  ITx,.  iVeteomi,  •nrf  Henri,  mtU.  Printers  K.  itw 
Khi('(  Most  ExoeUenl  Msjnly,  ICTS.— Con  PmriLsaio,"— //. 

N  t 


180 


H  ISTORI CAL 


The  next  granted  patent  was  to  Mr.  Tcx^e  and  Mr.  Barber,  as 
by  the  following  petition : 

"  To  the  Queen's  most  Excellent  Majesty. 
*•  The  humble  Petition  of  Benjamin  Tooke  and  Jolm  Baiber, 
citizens  aiid  stationers  of  London, 
"  Sheweth, 
"  I'hat  )iie  late  majeKly  King  Charles  the  second,  did  by  his 
tetters  patent,  under  the  great  seal  of  England,  bearing  date  at 
Westminster,  the  24th  day  of  December,  in  the  24th  year  of  liis 
reign,  grant  unto  Thomas  Newcomb  and  Henry  lliUs,  of  the  city 
of  London,  tlie  office  of  his  Majesty's  Printer,  for  the  priitting  of 
ali  Bibles,  New  Testaments,  Books  of  Common  Prayer  of  all 
Translations,  with  notes,  or  without.  Statutes,  Abridgements  of  the 
aama.  Proclamations  and  bijunclions;  to  hold  to  them,  their 
executors  and  assigns,  by  themselves,  or  their  sufficient  deputy  or 
deputies,  for  thirty  years,  from  the  determination  of  the  several 
aiid  respective  estates  and  interests  therein  then  formerly  granted 
to  Robert  Barker  the  younger,  and  Charlett  and  Matthew  Barker. 
—And  whereas  the  said  office  hath  been  usually  from  time  to  time 
granted  by  tlie  crown  for  tlie  term  of  Utirty  years,  in  reveruion  as 
aforeawd, 

"  Your  petitioners  most  humbly  pray  yotir  majesty  would  be 
graciously  pleased  to  grant  unto  them  the  said  olScett  and 
premises,  to  hold  to  them,  their  executors,  and  assigiiH,  for 
thirty  years,   from  tlie  determination  of  tlie  several  and 
lespectire  estates  and  interests  now  lit  being. 
"  And  your  petitioitens.  as  in  duty  bound,  »liall  ever  pray,  8ic. 
"  It  appears  that  this  petition  was  received  and  granted  the 
13th  day  of  October  1 7 13,  the  twelfth  year  of  queen  Anne. 

"  Per  breve  de  private  sigillo.    Cocks." 

Joiis  Baskett,  Estj.,  some  years  ago,  bought  out  Tooke's 
moiety,Bnd  also  that  of  alderman  Barber :  soon  after  tlie  fire,  which 
burnt  the  printing  house,  he  had  a  new  patent  gianted  him  by  king 
George  II.  for  60  years,*  with  the  privilege  to  serve  the  parliament 

■  Tbia  patent  wm  to  eoinnience  after  ibc  cxpiracioit  »f  iliu  Itrm  th«n 
MlMiafc  to  Mr.  Bukvll,  v'a.  in  Janunry,  1739.  and  wtlh  i»  addlllon  of  30 
jetrs,  iraulU  expire  in  l'C9. 


n 


1602 


INTRODUCTION.  181 

vritii  stntioners'  wares,  added  to  iL  Tliirty  years  of  this  ^ntnl  waii 
then  convc>'cd,  for  a  valuable  couitideratioii,*  tg  Charles  Eyre,  esq. 
of  Cbq>hani,  and  his  heirs. 

In  the  year  1769.  Mr.  Baakett's  term  of  ihc  patent  expired,  and 
the  ooDsigued  roversion  for  30  yearn,  being  Uic  sole  property  of 
Charles  Eyre,  esq.  he  took  possesaion  of  the  wime,  and  ajipnintcd 
William  Stmlian,  sen.  esq.  Ins  printer,  who,  in  1770,  purchased  a 
■hare  of  the  patent.  He  died  in  1785,  in  the  71st  year  of  his  age; 
and  vnu  aucceeded  hy  his  third  son,  Andrew  ;  now  one  of  the 
joiat  patentees,  as  printer  to  his  majesty ;  having  also  the  patent 
of  law  pnnter.    See  p.  184. 

Tile  fbllowine  >s  a  summary  account  of  the  rise  and  progirKs  of 
the  patent  of  king's  printer,  as  before  given  in  detail. 

IS69        Jn  1589,  the  grant  from  queen  Elizabeth  to  Christopher 
and  Robert  Barker,  for  life. 

!n  1602,  the  grant  fnnn  James  I,  to  ChnMtopher,  son  of 
Robert,  last  named,  which  provided,  that  if  he  died  before 
his  father,  his  heirs,  Stc,  should  pnmwss  the  right  for  four 
years  after  the  deaUi  of  hiti  father  :  and  it  so  happened 
that  Christopher  did  die  before  his  father. 

In  1646,  the  father,  Robert,  died,  tliercfore  four  years 
remained  due  as  provided  to  Christopher's  heirs. 

In  1616,  James  I  ffranted  the  reversionary  right  of 
patent  to  Robert,  another  son,  for  thirty  years,  which 
expired  in  1679. 

tn  1627,  Charles  I  confinned  an  ossigiunent  of  the 
patent  from  the  Hatkcrs  to  Norton  and  Bill :  and 

In  1635,  granted  to  Charles  and  Mattliew  Barker,  two 
other  sons  of  Robert,  another  thirty  years  patent,  to  com- 
mence after  the  expiration  of  the  four  years'  right,  vested 
in   the   heirs  of  Christopher  before-mentioned,  and  the 
tliirty  years  granted  by  James  I,  to  the  before-mentioned 
Robert  Barker,  which  continued  it  down  to  1709. 
_  In  1075,  Charles  II  granted  to  Nc-wconib  and  Hills, 
30    thirty  years  in  addition  to  the  grants  conferred   on  the 
These  patentees  appear  to  have  survived  tlic 
grant  but  a  short  time,  as  it  was  assigned  over  by  Iheir 
executors  to  Mr.  John  Baekett. 

■  £.10,000.— Lomxiar- 


4 

1649 

30 
1679 


90 


l^9 


1739    B'"''ef8- 


iHi 


1769 

30 


1799 
30 

1829 


HISTORICAL 

Iq  I7I3.  Queen  Anne  grunted  another  patent  to  Tooke 
and  Barber,  for  thirty  years,  "  which,"  as  was  explained 
at  the  time  by  a  public  advertiaenienl.  "  was  to  commence 
at  the  expiration  of  the  term  then  exialing  to  Ba&kett, 
namely,  1739."*  But  this  reversionarj-  intercHt  was 
bought  up  by  Bankett,  who  afterwards  obtained  a  further 
renewal  for  slxty+  years,  thirty  of  which,  were  conveyed 
for  the  sum  of  lO.OOO/.J  to  Chnrles  Eyre,  esq.  ITiia 
comes  down  to  1769,  when  Mr.  Eyre  came  into  posttes- 
Bion.  Mr.  Struhan  iu  the  followiDg  year  purchased  a 
share  in  the  patent,  which  expired  in  1799.  when  a 
new  patent  for  llie  intual  term,  was  granted  to  Mr.  Eyre 
and  the  present  Mr.  Strahan,  including  also  a  new  partner 
in  Oie  person  of  John  Reeves,  es^^.,  who  thus  became 
a  sort  of  laif-brother  of  our  profession,  by  means  of  Mr. 
Pitt,  as  a  reward  for  sonw  pobticol  services  which  he 
had  rendered  to  Uic  cnunc  of  that  statesman.  Mr. 
Reeves  embarked  pretty  lai^ely  in  his  new  profession  of 
Prayer-book  and  Bible-printing,  until  his  interest  in  the 
Patent  was  purchased  by  Mr.  Strahan. 
.  mode  of  requiting  political  services  in  the  late  reign,  gave 
some  parliamentary  inquiries,  which  produced  the  follow- 


COPY  OF  THE  PATENT. 


GEORGE  iht  Third  by  the  (fmce  of  Ooil  of  GrcBl  Britun  Franco  nnd 
Iretunil  King  Defen<kr  of  the  Poilb  tuid  to  furlli,  I'O  all  lu  Hhca  Iheie 
Preseuu  sball  come  Gr«eliiig:  WU£RBAS  Oar  Royal  Anvedtur  G«ur^  ifae 

."Ul..  ■         '^' 

■■'^  See  ■•  Evening  Port,"  Get.  17lh,  1"!:),  N.  i,  73. 

'f  Thii  iLppcan  to  be  mi  Jniircuricy  which  hiu  cumpcii  both  Lemoluo  and 
NIehola,  clncc  ft  /nrthcr  rvnawnl  ttf  NSty  year*,  nould  hsTc  ctmliiiuod  iho 
f^nt  iiBlil  1^29 ;  and  in  ndJiiion  to  this  rcnton,  tht^  eopy  of  the  pnleiit  of 
1799,  it  will  be  iccn,  rccilci  Mr.  Bdtkctl's,  M  for  thirty  ycar».  It  Is,  there- 
fore, probubli;  that  the  psMSgc  ihould  have  itood  thus:  Mr.  BMkctt  haring 
parchued  Ti>okc  and  Barhcr'*  term  of  thirty  yean,  obtained  a  furtlicr 
reneu-al  of  thirty  ycwi,  which  guve  blni  a  t«tal  of  *ixty  yc«r>,  the  la»t  thirty 
of  which,  w-er*  contcycd,  &c.  &«■.-'■  i 

J  LemMDC,  77- 


INTRODUCTION. 


18S 


I 


f\nt  late  Klni;  of  tirat  Briuin,  &e.  by  hit  Lelten  Patent  under  hU  Great 
Sol  of  UroM  Orilain,  bearintc  date  at  Wcsiminiler  the  ISth  dny  <if  Derember 
l&  ikc  wcoimI  }'c«r  of  hU  Rcli^ii,  for  hitnielf  his  Heir*  and  Suece^aure,  did 
gm  and  gnni  to  hU  bolovcd  sloiI  imttjr  John  Baakeli,  of  hit  City  of 
Laoiton,  Bookiellt^r,  hin  exeiiilon  and  afiiigu».  Ihe  0(&ee  of  Prltittr  to  the 
Mid  late  Kini;  His  Hdn  and  Sticceuors,  of  nil  nud  «in};<il*r  .Statute*,  Boubt, 
anall  Bixd^i,  Acts  of  Pu-liameni,  IVm-lamMionR  and  Injiinriiona,  and  Biblct 
and  New  TeiULmpnU  whutsncver,  in  the  Engliih  tnngiir  nr  in  aiiy  orher 
toogne  whauovver  of  oiiy  (rauxluliod,  ivilh  notes  nr  without  DOtei ;  aud  also 
of  all  Booki  of  Co  min  on- Prayer  and  Adiiiiuisiration  uf  tlie  Sacramenu  and 
other  Rltea  and  Ceremonieit  uf  ilie  Church  of  England,  in  any  volumes  ivkai- 
MMver  ittcretofore  printed  by  IlK^  Itoyiil  Typogra|)heri  for  the  liiue  hcinj;,  or 
thcrraflcr  u  he  prinled  by  llie  command  jirivile^^c  or  authoriiy  of  Him  His 
U«ini  or  Succcuorii  and  alio  of  all  other  Dookt  whatiocTcr  which  He  had 
conuiiuidoil  or  ahouM  rommnnd  of  His  Heirs  or  Succetunrt  tbould  conmmnd 
to  he  nsrd  for  the  scrvkc  of  (iod  in  ilie  Churclic*  of  iliot  part  of  Hii  Kciilm 
of  Urvat  UcitBia  called  Eajflund ;  and  of  all  other  hooks  volumes  and  tilings 
«liKlioever,  hj  whataocver  name  term  title  or  meaning;,  or  by  whatsoever 
aaaoea  t«mu  titles  or  mpanin|[H  tlnry  nrrc  named  called  or  di>tin;iuiiU«l,  or 
amy  of  them  n-u  namfit  called  or  (li[iin);iiiahcU,  or  iWreafter  should  lie 
iMiBed  called  or  distinj^uished  llicnlofore  printed  hy  the  Royal  Typo^'rapherj 
for  tbe  time  bein^.  or  then  alreudy  by  the  Parliament  of  <jr««t  Britain  In  t)ie 
Engtiah  ta«|^  or  In  any  other  miicl  tiin)rue,  puhliihcd  printed  or  worked 
off,  or  thereafter  lo  tie  published  leorhcd  off  or  put  to  the  pro«4,  by  the  com- 
■uml  privile^  or  a«lhurity  of  Him  His  Heirs  or  Succccsort  (except  only  the 
Rwlinest*  of  thf  Ormininalical  InMiiution*  of  the  hatin  Tnn^e):  To  haTe 
t^Of  occupy  and  exercise  the  said  Office,  together  with  all  prnltts,  rnmmo- 
iBllll.  and  adranlagc*,  pn>cminencc4  and  priiilrf^  to  the  same  Office  iii 
aaywiac  bdonjinf  or  appertaining  to  tlin  tud  John  Uaskctt  his  cxecniora  and 
Mripia,  by  him  or  themsclies,  or  by  his  or  their  ■iiffiHcnc  deputy  or  deputies, 
Itar  Ac  term  of  ■'Kl  Veart,  to  commence  nnd  lie  computed  from  and  immu- 
4bbly  after  th«  expiration  or  nthnr  drrt(?rminnli<iu  of  the  snTcral  and 
rwpcetlTG  citato  and  intercuts  in  the  titid  Office  before  that  time  ^nicd  by 
Ou  Royal  PredeeesMr  Ann  Queen  of  Great  tiriiain,  by  Her  Letteri  I'litent 
made  under  ber  Seal  of  Great  Ilriluin,  benrini,'  date  at  Weximinster  the  Kith 
day  of  October,  in  the  I2th  year  of  her  Reign  to  her  heloted  tubjcct* 
Bei^amln  Tookc  and  John  Barber,  of  Her  City  of  London,  Booknellen,  and 
rarh  of  ihrra  tbrir  and  citrh  of  thdr  executors  and  assies,  lo  liare  ei^joy 
cxtn-iw  and  occupy  ihe  said  tWce  to  the  tald  Benjamin  1'ooke  aud  Jolm 
Barticr  for  tbc  terra  of  30  Yettrs,  to  commence  and  lie  comjiutod  from  and 
buDtdialely  after  the  expiration  or  other  sooner  delcnuination  of  ih^  several 
Bikd  respc«lit«  estates  and  intereats  l>efi>re  that  time  ^.Tanlcd  by  Our  late 
llAjral  Ftedeeenor  Charlet  the  Second,  lute  King  of  England  i^cotland  France 
ud  Ireland,  by  kla  Letten  Patent  made  under  his  tireat  Seal  of  England 
4«nriAf  dale  at  Westiulnstef  the  34th  .day  of  December  in  the  27lli  yew  of 


184 


HISTORICAL 


hi*  niga,  (o  bit  belnvinl  sulijet^U  TliuimA  Ncweorob  ttad  Henry  Htll«:  lo 
liarc  enjoy  exorcise  aitd  occupy  th«  Mid  Office  lo  the  *niil  Thointi  Newniiiib 
and  Henry  l-lilU  for  ihc  torni  of  30  Ve«r»,  n'hicli  lati  mc«iiflnM  tenu  t>(  3D 
Venn  lieriiiiU  and  from  ihn  10[h  day  of  Jnnunry  \7K) :  ut  by  the  said  Irf^nen 
I'ftleiit  mailc!  to  the  laid  John  Biuketl,  amung^t  other  thinfri  in  th«  laniG  coa- 
tniued,  relntlun  liciiiK  Ihctvunto  lioil,  will  inore  jtUinly  and  ai  tur^  aitpcur; 
NOW  knoit'  ye,  7'lut  We,  fur  divera  Koud  rau»e«  and  ctuisideniliuiii  Un  M  tiu* 
lime  Bpoi'ially  uioiing,  of  Our  special  ^•ruce  eerluin  kiiuwle'l)(e  imil  mere 
inotioD,  llai'c  girui  nnd  frmitcd,  and  hy  these  Present*  for  Us  Our  Hdn  aad 
Hucceuon,  Do  give  and  Krant  unto  Our  beloved  and  tnuiy  Jnhn  RcetKa  of 
f!rriI-sircGt  within  the  Liberty  of  the  Savoy  parcel  of  Our  Dui-hy  of 
Laiicuater,  Georjcu  Eyre  of  Lyndburai  iu  Our  County  of  UiuiCii,  and  Andrew 
Strahaa  of  Our  City  of  London,  Statianer,  nnd  each  of  them  lh«ir  and  eaek 
of  lUeir  exerutors  udmlnlstrntorf  and  astifrns,  the  OfBce  of  Printer  to  \Ji  (ha 
Hein  aud  Suceeisors,  of  all  and  KJngutnr  -Statute*,  Books,  small  Books,  Acta 
of  Piuliameni,  Proclnmation*  lad  Injunctions,  Biblci  and  New  Tei>Iam«nt» 
whatsocvex,  in  the  Kn^lisb  ton^ie  or  in  any  other  tongiic  ivhatiocrcr  of  any 
translation,  iviih  note*  or  without  note*  ;  and  aUn  of  all  Booka  of  CuntnoB- 
Pmyer  nnd  Adminittration  of  thr  bttcmmenU  and  other  Rilen  and  Cercmuniea 
of  the  (.'liunrh  of  En)(lau<l,  in  any  volumes  whatsoever  lierelufure  priiii«d  by 
Hie  Royal  Typo^raphen  lor  the  timo  beinjc,  or  heteaftef  to  be  printed  by  the 
cominanid  privUejco  or  authority  of  U«  Our  Htan  or  Succeuors  ;  and  also  of 
all  other  books  whatiiocvcr  nhieh  We  have  <ioiniDiindcd  or  hcrrafbr  ^hall 
voininnnd,  or  Our  Ifeir»  or  Sueccsiorii  nhiill  cominund  to  be  u»ed  fur  the  scr- 
\ice  of  Ood  in  the  Churehe*  nflhat  part  of  Our  llealin  uf  Grual  UritcuD  called 
Knyliuiil,  and  of  all  other  book*  votumu  nnd  thioftn  wliatsocver,  by  what- 
soever iiaute  (cmi  title  or  inrauln^,  or  by  whattoever  uainta  teruu  titles  or 
ui«aningi  tliey  arc  nuntcd  colled  or  diitinipiislMHl,  or  any  of  tbcm  U  uaned 
colle-d  or.tlialinEuiilied,  or  hereafter  thall  be  named  ealled  or  diubigulthod, 
hcrctofurv  priiiieil  by  the  Royal  I'ypoi^raplKTK  for  the  tine  belug.  or  by  the 
Pitrliunieut  of  iitval  Britain,  iu  the  tloKlinli  lun^'ue  or  in  any  otker  mtsed 
toDKue,  already  publisliud  printed  or  wurki^d  olf,  or  hereafter  to  be  publithed 
worked  off  or  put  to  the  press,  by  the  eouiuiand  privile^  or  autburity  of  L'* 
Our  Hein  or  l>ucccBsora ;  (ox^'cpt  only  tho  Rudimenls  of  the  GruiiuuBti<:al 
Inttliutioos  of  the  Liilia  iodi;uo)  •■  And  tlieai  the  *aid  Jolin  Reeves,  George 
Eyre,  and  Andrew  i^irQhui,  and  ibtlr  Executors  nnd  Astignt,  printer  to  Ui 
Our  Hears  and  SuocoMort,  of  all  nnd  eii^ular  the  prciniKa,  Wc  make  ordain 
aud  constitute  by  these  Present*,  to  have  enjoy  occupy  and  exercise  the  said 
OfHccj  together  with  all  profits  cocnmoditio  and  advantages,  pre-eminences 
and  privtlem'  to  the  said  OITire  in  anywise  belonging  or  appertaining,  ti>  the 
■aid  John  Reeves,  George  liyre,  and  Andrew  Slrahoa,  their  Bxeculort  and 
Auign*,  by  ihcmselvc*  or  by  tltcir  suAiricnt  Deputy  or  Uejiuiics,  for  and 
durinK  the  teiTiu  of  Tlurty  Year*,  to  ciMunience  and  lie  computed  fruiu  and 
iiHtuetliateiy  after  ilie  cspiration  or  other  determination  of  the  L>iat<^  and 
interest  in  ib«  said  Olfice  before  grwi'cd  i«  (he  ••ill  John  Haskell    hi* 


INTRODUCTION. 


I8S 


h 


EzccMton  uhI  Afdi^,  gr  wben  or  m  toon  lu  ihn  uiid  ()ftii-c  *ha]1  be  vic&nt 
■nd  sluUl  happeu  I17  any  lucaiia  wkauoever  ta  lie  in  Our  huidi,  in  itie  «(utie 
inntr  u  if  inch  Groni  had  not  twen  made  :  AND  funlii:r.  We  of  Our  mora 
■bunduit  gncF  ccrUia  kaowlod;^  and  tiier«  motion  Du  fpve  uid  irnnt  to  ihe 
«id  Jokn  Bcrm,  fleorgv  Ejk,  und  Andrew  Slrahan,  and  vai-h  of  lUem,  their 
and  CMcb  of  ihcir  Executor*  AdminUtraton  and  jUfiiv^ni,  duriUK  ih«  same 
terna  «f  Xt  Yew*  latt  aliorc  mentioned,  nutbority  priiilcgc  and  faculty  at 
priatinx  all  and  all  manner  of  Abriil^enla  of  all  Scnliiicc  mid  Act*  nf  Parlla- 
BMBtwlwteoereTpublUlMd  or  hereafter  to  be  publithcd  :  AND  in  order  llial 
aa  one  do  pruunie  to  impede  or  in  anywiw  diilurb  the  Mid  John  Reevea, 
Ccwge  Eyre,  iind  Aiwlrew  Stnihan,  or  tither  of  thnm,  their  nr  either  of  their 
BneWun  AdniDisiruort  ur  Aauana,  duti^  the  aforeiiud  turni  to  Ihcni 
(traaled  In  llie  oaid  Office,  in  rightfully  and  duly  cxt-TuiiinK  llieir  »aid  UIKce, 
or  lo  do  any  thinfC  vhalaoever,  wheteby  the  profits  whith  may  ncerue  to  lina 
mU  Jahn  Rmtm.  Geo«g«  Eyn,  and  Andrtrw  Stnlian,  or  any  of  them,  tbeir  or 
dtkor  of  their  Cxecvton  Admiuiatratur*  or  Assigns,  by  reaaun  of  the  «&ld 
OAec,  nay  ba  dimiftlahed.  We  prohibit  and  eiyoia  and  by  tbe»e  prosentt  for 
Ua  Ouc  Ucira  and  Sitcceuors  forUd  all  and  lingular  the  aubjecti  of  U*  0«r 
Hdrt  and  Swnton,  wbaisoover  and  wbcretoerer  ahtdlng,  and  oil  otben 
whaUorvcc,  thai  ncilher  they  nor  any  of  them,  nvllher  by  thcmnclves  or  by 
Hiy  otkcr  or  other*  during  the  tald  iMUnicnlioncd  lemi  of  SO  Veon,  print  or 
OHM  la  be  ptinad  wiitiln  thai  part  of  our  Benlm  of  UrrJit  Britain  ealled 
B^laod,  any  vdama  book  or  irc^-k,  or  any  volumes  books  or  wurki,  Ike 
pristinf  of  which  We  by  these  prcsenli  have  ^nnicd  to  the  Raid  John  Rivy^t, 
Cur(|:«  fiyre,  and  Audren-  Strahan,  ibeir  Excculort  and  Atnifai,  nor  any 
BiUe*  or  New  TeHaaunM  In  the  English  tongue  of  any  trumlatiom,  wilfa 
nolo  or  wilbout  MMea,  nor  aay  Book*  of  Common  Prayer  and  Administration 
of  tlic  ^^pcnouata  and  olh«r  Ritee  and  CcremonleN  of  tbo  <Jhnrcb  o(  Lngland, 
nor  aay  other  boolia,  by  U*  Our  Heirs  or  Succcstora  For  the  service  of  God  in 
tk»  dmicltft  of  L'l  Our  Heir*  or  Sucretsora  eonuiutnded  »r  lo  be  coaomandod 
to  be  Med,  nor  Import  or  ouhc  to  be  imported,  tell  or  eausc  to  ho  *old  onf 
look*  Tolumes  or  worh<  whsiAocvcr,  in  the  Engliab  lon^c  or  in  the  En^lith 
mixed  with  any  other  tongue  whatsoerer,  printed  in  parU  beyond  the  aeu,  or 
in  fofsifB  part*  oat  «f  that  part  of  Our  ReAlm  of  titeat  Britain  called  Bd^ 
toad,  hdag  nufa  m  have  been  or  mriy  be  Inwrnlly  prinletl  by  the  tiud  John 
Beerw,  Qiargi  Byre,  and  Andrew  Strahan,  or  either  of  th«a),  their  or  either 
of  ikcir  Adnbiftntor*  Executors  or  Assigns,  or  ihcir  or  either  of  their 
Otp«M]r  or  DepntiG*  by  rirtuc  of  th«M  Prcieot*,  under  the  penalties  and 
taWbUM  by  the  Laws  and  SotuKs  of  this  realm  In  that  bebulf  made  and 
proTided,  or  that  may  b«  hereafter  provided;  Forbidding  also,  and  by  these 
pnwM*  for  Ui  Our  Heirs  sad  Successors  dnnly  prohibiting  and  enjoining, 
that  no  Mber  shall  In  any  manner  or  by  any  ooloar  or  pretext  vrhauoeter 
pwaii  or  dam  to  nprini  In  any  manner  i«liat»o«T«r,  or  porrhiue,  eliewhere 
prtaied,  any  hoolc  or  books  or  any  vmrk  or  woils  whalooever,  that  may  he 
printed  by  the  said  John  Beeves,  George  Eyre,  and  Andrew  Strahan,  or  cither 


186 


H  I  STORI CA  L 


of  them,  tlieir  or  either  uf  tlieir  Ex«cuton  Admiiii>tni(on  or  ilM^lBrliy 
rirtue  of  th«ae  PremcnU :  AND  funlier,  of  Our  more  >l>un<)ftnt  ^raea  We  hare 
pasted  aikd  f;iv«u  liiiencc  and  l>y  tbe*c  Prcrmu  Wc  do  fur  V*  osr  Heir*  Bad 
Succeuon  h'raat  und  give  licence  to  the  laid  John  FU-eru,  (icoigc  Eyre,  anil 
Audrcw  Stmliun,  \heu\  and  i^och  of  tlii'm,  and  lu  tUvtr  aud  nai-h  of  tlicir 
Bxecutori  AdinlniiLniiard  and  Asiij^u,  ibal  thuy  ot  any  of  thuin  during  the 
kforenid  tr-nn  to  them  aliovc  granted,  may  lake  tvtaiu  aud  liin.-  \\'orkmcn  in 
the  art  and  uiyatery  of  Prinlinir.  to  irork  in  iucli  srl  or  myelery  at  Ilic  np- 
pabitiiicnC  and  by  ilie  uagignment  of  ilie  said  John  Reeves,  Oi^rjre  Eyre,  and 
Andrew  Slrahan,  their  Executon  or  Asal^'nt,  fur  such  time  or  ilmeit  during; 
which  the  said  John  Itccret,  G«orge  Eyr«,  and  Andrew  .Sirahan,  their 
Exccutore  or  Atiign*  or  any  of  them,  shall  want  such  Workmen,  \V'e  have 
alio  gi?cn  and  gmntcfl,  and  liy  these  I'n:>ent>  for  V*  Our  Heir*  and  Succcs- 
son,  do  ipvc  and  ^rant  to  the  euid  Julm  Reeve*,  Oeot^  Eyre,  and  .\ndrcw 
Strahan,  and  each  of  thcoi,  their  and  each  of  their  Execiiton  AdniiniatrBton 
and  .\Migns,  for  eiercisin;,'  the  snld  Office,  a  Fee  or  Annuiiy  of  6/,  ja*,  4il.  of 
lawful  Money  of  Great  Dritain,  l-y  ihc  year.  To  have  and  annually  receive  the 
•atd  Fee  or  Aouuity  of  6/.  \3t.4d,  to  the  lald  John  Reeve*,  George  Eyre,  and 
Andrew  Sirnlian,  their  I^xccuton  Adniinistntlors  and  AMign*,  at  the  Fca»t* 
of  EaMcr  nml  St.  Mirhoul  the  Arrhangxil,  to  be  paid  in  equal  purtinnii  during 
the  lud  term  of  30  Year*  above  liy  the»c  Present*  Kmi'«d,  frinn  the  Treamry 
of  Ua  Our  Heirs  and  Suecesnors,  at  the  Receipt  of  our  Exehc(|ucr  at  We»t- 
Dilnster,  hy  the  hands  of  the  Comntisiinnert  of  ourTrtasury,  or  theTreuurer 
and  ChaniberUn  of  Us,  Our  Heirs  and  iiuecessora  for  the  time  hdnj^; 
Couinanding  and  by  these  rivacDt*  for  L'*  Our  Ueire  aud  Succcaton  firmly 
eiijoiDtni;  and  ordering  all  and  tuu^Iar  Mayors  Sheriffs  BaililEi  Constables 
Officers  Miaiftert  and  .Subjects  whatsoever,  of  Vh  Oiir  lleirti  and  Suceessors, 
that  they  be,  from  time  to  time  n-hen  thor»  shall  be  ocra^oo,  asfisling 
atteudAnt  and  sddlu^,  as  they  ought,  to  the  tald  John  Reeves,  George  Byre, 
and  Andrew  .Sirahnu,  their  Executors  and  Assigns,  In  the  execution  of  the 
aforesaid  Olliec,  and  In  the  doing  of  oil  and  singular  the  thing*  apecilied  in 
these  Our  Letters  Patent  to  be  done  :  PROVIDEI)  alwnyt,  and  Our  ^Vill  and 
Pleasure  nuvenhcless  'u,  that  these  our  licttcn  Patent  are  aud  shall  be 
deemed  to  bo  mode  and  granted,  and  to  be  vMid  and  clfectnal  only  upou  con- 
dition that  the  Skid  John  Reeves,  George  Eyre,  and  Andrew  ^trahoii.  their 
Executors  and  Assignx,  from  time  to  time  and  at  all  time*  during  the  term 
herttnbcfore  grouted,  and  when  and  a*  often  a*  they  or  nny  of  itmn  atuU  be 
required  by  Our  Lord  High  Tn-juurer  j  or  ike  ConuniasioDer*  of  Our 
I'rouury  for  the  time  being,  or  at  hii  or  thctr  initanee,  or  by  hi*  or  their 
Order,  to  print  for  and  supply  to  U«  Our  Hcln  or  Sueoewiun,  or  in  any 
manner  whaUoevcr  for  or  on  Our  behalf  or  (or  Our  service,  any  of  the 
articles  nialten  or  thing*  which  by  rtrtuc  of  thete  Our  Leiten  Patent,  unit  the 
Office  bereby  gmnicd,  they  nr  any  of  them  are  auihoriud  tuprini ;  and  for  or 
in  Ki]iect  of  the  printing  and  su]^lying  of  which,  they  can  or  may  be 
entitled  to  require  demand  or  receive  any  price  or  payment  whalaoevcr,   over 


INTRODUCTION.  187 

ud  abeva  Uie  uii  Ftc  hereby  ^Died.  (IibU  snd  do  nci-ordin^y  print  for  ud 
nppljr  to  Vt  Oiir  ITcir*  and  Succc«M>n,  or  in  »uch  muincr  for  or  on  our 
b«h*lf  or  for  Our  »crricc.  all  nnd  t^i-cry  nnh  nrticlr»  mmww  snd  thin^ 
rwpcrrtrcly,  »t  wid  for  »iich  prim*  and  rnlc4  of  pnymcnt  for  the  »nmc 
rwpeetlnly,  u  to  Our  (iiid  Trciunirer  or  Lnnln  of  our  I'rciuiury  for  the  time 
Mtig  tball  appear  to  b>  jiiat  and  Kosonabte.  LA.'^TLY,  We  niU,  bihI  by 
tKfie  Prpieiiij  for  Us  Our  Hem  and  Succeiiiora,  do  punt  unto  tbe*Raid  John 
Ree<re$,  Oeorjce  Eyre,  anil  Andrew  Sirahan,  that  iheie  t>iir  Lcilen  Piitcnl,  or 
llie  Inrollment  at  ihr.  auine,  shall  be  good  fino  valid  and  effeetiia]  in  the  La^v, 
Mitirith*tandin)r  the  not  rightly  or  fully  reciting  the  before  rcrcited  Lcttrra 
Patent,  or  the  not  nwning  or  the  not  tig'htly  naming  iir  meniioning  the  Office 
aad  PremliTt  aforesaid,  or  any  of  (hem,  and  not  wiihi  tan  ding  any  other 
oiuiuton,  imperfection  defect  tiling  cauae  or  matter  whutincvcr,  to  the  con- 
trary  thereof  in  any  wise  not  with;  landing.  IN  WllT^ESS  whcrci>f  We  have 
caui^^l  ihrM  (ha  Lcttem  to  be  made  TaCent.  WITNESS  thirsclf  at  WmI- 
min*t«r,  theSlhilay  of  July,  in  the  39lh  year  of  Our  Ueign. 

By  Writ  of  Privy  Seal,  ttlUIOT. 

From  thU  document  the  dates  arc  clearly  recited  to  be — 

Newcomb  and  Hills  hcgtn 1709 

Thirit  term 30 

Term  of  Tookv  and  Burbvr     ....    30 

Term  of  Baskett 30 

Tenn  of  Reeves,  Eyre,  and  Stntbao    .    30 

—    120 

PreM&t  Patent  to  ejipire  in  .    .    1839       , 


In  the  earliest  p«riod  of  the  introduction  of  the  art  into  England, 
printing-houses  w«rp  set  up  in  several  cities  and  towns  where  they 
had  any  considerable  religious  house.  Thus  we  aee,  besides 
WesTminbtek,  that  the  Abbey  of  St.Alban's  had  printing  there 
vary  soon;  ai>d  several  olhera,  such  as  Tavistock,  Worcestei, 
Castbkdduv,  Ipswicr,  &c.  However,  as  wc  hare  mentioned 
before,  that  the  art  was  practised  very  early  at  Oxford,  wc  shall 
mentkiD  that  place  first. 


OXFORD. 
Thcodoric  Rood,  a  native  of  Cologne,  printed  here  in  14S0 


188 


HISTORICAL 


where  he  conlinued  till  1485,  but  how  much  longer  we  cannot 
learo.     It  appears  that  he  hod  a  partner  called 

Thomas  Hunte,  m  EngliRhman;  but  notwithstanding  this 
nught  be  80,  the  care  and  diligence  of  curious  and  inquisitive 
persons  have  preserved  but  four  books  printed  by  these  two 
printers^  and  one  of  those  was  not  known  till  1736,  unless  wv 
admit  Hunte  to  be  the  printer  of  the  threv  anonymous  books  in 
146S  and  1479. 

From  these  we  are  obliged  to  descend  to  the  year  1606,  when 
Pynson,  or  Wynkyn  de  Wordc,  printed  for  them  till  1518. 

John  Scolar  printed  here,  in  1618,  who  was  succeeded  by 

Chules  KjTfeth,  a  Dutchman,  who  resided  here  but  a  short 
time,  in  whose  name  we  have  only  one  book,  in  1519.  Mr. 
Anthony  Wood,  in  his  History  of  the  Antiquities  of  Oxford, 
printed  1674,  says  Theodoric  Rood  was  succeeded  by  Scolar,  and 
he  by 

Peter  Trevers  ;  who,  in  1627,  removed  to  Southwark. 

In  Rymer,  Vol.  xv,  p.  628,  is  the  following  Qnuit,  by  Queen 
EliMbeth,  to  Thoma*  Cooper,  "  Ocrke  of  Oxfonle."  for 
Twelve  Years,  for  (he  sole  Printing  of  his  Latin  Dictionary. 

"  Elizabeth,  by  the  grace  of  God,  Quene  of  England,  Fraunce, 
»nd  Ireland,  defender  of  the  faith.  &c.  To  all  and  singuler 
printers  of  bookes,  bookesellers,  statyoners,  as  well  within  this 
our  realm  of  England,  as  in  other  our  dominions,  and  all  other  our 
officers,  ministers,  and  aubjecbi,  greeting.  We  let  you  to  wit, 
that  in  consideracion,  that  our  loving  subjecte,  Thomas  Coopbh, 
of  Oxforde,  hathe  diverse  and  sundrye  tymes  heretofore  traveled 
in  the  correcting,  and  augmenting  of  the  English  DictJonarie 
(commonly  called,  Bibliotheca  Eliotae),  and  now  of  late,  as  well  to 
his  further  paynes  and  studie,  as  also  to  his  great  costes,  and 
chains,  of  a  zeale  to  further  goo<l  lettern,  and  the  knowledge  of 
llie  Laten  toi^,  in  these  our  realms  and  dominions,  hath  altered 
and  broughte  the  same  to  a  more  perfects  forme,  in  following  the 
notable  worke  called,  Thesaunis  Linguae  Latins,  then  al  any  time 
heretofore  it  hath  been  used,  or  set  forth ;  we  therefore,  of  our 
grace  especial  and  mere  mocion,  hauc  lycenced  and  priviligcd,  and 
by  these  presenU  do  grauntc,  and  give  lycence  and  priviledgc, 
unto  the  said  Thomas  Cooper,  and  hU  asstgnea  onlye,  to  pryntc. 


INTRODUCTION. 


189 


uk)  s«t  fourUic  to  ital«,  the  Mid  £ngly<(i«he  dictionary  (before  tyme 
nantPt)  Bibliothvca  £liota«}  and  now  in  thin  last  edicion  entittiled, 
TItrvianniB  utriusque  linguae  Latinae  et  Britannicae.  Com- 
imiufHluig  «»d  mmytelye  prohibiting,  that  neither  you,  nor  any  of 
yuu.  nor  any  portion,  or  peroonH  whatsoever,  other  then  the  said 
Thomas  Coo)>er,  and  his  onJy  assiirnefl,  shaU,  durying  the^pac«  of 
twelve  yeres  next  ^inuyn^  the  printing  of  the  booke  ur  worke, 
printe,  of  cauEie  to  be  printed,  or  put  to  saie  the  said  work,  or 
booke  aboveQaroed,  eyther  by  the  coppye  heretofore  ymprinted, 
or  liereafW  to  be  printed,  by  the  said  Tliotnas  Cooper,  or  hia 
assises,  or  by  any  other  copye,  translation,  nitrmtiun,  nddicion, 
or  ubridgement,  or  by  other  whataoever  tolenihW  way,  name,  or 
tiUe,  the  »ai«l  hook,  or  work,  shall,  or  may  after  be  called,  printed, 
or  set  fourthe,  uppon  payne  and  forfeiture,  and  contiscacion  of  all 
and  every  the  same  booke,  and  bookes,  worke,  and  worker,  so  by 
you,  or  any  of  you,  imprinted,  or  ei-t  fourthe  to  sale,  contrary  to 
the  t«nour  of  these  preseiits,  and  fartlivr  incurrying  our  highe 
diKplcaiiure  uod  indignation  for  your  attempting  of  the  contrary 
at  your  extreme  parill.  Willyiiig,  therefore,  and  ntjray^htly 
charging  and  coauoanding  all  our  officers,  nunisters,  and  subjects, 
ai  they  tender  our  favour,  and  will  avoyde  our  high  indignacion 
and  ditipleasure,  that  they,  and  every  of  them,  do  ayde  and  asaiate 
the  said  Thomas  Cooper,  and  bin  assignes,  in  the  due  accomplish- 
ment and  execution  of  theve  our  licence  and  priviledgo ;  anj 
statute  .laire,  or  ordenaunce  heretofore  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
•landing.  In  witnes  whereof,  &c.  Witness  ourscif  at  Westminster, 
the  xti  daye  of  Marche.     Per  breve  de  privato  sigillo." 

After  this  time  we  have  observed  no  other  printer  resident  at 
Oxford  for  the  space  of  60  years,  for  which  chasm  there  is  no 
reason  asiiigned.  In  168A  a  new  printing  press  was  erected,  at 
the  expenwof  the  Ear)  of  Leicenter,  chancellor  of  that  University. 
The  first  book  produced  from  it  was  pubUshed  by  Jolin  C«»^ 
fellow  of  Si.  John's  CoUeg«. 

Jooeph  Barnes  was  appointed  University  Printer  in  lfi€6,  and 
eontinued  till  1617.  From  that  time  John  Utchfield  and  James 
Short  were  printers  lo  tlie  University  till  1624,  but  the  Iraoks 
printed  by  them  have  not  always  botli  their  names. 

John  Litcblietd  !in<l  Wdliam  Turner  were  University  Printers 
to  1635;  William  Turner  and  Leonard  Litchfield  in  1658;  Henry 
Malt  ill  1648 :  and  William  Hull  in  1662.  who  eonlinued  tiU  1676. 


100 


HISTORICAL 


HrMr.  Wootl,  in  his  Atltenu?,  mentions  S&muel  Clark,  a.  master  of 
«rfai,  ax  elected  May  \4,  1&5S,  Architypogniphus,  who  was  suc- 
ceeded l>y  Martin  Bold  in  1669.  ' 

BoolcH  printed  t^  Theutro  Sheldoniono  from  1671,  have  usually 
no  prinler'it  name  to  them.  Henry  Crulterden  priuted  a  book  at 
Oxford  jp  1688,  wherein  he  calla  himself  one  of  lii»  majesty's 
printers.  Prom  thia  period  the  office  of  Architypographu!<.  or 
printer  to  the  Univeraity,  waa  attached  to  the  superior  Bedelship 
of  Law,  and  waa  holden  by  the  succesHive  Bt-dels  of  that  bculty. 
til]  the  year  1715;  when  Ueame,  the  Oxford  antiquary,  wu» 
elected  to  the  office.  At  that  time,  in  consequence  of  some  ill-will 
conceived  against  tlie  aew  Bcdcl  (and  liiti  political  principles),  by 
the  then  Vice-Cbanoellor,  and  other  leading  penuuis,  he  was  not 
permitted  to  exerciae  that  part  of  his  office  which  belonged  to  the 
Architypographus ;  and  he  complains  very  bitterly,  that  a  common 
printer  was  thrust  into  the  place  in  defiance  of  the  statute,  ^^hich 
enjoins  that  "  one  n-elt  skilled  in  Greek,  Latin,  and  philological 
learning,"  should  enjoy  it.  From  tliut  time  it  seems  that  the 
offices  of  superior  Bedel  of  Law  and  Architypographus,  have 
never  been  united.  From  the  year  1758,  the  management  of  the 
University  Pre^s  has  been  entniHted  to  certain  delegates  nomi- 
natrd  by  tlie  Vice*Cluincellor  and  the  Proctow,  and  approved  by 
Convocation  ^  who  engage  from  time  to  time,  proper  pervonK  to 
conduct  the  eatnblifthment. 

The  present  superintendauts  are  Messrs.  Samuel  and  John 
CoUingwood  (father  and  son).  Mr.  C.  waa  invested  with  the  office 
ID  1792. 

CAMBRIDtiC. 


In  thia  University  they  received  the  Art  of  Printing  at  a  very 
early  period  of  ita  introduction  into  England,  but  it  is  uncertain 
who  were  the  persons  that  brought  it  thither. 

John  Siberch  settled  at  Cambridge  in  1521,  and  styled  himself 
the  firat  Greek  printer  in  England.  As  Erasmus  waa  then  resi- 
dent here,  it  may  fairly  be  presumed  that  he  superintended  the 
printing  of  hia  own  works. 

In  July,  1634,  King  Henry  VIII.  granted  to  this  Univeraity  for 
ever,  under  his  great  ecal,  autlioriiy  to  name,  and  to  have  three 
Mationera  of  printent  of  book«,  "  alien*,  or  xtrangers,  not  bom 


INTRODUCTION. 


191 


within,  or  under  his  obedience,  and  they  to  be  reputi^  and  talcea 
lu  denizen H." 

NotnrithHtanding  this  favounible  licence  for  the  encouragiineiit 
of  the  preaa,  no  bookn  appear  to  have  been  printed  here  between 
1622  and  15^,  a  space  of  62  yearti,  when  Thomas  Thouinii,  M.  A. 
■nd  fonocrly  of  King's  College,  took  up,  and  followed  the  bun- 
ne<Mi  of  printings  and  uas,  beeidcs  being  printer  to  the  Umveraity, 
author  of  the  dictionary  which  bcor^  tlic  name  of  Thomas  Thomas. 
He  died  in  1598. 

Jolin  Legate,  citizen  and  stationer  of  l^ndon,  wa«  printer  to 
thiii  Univenaity  in  1589,  In  1C06  he  used  the-  imprcKKtori  of  the 
A(ma  Mater  Camabrigia,  ximI  round  it  Hhic  iutem  el  pocuia  tacra, 
which  has  frequently  been  used  since.  He  died  in  162G,  when  a 
licence  waa  granted  to  John  Legate,  his  son,  to  print  Thonu'c 
Dictionary,  &c.  In  1608  Chantrell  Le^ge  printed  for  the  Uni- 
versity, and  WM  succeeded,  in  1627,  by  lliomas  Duck  and  Roger 
Darnell  to  16S0,  and  Buck  slone  to  1653.  In  1665  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  John  Field  ;  1675,  John  Haye^  ;  1688,  Edward  Ilall. 
After  the  Revt^ution,  Conieliutt  Crownfield,  a  Dutchman,  held 
the  office.  In  1740,  Mr.  Joseph  Beiitham.  la  1763  be  resigned 
in  faTOur  of  Mr.  John  Archdeacon.  In  1794  it  was  in  the  joint 
Dames  of  Archdeacon  and  Burgess.  In  1794,  Burgess  alone.  In 
1802,  Mr.  Richard  Watts,  upon  whose  resignation,  in  1809,  Mr. 
Smith  was  elected,  who  still  (1824)  retains  the  olllce. 

ST.  ALBAN'S.— Who  practised  at  St.  Alban's  we  have  not 
been  able  to  Icam ;  but  by  the  productions  from  hi«  press  wc 
find  he  was  a  scboulmaster.  He  printed  there  i-o  early  us  1480, 
and  produced  several  books  between  that  year  and  I486,  from 
which  time  there  appears  a  chasm  till  1636 ;  when  John  Hertford 
endeavoured  to  revive  the  trade,  but  not  finding  it  to  answer  hia 
expectation,  removed,  in  1638,  to  Aldersgate-street,  London. 

YORK. — Printing  at  thiscity  was  of  early  date.  In  1509  Hugo 
Goes,  supposed  to  be  the  son  of  an  ingenious  printer  at  Antwerp, 
creeled  a  printing-hou&c  here,  where  he  continued  some  years, 
and  then  removed  to 

BEVERLEY,  where  he  lited  in  the  Hye.^ate,  and  used  for  a 
device  an  H  and  a  Goose.*     He  allerwards  removed  to  London. 

*  AlnoM  u  riiliculoni  a  conunilmni  ub  Ms  iiaise  m  thai  of  G«ninl  Deww. 
—See  p.  1.1),  naief. 


193 


HISTORICAL 


v 


*  TAVISTOCK.— nie  art  was  exercised  here  so  parly  sw  I52S, 
by  Thomiw  Rychard,  n  monk  of  the  monastery  ;  where,  among 
other  production)!,  wan  printed  the  Stannary  Laws. 

SOUTIJW ARK. —Peter  Treveris,  a  foreigner,  erected  a  jtrcm 
at  the  sign  of  The  Widows,  in  1514,  and  continued  till  1632.  He 
printed  Bevcr«]  books  for  William  Kastell,  John  Reynes,  R.  Cop- 
land, and  others,  in  the  City  of  London.  James  Nicholson  printed 
here  in  1526 :  in  1537  he  was  living  in  St.  Thomas's  Hospital ; 
and  had  a  licence  in  1538  from  King  Henry  VIll,  for  printing 
the  New  Testament  in  Latin  and  English.  John  Redman,  about 
1540,  printed  here  for  Robert  Redman.  Christopher  TruthaU, 
supposed  to  be  a  feigned  name,  for  in  Queen  Mary's  reign  he 
printed  several  books  against  the  Papists,  to  which  it  would  have 
been  dangerous  to  put  a  real  name,  and  thereis  no  further  trace 
of  him. 

CANTERBURY.— In  1550  John  Mychell  lived  in  St.  Paul's 
parish,  and  soon  after  in  St.  Austin's,  where  he  piinted  a  Chro- 
aiclc,  "  Cum  priv.  ad  imprimfniium  iolam." 

IPSWICH  had  a  printiiiii-house  erecte<l  in  Cardinal  Wolsey'* 
time,  1538,  by  John  Osweu,  who  made  use  of  "  Cww  pric.  ad 
imprimendtim  wliim"  to  hi*  first  production.  John  Overlon.  1548. 
Anthony  Scoloker,  from  London,  in  1548. 

GREENWICH  had  a  printer  in  1664,  but  he  did  not  iiwerl 
his  name  to  his  productions. 

WORCESTER.— In  the  Rolls  Chapel  ia  a  licence  granted  by 
Edward  VL  to  John  Oswen,  of  the  City  of  Worcester,  and  his 
aHsigns,  to  print  and  repnnt,  &c.  every  kind  of  book  or  books  set 
fprth  by  his  majeHty,  concerning  the  service  to  be  used  in 
Churches,  Administration  of  the  Sacraments,  and  Instruction  of 
his  BubjecU  of  the  Principality  of  Wales,  and  Marshes  thereunto 
belonging,  i!lc.  for  seven  years,  prohibiting  all  other  persons  what- 
soever from  printing  the  same.  He  continued  to  print  under  this 
licence  till  1553,  7  Edwanl  VI,  when  he  had  a  new  appotRtment 
of  printer  for  the  Principality  of  Wales,  and  the  Manihes  there- 
unto belonging. 

NORWICH.— In  1565  inaay  emigrants  from  the  Low  Coun- 
tries came  over  here,  and  settled  in  Norwich  City,  by  aome  of 
whom  printing  was  introduced,  of  whom  we  have  only  tlie  name 
of  Anthony  Sobapne,  who  wa»  no  well  encouraged  as  to  have  his 


INTRODUCTIOiN. 


193 


ftwdow  presented  to  him  t  he  is  noticed,  as  a  printer  at  Nonvich, 
in  Leland'a  Appendix  to  hin  Co1lM^tanea,  Part  II.  Vol.  Vf.  p.  41. 
MOULSEY,  near  Kingston,  Surrey,  was  chosen  hy  the  puri- 
tanical pttrty,  as  a  evcluiled  i>itiialion,  for  a  private  press,  during 
th«  p«riod  when  Kuch  numbera  of  scurrilous,  snarling,  ridiculous 
pamphlets  on  both  sides  of  the  question  concerning  ecclesinsticol 
discipline,  and  religious  rites  and  ceremonies,  were  (li8|)er]te<l 
throughout  the  nation ;  but,  as  Ames  says,  it  might  well  have 
many  errata,  for  it  was  an  erratic  press :  from  Moulsey  it  made  a 
quick  movement  to  Fawsley,  in  Northamptonshire ;  thence  to 
Norton,  and  nftenvnnls  to  Coventry;  from  Coventry  to  Wool»ton. 
in  Warwickshire,  and  from  ihence  to  Manchester,  where  it  was 
discovered  by  Henry,  Earl  of  Derby,  while  printing  "  More  Work 
for  the  Cooper."  This  probably  put  an  end  to  its  perambulations. 
It  was  often  visited  by  the  messengers  of  the  High  Commis- 
sioiwn.  who    seized   the  offensive  books  ;*    and    Sir  Richard 

Knightly  aod  Sir Wigstoa.  who  were  tlic  owners  of  the 

concern,  witli  the  printer  and  dUperser,  were  deeply  fined  in  the 
Star  Oiunber.t 


SCOTLAND, 

Tub  (Treat  extent  to  which  printing  is  carried  on,  and  the  high 
degree  of  perfection  it  has  attained  in  the  city  of  Edinburgh  and 
other  parts  of  Scotland,  wouhl  render  it  tmpardonable  if,  as  all 
works  treating  on  the  art  liave  hitherto  done,  this  treatise  were  to 
omit  to  duly  notice  those  particulars  which  are  most  interesting 
with  regard  to  the  early  progress  of  Printing  in  our  Sister  Nation, 

*  In  sn  exMntnktion  which  look  plnrc  about  ibe  year  IBOf ,  of  s  trrest  tnut 
«if  book*  sad  jwpcn  which  hod  hten  found  in  the  uHvt  and  lofb  vf  the  Houte 
of  ComiBoaii,  many  of  theie  kind  of  pimpMels  vrere  brouirht  la  U^l,  froB 
wUcfc  a  MbMioa  wna  made  of  all  that  luij-ht  anyway  tend  to  rliiddai*  ilic 
Unory  of  the  country,  )iy  tire  th«ii  Spvukcr  (Abbot),  now  Lord  <xi1cbr«ter, 
vader  tlis  rarioua  beada  of  State  [*apers,  Reconta.  ParlUtDcntary  SpMchea,  &c. 
tmaiag  brtwcea  eighty  and  ninety  invaluable  vnlumcit,  whii-b  are  jireMrvcd 
b  the  Speairr"*  QaUcry ;  Xhe  remainder  were  again  continued  to  tlielr  old 
r«c«f)tMl««. 

t  Strype,  Life  of  Archbiahop  Wkiigift,  p-  314.— AUo,  Camb.  Annala  of 
QaMB  Qiiabeib. 

o 


194 


HISTO  RICAL 


which  has  produced  &  Rnddiman,  the  Fouli»,  a  Ballantyne,  and 
a  Ruthv<m :  to  whom  must  be  added,  although  they  perhaps 
ought  rather  to  have  prvccdcd,  thouc  eminent  Founders  of  Type, 
WiUon  and  Son,  of  Glasgow,  and  Millar,  of  Edinburgh. 

"  The  late  ingenious  James  Watson,  who,  witli  Freebaimc,  was 
patented  by  Queen  Anne,  for  printing  in  Scotland,  and  was  after- 
wards one  of  the  printers  to  George  I,  published,  in  1713,  a  ehoit 
Histury  of  the  Art  of  Printing ;  from  the  preface  of  which  some 
Kght  is  thrown  upon  the  introduction  of  the  Art  into  Scotland ; 
and  from  this  information  it  appears,  that  it  was  introduced  from 
the  Low  Countries,  by  the  priests  who  fled  thither  from  the  per- 
Bccutions  at  home.  However,  time  has  destroyed,  or  rntlter  the 
immoderate  zeal  of  the  reformers  has  done  that  which  ontiqnnriet 
lament,  for  no  book  of  the  Catbohc  persuEwion  ik  known  to  exbt, 
printed  in  Scotland  before  tiie  year  1500. 

In  1.109  is  found  a  Breviiiry  of  the  Church  of  Aberdeen,  printed 
at  Edinburgh  that  year,  thirty-five  years  after  the  introdnction  at 
thin  art  by  Caxton.  Mr.  Professor  Ruddiman  discovered  « 
second  part  of  this  valuable  relic,  printed  in  1610,  at  the  stam 
place. 

Mr.  Kobertaon,  Keeper  of  the  Records  in  Scotland,  baa  lately 
discovered  a  patent  of  King  Jamcti  IV,'  which  renders  it  certain 
tliat  a  printing-press  wus  first  estabbshed  at  Edinburgh  during 
the  year  1607,  thir^  years  after  Caxtou  had  brought  it  into 
England. 

Mr.  Ames,  wbo  is  very  particolar  in  hia  woik,  as  well  aa  his 
editor,  Mr.  Herbert,  accounts  for  a  chasm  of  thirty  years  from  the 
last  dale  to  the  next  work  printed  at  Edinburgh ;  when  it  is 
known  tlic  Scoicli  acttt  of  parliament,  made  in  the  reign  of  James 
V,  were  printed.  Mackenzie,  Vol.  U,  fol.  p.  596,  mentions  the 
Chronicles  of  Scotland  by  Bocthius,  as  printed  at  Edinburgh,  Ijy 
Thomas  Davidson,  tn  the  Fryere's  Winde,  in  1636;  and  in  1640 
were  printed  there  the  tvhole  works  of  Sir  David  Lindsay.  By  a 
letter  from  Mr,  Thomas  Ruddiman  to  Mr.  Ames,  it  appears  that 
(he  above  Davidson  had  a  parliament  licence,  and  not  a  patent,  to 
print  acts  of  parhament  at  this  time,  which  waa  towards  tbe«Nd 
of  Uie  year  1541. 

In  the  Harieian  Catalogue,  Vtd.  1,  No.  837o,  appears  a  book  of 
the  Ijfe  and  Dentil  of  Cardinal  Beaton,  bishop  of  St.  Andrew's, 


INTRODUCTION. 


195 


k 


daWd  in  1646;  and  Scotlattd's  Complaint  is  mid  by  Watson  to 
bare  btfen  printed  in  1540,  and  another  edition  in  1548.  Tliose 
who  consult  the  above  catalogue  in  the  first  Toliime  will  find 
many  books  of  Scotdi  afikira  wiUi  early  dates,  not  within  the 
plan  of  this  nhort  liiittor)-  to  record. — See  Ht-rtwrt's  Ames,  4to. 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  1477;  nee  al»o  Dr.  Mackenzie's  Writers  of  the  ScoU;h 
NuioD,  Vol.  III.  p.  42  and  46. 

It  appears  from  tlie  I'Atcftir  Britaiuaau  that  Thomas  Vautrollier 
made  ueigOments  of  copy-riglit  to  Thomas  Nelson,  in  1&6S; 
wh«n  th«  &r»t  Scotch  edition  of  CalTin's  Institutes  was  printed 
by  W.  Lawit^,  minister.  This  is  aa  abridgment  of  the  original 
work  in  8ro.  containing  3d8  pages.  In  1589  was  printed  in  4lo. 
Tuaser'a  fiOO  Points  of  Good  Husbandry;  and  in  1597,  the  De- 
monologie  of  King  James  VI,  4to. ;  another  edition  in  the  same 
size  appeared  in  1(J00. 

In  Thomas  RvoDtWAN  Scotland  produced  an  eminent  scholar, 
and,  erentnally,  on«  of  iu  most  learned  printers.  He  was  bom  in 
1674,  and  receirwi  the  \h;*x  education  which  the  cftpo  of  his  parents 
could  procure  him,  which  was  in  a  charity  school  at  Boyndie.  He, 
for  yean,  acted  as  a  private  tutor  and  public  school-master  in  ae- 
reral  parts  of  Scotland.  His  first  promotion  to  public  notice  was 
umlcr  the  patronage  of  Dr.  Pilcairnc,  who  obtained  for  him  the 
appointment  of  under  librarian  lo  the  Advocate's  hbrary,  founded 
by  Sir  Geoi^e  Mackenzie,  a  place  of  such  smull  emoIomMit  that  it 
altogether  brouglit  him  in  Bcarccly  13/.  sterling  per  tinnum.  Hil 
talents  as  n  sdtolar  brought  him  to  the  notice  of  Mr.  Prceb«irne, 
a  respectable  bookseller,  who  engaged  him  to  correct  Sir  Robert 
SibbakJ's  Introduction  to  the  History  of  the  Romans  in  Britain,  a 
Latin  work  of  great  merit.  In  1707  hia  necessilie^i  compelled 
htm  to  act  OS  an  itinerant  auctioneer ;  and  the  same  year  he  pub- 
li^ed  his  Volutnats,  which  prored  that  his  puUie  calling  did 
not  prevent  him  from  following  the  path  of  the  Belles  Lettre*. 
Of  this  first  edition  only  300  copies  were  printed  ;  it  is  dedicated 
lo  his  patron,  Dr.  Pilcairnc,  and  the  costs  of  the  impression 
amounted  to  6/.  lOt. ;  the  copies  were  sold  for  li.  eadi. 

la  1709  he  published  Johnston's  Psabns  aad  Canticles  ill 
lAtin,  with  notes ;  and  was  greatly  assistant  in  producing  Pree> 
baime's  edition  of  the  works  of  Gawin  Douglas,  bishop  of 
Dmkdil ;  for  which  the  bookseller  paid  him  8/.  6j.  th/.  sterling. 

O  2 


\m 


HI  StORICAL 


His  reputation  tin  a  bterarj-chaiacter  was  so  high,  that  he  iec«iT«d 
the  moKt  flnttering  eocouragenieDt ;  and  the  last  auction  be  con- 
ducted was  that  of  the  library  of  his  friend,  Dr.  Pitcaime,  vfhich 
was  at  last,  mostly  disposed  of  to  Peter  tlie  Great  of  Russia,  in 
1713. 

In  1714  he  published  his  Riidimi-nU  of  the  Latin  Tongue  ;  and 
noon  afif r  eiiitfd  the  ivorkx  of  Buchanan,  for  which  he  received 
40/.  Uis  Gram.  Inititalionei  Latime.  came  out  in  1726;  and  he 
was  soon  after  engaged  to  conduct  a  newspaper,  which  was  called 
the  Caledonian  Mercury ;  and  all  this  while  ht-  continued  as  under 
librarian,  until  the  death  of  Mr.  Spottiswoode,  whom  he  ouc- 
ceeded ;  and  was  himself  succeeded  in  that  office  by  Mr.  Goodall, 
the  defender  of  Queen  Mary. 

In  1739  he  finiHhe<l  Ander«on's  Diplomaln,  to  which  he  wrote 
the  preface.  At  this  time  he  was  in  the  printing  business,  in 
partnership  with  his  brother  Walter,  who  had  been  regularly  bred 
to  the  art,  and  had  carried  it  on  from  1715.  In  1740  they  were 
appointed  printers  to  the  University,  along  with  James  Davidson, 
bookseller. 

His  leamit^  engaged  him  in  many  disputes ;  but  he  carried 
tbem  all  on  with  temper  and  moderation,  even  under  irritating 
circumstances.  HiK  biographer*  agree  in  giving  him  an  unble- 
mished character,  and  the  world  must  allow  liim  to  have  been 
the  fint  scholar  of  his  time.  lie  died  at  Edinburgh,  January  19, 
1757.  aged  83.  All  the  publications  he  edited,  while  a  printer. 
are  particularly  correct ;  and  it  must  he  allowed>  upon  the  whole, 
that  he  was  of  great  service  to  classical  literature,  and  an  honour 
to  his  natiTe  country. 

Scotland,  by  the  two  Foulis,  produced  some  of  the  most 
beautiful  and  correct  printing  which  at  present  adorns  the  re- 
public of  letters.  Even  Bodoni  of  Parma,  or  Barbou  of  Paris, 
have  not  gone  beyond  some  of  ilic  productions  from  the  press  of 
Robert  and  Andrew  Fouha. 

Robert  Foulis  began  printing  about  the  year  1740;  and  one  of 
bis  first  essays  was,  a  good  edition  of  Demetrius  PhaleietiB,  in 
4to.  In  1744  he  brought  out  his  femous  immarulatt  edition  of 
Horace,  emaU  12mo.  at  Glasgow ;  and  aoon  afterwards  was  in 
partnership  with  his  brother  Andrew.  These  two  printers  were 
so  industrious  that  in  thirty  years  time  they  produced  as  many 


4 
I 


1 


I 


INTRODUCTION. 

well- printed  books  oa  any  of  the  famoutt  printers  of  old.  Their 
lai^e  classics,  as  well  aa  their  Hmaller  aizea,  either  in  Greek  and 
Latin,  or  in  Or«ek  only,  are  as  remarkable  for  their  beauty  and 
euctncss  as  any  in  the  Aldinc  geries. 

It  is  melancholy  to  reflect  that  their  taste  for  the  fine 
urtx  at  last  produced  their  ruin ;  for,  engaging  to  ttstabliah  an 
academy  for  the  inatniction  of  youth  in  painting  And  sculpture  in 
Scotland,  and  the  enormoua  expense  necessary  to  send  pupils  to 
Italy,  to  itudy  and  copy  tlic  ancients,  gradually  brought  on  their 
decline  in  the  printing  bwtinees ;  and  tliey  found  the  city  of 
Glasgow  no  fit  soil  into  whicli  to  transplant  the  imitative  arta 
although  the  literary  genius  of  Greece  and  Rome  had  already 
produced  to  the  MessieuTK  FouUk  ample  fortunes. 

Notwitbatanding  the  beirininng  of  this  Hcheme  was  very  weak, 
y«t  in  some  of  the  departments  it  rose  above  mediocrity,  parti- 
cularly in  drawing  and  engraving ;  but  in  moulding,  modelling, 
and  pauitiiig,  they  proved  that  all  tem]>oniry  and  private  attempts 
must  be  abortive  for  want  of  continual  support.  Human  life  is 
too  nbort  for  bringing  to  perfection  those  arts  which  require  per- 
manent establishments  to  prevent  their  decline.  Tbia  is  particu- 
larly the  case  witli  paintera,  to  whose  studies  no  limita  can  be  set, 
but  whose  encoamgement  is,  of  all  others,  the  moat  precarious. 
Uoweror,  it  should  be  remembered,  to  the  credit  of  Robert 
Foulis,  that  he  was  the  first  projector  of  a  school  of  the  liberal 
arts  in  thu  island  of  Great  Britain.  Whatever  may  hereafter  be 
construed  of  the  motives  which  urged  this  patriotic  institution, 
selfishness  must  be  entirely  banisheil  out  of  the  question ;  unletci 
the  pleasure  that  arises  from  endeavouring  to  do  good  to  Okie's 
country  may  be  bo  considered. 

Robert  was  originally  a  barber,  and  Andrew  taught  French  in 
the  University  of  Glasgow ;  but  having  a  fine  taste,  and  turning 
their  thoughts  to  casting  letter,  they  produced  some  works  that 
will  cause  thnr  names  to  be  recorded  in  the  Temple  of  Fame, 
when  thdr  onsuoceuful  attempts  at  painting  and  statuary  will  be 
totally  forgotten. 

Andrew  PouUa  died  in  1774  ;  and  Robert,  ia  1776.  exhibited 
and  sold  at  Chriatie's,  in  Pall  Mall,  the  remainder  of  his  paintings. 
The  Catalogue  forms  three  volumes,  and  the  result  of  the  «ale  was, 
that  after  all  the  coocomitaot  expenses  were  detrayed,  the  bahiioe 


198 


HISTORICAL 


inhif  favour  amounted  to  the  enormous  svm  o(  Fijiem  SMliaigtm 
H(!  died  tlic  same  year  on  hU  return  from  London. 

Ukic  printed  aome  good  Greek  and  Latin  works,  but  wts  ii«Tej 
considered  as  a  rival  of  the  abore  brothers.  He  died  at  Glas^w. 
in  1770."— icmo^.  94-97. 

About  tJic  year  1726  Mr.  William  Gedo,  a  goldsmilh  of 
Edinburgh,  embarked  in  printing,  and  "  contrived  a  scheme  to  f«- 
cittUkte  the  printin)^  of  bibles,  common-prayer  books,  classics,  &c. 
by  a  novel  method."  I  need  scarcely  add  that  this  was  by  tlia 
meana  now  denominated  Strrcotype.  of  which  more  hereafter. 
He  brought  up  his  son  James  as  a  printer,  with  wboHe  asiutanoe 
he  completed  plates  for  an  edition  of  Sallust,  which  was  printed 
at  Edinburgh,  in  1736.  After  various  disappointments,  losaes, 
and  mortifications,  in  the  pursuit  of  his  project,  this  ingenious 
man  dt<Hi  about  the  year  1 760.  His  two  sons,  Junes  and  WillisiO, 
who  were  both  printers,  died  in  Jamaica. 


IRELAND. 

Iheland,  Mr.  Ames  observes,  was  one  of  the  last  European 
states  into  which  the  Art  of  Printing  was  introduced.  Mr.  Aaeii 
used  his  best  endeavours  to  procure  from  thence  an  account  of  ita 
riae  and  progress  in  that  kingdom,  bcforo  1600 ;  but  all  the  in- 
formation be  could  collect,  only  Hmounled  to  what  follows  :•— < 

'■  By  a  letter  from  Dr.  Rutty,  of  Dublui,  to  Dr.  Clarit.  of 
London,  dated  June  21,  1744,  it  appean,  that  tJte  Coiunton-pray«r 
wa«  printed  in  DubUn,  by  Humfrey  Powel,  id  4ta.  black  letter,  in 
1651.  Before,  and  even  after  this  date,  Irish  autliors  caused 
their  works  to  be  printed  abroad.  The  College  library  catal<^e 
affords  but  one  prece  printed  there  90  early  as  even  1633.  Even 
down  to  1700  very  few  books  were  printed  in  Ireland ;  whatertr 
was  written  there  was  generally  sent  to  London. 

A  Catechism,  translated  into  Irish  by  J.  Kemey,  was  the  first 
book  pnut^  in  Irish  characters.  Ibis  seems  to  have  been  done 
in  1677;  though  an  Irisb  Liturgy  was  undoubtedly  printed  there  in 
16G6,  for  the  use  of  the  Highlanders  of  Scotland.  Other  books 
are  mentioned  as  being  printed  there  by  Herbert,  but  1  think  upon 


INTRO  DUCT  ION. 


190 


too  klight  a  ^und.  Uowerer,  tbe  6nt  almanack  printed  there 
was  by  William  Fanner,  in  4to.  Dublin,  1587. 

No  doubt  but  small  Ireatiaefl,  proclamations,  ballade,  6lg.  were 
currently  printed  therv  all  the  time  ^  but  works  of  merit  and  im- 
|K>rtttnce  w«re  alwayit  »eitt  to  London,  Paris,  Antwerp,  or  Douay, 
to  be  printed. 

Tbe  Irish  OommoD-prayer  waa  printed  in  folio,  in  1608,  in  Irish 
characters,  by  John  Fraocton.  Mr.  Ames  mentions  also  the 
English  statute*  in  force  in  Ireland,  and  several  proclamationa 
printed  by  bim  ^  kin^K  printer ;  hut  when  he  began,  or  Iclit  off, 
doea  D04  appear. 

Ir«bnd,  by  its  connection  with  London  and  Scotland,  produces 
some  very  neat  printing ;  Wilson's  types  are  much  approved  of 
at  Dubhn.  Alderman  George  Faulkner  may  be  oonaidercd  as  the 
fiist  printer  in  Ireland  in  his  time;  but  it  must  be  remembered 
that  bit  letl«r  was  all  cast  in  London.  Oue  of  hi»  bent  buuks  is 
bi«  edition  of  Svrifl's  Works,  17  vols.  8to.— LeniotHc,  98,  99. 


PROGRESS    ABROAD. 


(7Vm*  tMcAombf.J 


HaviNO  shown  the  Introduction  of  the  Art  of  Printing  into 
Bb^aimI,  and  by  whom  first  practised,  we  shall  now,  in  as  short  a 
awittier  as  the  nature  of  tlie  subject  will  admit,  give  our  readers 
an  account  at  what  places  in  Italy,  Germany,  &c.  it  made  its  ap- 
pearance before  1600,  and  by  whom  it  wait  6rst  introduced ;  and, 
as  it  is  not  our  design  to  swell  the  following  account,  we  Khnll  not 
jlive  a  hst  of  their  workit.  Having  already  treated  of  Meatz  and 
Uaerlem,  we  shall  proceed  to 

Subiaco,  a  monastery  in  the  territories  of  Campania,  in  Naplea, 
where  it  was  introduced  in  1466,  as  appears  by  un  edition  of  l.ac- 
tantius's  Institutions,  but  it  is  unknown  who  was  the  printer.  In 
this  book  are  the  first  Gre«k  typcss/— <Augsburg,  in  Germany'* 
vhcre  John  Bember  first  aet  up  a  prijiting  press  in  1466.— Rome 
McMved  the  art  in  14t>6,  in  tbe  po[>edom  of  Paul  H,  by  Conrad 
Sweynbeim  and  Arnoldus  Pannart^.— Tour#,  in  France,  received 


soo 


HISTORICAL 


it  JD  1467,  tbe  printer  not  kaown.— Ruellingen,  in  1466,  had  ii 
printing  house  wt  up  by  John  de  Averbacb,  who  printed  a  Latin 

biblc-r-Vcnice  had  the  art  introduced  in  1469,  by  John  and 

Vindeline,  of  Spire,  wbo  exceeded  all  others  at  that  time  in  tbv  n«iit- 
ness  of  tbeir  letter  and  elegance  of  tlieir  iinpresBiouB. — Paris,  id 
1469>  engaged  Martin  Craiitz  and  Michael  Friburger,  or  de  Colum- 
baria, or  Cohnar,  in  Alsace,  lo  set  up  presses  there,  being  the  first 
va  Franoe  except  that  of  Tours. — Cologne,  in  1470,  received  it  by 
Conrad  Winters. — Milan,  in  1470,  by  Anthony  Zorat,  tlic  inventor 
of  signaturee. — Stiaaburgh,  in  1473,  the  birth-place  of  Guten- 
berg, had  it  introduced  by  John  Mentel. — Bologna,  in  Italy,  bitd 
the  art  cuBvcyed  to  it  by  a  native  called  Bnllhezer  Azzoguidi,  in 
1471. — Treviso,  ui  1471,  by  Gerard  de  Lisa.— Ratisbon,  in  1471, 
bat  it  is  not  known  by  whom. — Ambei^,  in  1471,  the  printer  also 
unknown. — Colle.  in  1471,  likewise  unknown,  notwithstanding 
their  works  are  extant. — Naples,  in  1471,  by  Sixtus  Ruffinger.— 
Florence,  in  1471,  by  Bernard  Cennini. — Perrara,  in  1471,  by 
Andreas  GaUus.~-Nuremburgh,  in  1472,  by  Anthony  Koburger.— 
Verona,  in  1472,  by  John  de  Verona. — Parma,  in  1472,  by  Ste- 
phen Cofali. — Mantun,  in  1472,  George  aitd  Paul  de  Burschbach. 
— -Derventer,  in  1472,  printer  unknown.— Pudua,  in  1472,  by 
Bartholomew  de  ^''al  de  Zocliio. — Ix>uvain,  in  1473,  by  John  de 
WeatphaUa.— Ulm.  in  1473,  by  John  Zeiner.— Utreclit,  in  1473. 
the  printer  unknown. — Turin,  in  1476,  by  John  Fabri  and  John 
de  Peter. — Genoa,  in  1474,  by  Matthias  Moiavua  and  Michael 
Monk. — Brescia,  in  1474,  by  Henry  de  Cologne  and  Statins 
GaUicus. — Alost,  in  1474,  John  de  Weslphaha,  and  Theod. 
Martin.— Basil,  in  1476,  unknown. — Esling,  in  1475,  by  Conrad 
Fyner.— Plactutia,  in  1476,  by  John  Peter. — Pignerol,  in  1475, 
by  Jam«K  de  Rouges  or  Rubeix.— Vtncenza,  in  1475,  by 
Herman  Uchlenstein. — Lubec,  in  1475,  by  Lucas  Brandia 
de  Schafi. — Valentta,  in  1475,  unknown. — Rostoch,  in  1475, 
nnknown.— Brugpii,  in  1475,  by  Cohird  Mansion. — Delft,  in 
1477,  unknown. — Spire,  in  1477,  by  Peter  Drach. — Lyons,  in 
1477,  by  Bartholomew  Buyer. — Genera,  in  1478,  unknown. — 
Br«8»el«,  in  1478,  unknown. — Coecenra,  in  1478,  by  Octavian 
Salauioiiio. — Pavia,  in  1478,  by  Frande  de  St.  Petio.— Gouge,  in 
I47y,  by  Gerard  dc  Leen. — Swol,  in  1479,  unknown.— Caai,  in 
1480,  unknown. — Oeniano,  in  1480,  unknown.— Quilembouig,  in 


INTRODUCTION. 


301 


• 


14W,  unknown .^Li^itz,  in  1481,  un]tnown.-^Regio,  in  1481, 
Prosper  Odoord. — Mont-Roytil,  in  1481,  by  Dominic  de  Nivaldis. 
— ^Wartsburg,  in  1481,  unknown. —  Pi»a,  in  1482,  hy  Gregory  de 
Gente.— Aquila,  in  1482,  by  Adam  de  Rotwill.— Erford,  in  1482, 
unknown.— Ghent,  in  1483,  unknown. — Memining,  in  1482,  un- 
known.— Soncino  or  Soccino,  in  1484,  where  the  6r8t  Hebrew 
boolu  were  printed  by  Joshua  and  Moses,  two  Jewish  rabbins.— 
Ldpsick,  in  1484,  by  Mark  Brandt. — Vjenne  in  Daupliiny,  in 
1484,  by  Peter  Sdicnk. — Urbioo,  in  1484,  unknown. — Antwerp, 
in  1486,  by  Gerard  Leu,  or  De  Leu.— Heydelberg,  in  1485,  un- 
known.— Cremona,  in  1485,  by  Bemaidina  de  Misenti. — 
Abbeville,  in  148G,  by  John  du  Pr«  and  Peter  Gerard. — ^Toledo,  in 
1486,  unknown. — Rimino,  in  i486,  by  a  Jew  who  printed  Hebrew 
only. — KInnster,  in  1486,  by  John  Limburgh. — Messina,  1486,  by 
William  Sconberger. — Modena,  in  1487,  by  Dominic  Rocociola. — 
Boisleduc,  in  1487,  unknown.— Tubingen,  in  1488,  by  Frederick 
Meynbeiger. — Rouen,  in  1488,  by  John  le  Bourgois. — Gaeta,  in 

1488,  by  Master  Justus. — Tholousc,  in  1488,  by  John  James 
Colomiez.^Jienna.  in   1480,  by  Sigismund  Rot.— Hai^enaw,  in 

1489,  by  John  de  Gailandia. — Lisbon,  in  1491,  a  Hebrew  book, 
by  Daviil  Kimchi. — Seville,  in  14!)1,  by  Paul  de  Colonia. — Dolv, 
in  1492,  by  John  Hebertin.— Ingoldatad,  in  1492,  by  Peter 
Appian.  who  was  so  great  an  astrologer  that  the  Emperor  Charles 
V  made  him  a  present  of  6,000  crowns  of  gold  for  writii^  Opus 
C»«arum  jVstronomJcum.— Lunenburgh.  in  1493,  by  John  Luce, 
— Magdeburgh,   in   1493,   unknown. — ^Tbessidonica,   in   1493,  a 

Hebnw  book,  printer  unknown. — Friburtjh,   in  1493,   by  

Kilion.— Angouleme,  in  1493,  unknown.— Lyra,  in  1494,  a  He- 
brew work,  printer  unknown. — Madrid,  in  1494,  unknown. — 
Barcelona,  in  1494,  unknown. — Grenada,  in  1496,  unknown.^ 
Minutdula,  in  1496,  unknown.— Pampelune,  in  1496,  by  WilUam 
de  Brocario.— AvignoD,  in  1497,  by  Nicholas  Lepe. — Leyden, 
1497.  unknown. — Prorins,  in  tlic  county  of  Brie,  in  France,  in 
1497,  by  WilUam  Tavemicr.— Bergamo,  in  1498,  unknown. — 
Bemberg.  in  1498,  by  John  Pfeil. 


202 


HISTORICAL 


ON    PAPER. 


SECTION    V. 


IifvetUion  of  Paper— The  Papyruj  iff  JSggpt  and  llaly^Paper  matU  /ntm 
Cuton — Bark — Chiuete  (or  India)  Paptr^Litra  Ragt— General 
DtttriplUm  of  the  Method  of  making  Paper  ^  Hand — Machine*  Jar 
making  Paper — Rramntfirr  ilt  adoplitm  in  England— 'Injurious  EfftCU 
to  iheJournei/mm.andIo  the  General  Interest  ^  Trade,^  thar  Jretjueni 
Comkifialians,  particular!)/  exemplified  in  the  Paper  Mam^adtire— 
Mr.  fVkalvtun,  hit  Effbrta  for  the  real  ImitrwemetU  qf  Paper — Ham 
tnmltMcted — Didal,  Fourdriniar,  f>ietin«m — Chemical  Aid* — G^pntm 
—CalctJation*  of  yalue^lnjuriauf  Effect*  of  Eartht/  Suhitancf*,  and 
Gat  iilracking— specimen  of  what  Paper  ought  to  be. 

THIS  art,  R»  «t  prenent  {uvctiaed,  is  ootofftTCiyuicieatdate; 
PUKT  iDitde  of  Uiien  rags  appears  to  have  been  Snt  lued  is 
Europe  towards  the  begitming  of  the  thirteenth  century,  but  of 
iU  origin  nothing  can  with  certainty  be  affirmed. 

The  nnctents,  ob  substilutes  for  paper,  had  recourse  successively 
to  palm-tree  leaves,  to  tuble-buoks  of  wax,  ivory,  and  lead ;  to 
linen  and  coltou  clothn ;  to  tlic  intestines,  or  the  skins,  of  difitKDt 
animals ;  and  to  the  inner  bark  of  pkabi.  In  some  pkces  and 
ages  they  have  even  written  on  the  skins  of  fishes ;  on  the  intes- 
tines of  serpents ;  and,  in  others,  on  the  backs  of  tortoises. 
There  ore  few  plant«  but  have  at  some  tiiue  been  used  for  [taper 
or  bookSi  and  hence  the  several  terras,  biblos,  codc^x,  liber,  folium, 
tabula,  8u:..  whicli  express  the  ditTerent  parts  oa  which  they  were 
written  ;  and  Uiough  in  Europe  all  these  disappeared  upon  the  in- 
troduction of  the  papyrus  and  parchments,  yet,  in  some  other 
countries,  the  use  of  them  remains  to  Ihia  day.  In  Ceylon,  for 
instance,  they  write  on  the  leaves  uf  tlic  talipot :  and  the  Brauin 
MSS.  io  the  Tuliiiga  language,    sent  to  Oxford  from   Fort  St. 


INTRODUCTION. 


SOS 


George,  are  written  on  leaves  of  plants.  HermannuH  gives  ui 
account  of  a  monstrouB  palm-tree,  which,  about  tJie  thirty-fifth 
year  of  its  age,  ri«eii  to  be  sixty  or  seventy  feet  high,  with  plicated 
Imtcs,  nearly  round,  tnenty  feet  broad,  wherewith  ttiey  commonly 
cover  their  houses,  and  on  which  they  also  write  ;  part  of  one  leaf 
sufficing  to  make  a  moderate  book.  They  write  between  the  fold*, 
marking  tlic  cliaracter  through  the  outer  cuticle. 

"  Of  the  several  kinds  of  paper,  used  at  different  periods,  and 
Btanu^tured  from  various  matf  riaU,  the  Egyptian  is  unquestion- 
ably the  most  ancient.  The  exact  date  of  its  discovery  is  nn- 
koown ;  and  even  the  place  where  it  vfttA  fintl  made  is  matter  of 
dispute.  According  to  Isidore,  it  was  6rsl  made  at  Memphis ;  and 
according  to  oUters  in  Seide,  or  Upper  Egypt.  It  was  manu- 
factured from  the  inner  films  of  the  papyrus,  or  bibloa,  a  sort  of 
6ag,  or  bulrush,  growing  in  tht-  marshen  of  Egypt.  The  outer 
skin  being  taken  off.  there  arc  next  several  films  or  inner  skins, 
one  within  anotlii-r.  These,  when  separated  from  the  stalk,  were 
laid  on  a  table,  and  moieteiH^  with  the  glutinous  waters  of  the 
Nile.  They  were  afterwards  pressed  together,  and  dried  in  the 
sun.  From  this  papyrus  it  is,  that  what  we  now  make  use  of  to 
write  upon  hatli  also  tlie  name  of  i>apyr,  or  paper ;  though  of  quite 
another  nature  from  the  ancient  papyrus."— Ibtcn/ey'i  Illust,  of 
Bibiical  Lit. 

According  to  the  description  which  Pliny,  af^er  llieophrastua, 
gives  of  this  plant,  its  stalk  is  triangular,  and  of  a  thickness  that 
may  be  grasped  in  the  hand :  its  root  crooked ;  and  terminated  by 
fibrous  bancheg  composed  of  long  and  weak  pedicles.  It  has  been 
observed  in  Egypt  by  Quilandinus,  an  anthor  of  the  I6th  century, 
who  has  given  us  a  learned  commentary  on  the  paiisa^s  of  Pliny, 
where  mention  is  made  of  it ;  and  it  is  also  described  in  Prosper 
AlpiiuiH  und  in  I/>bel.  The  Egyptians  call  it  herd,  and  they  eat 
that  part  of  the  plant  which  is  near  the  roots.  A  plant  named 
papcro,  much  resembling  the  papyrus  of  Egypt,  grows  likewise  in 
SioiJy ;  it  is  described  in  Lobcl's  Advevtaria :  Ray,  and  several 
othera  after  him,  believed  it  was  the  name  Kpecies;  however,  it 
does  not  seem  that  the  ancients  made  any  use  of  that  of  Sicily, 
and  M.  de  JuHnieu  thinks  they  ought  not  to  be  confounded, 
eapocially  by  reading,  in  Strabo,  that  the  papyma  grew  only  In 


204 


HISTORICAL 


Egypt  or  ill  the  ludies.     Pliny,   Guilandinus,  Montfftucon,  and 
the  Count  de  Caylus,  are  of  ihia  opinion. 

"  The  internal  parts  of  the  bark  of  this  plant  were  the  only 
parta  that  were  made  into  paper ;  and  the  manner  of  the  manufac- 
ture was  as  follows : 

"  Strips  or  leaves  of  every  length  that  could  be  obtained  being 
laid  upon  a  t^ble,  other  strips  weic  placed  across,  and  pasted  to 
them  by  the  means  of  water  and  a  press,  so  that  this  paper  was 
a  texture  of  several  strips ;  and  it  even  appear;*  that,  in  the  time 
of  the  Emperor  Claodius,  the  Romans  made  paper  of  three  layers. 
"  Pliny  also  informs  us,  that  the  leaves  of  the  papyrus  were  let 
to  dry  in  the  sun,  and  afterwtirds  distiibuted  according  to  their 
diSerent  qualities  fit  for  diflerent  kinds  of  paper;  scarcdy  more 
than  twenty  strips  could  be  separated  from  each  ittnlk. 

*'  The  piiper  of  the  Romann  never  exfi^piied  thirteen  fingers- 
breadths,  and  this  was  their  finest  and  most  beautiful,  as  that  of 
Fannius.  In  order  to  be  deemed  perfect,  it  was  to  be  thin,  com- 
pact, white,  and  Kmooth ;  which  is  much  tlie  »tuae  with  what  we 
require  in  our  rag  paper.  It  was  sleeked  with  a  tooth  or  shell ; 
and  this  kept  it  from  soaking  the  ink,  and  made  it  glisten. 

"  The  Roman  paper  received  an  agglutination  as  well  as  oura ; 
which  was  prepared  with  flour  of  wheat,  diluted  with  boiling 
water,  on  which  were  thrown  some  drops  of  vinegar;  or  with 
erumbs  of  leavened  bread,  diluted  witli  boiling  water,  and  passed 
through  a  bolting-cloth.  Being  nfterwords  beaten  with  «  hammer, 
it  was  sized  a  second  time,  put  to  the  press,  and  extended  with 
tlie  hammer.  This  account  of  Pliny  is  confirmed  by  Casaiodorus, 
who,  speaking  of  the  leaves  of  papyrus  used  in  his  time,  says,  that 
they  were  white  as  snow,  and  composed  of  a  great  number  of 
small  pieces  without  any  junction  appearing  in  them,  which  seems 
to  suppose  necessarily  the  use  of  size.  Tlie  Egj-ptlan  papyrus 
seems  even  to  be  known  in  the  time  of  Homer ;  but  it  was  not, 
accordimr  to  the  testimony  of  Varro,  till  about  the  time  of  the 
conquest  of  Alexander,  that  it  began  to  be  manufactured  with  the 
perfections  which  ait  always  adds  to  nature. 

"  Paper  made  in  this  manner,  with  the  bark  of  this  Egyptian 
plant,  was  that  which  was  chiefly  used  till  the  tenth  century ; 
when  wme  invented  the  making  of  it  with  pouoded  cotton,  or 


INTRODUCTION. 


206 


reduced  into  a  pulp,  lliis  method,  known  in  China  aereral  agei 
Iwfore,  appeared  at  last  in  the  empire  of  Uie  East,  yet  without  any 
certain  knowledge  of  the  author,  or  the  time  and  place  of  its  ui- 
TcntioD." — L. 

Brace,  the  well-known  AbysBinian  traveller,  had  in  hist  pos- 
Mssion  &  la)f;e  and  very  perfect  manuscript  on  papynis,  which 
hul  been  dug  up  nt  Thebes,  aiid  which  he  believed  to  be  the  only 
perfect  one  known.  '  The  boardii,'  or  covers  for  binding  the 
leaves,  '  are,'  says  be,  '  of  PapyruB  root,  covered  first  willi  the 
ooarsc  pieces  of  llie  paper ;  and  then  with  leather,  in  tlie  game 
Bianncr  as  it  would  be  done  now. 

Caittri  states  puper  to  have  been  first  manufactured  in 
Bucboria;  and  that  the  Arabs  ascribe  its  invention  to  JosefA 
Amni,  in  ihe  year  of  the  Hegira  88,  of  Chri!it70G.  Other  learned 
men  have  thought,  that  we  are  indebted  for  it  to  tJte  Chinese, 
from  whom  it  passed  successively  to  the  Indiana,  Persians,  and 
Aiub* ;  and  by  the  latter  was  communicated  to  the  western 
uttorw.  The  manufacture  of  cotton  paper  is  said  to  bo  still 
carried  on  to  a  considerable  extent  in  the  LevanL 

Paper  made  of  bark,  is  said  to  have  been  andently  used  for  the 
Imperial  Proton^  in  order  to  render  the  foi^ng  of  false  diplomat 
more  dillicall.  Montfaucon  notices  a  diploma,  or  charter,  written 
on  bark,  in  the  Longobardic  character,  about  the  beginning  of  the 
eighth  century,  preserved  in  the  library  of  Antony  CapelJo,  a 
Senator  of  Florence.  It  is  a  judgment  given  at  Reate,  about 
guardianship.  The  parties  contending  are  either  Goths,  or,  as  ia 
more  likely,  Lombards;  the  judges  are  Romans.  It  is  remark- 
able, that  the  date  was  originally  inserted  in  it ;  but  has  been 
defiiced  by  a  mouse  gnawing  it,  as  it  lay  rolled  up :  it  is,  however, 
one  of  the  first  charters  in  which  tlie  Christian  computation  has 
been  used. 

In  tlie  sixth  volume  of  tlic  Memoirs  of  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Inscriptions  and  Belies-Lettres,  there  is  o.  Dissertation  of  Father 
Muntfuucon,  which  proves,  Uiat  Charta  Bombyciita,  or  Cotton 
Paper,  was  discovered  in  the  empire  of  tlie  East  towards  the  end 
of  the  ninth  or  early  in  the  tenth  century.  There  arc  several 
Greek  manuscripts,  both  in  parchment  or  vellum,  and  cotton 
paper,  that  bear  the  date  of  the  year  they  wore  written  in ;  but  tlie 
greatest  part  are  witliout  date.     Prom  the  dated  manuscripts  a 


eo6 


HISTORICAL 


Miwr  judgment  may  be  formed  by  comparing  the  wri^ngs  of  that 
age  with  those  that  are  not  datrd.  The  most  ancient  menuscript 
in  cotton  paper,  with  a  date,  tx  that  in  the  King  of  France's 
libraiy.  numbered  2,889,  written  in  1050 :  another  in  the 
EmperoT'it  library,  that  bears  also  ila  date,  is  one  of  the  year  1005 ; 
bnt,  tut  the  manuscripts  without  a  date  are  incomparably  more 
Bnmerona  than  tbofte  which  are  dated.  Father  Montfaucon,  by 
comparing  th?  writing,  discovered  some  of  the  tenth  century ; 
among  others,  one  in  the  king'x  library.  If  the  same  search  were 
mode  in  all  the  hhraries,  both  of  the  East  and  West,  otiicrs 
perhaps  might  be  found  of  the  some  time,  or  more  ancient. 
Hence  it  may  be  judged  that  thia  bombycine,  or  cotton  papvr, 
was  invented  in  the  ninth  centory,  or  at  latest  in  the  beginning  of 
tlie  tenth.  Towards  the  end  of  the  eleventh,  and  the  l>e^nnin^ 
of  the  twelfUi,  it*  use  wa«  common  througliout  the  empire  of  the 
East,  and  even  in  Sicily.  Roger,  King  of  Sicily,  fcays,  in  a 
diploma  written  in  )  145,  and  quoted  by  Roochus  Pynhus.  that 
he  had  renewed  on  paixrhraent,  a  charter  that  had  been  written 
on  cotton  paper,  '  in  ckarta  cHtCunea,"  in  the  year  1 102,  and  ano- 
ther dated  in  the  year  1113.  About  the  same  time  the  empress 
IrenOi  consort  of  Alens  Comnenea,  saya,  in  her  rule  drawn  up 
for  the  nnns  she  had  founded  at  Constantinople,  that  she  leaves 
them  tliree  copies  of  the  rule,  two  on  parchment  and  one  on 
eoUen  pafer.  Since  this  time  cotton  pB{>er  was  Ktill  more  in 
use  throughout  the  whole  Turkish  empire. 

Cliine&L'  paper  at  of  various  kinds ;  some  is  made  of  tlie  rind  or 
lierk  of  trees,  especially  the  mulberry  tree  and  elm,  but  chiefly  of 
Uie  bamboo  and  cotton  tree^  and  occasionally  from  other  sub- 
■tsaN8»  as  hemp,  wheat,  or  rice  straw,  the  cocoons  of  silk  worms, 
•■d  c*en  okd  paper.  The  Rev.  Robert  Morrison,  an  English  pro- 
testant  missionary  in  China,  sent  out  by  the  London  Missionary 
Society  m  1810,  has  translated  into  the  Chinese  language  several 
portions  of  the  Old  and  New  Tewlament,  worae  of  which,  beaati- 
Mly  printed  on  paper  of  Chinese  mauufacture,  have  been  trans- 
aaitted  to  Knglat>d. 

Tkt  Japanese  make  en  exceedingly  strong  paper  ftom  the 
Afonrj  papipitira  Mtiva.  or  true  fwipi-r-troe,  by  the  Japanese  called 
itMuitil.  Several  other  eastern  nations  employ  bark  aluo,  in  the 
■MwhctWTe  of  paper.     In  fact,  almost  e«ch  province  has  its 


INTRODUCTION. 


207 


•erenl  sorto  of  paper.  The  preparations  of  the  ptiptr  made  of  the 
bark  of  trees,  may  be  inHtAnc«cl  in  that  of  the  iMimboo,  whid 
ift  a  tree  of  the  cane  or  reed  kind.  The  second  skin  of  the  barit, 
which  is  soft  and  white,  is  generally  made  use  of  for  paper ;  tJiiv 
is  beat  in  fair  water  to  a  pulp,  which  they  Uike  up  in  large  mouMa, 
•o  that  Mine  sheets  are  above  twelve  feet  in  lengtli  t  tliey  ftre 
completed  by  dipping  them  in  alum  water,  which  serven  iiiKtead 
of  site  among  as.  and  not  only  hinders  the  paper  from  imbibit^ 
the  ink,  but  makes  it  look  as  if  it  were  varnished  over.  This 
paper  is  wbitv,  soft,  nnd  close,  without  the  least  roti|rl)nesB,  thon^ 
it  cracks  more  easily  than  the  European  pajicr,  im  very  subject  to 
be  eaten  by  the  wormx,  and  ita  UiiimcRS  makes  it  liable  lo  be  soon 
worn  oat, 

*'  Ab  to  the  origin  of  the  paper  wft  now  use,  nothing  can,  with 
certainty,"  says  Father  Montfsucon,  "  be  affirmed  conceniiug  il." 
Thomas  Demster,  in  his  Oktsmry  on  the  Institutes  of  Justinian, 
says,  that  it  wa»  invented  before  the  time  of  Accursius,  wlio  lived 
in  the  begimiing  of  the  thirteenth  century.  Notwithstanding  lie 
there  speaks  of  bombycine  paper,  there  is  rea&on  lo  believe  he 
also  comprehends  under  that  name  the  Unen-rag  paper  which  is 
much  hke  cotton  paper,  lo  some  counuies  both  were  equally 
used ;  as  in  Sicily,  the  state  of  Veoice^  and  perhaps  others. 
Several  editions  of  Aldus  Manutius^  made  at  Venice,  are  on 
cotton  pa)>er :  the  proximity  of  Greece  had,  no  doubt,  introducMi 
A«  use  of  it  there ;  I>em»ter  KeemG  therefore  to  speak  of  botli\ 
But  we  hare  a  more  ancient  and  express  pasmge  on  linen- 
rag<paper  id  Petitis  Mauhtius,  caHe<l  the  Venerablev  a  cotiem- 
porary  of  St.  Bernard,  who  died  in  1 16^  "  The  books  We  r«ad 
every  day/'  says  he,  in  his  Treatise  against  the  Jews,  "  arc  msda 
of  sheep,  goat,  or  calf  skin  ;  or  of  Onental  plants,  ll)Ut  is,  the 
papyrus  of  Egypt ;  orofraga:  '  Ex  rusuris  vfeterum  pannofum.'" 
Tbe«e  last  words  signify  undoubtedly  the  p«iper,  such  as  i*  now 
wed  :  there  were  therefore  books  of  it  in  Hnt  12th  oeutury  ;  and. 
as  public  acts  ami  diplomas  were  written  on  the  Egyptian  paper 
till  the  11th,  it  is  probable  that  linen-rag  paper  was  invented 
about  the  same  century,  and  that  it  occasioned  the  disuse  of  tlie 
Eftyptian  paper  in  the  West,  as  that  of  cotton  did  in  the  E**U 
Petrus  MautitiuB  tells  us,  that  there  had  been  already,  in  his  time, 
sooM  books  of  the  Unen-rag  paper  ;  bat  they  mu»t  have  been  veiy 


208 


H  ISTORIC AL 


Mtttce :  for.  notwithetanding  tbe  roost  diligent  search  of  the 
leam«d  antiquary  Montfaucon,  both  in  France  and  Italy,  he  could 
never  find  a  hook  or  k-af  of  puptr,  ntich  an  \%  now  imed,  before  tJie 
year  1270;  so  that  there  is  no  hope  of  finding  an  exact  date  to  thin 
discovery .  "—L. 

Paper  fabricated  from  linen  rags,  ts  now  used  throughout 
Europe,  and  almost  every  part  of  thr  world  whither  Etiropoons 
have  penetrated ;  and  is  a  mucli  more  valuable  matt^rial  for 
writing  upon  than  the  cotton  paper.  We  are  ignorant  both  of  the 
inventor  and  of  the  date  of  thia  important  discovery.  Dr.  Pri- 
denux  delivers  it  as  his  opinion,  that  linen  paper  was  brought 
from  the  Eaitl,  because  many  of  the  oncnttd  manuscriptH  are 
written  upon  it.  Mahillon  believes  its  invention  to  have  been  in 
the  twelfth  century.  One  of  iJie  earliest  upecimens  of  paper  from 
hnen  rags  which  has  yet  been  discovered,  ia  that  in  the  possession 
of  Pestel,  professor  in  tbe  University  of  Rintelo,  in  Oenrnany.  It 
ii  a  document,  with  the  seal  preserved,  dated  a.  d.  1239 ;  and 
iiigned  by  Adolphua.  Count  of  Schaumbnrg.  But  Caairi  posi- 
tively affirms,  that  there  are  many  MSS.  in  llie  Escurial,  both 
upon  cotton  and  linen  paper,  written  prior  to  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury. Thia  invention  appears  to  have  been  very  early  introduced 
into  England ;  for  I>r.  Prideaux  assures  us  he  had  seen  a  register 
of  some  acts  of  John  Cranden,  Prior  of  Ely,  made  on  linen  paper, 
which  bears  date  in  the  foijrteenth  year  of  Kit^  Edward  II. 
A.  D.  1320  ;  and  that  in  the  bishop's  registTy  at  Norwich  there  ia 
a  register  book  of  wills,  all  made  of  paper,  wherein  entries  are 
made  which  bear  date  so  far  back  as  1370,  just  an  hundred  years 
before  the  time  that  Mr.  Ray  said  tbe  use  of  it  began  in  Germany. 
In  the  Cottonian  Library  are  said  to  be  several  writings  on  thin 
kind  of  paper,  as  early  as  the  year  1335.  The  first  paper-mill 
erected  in  this  kingdom  is  said  to  have  been  at  Dartford,  in  1688, 
by  H.  Spilman,  a  German.  Shakspeare,  however,  refers  it  to 
the  reign  of  Henry  VI.  and  makes  Jack  Cade  (Henry  VI.  pt.  ii.) 
say.  in  accusation  of  Lord  SarulB.  "  Whereas,  before,  our  fore- 
fathers had  no  other  hooks  but  the  Score  and  tbe  Tatiy.  thou  hast 
caused  Printing  to  he  n«ed,  and  contrary  to  the  king,  his  crown, 
and  dignity,  thou  bast  built  a  paper-mill."  During  the  same 
reign  the  head  of  the  Duke  of  York,  with  a  paper  crown  upon  it, 
was  placed  on  the  walls  of  the  city  of  York. 


INTRODUCTION. 


200 


* 


. 


The  iriTCTilor  of  the  liiwn-nig  paper,  whoerer  he  waa,  ia  entitled 
to  the  gratitadc  of  posterity,  who  are  enjoying  the  advantages  of 
the  discover)'.  The  art  of  printing  would  have  been  comparatively 
oflitllc  importance  without  having  the  means  of  procuring  a  pro- 
per nuktehal  to  receive  the  hnpreosions;  while  tlie  papyrus  was  the 
only  kind  of  paper,  it  wna  impoRsible  to  have  procured  it  in  Kuffi- 
cient  quantities  to  have  made  large  editions  of  books,  without 
which  the  great  bulk  of  mankind  would  have  for  ever  retained  the 
i^orant  barbarity  of  tlte  dark  ages  ;  the  cotton  paper,  though  an 
improvement,  wax  but  a  rude  and  coarse  article,  unfit  for  any  of 
the  nice  purpoitea  to  which  paper  is  now  applied.  The  perfection 
of  the  Bit  of  paper-making  consisted  in  finding  a  material  which 
could  be  procured  in  sufficient  quantities,  and  would  be  eaay  of 
preparation.  Of  such  xt^  made  the  better  kind  of  paper  now  in 
u»e,  a»,  for  instance,  that  ui>on  which  tliia  work  iM  printed,  liie 
manufacture  of  which  we  shall  endeavour  to  describe. 

A  more  common  or  economical  substance  could  not  be  con- 
ceived than  the  tattered  rcmnanu  of  our  clothes,  linen  worn  oBt 
and  otherwise  incapable  of  bt-ing  applied  to  the  least  use,  and  of 
which  the  quantity  every  day  increoseB.  Nor  could  a  moix^'  simple 
labour  bo  imagined  than  a  few  hours  trituration  by  mills.  Th« 
dispatch  is  so  great,  tliat  it  ha*  been  observed  by  n  French  writer, 
that  five  workmen  in  a  mill  may  furaiab  sufficient  paper  for  the 
continued  labour  of  3,000  transcribem.  This  vin»  on  the  suppo- 
lition  of  the  process  being  conducted  upon  the  old  syMlein  of 
hand  labour,  but  by  the  improved  system  of  our  modern  mills, 
where  the  paper  is  produced  in  a  constant  and  regular  sheet  by  a 
curious  machine,  instead  of  the  workman  making  sheet  by  sheet 
separately,  tlie  quantity  produced  i»  infinitely  greater. 

Hm  operations  of  paper-making,  as  they  aucceed  each  other,  are 
aa  foltovra  :— 

Ut.  The  rag»  are  washed,  if  requisitet  and  then  sorted. 

2wl.  They  are  bleached  to  render  them  white,  but  this  is  some- 
times deferred  to  another  stage  of  the  prooesa. 

3rJ.  They  are  ground,  with  wat«r,  in  the  washing^engmey  till 
they  are  reduced  to  a  coarte  or  imperfect  pulp,  called  balf-atuff, 
in  whicti  state  the  bleaching  is  sometimes  performed ;  at  other 
times  it  is  bleached  In  the  engine. 


r 


210 


HISTORICAU 


4th.  The  half-etuff  is  ground  in  the  beatbg-fiigme,  and  water 
added  in  sufficient  quantity  to  make  a  fine  pulp,  which  being  con- 
veyed to, 

6th.  Tliu  vat,  the  sheets  of  paper  are  made  by  taking  up  a 
quantity  of  the  pulp  upon  a  mould  of  fine  wire  cloth,  through 
which  the  water  drains  away,  and  the  pulp  copulates  into  a 
sheet  of  paper ;  to  take  this  off  the  wire  is  called  nwcAtng. 

6th.  This  sheet  is  put  in  a  pile  witlt  many  others,  with  a  felt 
between  each,  and  the  whole  is  subjected  to  a  strong  pressure  to 
press  out  the  Btiperfluous  water. 

7th.  The  sheets  are  token  out,  the  felu  removed,  and  the 
sheets  of  paper  pressed  again  by  themselves  for  a  certain  time. 

8th.  The  sheets  are  taken  from  the  press  and  hung  up,  five  or 
six  together,  to  dry  in  the  drying-loft. 

0th.  The  paper  is  dipped  into  a  tub  of  fine  size,  and  pressed  to 
force  out  the  superfiuity,  aAer  which  it  is  dned  again ;  but,  in 
printing-papers,  this  process  is  rendered  unnecessary  by  siiing 
tlic  stuff  whilst  in  the  engine,  by  adding  certain  ingredients. 

10th.  The  paper  now  undergoes  an  exanunation  of  each  indivi- 
dual aheet,  and  all  knots  and  burs  are  removed,  and  bad  sheets 
taken  out,  forming  the  cashy  and  retree. 

1 1th.  The  dry  sheets  are  packed  in  a  very  large  pile,  and 
pressed  with  a  nu>st  immense  force  to  render  Uie  sheets  flat  and 
smooth. 

12th.  The  paper  is  taken  out,  parted,  and  pressed  agwn; 

parting  means,  to  take  down  the  pile  sheet  by  sheet,  and  make 

another  without  turning  the  aheets  over;  by  this  means  new 

surges  are  brought  in  contact  with  each  other,  and  the  surface 

^^m  of  the  paper  improved. 

^f  13th.  The  paper  is  now  finislicd,  and  is  counted  into  quires, 

I  folded,  and  packed  up  in  reams  for  market. 

^K  The  linen  rags,  used  for  making  paper,  being  collected  by 

^H  itinerant  merchants,  are  purchased  by  wholesale  dealers  or  rag 

^H  merchants,  who,  for  the  London  trade,  separate  them  into  five 

^H  sorts  of  white  rags  which  they  sell  to  the  mills ;  they  are  deno- 

^B  minated  Nos.  1,  2.  3,  4,  6,  according  to  their  respective  qualities. 

^H  No.  I,  called  London  superfine,  being  all  hnen,  the  remains  of  fine 


k 


INTRODUCTION.  211 

(or  making  th«  finest  paper.  No.  6,  is  coarse  canvflsa,  tthkh  by 
bleftcbing  nray  be  brought  to  a  good  colour,  but  will  not  make 
paper  of  the  atreiigth  and  fineuesa  of  the  finer  sorts.  The  nent 
•ort  is  rag  bagging,  a  worse  canvass,  of  whiclt  the  bs^R  are  made 
for  packing  the  rags.  Coloured  ragR  are  generally  ciottoa  of  all 
colourB,  except  blue,  which  is  selected  for  making  blue  paper  only. 

Superfine  paper  for  writing  or  fine  printing  can  only  be  made 
flfoni  Nos.  1,  2,  and  3  ;  No«.  4  and  6  are  appropriated  for  making 
u  inferior  paper  called  news,  because  used  for  newa-papen ;  the 
coknired  rags  are  only  used  for  the  inferior  papers. 

Woolleo  and  silk  mgs  are  used  for  brown  paper,  but  even  for 
thia  purpose  they  should  be  mixed  up  with  a  large  portion  of 
coarse  linen. 

Old  paper  may  also  serve  for  the  same  nse,  but  the  waste  would 
be  too  considerable ;  whence  it  is  rather  reserved  for  pasteboard. 
ID  the  manufactore  of  which  the  material  is  worked  in  less  time. 
with  leas  force,  and  with  the  same  water.  It  will  also  lose  much 
less.  B«sidir«,  paper  that  has  been  once  sized,  though  passed 
through  boiling  water,  still  gives  the  pulp  a  viscidity  which  ought 
to  be  guarded  against.  ' ' 

The  rags  when  first  brought  to  the  null,  if  they  are  very  dirty, 
as  the  coarse  torts  generally  are,  are  washed  in  hot  water  by  a 
fulling  mill,  such  as  is  used  by  dyers  for  washing  cloth.  The 
laga  being  well  dried  are  (if  they  have  not  been  previously  sorted 
by  the  rag  merchant)  delivered  to  women  to  sort  and  scrape 
them.  These  women  are  disposed  of  in  a  large  room  full  of  old 
linen,  seated  two  by  two  on  benches  with  a  large  chest  or  box 
divided  into  five  cases  before  them,  for  containing  the  fire  dif- 
ferent sorts  of  rags  as  before  mentioned.  Each  has  a  piece  of 
pasteboard  hung  from  her  girdle  and  extended  on  her  knees,  upon 
which,  with  a  long  sharp  knife,  she  onripa  seams  and  stitches, 
and  scrapes  off  all  filth.  Whatever  can  be  used  after  bemg  well 
shaken  is  distributed  into  tlie  three  cases  according  to  the  degree 
of  fineness,  and  the  women  throw  the  rent  ot  their  feet  Those 
manufacturers  who  choose  to  be  more  exact  in  their  sorting,  have 
six  casea  for  six  different  sorts  of  rags ;  the  superfine,  the  fine, 
the  seams,  and  stitches  of  the  fine;  the  middling,  the  seams  and 
stitches  of  the  middling ;  and  the  coarse,  without  including  the 
very  coarse  parts,  which  are  reserved  (qt  making  brown  pap«r. 

P  3 


313 


H  I 


sVo 


RICAL 


Some  niantifacturera  are  peraundcd  tbat  the  labour  of  the 
BOrtera  is  never  aufBciently  exact,  and  thisk  that  the  hmaa  and 
Beams  should  be  kept  apart;  that  the  coarseness  of  the  cloth 
should  be  considered,  and  that  the  cloth  made  of  low  should  be 
separated  from  that  made  of  the  longer  elip»;  cloth  of  hemp  from 
cloth  of  flax  ;  and,  lastly,  that  the  degree  of  wearing  in  the  cloth 
should  be  attended  to ;  for  if  rags  which  are  almost  new  should  he 
mixed  with  thoae  that  are  much  worn,  the  one  will  not  be  reduced 
to  a  pulp  iu  the  mill,  whilst  the  other  will  be  so  attenuated  as  to 
be  carried  away  by  the  water,  and  pass  through  the  hair-stiaincr, 
and  hence  thire  must  be  a  considerable  waste  in  the  work,  a  real 
loEiH  to  tlie  iimnufacturer,  and  even  to  the  beauty  of  the  paper,  for 
the  particles  already  carried  off  ore  perhaps  those  which  gire  it 
diat  smooth  and  velvet  softness  of  which  it  ia  nUe.a  deficient. 

This  is  not  all,  for  the  pulp  of  uneven  tenuity  produce*  lliOMt 
cloudy  papers,  wherein  are  seen  by  inlerrals  part*  more  or  less 
dear,  iind  more  or  less  weak,  occasioned  by  the  flakes  assembled 
on  the  mould  in  making  the  paper  not  being  sufficiently  tempered 
and  diluted  to  incorporate  with  the  more  fluid  parts. 

It  would,  therefore,  be  very  advisable  to  have  the  different 
qualities  of  the  cloths  milled  separately,  aa  also  the  hems  and 
threads  of  llie  stitching ;  because  sewing  thread  being  never  so 
much  worn  as  that  of  the  cloth,  and  being  not  so  easy  to  be 
reduced,  forms  filament*  in  the  paper.  When  the  rags  unequally 
disposed  foi  tiituration  have  been  milled  apart,  then  such  different 
pulpb  may  be  mixed  together  without  InconYemtmcy,  which  will 
be  found  homogeneous,  each  having  been  worked  during  the 
time  that  was  necessary-,  according  to  the  atate  of  the  rag. 
Without  this  precutition  the  finest  particles  will  be  always  lost, 
asd  the  qutklity  of  the  paper  wilt  be  altered  by  an  excess  of  ttke 
coarsest. 

ThiM  gr^t  prtcaution  in  the  norting  of  rigs  is,  of  course  very 
expensire ;  but  there  is  no  doubt  of  its  producing  a  total  difTerenn: 
in  the'beauty  of  the  paper,  without  hurting  its  goodness.  It  will 
bestdei)  be  attended  with  the  advantage  of  mixing  a  pulp,  which  is 
tuppoaed  to  form  the  strength  of  the  paper,  with  aooAer  that 
gives  it  softiiesB  and  lustre;  and  thus  these  two  qualities  may  be 
united  which  hitherto  I'lsistcd  separately. 
The  greatest  modem  improvement  in  paper-making  ia   the 


INTRODUCTION. 


213 


bleaching  the  rags.  This  cnal)lt.'s  thv  raanufKCturer  to  produce 
die  finest  paper,  in  point  of  colour,  from  any  kind  of  ng».  He 
has,  therefore,  only  to  find  Ruch  matenolti  flu  will  make  a  paper  of 
a  RtrOR^  texture  and  a  fine  even  surface,  knowing  he  can  produce 
colour  lit  pleaiture. 

The  bleaching  is  conducted  in  different  methods,  either  bleach- 
ing the  rags  immediately  afu^i  tliey  are  sorted,  bleaching  them  in 
the  state  of  half-Htuff,  that  is,  after  it  has  been  once  ground  in  the 
washing  engine,  or  while  tJiey  are  in  the  engine.  For  ttie  first  of 
these  methods  Mr.  Camplwll  had  a  patent  in  1792.  His  method 
is  very  similar  to  the  proceii*  of  blenching  of  cotton  threiu).  Tlie 
apparatus  consisLt  of  a  receiver  or  chamber  made  of  wood  to  con- 
lain  the  rags  to  be  bleached ;  it  is  of  a  cubical  fomi,  and  the  jointa 
made  air  tight ;  it  is  provided  with  several  retorts,  which  being 
filled  with  a  mixture  of  manganese,  with  two-thirds  its  quantity  of 
Mft  salt,  and  a  quantity  of  nulphuric  acid  equal  to  the  salt,  will, 
when  moderately  heated  by  a  small  sand-bath  furnace,  throw 
into  the  receiver  a  gas  which  quickly  discharges  any  colour  the 
rags  may  contain.  The  patentee  directs  tliat  tho  ragA  should, 
before  they  are  put  into  the  receiver  to  be  bleaclied,  contain  about 
their  own  weight  of  water,  the  superabundant  water  being  pressed 
out ;  the  rags  should  then  be  opened  by  a  machine,  called  by  the 
cotton  manufacturers  a  dmii,  or  some  machine  of  that  nature : 
they  are  to  be  tlistributed  iii  the  receiver  in  layen,  spread  in 
frames  ho  that  they  will  not  come  in  contact  with  each  other,  or 
the  rasa  may  he  placed  in  the  body  of  the  receiver,  and  hare 
stirrers  or  agitators  provided  to  expose  every  part  of  them  to  the 
action  of  the  bleaching  gas.  Af^r  the  process,  which  must  be 
concluded  as  soon  as  ever  the  rags  are  sufficiently  blcachod,  lost 
the  gas  should  act  u|>on  and  injure  their  quality,  they  are  to  be 
washed  ill  water,  and  will  be  ready  for  the  mill ;  here  thoy  are 
ground  and  reduced  with  water  to  a  fine  pulp  till  every  individual 
fibre  of  the  mg  is  fleparated.  ' 

This  ix  effected  by  a  cylinder,  having  a  number  of  knives,  or 
cuttent,  fixed  upon  it,  parallel  to  its  axis,  and  projecting  a)>out  an 
inch  from  its  circumference,  which  pass  very  doae  to  other  cutters 
exactly  itimilar,  fixed  on  a  block,  but  not  coming  in  contact  with 
each  other.  The  velocity  with  which  the  cylinder  revolves  drawA 
the  rags,  with  whicblho  trough  is  charged,  betw«en  th«  cuttera 


S14 


HISTORICA  L 


Ml  the  cylinder  and  those  on  tho  block ;  by  this  they  are  cut  ot 
torn  in  pieces,  and  by  being,  by  the  same  action  of  the  cylinder, 
repeatedly  tbiovro  over  the  top  of  an  inclined  plane,  passing  over 
the  cylinder,  and  again  rnUint;  under  the  actioa  of  the  cutters, 
till  they  are  reduced  to  a  pulp. 

The  proper  management  of  the  rags  while  in  the  mill  is  a  great 
part  of  the  art  of  the  paper  manufacturer;  and  for  this  no  rule 
can  be  given,  ns  it  wholly  depends  upon  the  material  he  has  to 
work,  and  the  article  he  intends  to  produce  from  iu     For  making 
■uperGne  paper,  the  following  may  be  described  as  the  eslablisbed 
system  of  manufacture  for  the  London  market :   one   hundred 
weight  of  the  beat  white  rags,  called  No.  I,  is  pat  into  the  engbe 
above  described,  and  the  cock  opened,  to  let «  considerable  stream 
of  water  nia  through  it.    The  serew  of  the  cylinder  is  adjusted  to 
TftiM  it  up,  fio  that  its  teeth  do  not  actually  touch  the  teeth  of  the 
block :   the  rags  are  not  therefore  cut,  but  rather  rubbed  in  a 
violent  manner,  so  as  to  open  and  expose  every  fibre  to  the  acUon 
of  the  water,  that  it  may  carry  off  all  dirt ;  this  gentle  washing 
continues  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour  or  twenty  minutes,  when  the 
cyliiKler  is  laid  doien,  that  is,  the  screw  is  turned  back  till  the 
cylinder  is  let  down  upon  the  cutters  of  the  block,  and  rests  iU 
weight  upon  them ;   in  this  state  they  begin  with  a  most  tre- 
mendous noise  and  vibratioa  to  cat  the  rags  into  pieces ;  tliis  is 
contiaucd  for  about  four  hoars,  by  which  time  the  engine  will 
come  to  work  very  steadily  and  with  less  noise,  because  the  rags 
are  cut  into  pieces  and  chopped  up  very  much,  though  not  yet 
reduced  to  a  pulp.    The  bleaching  now  commencee,  if  it  has  not 
been  done  in  the  first  stage  upon  the  rags.    To  bleach  the  stuff 
in  the  engine  they  stop  the  water  from  running  in  or  ont,  and 
throw  into  the  engine  a  quantity  of  bleaching  salt,  or  muriate  of 
lime ;  for  fine  rags  one  or  two  pounds,  more  or  less,  are  used 
according  to  circamstancea ;  in  this  state  the  engine  is  worked 
about  an  hour  for  the  bleaching.    Daring  this  time  the  rags  lose 
their  colour,  bat  this  does  not  colour  the  water,  though  it  is 
rendered  rather  white  and  milky  by  tho  salt.    The  very  best  rags, 
when  first  put  into  the  engine,  are  of  a  very  yellow  and  dirty 
C(^ur,  but  they  become  by  the  bleaching  a  very  perfect  snow 
white.     The  cylinder  is  nsnally  raised  up  a  very  little  duhi^  the 
bleaching;   which  being  conciuded,  the  water-cock  is  opened 


INTRO  DUCTION. 


2t6 


and  the  washing  ooatinucd  about  an  hour  to  wash  th«  salt 
•way.  Thu  conclude*  the  operation,  luid  the  half-Btuff.  as  the 
nga  are  now  called,  b  let  off  into  a  bosket  which  suffers  tho  water 
to  diaiQ  through  it :  or  if  the  manuracture  is  proceeding  with  dis- 
patch, and  e<reiy  thing  is  ready,  it  is  let  off  into  Uie  beating- 
engine  at  once ;  here  the  atuff  is  worked  for  about  Ave  hours  with 
a  snficient  quantity  of  water  to  make  a  pulp :  in  this  afiair  great 
judgment  is  requirtKl  as  it  materially  influences  the  quality  of  the 
paper ;  the  water  a  not  suffered  to  ran  through  the  beater,  as  in 
the  other  engine.  The  only  dlfierence  between  the  two  engines  is 
the  finmneas  of  their  teeth.  The  cylinder  of  the  washer  bus  twenty 
grooves  in  it,  each  containing  two  bars  or  teeth,  but  the  beater 
has  three  in  each,  ao  as  to  have  §ixty  teeth  id  all.  The  beater  is 
nude  to  turn  with  a  greater  velocity  than  the  other ;  the  pinion 
which  turns  the  beater  having  only  twenty  teeth,  while  the  other 
has  twenty-two.  This  greater  velocity  and  number  of  teeth  in  the 
beater  cause  the  strokes  of  the  neveral  knives  passing  by  each 
other  to  be  bo  rapid  that  they  produce  a  coarse  musical  note  or 
.humming,  which  may  be  heard  to  a  great  distance  from  the  mill ; 
kbnt  the  washer  being  coarser  and  less  rapid,  produces  the  most 
pborrible  growling  which  can  be  conceivedt  and  is  so  violent  as  to 
■hake  the  wbole  building. 

Id  many  small  mills,  which  have  only  n  local  trade  for  the 
*  ntpply  of  the  surrounding  country,  and  where  perhaps  there  ia  a 
dcficieocy  of  water,  they  only  uae  one  engine  both  for  washing 
and  beatiDg,  as  it  will  do  for  either  purpose  ;  but  the  mills  near 
London,  chiefly  at  Maidstoae  in  Keot,  which  have  the  advantage 
of  an  immenBe  power  of  water,  have  two,  three,  or  even  five 
engines.  This  great  power  is  indispeDsably  necessary  to  produce 
that  great  degree  of  velocity  with  which  it  is  necessar)' the  cylinder 
■Itould  revolve.  The  stuff  when  finished  is  conveyed  to  a  general 
raeeptacle  called  t)ie  stuff-chest,  where  it  is  kept  till  wanted  to  be 
made  into  paper,  for  the  engines  work  day  and  night,  though  the 
making  the  paper,  as  it  requires  many  workmen  is,  of  course,  only 
carried  on  in  the  day-time.  The  implementa  employed  in  thin 
departmeDt  of  the  manufacture  are  as  ibllows :  the  vat  with  itx 
itirrer,  the  moulds  and  deciles,  the  fills,  the  vat  prtu,  and  another 
press  similar  to  it  for  giving  tlie  paper  a  second  pressure. 

The  vat  is  made  of  wood  in  the  form  of  a  tub,  and  generally 


HISTORICAL 

about  five  feet  in  diameter  and  two  and  a  half  in  dopth.  It  i*. 
kept  at  a  proper  temperature  by  means  of  a  grate  introduced  at  a  f 
lioli;  in  the  side,  and  Kurrounded  on  the  inside  of  the  vat  with  a 
CitHe  of  copper.  For  fuel  to  this  grate,  charcoal  or  wood  ih  uited, 
and  frequently  to  prevent  amokc  the  wall  of  the  building  oHncs 
in  contact  with  one  port  of  the  vat,  so  that  the  fire  has  no  commu- 
nicatioa  with  tlie  place  where  tliey  moke  tlie  paper.  Every  vat  ift 
famished  on  the  upper  part  with  planks,  enclosed  inwards,  and 
even  railed  in  with  wood  to  prevent  any  of  the  stuff  from  running 
over  in  the  operation.  Acntas  tlie  vat  is  a  plank  pierced  with 
holes  at  one  of  the  extremities,  and  resting  on  lh«  planks  which 
BuiTDund  the  vats.  ThiH  is  used  to  rest  the  mould  upon  when  a 
sheet  of  paper  has  been  made.  In  different  mills  two  methodtt  are 
made  use  of  to  mix  up  the  stuff  and  water  with  which  the  vat  is 
filled ;  and  to  keep  it  in  such  an  agitation  as  will  prevent  any  co- 
flgulation  or  subsidence  of  the  pulp,  which  would  render  the  paper 
flaky  and  the  different  sheets  of  unequal  thickness  :  in  one,  two 
instruments  are  employed  to  mix  them,  ouc  of  which  is  a  simple 
pole,  and  the  other  a  pole  armed  with  a  piece  of  board,  rounded 
and  full  of  holes.  The  operation  of  stirring  is  repeated  as  ofien  as 
Uie  stuff  falls  to  the  bottom.  In  the  principal  paper-mills  for 
making  writing  paper,  they  use  for  tins  purpose  what  is  colled  a 
hog ;  which  is  a  machine  within  the  vat,  tliat  by  means  of  a  small 
wheel  on  the  outride  is  nutde  to  tuni  constantly  round,  and  keep 
the  stuff  in  perjjetuol  motion.  When  the  stuff  and  water  are  pro- 
perly mixed,  it  is  easy  to  perceive  whether  the  previous  operations 
have  been  complete ;  for  if  the  stuff  flouts  close  and  in  regular 
flakea,  it  ts  a  proof  that  it  has  been  well  worked  in  the  engine. 

The  mould  is  u  square  frame  or  box  made  of  well  KeoKOiied 
mahogany,  and  covered  ut  tlie  top  with  wire.  In  Uie  old  way,  tlie 
wires  were  disposed  in  parallel  ro\vs,  with  others  ocroas  to 
strengthen  them ;  this  may  be  readily  understood  from  the  exami- 
nation of  a  sheet  of  paper.  But  tlie  modern  paper  is  chiefly  made 
upon  wire,  woven  iu  a  manner  similar  to  that  of  cloth.  This  wire 
cloth  is  made  larger  than  the  intended  sheet  of  paper,  and  turned 
down  over  liie  sides  of  the  frame ;  the  sixc  of  the  sheet  is  determined 
by  a  square  frame  of  mahogany  bound  with  brass  \  this,  which  ia 
called  the  deckle,  is  moveable,  and  only  held  upon  the  mould 
frame  by  the  workman  grasping  them  together  n-illi  butli  bands  , 


INTRODUCTION. 


217 


on  the  opposite  sides,  tlius  formuig  a  shallow  dish  or  mould,  in 
which  •  quantity  of  the  pulp  i»  taken  up,  which  by  the  draiBii^ 
tliiough  of  the  water  is  left  in  n  Hheet  upon  the  wire,  this  irame 
is  necessafy  to  retain  the  BtuflT,  of  which  the  paper  i^  nuide,  on 
the  cloth  i  it  must  be  exactly  adapted  to  the  wire  cloth  of  the 
mould,  otbenri«e  the  edges  of  the  paper  will  be  ragged  and  badly 
finished.  The  wire  cloth  of  ihc  frame  is  vajicd  iu  proportion  to 
the  fineness  of  the  paper  and  the  nature  of  the  stuff. 

The  deckle  being  removed,  the  aheet  of  pai>er  may  be  taken  up 
frotn  the  wire  by  applying  the  mould  upon  a  piece  of  felt ;  it  is 
then  preiued  with  n  felt  between  each  sheet.  Tlie  felte  are  pieces 
of  woollen  cloth  tij>read  over  every  ^hcet  of  paper,  and  upon  which 
the  sheets  are  laid  to  detach  them  from  the  wire  of  tite  mouM  ; 
they  prevent  them  from  adhering  together,  and  imbibe  part  of  tba 
water  with  which  the  stuff  ia  chained,  and  the  whole  of  it  is 
placed  together  under  the  action  of  the  press. 

The  tn-o  aides  of  tlie  felt  are  differenlly  raised ;  that  to  which  tlie 
hair  ia  lottgest  is  applied  to  the  sheets  which  are  laid  down,  and 
any  alteration  of  this  disposition  would  produce  a  change  in  the 
texture  of  the  paper. 

The  stuff  of  which  the  felta  are  made  should  be  sufficiently 
strong,  to  admit  of  being  stretched  exactly  on  the  Hheets  with- 
out fatliiig  into  folds,  and  at  the  sune  time  sutiiciently  pliitnt 
to  yield  in  any  direction  without  injury  to  the  wet  paper.  As  the 
felbt  have  to  resist  the  reiterated  efforts  of  the  press,  it  appeora 
Deceaaary  that  the  warp  be  made  strong  of  combed  wo<4  and  well 
twisted.  On  the  other  liand,  as  tliey  have  to  imbibe  a  certain 
quantity  of  water  and  to  retain  it,  it  is  necessary  that  the  woof  be 
of  carded  wool,  and  drawn  out  into  a  slack  thread.  These  are  the 
uteoaiU,  together  with  the  presses,  which  are  used  in  the  apait- 
menla  where  the  sheets  of  paper  are  fonued. 

Three  workmen  are  employed  tn  the  opcmUon  of  making  the 
paper,  which  tliey  manage  thus ;  the  firet  called  the  dipper,  stands 
ia  a  nttcb  or  hollow  part  of  tltat  kind  of  lodge  or  table  which  goea 
round  the  circumference  of  the  rat;  he  holds  the  mobld  and 
deckle  in  both  hands  as  described  above,  then  inclining  it  a  little 
towarda  him  he  dips  it  into  the  rat  and  brings  it  up  again  in  a 
horizontal  poaition.     Tlie  superduous  part  of  the  pulp  ttowa  over 


318  HISTORICAL 

on  all  eides,  and  the  qu&otity  thought  Buffictent  is  shtlcen  gently 
firom  the  right  (o  the  left,  and  up  and  down  borizontoliy  until  it  b 
equally  extended  over  the  whole  surface  of  the  mould.  These  two 
notions  are  alno  accompanied  by  a  slight  shake,  that  aervea  to  fix 
and  stop  the  sheet  as  the  water  drains  through  the  wire ;  and  then 
the  parts  of  the  pulp  uniting,  the  mould  is  immedtately  laid  on  the 
«dge  of  tlie  rat,  the  deckle  taken  off,  and  the  mould  made  to  slide 
along  ttie  board  which  is  liud  across  the  vat  to  the  part  where  the 
sheet  i«  to  be  laid  or  taken  off.  This  hoard  which  is  but  two 
inches  in  breadth  where  the  abe«t  ia  laid  is  nothing  more  than  * 
deal  board,  which  runs  along  the  length  of  the  vat,  and  is  pierced 
with  several  holes  at  the  broad  extremity  for  letting  the  mould 
drain  into  die  vat. 

The  dipper  taking  the  deckle  off  the  first  mould,  places  it  im- 
mediately on  the  second  which  is  given  him  for  dipping  it  imme- 
diately in  its  turn,  and  the  second  workman  called  the  coucher. 
taking  the  mould  on  the  board  that  runs  across  the  vat,  with  the 
left  hand  raises  it  gently  and  lays  it  in  an  inclined  position  against 
one  or  two  small  pins  which  are  driven  into  the  lioard  on  the  edge 
of  the  vat.  Id  this  condition  the  mould  remains  two  or  three 
seconds  of  time  for  draining  into  the  vat,  whilst  the  couclier  ex- 
tends a  felt  on  which  he  applies  the  mould  to  take  off  the  sheet, 
wdiich  being  done  he  returns  the  mould  to  the  dipper. 

These  operations  are  performed  in  so  short  a  time,  that  seven  or 
eight  sheets  of  a  nuddltng  size  can  be  made  in  a  minute ;  but  it 
would  be  advisable  to  proceed  more  slowly,  as  no  doubt  the  paper 
would  be  better  made,  and  of  a  stronger  consistence. 

The  dipper  should  be  attentive  in  distributing  the  matter  on  the 
mould  to  reinforce  the  comer  he  is  to  take  hold  of,  in  mising  and 
extending  the  sheets  i  for  wiUiout  this  precaution  he  would  break 
a  great  many.  If  he  also  takes  up  too  much  matter  with  his 
mould,  if  he  does  not  equally  extend  it,  or  if  he  strikes  his  mould 
against  the  drainer,  in  all  these  cases,  the  matter  is  accumulated 
in  certain  parts  of  the  mould,  which  produces  something  bke 
ridges  in  the  paper ;  or,  if  he  lets  the  matter  rest  on  the  mould, 
and  doea  not  distiibutv  it  immediately,  there  will  be  parts  of 
unequal  thickness.  Wbea  the  vat  is  too  hot,  the  stretching  out 
of  the  sheet  wiU  be  ill  perfonned,  because  the  water  evaporates 


INTRODUCTION. 


319 


too  soon  over  the  mould.  Add  to  thi»,  that,  in  letting  the  nutter 
run  tovnirds  one  of  the  edges,  by  not  giving  hia  sirm  a  re^or 
notion,  Ite  may  form  a  feather-«dged  p«per,  nrliich  aay  likewise 
happen  if  he  doeH  not  extend  his  stuff  sufficiently  ;  if  ibe  vat  is 
too  hot ;  if  the  fecula  of  the  pulp  is  too  crude,  uud  docs  not  ran 
well ;  if  his  arms  are  too  stiff,  and  if  he  givea  a  bad  iihake,  or  if  the 
mould  is  ill  made.  An  indented  sheet  happens  by  not  taking  off 
Ihe  deckle  properly,  or  by  tlic  fault  of  tho  felts  having  stitches, 
■limi.  and  selvages  in  them. 

In  examining  a  sheet  of  paper,  before  the  light,  a  greater 
epieity  is  seen  on  both  sides  of  each  brass  wire  than  t<rHanl«  the 
nidct  of  the  space.  This  thickness  is  occasioned  by  the  pulp, 
which  the  motion  of  the  mould  coold  not  distribute,  beJQg  stopped 
by  the  wires,  or  the  mmiconl,  that  serret  to  atring  them.  Tliis 
defect  ia  completely  remedied  by  the  improvement  of  weaving  the 
wire  of  the  mould  like  cloth.  In  order  to  avoid  drops  of  water, 
which,  if  they  &11  upon  the  paper  wilt  make  dtsagrecable  spots, 
the  monld  should  be  laid  gently,  and  raised  readily ;  and,  as  often 
as  the  eoncher  returns  hia  mould  to  the  drainer,  he  ought  to  1>e 
careful  to  shake  bis  battds  behind  him,  for,  witliout  this  precau- 
tion, hia  fingers,  which  are  wet.  would  drop  upon  the  sheet  already 
laid,  whilst  he  U  covering  it  with  the  felt.  If  he  is  abio  too  quick 
in  laying,  the  air,  detained  and  compreitsed  under  the  sheet,  occa- 
sions a  bloating,  and  makes  some  part*  more  clear  than  otheia. 

The  coucher  having  taken  off  the  several  sheets  from  the  mould 
W  &at  BS  they  are  made,  lays  them  one  by  one  in  a  pile  under  the 
press,  with  the  felt  between  each  iodividoal  sheet,  until  they  have, 
in  this  manner,  made  six  quires  of  paper,  w^ich  quantity  is  called 
a  post,  and  contains  one  hundred  and  fortyfour  sheets.  When 
the  last  sheet  of  tlie  post  is  covered  with  the  last  felt,  the  workmen 
about  the  vat  SMittt  each  otlter  to  submit  tlie  wliule  henp  to  the 
action  of  the  presa.  They  begin,  at  first,  to  press  it  with  a 
nud<)ltng  lever,  and,  aftervranls,  with  a  lever  fifteen  feet  in  Ici^th ; 
this  operation  expres&eft  the  water  and  thus  gives  the  paper  a 
strength  which  it  did  not  possess  before.  Tlie  vestiges  of  the 
protubcrsncm  made  by  the  wires  of  the  mould,  are  altogether 
flattened,  and,  of  consequence,  the  hollow«  ojipoaite  to  them  dis- 
■ppsM  abo ;  but  the  tiacu  formed  by  the  intersticea  of  the  wire. 


230 


.'   HISTORICAL 


ia  consequence  of  their  thidcnest,  appear  on  both  Mea,  and  are 
nmoded  bjr  die  press. 

*Fh«  busioess  of  th«  Uiird  woriunan,  called  the  lifter,  begins 
ftftcr  the  operation  of  Uie  press,  and  consiatA  in  takii^  the  sheets 
off  the  feltx  (for  they  are  cauaed  to  adhere  to  them  by  the  actton 
of  the  press),  and  then  making  the  sheets  up  in  a  second  pile : 
bat  if  the  coucher  works  too  fast,  and  the  lifter  finds  himself  hard 
pressed,  he  cannot  stretch  out  bis  sheets  esactiy  upon  ooeanotlier, 
80  as  to  make  a  neat  and  compact  pile,  for  this  is  very  necessary 
to  make  the  paper  of  a  r^xilar  and  equal  thickness,  when  it  is  put 
■oder  a  seir.ond  press,  which  is  done  as  aooD  as  sereskl  of  the  piles 
are  completed,  and  can  be  collected  together ;  tlus  second  pressure 
being  made  with  all  the  sheets  in  contact  with  each  other  ex- 
presses a  great  quantity  of  water  from  the  paper,  and  givea  the 
shectA  a  very  contiiderabie  strength ;  it  altso  teitds  to  take  out 
those  freckles  in  the  surface  of  the  sheets,  which  were  occasioned 
by  the  impression  of  the  felt;  though  it  is  necessary  to  have  felts 
in  the  first  pressure,  because  the  paper  is  then  so  wet  that  it  would 
be  pressed  into  s  solid  mass  if  the  sheets  touched  each  otlicr. 
The  paper  remains  in  the  second  press  as  long  as  tt  can.  until 
another  pile  is  made  ready  by  the  lifter,  when  it  is  taken  out  and 
tbe  shccbt  carried  to  the  dryin^^housc. 

Vrlicn  the  6hei.-tH  ore  very  tlitn,  and  it  'a  found  after  the  second 
preware  that  tbey  are  formed  by  a  fecula  which  is  still  saturated 
with  a  great  deal  of  water,  90  that  they  have  tittle  consistence,  it 
is  probable  that  tbe  second  press  has  so  joined  them  to  one 
anotlicr,  that  it  is  difficult  to  separate  them ;  and,  indeed,  tbey 
cannot  well  be  taken  off,  one  by  one.  without  tearing  a  great 
number ;  but,  liappily,  this  separaUon,  sheet  by  sheet,  is  itot 
necessary  for  drying,  so  that  seven  or  eight  may  be  taken  together, 
whicli  ia  called  forming  the  pages ;  sometimes,  also,  a  less  num- 
ber may  do  when  the  p*per  is  of  a  large  size,  but  never  less  than 
three  sheets  are  hung  up  together.  It  is  of  more  importance  than 
wc  are  at  first  aware  of,  that  the  slieets  should  remain,  as  it  were, 
pasted  several  of  them  together ;  if  they  were  single,  and  one  by 
one,  they  would  not  resist  the  moisture  of  the  size,  yet  thta 
moisture  is  sufficient  to  faciUtate  the  operation ;  and,  to  binder 
\iuiix  sepaiatwg,  when  they  are  hung  up  to  dry,  they  should  be  so 


I 


INTRODUCTION. 


231 


placed  that  the  psigcs  may  recNvc  the  wind  in  the  surface  and  twt 
in  the  sidea  and  edges. 

The  diying-iofia  are  wry  ext^n^ive  apartmentA,  iistially  Ao 
upper  puts  of  all  the  buildings  of  the  mill ;  the  nide!)  arc  formed 
by  loflcr  boards,  which  are  a  kind  of  lattice,  or  boarding,  whioh 
can  be  opened  and  shut  to  admit  more  or  lees  air  at  pleasure. 
Tbi^  sheets  are  taken  up  upon  n  piece  of  wood  like  a  T,  and  hung 
upon  hair  lines,  stretched  across  Ift^e  horizontal  wooden  frames, 
called  tribblea ;  and  then,  an  they  are  filled,  are  lifted  up  butweco 
upright  posts,  to  the  top  of  the  room,  and  retained  by  pegs  put  in 
the  po«U  1  then  another  frame  being  filled,  is  put  up  in  its  turn, 
and  ao  on,  tUl  the  lofl  ia  filled  from  top  to  bottom. 

Mr.  Bramah  has  made  an  improvement  on  this  method,  w^tch 
enables  women  or  children  to  perform  the  business  of  the  drying- 
bouse  instead  of  men,  and  adds  considerable  facih^  to  tlic  process 
of  hanging  and  re-luuiging  the  Bhc«t6.  Instead  of  using  tnhblcs. 
be  has  a  proper  namber  of  frames,  made  of  wood,  mounted  with 
letvet,  to  repment  m  many  frames  or  clothes'-horMes,  similar  to 
tboM  wed  by  any  oommoa  laundress,  but  of  a  length  proportioned 
to  the  dimenHioua  of  the  drying-house,  which  may  be  divided  into 
two  or  more  rows.  »o  as  to  leave  room  and  proper  aisles  or  passages 
for  the  convenience  of  the  operators  to  hang  and  re-hang  the 
sheet*  t  f""^  t^e  height  of  the  ftames  may  be  e<iual,  or  nearly 
equal,  to  one  half  the  story  in  which  they  are  fixed.  They  are 
stationed  at  proper  dist&nccs  from  each  otiier  by  means  of  upright 
po6U  with  grooves  fitted  to  the  frames,  so  that  each  may  slide 
renically  up  nnd  tlnwii,  by  UKftiis  of  line*  and  pulleys  allixeil  to 
each,  just  Uke  sash  windows  that  are  double  hung ;  so  that  while 
one  of  the  frames  is  sliding  up  to  touch  the  ceiling  of  the  building 
with  its  upper  ed^es,  the  alternate  one  may  be  depressed  till  ita 
lower  edge,  or  the  paj>er  which  hangs  upon  it,  may  come  nearly  in 
contact  with  the  floor.  By  thb  means  children  can  reach  to  hang 
the  paper,  and  can  afterwardB  elevate  the  Irames  to  tlteir  proper 
height  in  the  loft. 

The  paper,  when  dry,  is  carried  to  an  apartment  where  it  is 
lttied{  this  is  done  by  dipping  each  page,  that  is,  eacli  bundle  of 
thirty-four  or  thirty-five  shoots,  which  have  been  dried  loge&er, 
into  a  vat,  containing  a  weak  size.  This  is  made  from  shreds  and 
pwings  got  from  ttnners,  curriers,  and  parchment -makew ;   all  the 


I 


HISTORICAL 

pntre6ed  parts,  aixl  th«  lime,  are  carefully  eeparftted  froro  them, 
and  they  are  enclosed  in  a  kind  of  basket,  and  let  down  by  a  rope 
«nd  pullr^y  into  the  caldron.  This  is  a  late  invention,  and  e«rres 
two  raluabie  puipoaes.  It  makes  it  cuy  to  draw  out  the  pieces 
of  leather  when  the  size  is  exti*cted  from  them  by  boiling,  or  easy 
to  return  them  into  the  boiler  if  tike  oper«tioD  is  not  complete. 
When  the  glutinous  substance  ia  sufficiently  extracted,  it  is 
allowed  to  settle  for  some  time,  and  it  is  twice  filtered  before  it  is 
put  into  the  rat  wbeie  they  dip  the  paper.  Immediately  befora 
the  operation,  o  certain  quantity  of  aluta  is  added  to  the  site. 
The  workman  takes  a  handful  of  the  sheets,  smoothed  and 
rendered  as  supple  as  possible,  is  his  lefi  hand,  dips  them  mto 
the  vat,  and  holds  them  sepaiste  with  his  right,  that  they  equally 
imbibe  the  size.  After  holiling  tliem  nbove  tlie  vessel  for  a  space 
of  time,  he  seizes  on  the  other  side  with  his  rigtit  hand,  ai>d  again 
dips  them  into  the  vessel.  When  he  has  finished  ten  or  «  dozen 
of  these  hnndfuU,  they  are  submitted  to  the  action  of  the  press, 
from  which  the  superfluous  nze  ts  carried  back  into  the  vat,  by 
means  of  a  small  pipe.  The  vessel  in  vrhich  the  paper  is  sized  ia 
Kmietioiefi  made  of  copper,  and  furnished  with  a  grate,  to  give  the 
size,  when  necessary,  a  due  temperature,  and  a  piece  of  thin  board 
or  felt  is  placed  between  every  handful  as  they  are  laid  on  the 
table  of  the  press.  This  method  is  denominated  tub-sizing. 
V  AAer  the  sheets  are  sized  and  pressed  thej  must  be  qvickly 
separated  from  each  other,  to  prevent  their  adhering  together,  but 
it  is  to  be  observed  that  the  size  ia  an  extremely  weak  solution, 
M>  that  the  sheets  will  be  in  no  danger  of  adhering,  until  they  are 
dry.  In  some  of  the  most  improved  mills  the  sixing  is  performed 
in  a  machine,  consisting  of  a  large  square  vat,  or  wooden  cistern, 
containing  the  size :  in  this  a  strong  screw  press  is  situated 
horizontally,  the  side  beams  of  the  press  forming  tlie  outsides  of 
flu  rat,  and  the  screw  works  tlirough  a  tight  collar  of  leather. 
The  press  l>cing  open,  tlic  sheets  of  paper  are  suspended  on  lines, 
stretched  in  a  frame,  similar  to  those  on  which  they  are  dried,  and 
this  is  let  down  to  immerse  them  in  the  size ;  and,  after  remaining 
a  proper  time,  the  screw  of  the  press  i»  worked,  and  the  sheets 
Jhus  gathered  up  into  a  close  parcel ;  then  the  hnes  being  with- 
'.  drawn,  a  strong  pressure  is  given,  and  the  paper,  when  taken  oot. 
is  finished  ready  to  be  bung  up  again  to  dry.    By  this  means  tiie 


INTRODUCTION. 


P 


233 

paper  is  sized  rety  equally,  whereas,  id  tli«  old  method  of  tub- 
Bizing,  some  KbeeU  drained  off  more  site  thui  othen,  snd  Ten- 
dered them  unequal,  as  well  as  making  mftrks  in  them.* 

Tlii»  o|>eratioa  of  siziog  is  very  expenxire ;  but,  'for  printing 
p«pen,  and  some  others,  it  is  frequently  dispensed  with.  In  this 
case,  a  small  quantity  of  oil  mixed  with  alum,  pounded  very  fine, 
is  thrown  into  the  beating-engine  towards  the  end  of  the  process. 
About  a  pint  and  a  half,  or  less,  is  sufficient  to  give  the  paper  a 
proper  quality  for  printing,  nod  is  rather  better  than  tub-sizing. 
Thi«  method  is  denominated  '  engine-sizing.'  Powder  blue  is 
also  put  into  the  engine  to  give  a  bloom  to  the  paper. 

When  the  paper  is  sufEciently  dry  it  is  carried  to  the  finisliing 
iQom,  called  the  Saui,  where  it  is  pteaaed,  selected,  and  examined, 
by  women,  who  remove  all  damaged  and  imperfect  sheets ;  it  is 
then  put  into  the  dry  press,  and  squeezed  with  a  most  immense 
force,  to  render  the  paper  6at,  and  give  it  a  good  surface.  The 
lever  of  this  press  is  6ft«en  or  eighteen  feet  long,  and  ten  or 
twenty  people  are  employed  at  the  last  to  work  it,  thongh  they 
sometimes  use  Sampson,  that  is,  a  windlaa  like  a  crane,  vrith 
which  they  purchase  the  lever  of  the  screw.  The  dry  press  is 
generally  large  enough  to  hold  two  packs  of  ordinary  paper  side 
by  side.  The  Saul  is  surrounded  by  the  dry  presses,  often  twenty 
or  thirty,  but  one  windlas  serves  them  all.  The  paper  remains 
under  pressara  as  loi^  as  (he  demand  of  the  mill  will  admit,  but 
while  it  is  in  this  operation  it  is  parted,  once,  twice,  or  even  three 
ttmea :  to  do  tlus,  the  heaps  are  carried  back  to  the  table,  and  the 
whole  turned,  sheet  by  sheet,  in  such  a  manner  that  the  surface 
of  every  sheet  is  chai:^ed  as  relative  to  its  neighbour,  and  in  thJa 
tttoation  they  are  again  brought  under  the  press.  It  is  in  conducting 
tluM  t«-o  operations  of  parting  and  pressing  sometimes  four  or  five 
times,  or  as  often  as  the  nature  of  the  paper  requires,  that  the  per- 
fection and  finish  of  the  finest  writing  and  drawing-paper  coitsiat. 
If  the  stuff  ts  fine,  or  the  paper  slender,  the  parting  is  less  frequently 
repeated.  In  this  operation  it  is  necessary  to  alter  the  situatioa 
of  the  heaps,  with  regard  to  one  another,  every  time  they  are  put 
under  the  press ;  and,  as  the  heaps  are  highest  in  the  middle,  to 

*  Qufrjf.—M'tght  not  Mr.  Olilham'i  methuil  of  wcttinir  psper  in  M«w»,  m 
ileicribvd  tn  Chkp(«r  111  uf  tkb  work,  be  iiuule  aralUble  to  (bo  Uiipr«v&> 
iwat  uf  thU  prMcwt 


221 


R  ISTORICAL 


pboc  ttmaU  pieces  of  fdt,  whlcli  trill  bring  all  parta  of  tlie  pile 
to  an  Kjual  pressure.   ■ '  -  ' 

Mr.  Branuili't  ingMiionsi  hvdrostatic-preas*  is  most  admirably 
adapted  for  dry-pressing  the  paper ;  for,  in  a  large  paper-mill,  an 
injectbg  pump  may  be  kept  in  constant  action  by  the  water-mill, 

*  A*  thin  beuitiful  roncliine  is  now  of  rery  genera]  u«e  in  priDtinjt-ufficM, 
wbllr  (he  principle  upon  which  it  acts,  lh«Te  Is  reason  to  believe.  Is  far  los 
gcnenllf  uuderttood,  I  thall  here  give  the  fnlloving  deicriptlon  of  in 
mecluuusin: — ^Thls  pnai  hw  no  icrcw,  but,  in  lieu  iliercor,  a  piaton 
or  planger,  lilted  Mcuretdy  into  a  chamber,  or  barrel  of  cut  iron,  by 
collar*  of  leather;  a  (mail  foreo-pump  u  ntiiateil  near  to  the  press,  by 
which  vatcr  it  injected  into  tho  threat  chamber,  the  pUtun  it  thus 
expelled  from  it  at  ercry  stroke,  ia  proportioa  to  the  quantity  of  wBt«r 
tqjectcd,  and  this  presses  up  the  board,  or  follownr  of  the  press,  with  a  power 
In  proportion  to  the.  relative  diameter*  of  the  pump  and  tlie  pI«ton. 

The  botium  of  the  cylinder  ti  nindc  sufficiently  strong',  with  the  other 
parts  of  the  surface,  to  rcsitl  the  grentcit  strain  which  can  ever  lie  applied 
to  it  i  the  pipe  from  the  fnrcin^-pump  commuDicate*  with  the  cylinder 
at  the  bottom,  and  the  pump  has,  of  course,  valven  to  prevent  the  return 
of  the  water. 

The  action  of  the  preM  may  very  readily  be  comprehended. — Suppose  the 
■pace  between  the  preaii  plaion  and  its  cylinder,  the  eondaeting  tnhe,  and  the 
interrnl  between  the  injerlintr  piston  and  itn  cylinder,  i»  tic  niled  with  water 
and  tliat  an  aileqUDtc  «upply  of  wuler  Iw  included  in  the  reservoir  j — if  lh« 
uuectin)(  piiloa  be  rused,  the  water  will  flow  from  the  rctervoir  Into  (he 
iojeetiofc  cylinder,  lhrou)(h  the  valve.  On  the  descent  of  ilie  iiuc<rling 
piston,  the  valve  cloitos,  the  water  forces  up  the  valve  and  pab«es  thrau^rh  the 
oondueting  tube  into  the  press  cylinder,  where  It  nises  (he  press  pi9ti>n, 
together  with  Its  toad,  in  proportion  (o  Ihe  quantity  of  fluid  ii\jected,  as  stated 
atiore.  On  (he  subsequent  rise  of  the  injecting  jMston,  the  descent  of  Hie 
valve  preventi  the  return  of  the  fluid,  ami,  consequently  the  descent  of 
the  piston,  and  the  operation  is  repcateil  u  before  described. — When  Ihe  full 
effort  of  the  press  hu  been  exerted  on  (he  objecM  submitted  (o  its  action, 
the  dlsehor^ng  cock  is  loosened,  and  (lie  water  returns  through  the  aperture 
into  the  reservoir. 

The  mechanical  effect  of  the  pump  will  admit  of  an  cnsy  CAlcnlntion.  It  U 
kaowu,  that  if  Ihcre  be  a  mutual  communicalion  between  two  columns  of  any 
fluid,  whatever  pressure  or  eflort  may  l>e  exerted  on  the  one,  will  be  trans- 
mitted to  the  otiier,  in  a  nilio,  propurtiuuul  lo  the  respective  areas  of  each; 
conscqueutly,  the  relative  areas  of  the  ii^ecting  and  press  pistons,  constitaie 
the  hydrostatic  power  of  (he  preesj  and  the  mechanical  effort  eicrted  on  the 
injecting  piston  Is  MBtmhted  to  Ihe  press  piston  by  the  intervention  of  Ihe 
fluid,  in  a  ratio  prafWffloBat  to  their  comparative  areas. 

Let  as  suppote,  ts  an  example,  that  the  diameter  of  the  press  piston  be  8 


INTRODUCTION. 


225 


and  inject  water  into  an  air  v^Mel,  froni  which  pipes  are  cou- 
duct«d  to  presses  ia  all  parts  of  the  mill,  and  by  Mmply  opening 
ft  codi  at  any  press,  the  required  preMure  will  be  instantly  given 

in^hci :  noil  that  of  the  two  injcciiDf;  pittona  he  tn'o  Inches,  and  ono  Inch. 
The  area)  of  the  pnut,  and  tiiti-iiich  injet^tiD),'  p!«Ii>n,  are  proportional  to  thu 
tiq«u«B  of  "dielr  HiMnetfTii,  whlcU  irr  as  4  to  fi4,  or  n«  1  to  16  ;  thocn  nf  the 
pnwmnd  tbe  one-iorh  injecting  pUion,  an  im  I  in  A4  ;  tbU  cnnititutM  the 
kfdrMlftlic  power  uf  the  pms.  'I'hn  mcrhanlcul  poivcr  uf  the  (even  U  u  I  to 
10.  when  the  pio  or  fulrtumH  ate  In  the  outer  holes ;  sail  u  I  to  20,  when  in 
ihc  oihen  i  and  by  the  miiliipli«alton  of  ratioB,  tli«  four  hydro-mcclianicul 
fovem  nil)  ituid  tbui ;  16  x  10  ^  IfiO  to  1  i  IK  x  ^  =  3"^  to  I  ;  &t  X 
10  =5  <H0  to  1 ;  and  64  X  20  =  1280  to  1 ;  whicli  ore  in  proportion  to  uneh 
other,  u  1,  2.  -1.  Mid  8.  If  we,  therefore,  iuppoie  the  centre  of  effort  on  the 
leivn,  to  be<l«pre««cd  with  a  force  of  I  man  =  I<i8lb.  2nien  will  be  =>  33611). 
or  3ewt  X  1280  <=  384l>  cwt.  or  IS^loai;  lli«  object!  tuhinitted  tu  the 
actiuii  of  tbe  pre**  will  therefore  suttain  ■  prcwure  eiiual  to  the  dirvct  action 
of  192  ton*. 

TbcM  proponioiu  amy  be  crmneout  In  a  sUglit  degree,  as  aecnrding  to  lb' 
recent  dlxcimcrjr  of  Mr.  Pcrkin*  it  ii  pn>?cd  that  water  U  not  a  totally  inrom- 
pre*«ible  fiuiJ,  Iwit  tbe  calciilation  will  Iw  lullieiently  accumte  for  all  prac- 
tical purpotM. 

lite  pTM*  «tiottld  be  kept  clean  and  neat )  the  re«ervoir  should  be  tilled  iviih 
pure  water ;  and  the  best  awcct  oil  alone  tbould  be  a|>plii.-il  tu  the  |iittoiis. 

From  tlie  aimplicily  of  il»  contlniction.  the  prtst  ie  by  uu  means  liable  to 
be  out  of  orrlcr  i  hut  if  any  cxtrnnronn  matter  attiU'bcR  iluelf  to  cither  of  thr 
Tllrei,  Ibdr  aetioa  will  ncccnnrily  be  nuprndctl.  until  the  aiibitancc  be 
reaoTtd  t  ImI  Uui,  it  id  pretunicd,  will  icaroely  crcr  be  fouml  neccsnry. 

I*  nMg  thi»  prwi,  it  ia  dcMralile  to  hegin  with  the  two-ini'b  injeclinji 
ponap,  the  pio  ot  ita  lever  beioi;  in  the  outer  hole,  in  order  tu  «uve  llmu ;  when 
the  rcaUtancc  has  bacooifl  greater  than  thii  poiver  can  ov«rcoaio,  the  pin  «f 
the  lerer  thould  be  fixed  in  the  Inner  hole,  and  the  action  continued  -,  whea 
hiiurver  ihl«  pow«r  i«  innUbcicnt  to  overcome  the  rrdatance,  rccoiine  must 
ht  had  to  tbe  onivineh  iigeclinjc  punip,  with  the  pin  of  iti  lever  in  the  outer 
hoJci  and  ftnalljr  the  utsiMt  power  of  the  preji*  exerted,  by  ihiltiof;  It  to  the 
Immt  hole.  "• 

In  a  icrew-preat,  of  a  fine  thread.  It  requirva  nearly  a*  much  labour  to 
unacrcw  a»  to  acr«w  It  down,  au  eirideuce  of  the  eoorvioiu  friciiuu  of  a  acm* 
when  acting  a^Mt  a  great  preuiir*-,  bw  the  hydroalatioitreM  onlf  reqttinq 
a  cock  to  be  opened  to  let  out  the  water  from  beneath  Ihc  pitton,  which  theti 
dawcBilt  ^nkhly  by  it*  own  gravity,  or  the  riaaticity  of  ibc  lubuance  under 
the  preaMUre.  Tbe  grvateit  coniraicncc  of  the  hydroilatic-prMi  it,  that  tfa« 
power  CM)  n  «uUy  be  iranamittcd  to  it  from  any  diitance,  and  In  any  dlrec- 
tiop,  by  mnna  of  pipe*  conducted  aUinir  iu  lituiUHiu)  nhero  all  other  mcuui 
of  c«iir«ying  the  BotloB  would  be  conii>licated  and  expeaajn  tn  tbe  cstmnc, 

t 


HISTORICAL 

by  the  elasticity  of  the  confined  air  operating  on  the  pnlnt^d 
•orfnce  of  the  piflton  of  any  press.  The  air  veBsel  has,  of  cootm!, 
a  safety-valve,  to  allow  the  escape  of  the  water,  when  the  preMtore 
becomes  so  great  as  to  endanger  tlie  rupture  of  any  of  the  veftnels  i 
for  it  ia  to  be  observed,  that  the  power  of  this  principle  is  irre- 
sistible when  the  pump  is  worked  by  a  mill,  and  will  burst  any 
vessels  without  the  least  appearances  of  strain  on  the  moving 
parts  of  the  pump. 

To  avoid  the  necessity  of  having  a  great  number  of  preuM 
for  the  dry-work  of  a.  mill,  Mr.  Bramah  propoaea  to  use  another 
kind  of  apparatus  called  retainers,  which  consist  of  a  top  and 
bottom  bed,  of  wood  or  metal,  of  sufficient  strength  to  resist  the 
l»-action  of  the  paper  when  the  press  is  slackened  from  itfl  severest 
squeeze,  and  to  retain  it,  in  its  most  compressed  stalo,  for  any 
required  length  of  time,  ai^er  the  grasp  ofthe  press  has  been  fimilly 
withdrawn.  In  these  retdners  vertical  bars  are  fixed  at  the 
cwners  of  the  lower  bed,  passing  through  the  holes  in  the  upper 
one,  and  have  each  several  holeK  to  receive  wedges  or  keys,  by 
which  the  upper  bed  of  the  retainer  is  confined  to  preserve  tJie 
•tale  into  which  it  has  been  pressed,  notwithstanding  any  efibrts 
of  the  paper  or  felts  to  expand  to  the  space  they  originally  occu- 
pied. These  retainers  are  mounted  upon  wheels,  applied  to  the 
lower  boards,  in  tlie  manner  of  a  truck,  and  a  railway  is  laid  which 
goes  tliTougb  the  press,  so  that  the  paper  may  be  piled  upon  the 
trucks,  the  top  board  put  on,  and  the  whole  wheeled  into  the 
press ;  and  the  operation  being  finished,  the  retainer  is  made  fast ; 
the  press  is  then  slackened,  and  the  whole  is  wheeled  forwards, 
leaving  the  pre8«  vacant  for  the  reception  of  another  retainer. 

Af^r  the  dry-pressing,  the  paper  is  finished,  and  only  requires 
to  be  assorted  into  diSerent  lots,  according  to  its  quality  and 
faults ;  afUr  which  it  is  made  up  into  quires.  The  person  who 
does  this  must  possess  great  skill,  and  be  worthy  of  confidence, 
because  he  acts  as  a  ctieck  on  those  who  separated  the  paper  into 
different  lots.  He  takes  the  sheets  witli  his  right  hand  to  fold 
and  examine  them,  laying  them  over  his  left  arm  till  he  has  the 
number  requisite  for  a  quire ;  then  brings  the  sides  parallel  to  one 
another,  and  places  them  in  heaps  under  the  table. 

The  paper  is  afterwards  collected  into  reams,  of  twenty  quires 
each,  imcked  up  for  tlie  Inst  time,  and  put  under  the  press,  where 


INTRODUCTION'. 


W 


it  ia  eontiittied  for  ton  ot  tw«)v«  boiin,  ur  m  loitg  m  Uie  denumd 
of  the  paper-vuirket  pennita* 

A  gT«at  lerolution  has  been  rncenlly  made  ia  tke  art  of  paper- 
mAkiog,  bjr  the  adoption  of  machiiurry  foi  fabrkaliog  it  rrom  (he 
pulp  aod,  at  ono  operatioB,  pressing  it  betwciHi  the  Tclte,  and 
nndering  it  lit  for  tW  aecood  presfture,  by  which  on  imnteiue 
aavii^  of  lidxiur  i»  madv,  and  Ute  quality  of  the  paper  improved. 
Haurs.  Pourdhoier  had  a  pateitt  for  tliese  machines,  of  which 
they  erected  great  ntuubern  in  difierent  partA  of  the  kingdom. 
Tbt^ir  ooiwtrucUon  i«  eittremciy  curious  and  not  cajsiiy  expluned 
witliotit  drawings.  A  wire-<:ioth,  of  many  yaids  in  length,  is 
(wed,  its  ends  being  Bcw«d  together ;  and  it  ia  extended  hori- 
zontally between  two  rollcre,  bo  as  to  reprcaent  a  table,  which,  by 
the  rerolution  of  the  rollent,  is  in  constant  motion ;  at  one  end  the 
rat,  «oataiiuug  the  pulp,  is  situated,  having  a  bp,  or  low  aide,  at 
which  the  pulp  runs  over  in  a  continued  atieam  upon  tlie  cloth, 
and  is,  by  iU  taolioo,  carried  fonvarda;  the  cloth  ia  contrived  to 
have  a  coDtinnal  abalcing-aiolioa  iiidewaya,  which  tends,  with  the 
draining  tbtXH^h  of  the  water,  to  coagulate  the  pulp  into  a  ttheet 
of  paper ;  this  ia  taken  off  from  Ute  wire,  at  the  other  end,  in  a 
continued  slieet,  between  a  pair  of  roUers,  like  thogse  of  a  flatting- 
miJ]  i  epch  of  these  has  an  endlesa  felt  paeaing  round  it,  and  the 
paper  is  introduced  to  receive  it^  pressure  between  tiie  felt«,  «o 
that  it  i«  delivered  from  the  machine  io  an  endleas  dry  atid  firm 
tiheet.  A  reel,  turned  by  the  nuuJiine,  receives  tho  paper,  and 
wiikls  it  up  as  it  cotoes  off  the  cloth  ;  and  when  a  sufficient  quan- 
tity ia  wound  on  it,  it  is  cut  off  by  a  kj)Jle,  which,  by  cuUuig 
through  the  folds,  divides  the  paper  into  aeparatc  sheets,  which 
arc  Hum  ready  for  the  operation  of  the  second  press.  The  machiuea 
are  constructed  with  llie  cloth  so  wide,  that  the  continual  ^eet  is 
cut  up  into  two,  and  sometimes  three,  in  width,  by  which  means 
it  produces  an  immense  number  of  sheets  in  a  short  time ;  but  the 
gitateat  udrantagc  is  in  making  very  large  sheets,  wlucb  it  will  do 
to  almost  any  extent  in  length,  and  as  much  as  two  yards  io 
width.  This  machine  is  only  adapted  for  making  wove  paper, 
but  a  patent  has  lately  been  taken  out  for  carrying  this  invention 
further,  and  making  the  paper  with  lines  in  it,  which  is  done  in 
■eptrate  moulds,  sinular  to  those  at  present  u»ed.  but  worked  by 
macbioeiy. 

Q2 


228 


HISTORICAL' 


"  The  idea  of  a  mnchinc  for  tlits  purpose  briginnted  in  France ; 
and  about  sixteen  years  ago  Mr.  Leger  Didot  brought  to  this 
country  a  very  rude  and  imperfect  model,  wbif;h.  after  a  variety  o( 
nitrrattons  and  addition!!  by  himRelf.  and  English  artists,  princi- 
pally Mr.  Donkin.  engineer,  has  been  improved  into  one  of  tin 
most  beautifi)]  and  efficacious  machines  that  can  be  imagined.  It 
would  be  impossible,  without  entering  into  an  immense  dptai!,  to 
give  more  than  a  sketch  of  this  elaborate  machine,  which  consists 
of  ft  great  vnri^^  of  apparatun,  and  abounds  in  ingcniouH  con- 
trivancea.  The  same  may  be  xaid  of  a  machine  itince  inrented  hj 
Mr.  Dickenson,  which  accomplishes  the  same  object  by  a  method 
entirely  difiereiit.  He  (Tnployx  a  hollow  cylinder,  the  surface  of 
which  is  pervious,  and  is  covered  with  woven  wire ;  and  this  re- 
volves in  R  vat  of  pulp,  though  not  completely  immersed  ;  but  by' 
the  uis,  which  lit  a  hollow  tube,  there  is  a  communication  from 
tone  internal  apparatus  to  a  pair  of  air-pumps ;  and  by  tlieir 
action  the  paper  is  formed,  and  made  to  adliere  to  the  cylinder, 
and  afterwards  detached  from  it  to  an  endless  clotli,  which  con- 
ducts it  to  the  pressing  rollers.  The  pulp  for  this  machine  is 
much  more  dilated  than  for  any  other  mode  of  making  paper,  and 
therefore  admits  of  the  fibres  whidi  compose  it  being  longer, 
which  has  a  beneficial  effect  with  regard  to  the  tevture  of  the 
paper,  and  renders  it  better  adapted  to  receive  a  clear  and  distinct 
impresaion."— iJift.  Dec.  341. 

The  adoption,  in  England,  of  this  machine,  owed  its  origin  prin- 
cipally, I  believe,  to  the  difficulties  experienced  by  the  manufac- 
turers generally  of  pmperly  controlling  the  operations  of  their 
workmen.  During  the  existence  of  the  patent,  and  under  the 
pressure  of  a  heavy  annual  cliarge,  many  were  set  to  work ;  and 
since  then  the  number  han  been  amazingly  increased  ;  and  were  it 
generally  applicable  to  the  various  descriptions  of  pajier  required 
by  the  public,  I  am  persuaded  its  use  would  become  almost  uni- 
versal. No  class  of  o'lr  manufactures  in  lliis  kingdom  has  suffii^red 
so  much  as  thai  of  paper  from  the  sad  and  miserable  cffecta  of 
those  associations  amongst  the  labouring  artisans  which  pcrrade, 
more  or  less,  almost  every  branch  of  business.  How  injuriously 
they  have  opentted  in  retarding  the  improvemtntji  which  nould, 
otherime,  have  taken  place  in  those  manufucturirj,  in  which  both 


INTRODUCTION. 


229 


^ 
^ 


I 


masters  and  men  are  siuttully  mtvnrHt«cl,  hiui  be«a  liere  most 
falally  exemplified. 

.  Time  attd  care  and  attention,  aidnd  by  skill  and  iui^enuity,  are 
reqaiaite  to  the  attaiument  of  perfection  in  every  branch  of  bum* 
nvM ;  und  where  the  former  }>oiiits  are  disregarded,  it  ia  w«))- 
knovrn  tJiat  a  contrary  effect  inuitt  be  produced.  In  tlie  fabrication 
of  gOO<l  pu|MV  this  is  particularly  requisite,  no  lesa  tban  in  the 
excellence  of  aujieiior  printing;  and  tltc  introduction  of  tJiio 
counteracting  spirit  of  combinaUon,  wbether  into  the  interior  of 
the  printing-office,  or  of  a  paper-mill,  muat  alwaya  ^ve  cause  to 
regnt  that  the  views  of  the  labouring  artisana  are  not  more  in 
oniaon  with  those  of  tlicir  employers,  and  that  they  regard  Ictus  thv 
perfecting  of  the  work  under  their  hands  than  the  obtuining  of  m 
htglier  rate  of  wagi-g  and  fewer  hours  of  employment.  Too  ardent 
a  desire  for  expc-dition  in  tlieir  movenwnta  ruins  every  thing  under 
such  circunwtanccs. 

The  late  Mr.  Whatman,  than  whom  no  person  added  more  to 
the  real  improetmrMt  of  tlie  manufacture,  had  not,  for  many  years  of 
the  earber  part  of  hiit  life,  much  of  opposition  to  meet  witli  iVom  the 
workmen  ;  and  by  u  judicious  application  of  moderate  encourage* 
meat  tliey  were  stimulated  to  aid  his  endeavours  by  contributing 
their  du«  proportion  of  care  and  attentive  workmanship.  At  that 
period  each  individual  stood  singly ;  no  associations  were  tiien  iu 
existence ;  and  the  employer  could  exact  from  the  labourer  a  just 
return  for  Che  wages  paid  him.  But  the  latter  yean  of  this  geu- 
iJeinan  were  clntideH  with  ref^t,  at  finding  his  plans  opposed  in 
every  atoge  of  their  progre»«  by  Ins  work-|teople ;  and,  foi-eseeing 
nothii^  but  an  increase  of  the  evil,  and  no  means  of  establishing 
a  joat  and  necesKary  controul,  he  retired  from  tlie  manufacture 
with  dis!^8t  and  disn])pointuient. 

The  iiKreiuing  p«ipuIatioa  of  the  country,  and  the  great  cxten- 
atoa  of  education  through  every  part  of  it,  has  rendered  the 
itemanda  of  late  years  for  paper  such,  that  in  the  prettent  a^ 
thoM  of  the  last  have  been  more  than  doubled.  The  conse- 
quent cDCouragement  thus  given  to  the  erection  of  maitufacLoriea 
IB  a  country  rich  and  specnlative  like  ours,  has  produced  its  nutu- 
td  molt  in  an  tncreaaed  competition  for  the  procuration  of  mate- 
rial!, and  tbe  sale  of  paper:  for,  as  might  also  have  hv.n  i-xpectcd. 
the  supply  of  materials  could  sca/cdy  be  found  lu  keep  equal 


H ISTORIC AL 


ptM  tilBrcwith,  notwithstanding  the  immenM  importation  of 
rrom  every  country  whence  they  coold  by  any  nK*iH  be  obtained. 

Sut  the  taste  of  the  public  must,  at  all  erenta,  be  grati5ed, 
however  hatidious,  and  perhaps  injodicknis,  it  may  be  deemed ; 
and  to  cobttr  every  thing,  in  fact,  hu  been  Mcriflced  :  firmness, 
durability,  and  usefutnesa,  hare  been  made  to  yidd  to  this  extrtw 
ditpiaif ;  and  nothing  will  at  present  meet  a  Itbviul  pnichsse  unleiia 
a  whiteness  superior  to  snow  be  first  obtained,  as  an  indispeiukbU 
medium  for  showing  off  an  ink  of  intcnady  jetty  blackneta. 

Another  thing  is  also  demanded  from  the  manofacturer — thai 
tht-se  reqwsitea  b«  obtained  at  a  price  Ktow  a  due  cooipaisUioa 
to  him  for  ilM  cost.  Hmic*  the  introduction  of  laioenl  MbetancM 
to  the  original  vegetable  Matter,  and  the  aid  of  chemical  agencies 
to  produce  thin  demanded  efTect ;  and  hence  the  foundation  of  tli« 
variouB  grounds  of  complaint  ariaing  from  the  coMeqnent  dete* 
rioTution  of  the  paper. 

To  rebnoe  the  steps  that  have  been  trod,  and  to  retam  the 
operations  of  the  mannfactme  to  the  point  when  the  impn>v»- 
menta,  improperly  so  termed,  commenced,  is  not,  I  conceive,  a 
task  of  easy  accomplislimcnt ;  the  change  can  only  be  wrought  by 
degrees,  and  by  awakening  the  public  mind  to  a  due  oouaidemtioo 
of  the  necessity  of  discriminating,  in  futore,  between  durable  atihty 
and  transient  show  :  and  by  not  snAering  external  appearances, 
however  imposing,  to  warp  their  judgment,  tlte  result  would  bo, 
that  a  good  substantial  ami  lasting  article  would  then  And  ita  way 
into  the  mnrket,  to  the  ultimate  gtatiafaction  of  poaterity,  who  art 
deeply  intere»tvd  therein,  no  Imk  than  the  preaant  age,  inau-ad  of 
the  fHUMnt  evanescent  and  perishing  article. 

Hn  Kience  of  cbemifltry  has,  as  stated  above,  been  very  much 
applied  to  aid  the  manufacture  of  paper,  but  never  to  so  grrmt  an 
extent  •■  since  tlie  invention  of  the  machinery  before  spoken  of. 
For  giving  a  doUcate  M-hiteneas,  and  a  profit^le  weight,  to  paper 
raade  from  rag  of  an  inferior  quality,  even  earthy  Kulntance^  have 
been  rrsortMl  to.  and  with  this,  and  vanoos  aj>iUications  of  th« 
acids  ia  the  form  of  gas,  with  otlier  ohcmionl  prtparations,  to  aid 
appHuaaiMt,  a  ahoivy  article  is  now  prodaced,  for  wtuch  those  who 
use  it,  or  tkoM  who  live  after  them,  will  pay  right  dear.  Whole 
piles  Af  <jiure4tock  are  already  nearly  crumbling  to  dust  in  tba 
wanihonSBS  of  booksellefd,  never  to  coene  to  light  ai  books :  aad 


INTRODUCTION. 


231 


many  r  voIuqw,  deHigned  to  enrich  tiie  library  of  ifai  potwensor, 
ood  to  clvncvnd  aa  tut  heir-loom  to  posterity,  now  preiKnti!  to  the 
mortified  owner  ita  elegant  print  surrounded  by  a  marjrin  of  tan- 
ooloHT,  wliich,  in  some  instnnceB.  fonnH,  as  it  were,  a  complete 
fiiate  round  each  page ;  Uiu  od-vaniiah  in  the  compofiition  of  the 
ink  Meniing  to  preserve  tlie  intcraticcs  between  the  print  from  the 
Mine  kind  of  dincolourfttion.  School-bookn  printed  on  this  species 
of  paper  will  scarusly  last  out  their  destined  period  from  one 
vacation  to  the  nexU  A  fe«)urite  love-letter  written  upon  it  will 
endure  but  few  nufoldings  and  caresses,  and  prove  aa  ftugile  as 
th«  TOWS  it  contauis.  Itid«ecl,  1  have  now  a  sample  of  some  which 
is  »o  bnttle  b>  to  break  short  upon  being  creased ;  and,  when  io' 
tatters,  so  incombastible  doea  the  ^psiim  make  tlie  (ragmentst 
they  will  scarcely  sene  to  light  a  candle ;  nor  are  they  sufficiently 
tra^twortliy  for  even  the  moat  ordinary  domestic  purposes.  The 
plaaler  gives  colour  at)d  weight  without  body,  and  the  over- 
delicacy  of  colour  which  it  prt-sents  is  a  sure  «gn  that  such  an 
article  will  soon  fiuie  and  wax  dingy,  like  an  over-fair  complexion. 
But  a  prutty  K^XHi  profit  must  accrue,  both  to  the  paper-maker 
and  the  excise-revenue,  upon  the  many  tons  used  in  the  course  of 
a  year.  The  cost  of  it,  which,  at  one  time,  was  three-halfpence  a 
pound,  is  now  not  a  penny. 

The  above  was  written,  and  some  ctdeuhttiona  made  merely 
upon  my  own  idea  of  what  the  machine-working-paper-mills  were 
doing,  without  the  leaat  expectation  that  1  should  find  any  on« 
who  would  publicly  second  me  in  this  line  of  arf^ument ;  and  I 
must  confess  that  1  felt  considerable  reluctance,  first  from  a  diffi> 
dence  of  giving  an  opinion  upon  so  important  a  subject,  nezti 
ftma  a  feeling  of  respect  towards  gentlemen  of  n  profession  so 
okweW  couitected  with  my  own.  before  I  couldmftke  up  my  mind 
to  commit  my  observations  and  objecbons  to  the  public  eye. 
However,  my  diffidence  is  removed  and  my  objections  strength- 
eneil  by  a  paper  in  a  monthly  publication  of  some  celebrity  in  the 
scientific  world,  the  writer  of  which,  with  litde  measure  of  ex- 
prenioD,  goes  much  further  than  I  do,  and  although  I  certainly 
dissent  from  the  imputation  implied  by  the  word  fraud,  yet,  u 
the  fmtt  exist,  i  shall  give  an  extnct  from  the  "  Annals  of  Phi- 
knophy." 


233 


•HISTORICAL     ' 


"  Frauds  and  Imperftctittia  tw  Paper-making. — In  order  to  in- 
cnaxc  tlic  wvifflit  of  printing  papers,  some  manufRcturvrs  an  it^ 
tiie  hinbit  of  mixing  Hulphale  of  lime,  or  f^psum,  with  the  nig«, 
to  a  great  extent.  I  have  been  informed,  by  atitliority  upon 
wtiicli  1  plac«  great  reliaiici-,  tliut  «oiui;  p>i|(er  contains  more  than 
ooe-fourtUof  its  weight  of  ^pHiiD),  And  I  lately  examiued  a  sample 
which  had  the  appvarooce  of  n  good  paper,  that  contained  about 
twelve  per  cent.  The  mode  of  detecting  this  fraud  is  extremely 
Bimpie :  bum  100  grains,  or  any  given  weight,  of  the  paper  in  a 
platina,  or  earthen  crucible,  and  continue  the  lieat  until  the  teai- 
duum  becomes  white,  which  it  will  readily  do  if  the  paper  is 
ouxcd  with  gypsum.  It  is  certainly  true  that  all  paper  contains 
a  unal)  quantity  of  iniconibuatihle  matter,  derived  (iram  accidental 
impurities,  but  it  does  not  amovnt  to  more  than  about  one  per 
cent;  tlic  weight,  tbt^ii.will  indicate  the  extentof  the  fraud.  With 
respect  to  the  imperfection  of  paper,  I  allude  to  the  slovenly 
naode  in  which  the  bh:aching  by  mt-ans  of  chlorine  or  oxy- 
muriatic  acid  is  effectt'd  ;  this,  after  its  operation,  is  freqnently 
lef^  in  such  quantity  in  the  paper,  that  it  may  be  readily  detected 
by  the  smell.  Some  time  ei&ce,  a  button-maker  in  Birmingham, 
who  had  manufactured  the  buttons  in  the  usual  way,  was  sur- 
prised to  find  that,  after  being  a  short  time  kept,  they  were  so 
tanushed  as  to  be  unsaleable ;  on  searching  for  the  cause,  he 
found  that  it  was  derived  Irom  the  OiCtion  of  the  chlorine,  which 
bad  been  left  in  th«  paper  to  such  an  exlejit  as  to  act  upon  the 
metallic  buttons.— Edit."  Amah  of  Philtmphif,  July,  1833, 
No.  xxxt.  p.  68. 

Tills  amounts  to  precisely  what  I  had  brought  my  own  mind  to 
upon  the  subject ;  namely,  that  we  printers  were  having  a  worse 
article  to  work  upon,  and  the  booksellers  and  the  pnhUc  a  worse 
to  pay  for,  fiom  the  use  of  gypsum  in  paper-making.  Let  oa 
see  how  the  account  will  stand  in  Agureti.  1'hiit  stuiT  is  not  merely 
used  in  a  process  where  its  colouring  ntatter  is  extnicted,  and  the 
reaidunm  let  ran  off  to  waste ;  but  care  in  taken,  as  I  understand, 
that  no  loss  shall  accrue  of  its  weight,  for  after  the  beating  of  th« 
rag  into  pulp,  the  gypsum  is  mixed  in  a  separate  vessel,  stmI 
added  to  the  mass,  to  be  drawn  out  with  it  into  the  machine; 
Then,  supposing  half  the  quantity  stated,  or  l-8th  per  cent  of  tJie 


INTRODUCTION. 


233 


weight  of  machine-made  paper  to  be  the  c|atntity  of  gypsum  in 
its  corapoaitioD,  does  it  not  amount  to  something  like  tJie  cbft> 
meter  given  of  it  in  the  "  Aonalst" 

Take,  for  exwmplt*.  a  sheet  of  paper  which  was  offered  with  a 
view  of  it«  being  used  for  this  very  work.  Tbe  weight  was 
marked  SSlba.  price  62s.  which  m  nbout  Ii.  6d.  per  lb. ;  say  for 
thin  a  purchaser  will  have  seven-eighthit  or  30  lbs.  lOos.  of  what 
the  paper  ought  to  be  wholly  made  of,  viz.  '21.  (u.  Gd. ;  for  the 
other  eighth,  or  41b.  6oz.  he  would  pay  6t.  6ti.  for  what  was  not 
worth  more  than  4\d. 

Tilts  in  the  account  between  the  paper  maker  and  the  consumer; 
in  tiny  further  calculation  it  must  be  remenihered  that  the  excise 
duty  gets  part  of  tJiis  profit,  vit.  onoaixth,  the  duty  uprai  paper 
being  5tl.  per  lb.,  ao  that  the  exci«e  gelx  a  duly  of  3d,  per  lb. 
upon  an  article  originally  costing  one  penny. 

The  difficulties  presented  to  tlie  printer  in  working  thin 
machine-made  paper,  are  manifold.  First,  in  making  ap  hia  fur- 
niture: the  dimensions  of  all  cut  paper  (as  this  is  generally  termed 
by  the  men)  are  various  in  the  same  (juire  ;  he,  therefore,  cannot 
make  margin  with  any  certainty  of  the  sheets  folding  even  and 
st|UKre,  out-and-out.  If  he  happen  to  take  a  smaller  sheet,  the 
fore  edge,  when  folded,  will  hang  over  tlie  other  parts  ;  if  he  take 
a  larger  sheet,  the  smiiller  ones  must  be  deficient  in  their  margin ; 
if  he  take  a  medium  size,  the  consequence  is  still  do  other  tlion  a 
medium  mischief.  ^* 

Next,  as  to  tlie  wetting :  this  will  be  a  matter  of  some  hazard, 
and  not  until  after  the  experience  of  several  reams  will  the  welter 
gel  sufficiently  acquainted  with  each  lot  of  paper,  to  proportion 
the  wetting  ;  one  dip  fi>r  a  quire,  or  three  times  for  two  quirect,  is 
generally  quite  suflicient ;  absorbing  the  water  very  rapidly,  it 
sooti  bw'onics  a  mo«B  of  inseparable  pulp,  as  far  as  the  water 
penetrates,  and  will  require  to  be  taken  to  a  table  the  next  day, 
and  every  sheet  to  be  turned  over  and  cmootlied  by  tlie  hand 
being  passed  over  it,  to  take  out  the  creases  and  cockles,  the 
sheet  appearing  like  the  leaf  of  a  Savoy  cabbage ;  the  heap  must 
be  then  pressed,  and  lie  twelve  hours  more  before  it  is  fairly 
ready  for  working. 

At  press,  to  a  man  careful  of  his  work,  more  difficulties  arise : 
•one  of  the  nuichiQe-made  paper,  from  the  prcvtdeoce  of  the 


234 


HISTORICAIr 


Uatwial  before^meiiUoned,  and  from  the  great  pressure  nec««arUy 
■ppli«d  to  give  it  m  »aMX>tb  fn««,  has  really  no  adequate  subetanc* 
left  into  which  printing,  or  itnpresuoo,  con  be  forced ;  it  ta  nure 
surfacp>colouring ;  cong4M|ueDlly,  the  ink  on  tlie  Btirluce  of  the 
type  becomes  spread,  above  iu  proper  dimeosions,  oti  tlie  paper, 
producing  «  slurred  or  ragged  appearance  i  Ut  tiuM  it  may  be 
added,  that  the  manner  in  which  maichuie-made  paper  ia  aized,  im 
calculated  moat  effectually  to  resist  any  abaorption  of  either  the 
Tamiah  or  colouring  matter  of  the  ink.  In  the  old  way  of  paper- 
making,  by  tub-sizii^,  the  substance  used  an  size,  as  has  lately  , 
been  stated,  is  made,  by  the  usual  proceiiM,  from  parcluuent- 
cuttings,  skins,  &c.  and  this,  generally.  i»  auch  a  Wiuuier  ua  to 
giro  to  the  pBpcr  firmneaa  and  tenacity.  In  the  new  process  no 
8uch  substance  would  answer.  The  size  is  a  production  from  the 
soap-manufacturer,— ft  composition  of  soap-lece  and  oil.  Tliis 
accounts,  at  once,  for  tlie  difiiculliea  above  stated  in  the  wetting 
proceaa  of  printii^,  and  the  subsequent  trouble  to  a  printer,  be- 
e«ue  thi;  ink  wiU  not  let.  All  thia  popi^,  iu  a  greater  or  Imb 
itfgn^  raiata  the  absorption  of  the  ink,— it  has  ik>  ai&tiily  to  thu 
Conponnd :  tb«  uik  only  dries  skin  deep :  set-off  sheets  for  tlM9 
tympanx,  in  the  rettoTati<His,  are  requisite  to  u  great  extent, 
and  the  ink,  when  supposed  to  bo  dry,  is  acted  upon  by  the  book- 
binder's paste-boards  oad  leather  tliroughout  the  whole  book, 
HQtil  one  page  sets  o^upoii  it»  opposite  one,  and  type  U]>on  typu 
obliterates  each  other, — then  add  the  want  of  opaqueness  in  th« 
paper  and  you  will  aoe  the  full  effect  of  macJiine-mode  paper. 

In  tltis,  as  in  all  Other  manufactaics,  tlieiv  are  different  qualities, 
lite  finer  may  not  posBesa  oU  those  imperfections ;  but,  varj-ii^ 
ia  degree.  I  have  given  the  general  cJiarocteristics,  more  or  less 
of  which  will  be  found  in  all  mncliiue-mitde  pap«' ;  and  to  this  I 
may  add,  what  1  know  will  startle  souw  great  mechanics,  that  it 
is  at  least  equally  liable  to  the  imperfeclioa  of  irregularity  in 
substance,  from  any  iuatleutiou  or  want  of  competent  skill  in  the 
atteDdont  in  supplying  it  with  the  requisite  quantit)'  of  matter, 
with  any  hood-made  paper;  and  it  is  possible,  from  my  practice 
aa  a  printer,  to  point  out  instances  where  {mper  has  been  as  irre- 
gularly nnd  indifferently  wrought  by  the  machine  aa  it  ever  was 
by  the  most  oarelcss  and  unprincipled  manual  operation. 

But  taate  is  ok  l^uJy  to  vary  in  paper-&ncying  as  in  any  other 


INTRODUCTION. 


986 


fiutcy, — after  th«  eye  and  the  touch  hnv«  been  vtliUed  by  beaotifnl 
rellum-like  wbe-ctotb  paper,  without  an  at<nn  of  irrrrgulanty  to 
offend  either  Beme,  taMe  is  veerii^  roeiid  to  an  imitatioa  of  tfai 
hand-«iGve,  or  laid  paper ;  and  to  accommodate  all  partieiK,  thin 
fine  machine-made  paper  is  now  to  uiidei^o  another  pmc«ii3  to 
give  it  an  *pp«anmce  of  the  Giev<^-Inadfl  article,  by  pauiiig 
thtottg^t  fliiti-d  rotlen,  and  pressing  it  into  a  ribbed-liki;  appear- 
ance, an  effect  the  very  reverse  of  that  for  which  fonnerly  ao 
nach  care  and  trouble  were  bestowed  to  get  out  every  particle  of 
irregularity  or  roughness  arising  from  the  wire  mould.  Thia  will 
not  be  very  conducive  to  a  beautiful  display  of  the  type  printed 
upon  it,  nor,  as  I  suspect,  to  keeping  register  in  working.  How- 
ever, this,  like  other  ftshiotts,  will  hare  itn  day,  and  then  we  aballi 
perhaps,  once  more  get  round  to  that  kind  of  paper  which  will 
do  equal  justice  and  service  to  bookseller,  printer,  and  the  public. 

Now,  after  all  this  history,  may  reader  my  say  '  Show  ua^ 
then,  what  paper  ought  to  be.'  I  answer,  '  Look  before  you.' 
Tht  paper  upon  which  this  work  is  print«l  liot  been  made  as  nn 
effort  ibr  reviving  a  ^itutne  paper,  from  linen-mg.  I  challen^  the 
judges  of  the  article,  who  are  at  all  acquainted,  as  practical  men. 
witJt  tlie  proceases  it  baa  to  go  throiifiih  in  printing  and  bindinif, 
to  show  any  ninchine-made  paper  tliat  can  equal  it,  in  every  no* 
cessary  qualification ;  and  ait  to  Hervice  to  the  purchaser  (that  is 
durability),  if  that  may  l>e  allowed  any  weight  in  the  reckoning,  J 
am  certain  time  will  prove  that  the  one  will  bear  no  cmnparison 
with  the  other. 

'ilie  great  price  which  rags  acquired  some  few  years  itiiice,  in 
couequence  of  the  great  increase  of  printing  and  the  paper  trade, 
induced  many  ingenious  men  to  turn  their  attention  to  discover 
other  materials  for  making  paper.  A  very  large  manufactory  was 
estabtifihcd  some  years  ^o,  in  London,  for  making  straw-paper  at 
Mill  Bank,  by  the  rivet-side,  but  the  scheme  proved  abortive,  and 
the  premi«cs  were  lately  disposed  of. 

In  1802,  Mr.  Matthias  Koop  invented  the  following  method  of 
making  straw-paper,  for  which  he  obtained  a  patent.  For  each 
pound  of  straw,  or  hay,  a  pound  or  a  pound  and  a  half  of  quick- 
lime is  to  be  dissolved  in  alwut  a  gallon  or  six  quarts  of  river 
water.  The  hay,  or  straw,  is  to  he  cut  into  portions  about  two 
inches  ID  length,  then  boiled  in  a  considerable  quantity  of  water. 


386 


HISTORICAL 


viz.  uboiiC  two  gallons  to  a  jjound  of  materials,  for  three  quarters 
of  an  hour.  It  is  then  to  be  Euacerated  in  the  solution  of  Umeand 
water  for  fire,  six,  eeren,  or  more  days,  takiug  care  to  agitate  the 
mass  by  freciuently  stirring  and  turning  it  over.  At  the  end  of 
this  time  the  liuie-watvr  is  to  be  drawu  off,  and  the  materials  to  be 
waHhed  very  clean,  then  boiled  in  a  large  portion  of  clean  river 
water.  This  part  of  the  operation  is  to  be  repeated ;  ttnd,  for  the 
i»ake  of  inproving  tlie  colour  of  the  paper,  one  pound  of  dissolved 
CryKtal  of  soda,  or  pot-ash,  may  be  used  to  every  thirty-six  pounds 
of  slnw  or  hay.  Wlien  the  materials  are  pressed  out  of  the 
water,  the  manufacture  oftbem  into  paper  may  be  proceeded  witli 
by  the  usual  and  well-known  processes.  In  some  cases,  the 
patentee  has  thought  it  advisable  to  suffer  the  materialE  to  ferment 
and  heat  before  they  were  reduced  to  a  pulp,  as  was  formerly  the 
case  with  the  rags  for  paper-making.  This,  however,  will  always 
depend  upon  the  warmtli  of  the  season. 

When  thistles  are  used,  they  are  to  be  cut  down  when  the 
bloom  begins  to  fall,  to  be  dried,  and  reduced  into  lengths  of  two 
biche* ;  and  then  Oie  same  process  to  be  made  use  of,  as  has  been 
iJreftdy  described  witli  regard  to  tJie  straw  and  hay. 


iM'ti/em. 


INTRODUCTION. 


037 


HISTORY 

or  THB 

STATIONERS'  COMPANY, 

lARTERS.  HALL,  GIFTS.  DONATIONS.  4*.  flr. 


SECTION    VI. 

|Trs  JVirioirkKs'  Company: — Tiar  Antiqvi/i/ — Their  Haih — Tkterip, 
(tun  ^  the  pretral—Ilt  Sile^Elcoaliot^—Cmal  Room — Court  J?<iam-. 
CSf«-4  Reou — Painllngit~-Sliiined  Glatt — AiiecduU  tif  Aijrtd  and  (he 
Wriigri'^^Kseapc  «/'  Mtirj/,  Quern  of  Sailt—PDrtraHt—Gwfrumrtif, 
ChartfrM,  (WaiUk,  Sft.  of  /Ac  Company— Ptncvrt  Jmvierlii  exenwd  6j 
Ihrm — Motif  of  Appoinhnrnl  of  Court  and  C^ert^'Renler-H'ardem—. 
Siert — HoK  rot  and  dii'idnt — Dividendt'^-lfidoHif—CluarH^AIf  Drmft' 

THE  COMPANY  of  STATIONERS,  or  Text-Wbitrbs, 

P'li^B  wrote  and   sold  all  sorts  of  books  then   'm   use,  namely, 

A,  B,  C,  or,  by  (juick  pronunciation,  Absia,  with  the  Paler-noster, 

Avii  Mary,  Creed,  Graces,  Ike.   dwvlt  in  and  about  Pnter-nostvr , 

Row :  liviice  we  faave,  in  that  nciglibourhood,  Pater-noster  Row, 

Creed-lane,  Ani«n-«omer,  ATC-maria-liLne,  SCo.  all  places  of  clencal 

allusion.*     TUi*  frutenuty  was  of  great  miliquity,  even  before 

the  Art  of  Priniiiig  vra«  invented;  und  notwithstandint^  ull   the 

todeanurs  that  have  l>een  made,  no  privilege  or  charter  has  as 

l^yet  been  discovered,  though  several  of  the  old  printers  are  said 

'  to  be  of  the  Stationen'  Company,  nor  can  wc  find  what  authority 

*  SUtir,  In  Ua  Surreir  of  London,  tditioii  15!M,  sayt,  tSao  tum«n  of  beudi, 
wl»  were  nllcil,  Pai«r-naiter  (uokcn.  bi  m»y  be  seen  in  a  record  of  one 
Bob«rt  Ntkkt,  l*attr-Bo«ier  tu&ker,  mud  utiieu,  in  lli«  reign  of  Heury  IV,  &c 


ess 


UlSTO  RICAL 


tlipy  had  gmnted  tltem,  with  relation  to  {trinted  books,  as  an 
in<!orporate(l  body,  till  the  Charter  of  Philip  and  Mary  in  the 
year  1566. 

By  the  authority  of  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Court  of  Aldcnnm, 
the  Stationers  were  formed  into  a  Guild,  or  fraternity,  in  the  year 
1403,  the  fourth  year  of  King  Henry  IV.  and  had  then  ordinances 
made  for  the  good  government  of  thdr  fellowship,  ah  appeuni  by 
a  Memorial  presented  by  the  Company  to  llie  i.oid  Mayor  and 
Court  of  Aldermen,  in  \&45 ;  in  which  they  state  that  their 
Brotherhood,  or  Corporation,  had  then  been  governed  by  whole- 
some Ordinances  for  the  apace  of  two  hundred  and  forty  years. 
Thus  constituted,  they  regularly  assembled,  imder  the  government 
of  a  master  and  two  wardens.  Their  first  Hall  was  in  Millc-atreet,* 
but,  in  1550,  they  bva:an  to  turn  tlieir  thoughts  to  a  removal  of 
their  Hall,  and  to  u  more  substjuitial  incx^rporation,  and  purchased 
the  site  of  a  college,  called  St.  Peter's,  at  the  south-west  comer 
of  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  and,  about  1563,  adapted  the  old 
building  to  their  own  purposes.  A  causeway  led  directly  from 
this  hall  to  the  door  of  St.  Paul's  Church.  The  fitting  up  of  the 
0«w  Hall,  which  was  a  large  building,  was  defrayed  by  the  volun- 
tary subscriptions  of  the  several  members.  Amongst  other  bene- 
fttctions,  ffxfeen  glaxed  vindows  were  contributed,  and  alxo  the 
inuo0cotii)g  both  uf  the  parlour  and  the  council  cbomber.f  In, 
or  about  1611,  the  Company  thought  proper  to  remove  froio  their 
old  Hall  to  the  situation  they  now  occupy,  ami,  on  the  llth  of 
April,  1611,  tl>e  purchase  of  Bsroavejskt  Housf  was  ordered 
to  be  paid  for  from  the  stock  of  the  partners  in  the  piivilege.  'Hiat 
bouse  ia  described  by  Stow,  p.  649,  edit.  1€18,  as  "  one  great 
boutfe,  builded  of  stone  and  timber,  of  otd  time  pertaining  to 
John,  Duke  of  Brilaine,  Earle  of  Richmond,  as  appeareth  by  the 
records  of  Edward  the  ^^cond.  Since  thot  it  was  called  Fem~ 
bnoke  Ime,  neere  unto  Lsdgate,  as  bclongbg  to  the  Earles  of 

»  The  Compuiy  itill  poucu  two  kiMiM4  U  W'Mid-strcsl,  and  thnt  In 
Friftn-tdl«f  and  Clemen t'l-court.  In  MUk-otraet,  bulll  tiin  ibe  fije  of  Lon- 
don, on  the  lite  9f  their  ori^anl  Hall. 

t  Nlc.  18  Ct.  ni.  5M,  545,  &55.  In  &£6,  <«  Mf .  I*  given  >nin«  curiou*  par- 
ttvolan  of  "  all  uuuh  ilnQV.  with  other  ihyng*,  ■>■  dothc  appcrtaync  la  thit 
hoarse"  ia  1^7,  aud  th«  txptuK  of  the  &n*  public  diuatt  M  ihu  UslI,  in 


INTRODUCTION. 


239 


Pembrooke,  in  the  times  of  Ridiard  the  Second,  the  eighto«iith 
yeere,  nnd  of  Henry  the  Sirt  ie  the  fourteenth  yeere.  It  wm 
oftencaidE  called  Abur^avrnn^  House,  iind  belonged  to  Henry, 
late  Lord  of  Aburgtntmiie.  But  the  worshipful  Company  of 
Stfttionertt  have  since  that  parchased  it,  and  made  it  the  Hall  for 
the  meeting  of  their  Sooietie,  eoarerting  the  flt(»M-worke  into  a 
new  faire  frame  of  timber,  and  applying  it  to  Buch  eetviceabte  une 
■B  themselves  have  thought  convenient  for  the  ameading  it  in 
■eme  particulan  in  whidi  it  bad  been  found  def»c(JTe> 

"  The  preceding  owner*,"  Mr.  Pennant  saye,  "  m^t  boast  of 
their  mMitif,  their  saccessors  of  their  vieallh,  for  the  Vosn  sustained 
by  this  company  in  the  fire  of  London,  Lord  Clarendon  computed 
was  not  leas  tlian  two  hundred  thousand  poundn." 

In  1666,  the  Hall  shared  in  the  dreadful  conflagration  of  the 
Are  of  London,  and  tlie  first  Court,  Oct.  2,  after  that  calwiity 
waa  held  in  Coolte'ii  Hall,  and  anenranls  at  St.  Bartholonww'B 
Ho«[Mtal,  in  the  Lame  Hospital  Hoti.  In  December  following,  all 
the  ruined  ground,  as  well  belonging  to  the  Hall  as  to  the  other 
tenemL-nts  of  the  Company,  wan  ordered  to  be  cleared  and 
mewtured ;  and  in  March  1668-9,  the  re-erection  w&«  so  far  pro- 
ceeded  in,  that  the  new-built  warehouse  was  used  for  the  meeU 
tag*  till  the  Hall  should  be  finished,  which  was  going  on  in  1670. 

I  hare  the  opportunity  of  presenriog  a  riew  of  the  old  Hall,  as 
H  appeared  prior  to  it«  receiving  the  present'  front,  not  by  the 
ordinary  means  of  having  an  engraving  done  "  expressly  for  the 
work  ;"  but  from  a  curious  lelic — the  real  onginal  block— which, 
while  it  presents  a  resemblance  of  the  old  eleration,  fumiehos  at 
the  same  time,  a  specimen  of  wood-engraving  of  former  di^a. 
Many  who,  as  I  flatter  myself,  willtumoverthe  pages  of  this  work, 
will  recognize  the  edifice  in  its  old  icarb,  nitd  recollect  where  this 
ei^raving  used  to  be  displayed.  And  having  looked  on  "  that 
picture,"  may  now  look  "  on  this" — and  view  il  in  iu  present 
state. 

The  Company  appear  to  have  granted  the  Uall  for  various  oc- 
casional purposes;  in  1677,  to  the  Pariah  of  St.  Martin's, 
Ludgate,  for  n  year  and  a  half,  to  read  divine  service  and  preach 
io.  In  1684,  the  Klusic  Feast  on  St.  Cecilia's  day  (and  in  several 
mibaaqnent,  though  not  regiUar  years)  was  held  in  this  Hall.  In 
1686  (Sept.  12),  an  order  was  matte  (or  renewed),  for  die  Clerk  to 


240 


H  ISTORI C AL 


have  the  letting  of  the  H«)l  for  Feasta  and  FuncraU.  with  the 
consent  of  the  Master  and  Wardens  for  the  time  being,  as  by 
order  Sept.  36>  1676.  But  the  Company  appear  to  have  been 
atauncii  to  the  Establialied  Church,  as  in  August  1688,  the 
application  of  a  Nonconformist  Minister,  with  the  Elders  of  hi: 
Church,  for  tlie  use  of  the  Hail  m  a  meeting  place,  was  refused.* 
Mh.  Malcolm,  the  modem  historian  of  London,  deftcribes  the 
situation  of  the  present  Hall,  as  abutting  to  the  West  on  the  old 
City  wall,  and  sepaiated  from  Ludgate  Street,  on  the  South,  by 
St.  Martin's  Church ;  bounded  on  the  North  by  the  houses  of  the 
Resiidentiaries  of  St.  Paul's ;  and  opening  on  the  East,  to  the  passage 
called  Stationers'  Alley,  on  which  aide  it  hag  a  paved  court-yard, 
handsomely  railed ;  a  circular  flight  of  stone  steps  lending  to  the 
grand  entrance  on  thelei).  The  basement  story,  and  some  other 
parts  of  the  building,  eer^'o  as  warehouses  for  the  Comjiany 
stock  of  printed  books ;  and  for  the  stock  of  such  individu 
members  as  choose  to  rent  tht:m.  Sufficient  room,  however, 
reserved  for  an  excellent  kitchen  and  other  offices.  The  front  haa 
a.Fonge  of  large  arched  windowM,  an  ornauK'ntal  entrance,  a  neat 
eoniice,  and  paimels  of  Aaj  fe^re^*  above  it.  A  flight  of  steps  leads 
to  the  great  room,  which  is  entered  through  the  arch  of  a  Rcreeu  of 
tlte  coiupottite order,  with  a  pediment;  the  Company's  amis  and 
rich  ornaments,  finely  carved,  dislribiitt-d  in  the  intercolumnia- 
tions  and  other  appropriate  places.  The  room  i»  xurrounded  by 
oak  wiiinscoat;  and  a  court  cupboard  of  onticjue  origin,  Kuppuris 
the  Hall  plate  on  gala  days  ;  at  tlie  Nortli  end  is  a  large  arched 
w)ndow.  entirely  filled. witli  stained  or  painted  glass,  the  border 
and  fan  of  which  are  very  vivid  and  splendid.  Seven  compart- 
meittd  are  filled  with  the  arms  of  London,  the  Koyid  arms,  lh« 
Coro|>any's  arms,  their  crest,  the  aim»  of  the  CadelHamily,  and 
tvo  emblematic  figures  designed  by  Smirke.  That  on  the  left  (of 
tlie  specutor),  is  «.winged  fecoale  figure,  sealed,  wi^  a  flamo 


•  Moxon,  wTitittg  in  1683,  sny»,  "  The  primer*  of  Loadon,  miutrr*  fcnil 
joumrymeti,  have  every  ye*r  u  gcncnJ  fcui,  whieh  since  th«  rc-l>iiil<liiij(  of 
Siaiiuneri'  Hall,  it  rommonly  kept  ibere.'*— Sec  the  whole  hUtury  and 
accouni  of  thit  fi^ait,  pMl. 

Th«c  fciirta  lire  now  confined  lo  such  mcmher*  a*  are  of  the  Livery;  nM 
re^rdioff  the  purticulor  bnocb  of  the  Nuiioncn'  art  and  aiytiery  lo  mhitb 
ibey  Diay  belonij. 


le      I 

i 


M 


INTRODUCTION. 


JMI 


ig  from  her  head ;  but  it  may  be  observed,  at  pauanl,  that 
this  6gure  would  have  had  a  more  modest  and  pleaaing  effect,  if 
the  drajH-ry  had  been  a  little  higher  up  the  body.  In  the  bock 
ground  is  n  circular  temple ;   the  whole  intended  to  be  ullegorical 

f  ,of  learning,  aa  the  path  to  fume  hikI  hononr.  The  figure  on  tha 
right  13  also  female,  but  upon  which  the  eye  and  imaginaUon 

r^ay   dwell  with    much    more   pleasure   than    upon   the  other ; 

^ihe  is  Mated,  contemplating  the  Holy  Scriptures,  while  the  whole 
lighted  by  a  lamp  over  her  bead,  which  throws  a  warm  tint 

to»er  the  compartment ;  at  the  bottom  ia  the  following  inscrip- 
ion :  "  This  window  (except  the  arms  and  creat  •  of  the  Company, 

*  I  bive  Mme  reasoa  fur  doubUnff  ike  ncrtmu-'y  of  tliia  iBftertlon  relative 
the  Qmt;  M  l«Mt  •ccordliig  to  iU«  Un-i  of  h«raMry.  Soon  aAer  tfa« 
ytfon  of  ihr  Cnn^pony,  Id  I>'iir6,  annorial  bvarin^i  were  KTttiitcd 
l>clliick.  Garter,  nhkh,  nl  b  fu1>ti^i|u«nt  hcrnlilic  vUilaliun. 
Id  Sep4.  ISM  (Adaiti  I^Hp  liring  ihrn  mailer  of  ilio  Company)  were  ngniii 
recorded  in  the  Hcraldt'  College.  I'hn  hlaztiii  it  ni  follow* ;  jtture,  on 
Q  rirmN  UhMtn  TAm>  iitftv  tttii  iMtvt  and  rhipn  <>r,  an  MgU  viitant 
Gt^tl  vitk  a  Jladfm  0/  Iht  itcund  betuvm  /tm  run  0/  ihr  third  barbed  and 
letdfd  f^rt  1  i»  chirf,  iSt  rai/t »/  ihr  tnn  iuumg  from  a  cloud  proper,  iherfin 
[  m  dovr  (imtmBng'  to  rfftmfKl  a  Ao/y  tpirit)  diiplayed  Argtat  with  a  dtadem  Or. 
*Nelllitriii  ibagTint  by  sirG.  Uelbick,  in  155(i,  iior  uii  uei^Aiiiun  of  llie  T«eord 
M  the  fUla&a  of  IC34,  i«  there  uiy  meiitioii  iX  cresi  or  tupporlen.  Mr. 
N'icbola  (Aaocdotn  of  18(b  Cent.  vol.  iii.  p.  K7)  deecrihet  the  creit  (bus, 
"f>na  wrath,  a  blbl«,  open,  proper,  liaepcd  and  ^mithed  Or.  MniU^- 
frriwH  Dtmm  monH  in  ttirrmim."  And  thU  ivds  urciI  over  the  nnn(  at 
the  head  nf  the  anauiLl  liutt  i>f  the  ConipBDy  down  t<>  iho  year  1789.  The 
corred  iTori  oboat  ibc  Hnll,  nnd  the  composition  ornameuta  on  tlie  comlce  and 
oeiliii)[  of  Ibc  Court-room,  arc  repetition*  of  the  Mine,  siinnounied  with  la 
ClaMm  iTOwfo  ;  and  the  ancienl  «ilier  b4MlgG  and  Hoff  of  «tnte  borne  hy  the 
'betde  ha*  thii  bible  with  a  rmivn  at  a  erc«t,  but  I  have  not  been  able  In  find 
any  Kulhorily  under  which  either  the  crot  or  the  supporter*  were  MaiimMl. 
£<|UaUy  fruldcM  hoa  been  my  endeavour  to  aterrtaln  (he  time  or  motive  for 
the  chatigc  of  the  crest  to  thin  ea([le.  ai  diiplaycd  in  the  window  above-nten- 
tioMd,  aod  wUch  wag  &r«t  ii<rd  in  the  lin  of  1790,  and  in  nil  the  druwinfts 
of  tbe  *nm  subar^iuetit  tu  that  periud.  Probably  neither  creat  nor  lupporiera, 
bavtnjt  been  granted  by  the  Colleire  of  Arrua,  they  were  adopted  and  changed 
ai  the  pleuurr  of  iht  rulers  of  tlM  Company.  The  uoilu  waa  flnt  used  In 
the  liu  of  17»8, 

III  wan-fatajt  aftrrilie  ercM,  I  found  that  the  viaitatlon  in  16.14  reroirdol 
alao  the  Comtnou  SnALof  the  Company  ;  1  ehall  n^ive  a  far-nimile  iketchof 
it  ai  there  entered,  altboagh  the  teal  uicd  by  the  Company  in  only  tbc  ann), 
M  above  deacribed. 


242 


HISTORICAL 


which  for  tlicir  excellence  and  antiquity  it  has  be(-n  thought 
BdviEeable  to  preserve),  was  the  gift  of  Thomas  CadeD,  Esq., 
Alderman  and  Sheriff  of  London." 

A  apacious  gallery,  for  muxic  and  spectators,  under  which  is 
the  entntace  to  the  Hal)  at  the  South  end,  appears  supported  in 
front  by  the  finely-carved  oak  screen  mentioned  in  page  240. 

A  door  on  tlie  West  side  leads,  through  an  anti-room,  to  (he 
Court-room,  a  superb  apartment,  with  four  large  windows. 
The  arched  ceiling  commences  on  a  composite  cornice,  and  the 
ornaments  in  stucco  on  it,  are  very  elegant.  At  the  West  end, 
over  the  Master's  chair,  is  Mr.  West's  painting*  (presented  by  Mr. 
Boydell),  of  Alfred  the  Great  dividing  his  last  loaf  with  the 
pilgrim.t  The  beauty  of  the  females,  the  benevolent  placid 
features  of  Alfred,  and  the  regret  expressed  by  the  infantx  at  the 
loss  of  their  food,  are  well  known  to  the  public  through  the  fine 
print  engraved  from  it  by  Sharp. 

On  the  len,  of  this  pmnting  is  a  portrait  (by  Sir  Wm.  Bcachcy), 
of  "  William  Strohan,  Esq.  master  of  the  Company,  1774." 

•  ()nc  of  hi*  oarlirat  perfuriniiDwii ;  I  have  Ikco  Ii>1i1,  bIiouI  tlii;  lliirJ. 

t  While  ihc  DftiKU  ivera  ravajfin^  bII  bcfot*  thuni,  Alfred,  ivith  a  omall 
coRipuiy,  rttrcBtod  to  ■  little  iaaceuaible  ialKiid  in  Siimcnetubirc.  calleil 
Athrtncy  ;  ivhrrc  hii  lint  intention  was,  to  build  ■  furtrsMi  Ihitlier  he  attet- 
it-ixrdu  muvc^d  liix  family,  whose  security  g^ve  liiin  the  bum  anxloiu  conMm. 
The  priiiL-ipul  iatunvenicnce  be  laboured  under  in  Hub  forlorn  iltiifttion,  atot 
from  a  ai'ari'ity  of  ]irDvinon».  It  happencid  one  day  oii  he  wm  rcailinK,  that 
he  found  lilmedf  diaturbcd  by  a  poor  pilgrim,  who  nilh  Ibe  ^alc*t 
camcttneis  brgi^cd  for  lomcthing  to  aatiffy  hit  bun^,  thu  kunuoe  king 
(whole  RCtcniliuit!)  hod  been  tent  out  in  searek  of  food),  cnllcd  to  Elswitba, 
and  rei|Uc»I«d  her  to  relieve  the  miterablo  objcel  with  a  port  of  uh&i  little 
thetv  remtained  iii  the  fort ;  the  quern  fln<ling  only  one  louf,  broui-hi  it  tu 
Alfrwl,  but  at  the  ume  time  rcpteicntrd  to  him  the  di»treii«ci  ihut  the  fuulljr 
would  be  driven  to  itbould  the  attendant*  prcn-e  ttntuctesiful.  The  kln^, 
however,  not  deterred,  but  rather  ri^oirinj;  ut  tlvix  trial  of  hU  bumuiity, 
dliided  the  tuaf,  aiid  (rave  to  llie  poor  (.'hristiau  hidf  of  it :  eonaolin^  tlie 
qtieen  with  tbi«  pious  reflection,  "  1'hat  he  n-hu  could  feed  five  thouiand  irith 
live  loavca  and  two  luhct,  could  make,  if  it  ihould  so  pleiwe  him,  the  half  of 
a  loaf  suffice  for  mure  thiui  their  nccMAltiM i"  the  pllf-riin  deponed  i  the 
kinif  retiuned  hii  (tudie*  i  and  felt  a  iatbfaction  ihai  «vtr  result*  frum  bene- 
ficent action*,  Hii  aitcndunia  returned  with  a  va«i  quantity  of  neb,  whicli 
j^reaily  cucuuraeed  the  kiui;,  and  put  hiin  upon  tlioie  jjlofions  undertaklnf(« 
wblch  rettured  llic  luitre  of  (he  Snxoii  diadem 


ft 


INTRODUCTION.  243 

On  the  right  <by  Mr.  Owen),  of  "  Andrew  Strahan,  Esq.  M.P. 
1816." 

On  th«  right  of  the  chimney-place  is  a  portrait  (by  the  same 
aitut),  of  "Sir  Wti.i.iAM  Domv)li.e,  bart.  master  of  this 
ConipaRy  in  1H04,  lord  mayor  of  London,  !814;  in  the  robe  in 
which  h«  rode  before  his  royal  highness  the  prince  regent,  the 
anperor  of  Russia,  and  (he  king  of  Pnissia,  and  the  otiier  illus- 
trioua  pemonagcs  who  dined  at  Ouildhall,  I8th  June,  1814,  and 
Hgain  before  tlie  pnnce  regent  attended  by  both  Houses  of  Parhn- 
ment,  to  St,  Paul's  cathedral,  on  the  public  Ihanks^ving  for 
peac«.  7th  July,  1814. 

On  the  other  nide  of  the  chimney-place  a  portrait,  painted  by 
Graham.  The  history  of  this  picture  iei  rather  curioua.  It  was. 
originally  much  larger  than  at  present,  and  contained  a  consider- 
able portion  of  allegorical  flattery ;  however,  in  order  that  the  two 
piclurex  xhoiild  (correspond  in  size,  that  of  Alderman  Boydell  has 
been  conHiderably  diminished  in  the  lower  part,  most  of  the  alle- 
gory painted  out,  and  filled  up  with  subject  more  appropriate. 

A  door  opjMetite  to  and  corresponding  with  thai  on  ihe  west 
side  leading  to  the  Court-room,  opens  to  another  large  and  con- 
venient room,  denominated  the  Stock-room,  in  which  the  trading 
business  of  the  Company  is  transacted,  the  dividends  paid,  and 
Ihe  overflowing  company  from  the  Hall,  on  days  of  feasting,  ac- 
commodated.    It  is  ornamented  with  the  following  pictures.  Sic. 

Tyeho  Wing.  This  celebrated  composer  of  almanacks  is  repre- 
sented as  poAsessing  very  lively  and  expressive  feattireii,  which 
are  well  painted,  and  with  conniderubte  wamilh  of  colouring.  Hi^ 
i^ht  hand  restti  on  a  celestial  sphere,  his  collar  is  open,  and  a 
loose  drapery  covers  his  shouldem. 

A  scarce  engraving  of  hia  relation,  Vitumt  Wing:  another  of 
Lilly,  llic  astrologer. 

Portraits  (size  of  life),  of  Mr.  Richardson,  author  of  Pamela, 
&c.,  and  his  lady. 

Prints  of  Earl  Camden,  and  of  Alfred,  from  the  paintings  in 
the  Court- room. 

An  exceedingly  good  portrait  of"  Matt.  Prior,  ob.  I72I,  setat. 
67;"  tlic  features  full  of  animation  and  vivacity. 

A  companion  to  the  laxt.  Sir  Richard  Steele;  the  picture  of 
Steele  exhibit«  a  Urge  man,  inclined  tocorpukncy,  with  handsome 

H  2 


344 


HISTORICAL 


dark.  ey«s  and  bmwa,  with  a  velvet  cap  on  his  head,  and  his  collar 
open.  They  were  formerly  part  of  the  collection  of  Edward  Earl  of 
Oxford,  and  were  painted,  it  is  believed,  by  Kneilcr. 

A  half  l^ngtJi  of  Bishop  Hoadly,  an  excellent  portrait,  given 
by  the  will  of  Mrs.  Beata  Wilkins,  in  1773,  according  to  the 
desire  of  her  husband,  who  said  "  hiK  (the  bishop's)  principles 
were  founded  on  the  Goi«pel ;  that  he  was  a  true  Protestant;  and 
had  always  been  a  firm  friend  in  the  cause  of  liberty,  religious  and 
civil,"  directing  her  executore  to  cause  it  to  be  framed  in  a  hand- 
some manner,  to  be  put  up  in  some  conspicuous  part  of  Stationers' 
Hall.  Tlie  bishop  is  habited  in  hie  robes,  a»  Prelate  of  the  Order 
of  the  Gurter.  He  appears  to  have  been  more  than  sixty  when 
the  painting  was  made,  and  has  pleasant  features,  shaded  by  a 
moderate-sized  powdered  wig. 

At  the  East  end  of  the  room  is  the  bust  of  Mr.  Bowyer,  under 
which  is  a  brass  plate,  thus  inscribed,  in  his  own  words,  in  con- 
formity to  a  wish  he  had  many  years  before  communicated  to 
his  partner : — 

To  the  united  Munificence  of 

THE  COMPANY  OF  STATIONERS, 

and  other  numerous  Benefactors ; 

who, 

when  a  calamitous  Fire,  Jan.  30,  1712-13, 

had  in  one  night  destroyed  the  EfTectD 

(tf  WtLLiAM  BowYEB,  Printer, 

repaired  the  loss  with  unparalleled  Humanity: 

William,  his  only  surviving  Son, 

being  continued  Printer  of  the  Votes  of  the  HouBe  of  Commons, 

by  his  Fatlier's  Merits, 

and  the  indulgence  of  three  Honourable  Speakers : 

and  appointed  to  print  the  JoumaJH  of  ihe  House  of  Lords, 

at  near  LXX  years  of  age, 

by  the  Patronage  of  a  noble  Peer; 

'tniggling  witli  a  debt  of  gratitude  which  could  not  be  repaid, 

left  this  Tablet  to  suggest 

what  worn-out  Nature  could  not  express. 

Ex  VdIo  Pstroal  tfptiml  AmicUalini 

Pmu  liubentcr  Cunvii  Client  Dcvinctu) 

J,  iNicWi,  M.UCC.tXXVllI. 


INTRODUCTION. 


245 


Archbishop  Chichley,  the  venerable  founder  of  Ail  Soul's  Col- 
lege) n  fine  old  picture  on  bonrd. 

A  portrait  of  "  Williftm  Bowycr,  Printer,  bom  Jwly,  1663,  died 
Dec.  27,  1737."  He  had  been  many  years  a  valuable  member  of 
the  Company  of  StstionerH,  tuid  appears  to  have  been  a  pleasaat 
round-fBced  man. 

'■  Kobert  Nelson,  bom  June  22.  1656,  died  Jan.  10,  1714-15.** 
The  excellence  of  this  pious  author'»  life,  evinced  by  various 
admonitory  publication.*,  gave  his  features  great  placidity,  which, 
added  to  their  beauty,  hax  enabled  Sir  Godfrey  Knelier  to  present 
UB  with  a  most  engaging  likeness. 

On  the  East  side  of  the  Hall,  over  the  steps  leading  to  the 
room  last-mentioned,  is  a  large  picture  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots, 
escaping  from  Loclilevin  Castle,  by  the  assistance  of  George 
Douglass,*  painted  by  Graliam,  presented  by  Mr.  Boydell.  Of 
this  painting  Malcolmt  says,  "  All  contemporary  authors  agree 
in  ascribing  to  Maiy  the  utmost  beauty  of  countenance  and 
elegance  of  shape  of  which  the  human  form  is  capable.  Her 
hair  was  black,  though,  according  to  the  fa-'sliion  of  that  age, 
ahe  frequently  wore  borrowed  locks,  and  of  difierent  colours; 
her  eyes  were  a   dark   grey,  her  complexion  was  exquisitely 


r 


•  Then  wm  in  Ibo  caatle  of  Luoliltvin,  a  young  (fentlemaa  called  G«o^ 
Douj[baf,  the  brother  to  li«r  keeper  j  be  iraa  nnt  more  llian  ei^^liti^cn  ycam  of 
»ge.  To  hini  ahe  paid  u  datteriiii;  utlvniion.  Her  en^^in);  mnnnen,  her 
ttatfartnaea,  hxx  beauty,  bee  iiuileH,  wun  bim  cnmplclcly  to  her  intcrc«l.  Sbe 
Dpea«d  ber  mind  b>  lilm  ;  and  even  iiuinuiited  ibat  xhe  migbt  tender  htr  band 
U  the  reword  of  hit  wsniec  and  ftdclity.  His  heort  was  big  wilU  love, 
gtnronty,  and  ihe  (ipirit  of  mlvcnturc.  By  bU  means  «be  eorrcijionded  witU 
iter  friend*,  and  |>rcputcd  them  for  her  «uier)>nM:-  Upon  tlic  xccond  day  of 
May,  1568.  about  icvcn  o'elnek  In  the  eveninn,  H'bwi  her  kcnpcr  wua  ut 
•upper  wllb  his  fciniiy.  George  DoagIa«i,  poanessing  biiusdi  necrclly  of  the 
1uy»  o(  the  cmiIl',  bnntencd  H)  her  apnrlnienia.  He  ennducted  her  out  of  ber 
pritOD.  She  fell  ber*elf  to  be  again  a  queen.  He  locked  the  gaten  of  tlie 
CMtk  bcUnd  him  to  prevent  a  audden  punnit.  They  flew  lo  ibe  lake 
catered  the  but  thu  iru  in  readinc**  for  ibeni,  and  were  iuilonily  roweil  lo 
Um  oppotilc  »horc.  There  she  wa*  recdml  by  the  lord  Seton,  with  n  tho.wi 
band  of  boncinen  in  eomplew  annonr.  Tliat  night  he  conveyed  her  to  bid 
hou4e  ai  Niddre.  in  We^t  Lothku,  «hc  reste.l  a  few  hour*,  atid  ki  nut  for 
HamlltoD."    SlMri't  Hiu.  i(fSei>i.  Hvo.  i,  298. 

t  Londimim  Jieilwimm,  rol.  ir,  p.  J7fi. 


^ 


m 


HISTORICAL 


floe,  her  buids  and  aims  remarkably  delicate,  boUt  as  to 
shape  and  colour;  her  stature  was  of  an  height  that  rosQ  to  the 
majestic.  '  No  man,'  saye  Brantqme,  '  ever  beheld  her  ]>frsoa 
'without  udmiration  and  love;  or  will  read  her  history  without 
'  tOROW.'  There  is  little  to  praise  in  this  effort  of  Mr.  Giahaiu's 
pencil,  who  has  totally  tailed  in  delineating  the  beauty  of  the 
unfortunate  queen.  He  that  has  seen  the  portrait  of  Mary  in  the 
ball  of  the  Scottish  Corporation  in  Cmnc-court,  Fleet-street,  will 
immediately  discover  that  Mr.  Graliam's  Mary  rather  resembles  a 
modem  truant  Miss  escaping  from  a  hoarding-school  with  a 
Scotch  soldier  to  Gretna  Green,  than  a  queen  of  majestic  front." 


HRST  CHARTRR  OF  THE  STATIONERX"  COMPANY.  1668. 


7!t«  Ciiahtxh  granted  lo  l/if  Company  o/'SrATioxBUS,  on  iht  Alh  dag  of  May, 
in  ikit  year  t5Gl>,  anil  in  the  Tliirti  anil  Fourlh  of  Philip  nail  Mary,  being 
a  Tmr  Copy  ofrAe  Original  Record  remaining  in  the  Ckapd  ofihe  RotU.— 
E,xamiited,  and  iramlatrd  from  the  original  Latin  Cojiy,  by  Mr.  Henry 
Rook.  Cltrt  nf  ttu,  RiAU.* 

The  King  anil  Queen  10  all  tlioac  to  wham  these  Preaents  ihall  come, 
gretling  ;— 
I.  Kiiow  ye  thai  wc  cone'iilcring  uud  rnaairc«[Iy  parcciviDi-  that  »evi;rHl  «edl- 
titnu  and  licrctical  boolcn,  tioih  in  vcr*c  nod  pro*r,  nru  diuly  puMUhcd, 
(lamped,  uid  printed,  by  divert  tcanditlaua,  ichitmutical,  and  heretical  pcr- 
■flni,  not  only  exciting;  our  ^ubjcc-tn  and  1icgeiu«ii  ti>  sediiiun  and  disuliediMtn 
o^uai  ui,  our  crown  ami  ili^nity,  but  oUu  to  the  rvnewul  uid  iircipagating 
very  great  and  detestable  hcietiea  agMast  the  ftuth  and  noiuid  Catholic  doc- 
triue  uf  huly  mother,  th«  cburch.t  and  beinf;  wiilintc  tu  provide  a  proper 
remedy  ui  thin  i^tue. 

■  Tbe  foUcmisc  abwu  trmn  Ihdi  R»*dt  wlUiluntthanpawnf  aUIllIl^gthUc>aIM3— 
"  The  ctur^,  l&ydr  duIc  (uf  uut  Cun*onUon^ 
FytMtt  InlvoljiDC*  viyUugcuf  mir  txikb  Lvfmp  jr^  wu  i^^iwd  \rji\m  Kyti^  uid  Ihc^uflna^ 

UdeNM  HiRlinH  ■    0  It    0 

lu«n.  tat  (ho  cypvtt  HuJ  the  |irny  wal«  -  -  -  •  -VAt 

[lii«,  fuf  tTw  jct«aE  Hold  -  •  •  .  .  -tUO 

lien,  (nt  Uiannjlinlcxnd  InrolvDit  -  •  ■  -   I    0    0 

IIOD.  ta  ni.  liter,  ud  nanxinKlEni  -  -  -  •  (Otf 

■mi,  lD(liEitariualtainp(il)Tlnn  •  -  -  ■    0  ID    0 

lum,  imtrnrniTitcadftrawikiii  -  -  ■    1    0  • 

lirifi,  ]iarL-d  I'}  lbeiawia)ir«l^  vrytittjf  uf  (SelihWaiuriBtir  Ltv  uiiKfhlufm  Uhf  fcfl^ctf 

tni««  uaiH  Ui»  intitM  atJ  — iljnmf  lhlniiiii'piiiH'*'"l'l'*y""W'"  *  -OHO 


II    I    0 


Or^lU 


■••■lh*n(ilMUu(ir>r.il*anF|iitmii|  IiuIubiubIiuiI»iIIT  vUElvoibirhn  ^nlabnl 


k 


INTRODUCTION.  247 

U.  We,  of  our  own  vpociol  favour,  cerulu  knowledge,  and  rocK  motion, 

do  uritl,  give,  uud  gmnl  for  ounclvcii,  our  bein  ftnd  succcuoni  of  the  iibovc- 

■entiooed  qiici;n,  lo  our  lirloccd  and  faithful  licermcn, 

Thomas  Dockw-hay  (Muter) 

John  Cawood,  Hesar  Cokb  (Kcq>cn  or  Warden*) 

(The  Freemen  or  CiimDionally,  94  noma), 

frttmm  of  the  mysiery  or  art  of  a  utatinncr  of  our  dty  of  Iiondoo,  and 
laburbv  tticnof,  that  frum  beucefortU  they  muy  lie,  in  deed,  fact,  and  niuie, 
one  body  of  itBelf  fur  ever,  and  one  ludetjr  corpurat«d  for  ever,  with  one  mnalcr 
ud  two  keeper*  or  warden*,  In  thf  society  of  the  «aine  uiyjtery  or  art  of  • 
(laUouer  of  the  city  aforMuid,  ititd  that  th«y  may  eiyuy  a  pcrpelool  «uc- 
ccsaioo. 

in.  And  further,  Wn  of  our  own  iiicrial  farour,  certain  hnowledf[e,  and 
mere  motion,  do  by  tkcoc  prcMnta  grdoin,  create,  erect,  ntke,  and  constitute 
the  sforeaaid  Thomas  I)uckwr«y  the  moxtcr  of  the  «nme  myitcry  or  art  of  a 
ttaiiuuer  of  the  aforesaid  city  for  one  year  iwxl  entuiDX ,  and  the  Dforctwd 
John  Cawuod  aud  Henry  Cooke,  the  keepen  or  wardenii  of  the  «amc  myncry 
or  art  of  a  etationer,  of  the  aforvsiud  city,  fur  one  year  nest  ensuinff ;  and  we 
by  theH  jiresenti  do  make,  crcnle,  and  coustiiute  the  foresaid  uiuuiy-fuar 
penoni  the  commonalty  of  the  said  myitcry  or  art  of  ibc  city  liorcsaid. 

IV.  And  further.  We  ordain,  create,  erect,  niake,  and  constitute,  by  thcic 
preients,  the  oforuitid  master  otid  keupcn,  or  wardens  and  cumwonulty,  one 
body,  in  deed  uid  niunc,  of  themselvci  for  ever,  und  one  nocicty  for  eiur  mr- 
ponte  with  tiiie  tniutcr  und  two  k€«pcn  or  wardens  nn<l  the  coiiimunnlly  of 
the  Mune  myitery  or  art  of  a  itatjoiier  of  the  city  of  London  aforesaid.  And 
we  do  ineerporaie  the  tame  mailer,  kocpen,  or  n-ardens  aod  eciumuDaliy,  and 
by  the»e  proteuts  we  do  rcully  and  fully  will,  Krani,  create,  erout,  ordaiu, 
make,  declare,  and  constitute  the  said  matter  aud  keeper*,  or  wardcjis  and 
commonalty,  a  body  corporate,  to  continue  for  ever,  by  the  name  of  tho 
master  and  keepers,  or  wardens  and  roaimonalty  of  the  mystery  or  art  of  a 
■lalioner  of  the  city  of  l^nndon  :  and  that  the  same  matter  and  keeper,  or 
wardens  and  commonalty,  may  frooi  hcncefnrth  have  a  pcrpetuut  sueceuioil : 
and  that  the  miwter  and  kcl^pc^s,  or  n-ojxlenx  and  commooally,  und  Ihoir  tuo- 
ccssors  for  ever  muy  be  styled,  inliitcd,  and  called  by  the  name  uf  the  masior 
and  keepers,  or  n-^cns  anil  eommonully  of  the  myatery  or  art  uf  a  Sluliuoer 
of  the  city  of  London :  and  that  they  may  bi;  able  lo  pbfad  and  to  bu  iiik> 
pleaded,  to  answer  uud  to  be  answered  by  that  uauie  In  all  and  sinf,'ular 
mailers,  suits,  and  ptaintt,  actions,  demands,  and  csiucs,  l>cforir;  any  of  our 
judge*  and  justice*  whomsoever  in  any  courif  or  places  uliatsiicver ;  and  thai 
they  may  have  a  common  «cal  to  mne  and  to  be  used  for  their  ttlTalni  and 
business  ;  and  for  the  sealing  of  all  and  singular  their  deeds  and  wriUngs  any 
wise  touching  or  conccming  their  al&tr*  and  buuncu. 

V,  And  thoi  the  same  master  and  keeper*,  or  ironicn*  and  commonalty, 
and  their  lucccsaors,  may  from  time  to  time  make,  and  ordun,  and  eKablisli, 


348 


HISTO  RICAL 


for  the  good  and  well  onlfrriDf;  and  KOrcming  of  the  freemen  of  the  fore«idd  * 
arc  or  mysiary,  aud  uf  the  furea^d  noricty,  onlimtnce*,  proviglous,  and  laws, 
aj  often  a«  they  shall  »<x  proper  ifnd  eonvejileot. 

VI.  Provided  that  tho>c  ordinnnec*,  proriMOD*,  and  laws,  he  In  no  wIm 
repugnant  or  contrary  to  the  laws  and  stalutea  of  ihii  nnr  kingdom  of  Eag- 
laud,  or  In  prejudice  to  the  cominonvreal  of  our  snine  kin^om. 

VII.  And  that  tUc  some  and  their  successori  for  ever  are  euahled  and  may 
lawfully  and  Bafely,  without  molentation  or  diaturbaiiee  of  ue,  or  the  hoir«  or 
luecciBors  of  our  for«aId  queen,  or  of  any  otlier  per*on,  hold,  at  ofttit  u 
they  pleme,  lawful  and  honest  meetings  of  thcmselvc*  for  the  enacting  >uch 
laivg  and  ordinances,  and  iransacling'  other  husinets  for  the  lienriit  of  the 
tame  myitery  or  art,  and  of  the  huik  auuiety,  and  for  other  lawful  cauies  in 
the  manner  uiurc&aid. 

\'I1I.  And  that  the  furesaid  master  and  keepen,  or  tvardeni  and  the  com- 
monalty of  the  a^d  mystery  or  art  of  a  stationer,  of  the  foresaid  city,  and 
tlieir  guceessors,  or  the  g'reater  part  of  iberu  being  assembled  lawfully  and  in 
a  conT«ulGnl  place,  may  yearly  for  ever,  or  oftcner,  or  scldomcr,  at  tuch  timei 
and  placet  within  the  said  city,  aa  they  shall  think  fit,  choose  from  amongst 
themtetvc*,  and  make  one  mauler  and  two  keepera,  nr  waideiii,  of  same 
niy»tc!ry  nr  un  of  a  aiationer  of  the  foresaiil  city,  to  rule,  ^pireni,  and  super- 
vise the  foreauid  uiyatery  and  HUeiely,  and  all  the  men  of  the  same  mystery, 
and  their  liuMnets  ;  and  to  remove  and  displace  the  former  maaier  and  the 
former  kccpcrft,  onvardens,  out  of  those  offices,  aa  they  shall  see  hett. 

IX.  And  that  If,  and  aa  often  as,  it  ihall  happen  in  any  election  that  the 
maater  and  kcepen,  or  wardens,  and  the  foresaid  commonalty,  are  equal  In 
yoKt,  one  part  ngaJnit  another.  In  such  an  election,  that  then,  and  no  of^en, 
the  majiter  of  the  foresaid  mystery,  if  there  chall  be  then  any  master,  or  the 
tipper  kcpper  or  warden  of  that  royrtery,  if  there  shall  Ihen  be  no  master, 
may  have  two  votes  in  such  elections. 

X.  And  that  the  master  and  keepers,  or  wurdeni,  and  conimoiialty  of  the 
forcaaJd  mystery,  and  their  successors  for  the  time  bein^  shall  he  deemed  fit 
and  able  persons  in  law  an  well  lo  give,  grant,  and  ii]  let  thoir  lands  and  tene- 
ments, pofsesiicinF,  goods,  and  chulteU,  as  to  purehase,  po«»fa»,  take,  and 
receive  for  thcaiselrci  and  their  successora,  lands,  leneracnts,  possessions, 
H^oods,  chattels,  and  inheritance*  to  he  had,  cr\|oycd,  and  po»e*si'il  by  thein- 
•dves  and  their  succeston  for  vrer,  the  statute  against  putting'  lands  and 
tenements  in  mortmaia,  or  any  other  statute,  act,  or  ordinance  to  the  oootrary 
not  withstanding. 

XI.  Provided  that  the  said  lands,  tenements,  and  inheritance*,  so  to  be  pur^ 
chased  and  to  be  potsrfscd  by  them,  be  within  our  said  city  of  London,  or 
auburbi,  or  the  lihertiea  of  the  some  city ;  and  so  that  they  do  nut  in  any 
wUc  excocd  the  yearly  value  of  twenty  pounds  of  lawfiil  money  of  England. 

XII.  Morcorer,  We  will,  t'rant,  ordain,  and  eonititutc  for  ourselves  and 
the  suecesson  of  our  foretaid  (|uce«  tliat  no  person  witliin  iliig  our  l^ingdom 
of  England,  or  dominions  thereof,  either  by  faimvelf  or  by  his  Jourueyiuen, 


INTRODDCTION. 


249 


Runntt,  or  bj  ui}r  other  penon,  shall  prac(i>e  or  exerdie  the  art  or  mjrttcry 
Af  printing  or  siarapinf;  nn^  book  or  any  thing;  to  be  «o1d  or  to  be  biuri^iiii.'d 
for  within  thi*  oiir  kinirilum  of  England,  or  the  domiiiiimi  thereof,  unleii  the 
lune  ponon  I*  or  iholl  be  one  of  the  society  of  the  furEsoid  myBlery  or  art  of 
a  ttationcr  of  the  city  al'i>rG«aid.  at  tlie  time  of  lut  furet^d  printing  or  atomp- 
iae  i  or  hai  for  ibut  purpoae  obiained  our  licence  or  the  licence  of  the  bein 
mil  iHcceiMin  of  uur  fureeoiil  quten. 

XJII.  Aloreovor,  We  will,  )^nt,  urd&tu,  and  coaatiiule,  fur  uursulvei,  the 
heir*  and  succeMora  of  our  told  queen,  lo  the  foresaid  maaler,  keciiem,  or 
warden*  and  thecommoikaltyofthe  mystery  orart  of  a  Mationer  of  (he  foresaid 
dty  of  London,  and  to  their  successors  for  erer,  that  tb«  foresaid  luaaier  and 
keepera,  or  wardcnn,  and  their  successors  for  the  time  t>eing,  ibnll  very  law- 
fully at  well  iicarch,  oi  often  as  they  please,  any  place,  shop,  home,  chamber, 
or  building,  uf  any  iilain|>er,  printer,  binder,  or  teller,  of  any  manner  of  books 
wilhiu  our  kingdom  of  Hni;laDd,  or  duminionii  thereof,  cuocemiag  or  for  any 
,  bookl  or  things  printed,  stamped,  or  to  be  printed  or  stamped,  and  to  aeiie, 
take  aifay,  luti'e,  bum,  or  convert  lo  the  proper  use  of  the  said  society  all 
pad  da^ir  ihone  book*  and  thoie  thing*,  which  are  or  shall  be  prblcd  or 
^  RKU^ed  contrary  to  the  form  of  noy  statute,  act,  or  proclamation  made  or  to 
btilMde. 

XIV.  And  thai  if  any  penon  shall  practise  or  exercise  the  forcwdd  art  ar 

myatery  nvlrary  to  the  form  ahoi-e  described ;   or  shall  diiturb,  refuse,  or 

Under  Ac  fiwn^d  psattcr  and  keepers,  or  wardens,  for  th«  time  being,  or 

any  one  of  them  for  the  time  being,  to  moke  the  forcaaid  search,  or  to  seize, 

lake  away,  or  bum,  the  fomaiil  book*  or  things,  which  are,  or  any  one  of 

U'liii-b  has  been  printed  or  slauipcd,  or  arc  to  be  ]>rinted  or  stamped,  contrary 

to  tbe  fbim  of  any  statute,  act,  or  proi^laination,  that  llien  the  foreiaid  iiiasl«r 

^^  «  keepen.  or  wardens  for  the  time  bcinK.  Bhali  imprison  or  send  U3  gnol,  or 

^^m  ^hcr  of  them,  shall  imprison  or  send  to  gaol  every  such  person  so  praellelog 

^^  •VMBerciiing  the  fores^d  art  or  mystery  contrary  lo  the  form  aforesaid,  or  so 

li         tba^  a*  aforMaid,   the  disturl>er,  refuser,  or  bindcrer,   shall  there   remain 

^H  irilhout  hail  or  mainprize  for  the  space  of  tliree  months ;  and  that  the  tame 

^H  person  so  practlsbig  the  art  or  mystery  aforesaid  contrary  to  the  said  form, 

^H  or  so  that,  a*  aforpsald,  the  disturber,  refuser,  or  hinderer  iball  pay  or  eaune 

p       lo  be  poiil  for  every  such  proctiaing  or  exercising  a*  aforesaid,  contrary  lo  the 

•ud  form,  and  for  every  such  disturbance,  let  or  hlnderauce,  one  hundred 

shilling*  of  lawful  money  of  Bnglaod,  one  moiety  thereof  to  ns,  our  hejra, 

iQceuison  of  the  foresud  (gucen,  ami  the  othrr  molcty  thereof  to  the 

Id  mailer,  keepers,  or  wardcui  and    commonalty,  ftc     In  witness 

whweof,  the  King  and  Queen  at  WMiminster,  May  4.    By  Writ  of  Privy 


Que«n  Elizabeth,  upou  her  tir»t  coming;  to  the  crown,  by  her 
Letters  renewed  and  couiirmcd  tlio  foregoing  charter,  in  the  foU 
towing  luiiner  >- 


360 


U ISTORICA  L 


RENEWAL   OF   THE    CHARTER    BY    ELtZABETIt.       1558. 

The  Queen,  to  whom  (hew  l*rr«eat«,  &c. 
(}  reeling : 
We  hare  acta  the  Leiten  P&tenu  of  the  Lord  Philip,  King;,  and  th>e  Lady 
Muy,  tale  Queen  of  EdkIuiiI,  our  mail  ilearly  Ijelovod  »i»ter,  [n  th«  tnnxUr, 
keepers,  or  wardens  and  coramonnlty  of  ihc  myitcr)'  or  an  uf  a  otaitoacr  of 
ourdty  of  London,  Jately  ^ntod  ni  Wctlmi aster  on  the  fourthcdtt/  of  May, 
io  the  3rd  and  4th  year*  of  their  rrignK  : 

[Hone  the  Charter  is  recilcd  vcHiatiio,  im  it  was  grunted '  by  Philip  anil 
Mary,  printed  in  the  preceding  page!,  and  then  confirms  the  nunc  in 
the  fullwving  wonla.] 

And  we  ratifying  and  altotving  the  foresaid  letters,  and  all  and  every  thing 
conluined  therein,  do,  an  niui.'h  as  in  us  licj,  accept  and  approve  them  for 
ourselves,  our  hein,  and  suwcaton,  and  do  ratify  and  cunBmi  thcin  to  uur 
buloved  Beyuold  Wolfe,  now  the  ouuier  of  the  foresnid  myilery  or  vt  of  a 
•tationcr,  oud  Michael  Loliley  uud  Thotnai  Duxwell,  the  keepers  or  tranlens 
of  the  same  luyisiery,  and  lu  their  succeasors,  io  such  iiiaiiDcr  as  the  forenaid 
recited  charter  aitd  tetters  do  reasonably  In  ihomselves  testify.  In  wltnew 
wheraof,  &c.  The  Queen  at  Wcstmluster,  on  the  tenth  day  of  November, 
and  in  the  &rst  year  of  our  reign. 

Besides  this  confinnalion  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  the  charter  by 
Philip  and  Mary  waa  exemplified  in  the  19th  year  of  Charles  II. 
on  the  10th  of  August,  16G7,  at  the  request  of  Humphry  Robinson, 
the  tlicn  mast<:r,  and  Evsui  Tyler  and  Richard  Royston,  tite  then 
wurdeiM  of  the  company.  But  iu  1684  Charkii  II.  granted,  or 
pei^aps  rather  forced,  a  charter  containinf;  iionie  additions  whidi 
the  then  reigning  mode  of  paving  the  way  to  arhitmry  power 
seems  to  have  dictated.  SucJi  an  ubHlntct  iii  here  given  of  this 
charter  aa  wl)  sufficiently  idiovr  its  nature. 


ClIABTEB    RY    CHARLES    11 

The  KING,  to  all  thoM:  to  whom  the>e  I'rcicnls  shall  come,  greetiu^  - — 

I.  ^Mierean  King  Philip  and  Queen  Msry  by  their  Leiicni  Puteul^  sealed 
with  their  CIreat  Seal  of  England,  dated  at  Westuiiiuter  on  the  fourth  duy  of 
May  in  the  third  and  fourth  year»  of  their  reigns,  have  for  thcmselve*  and  the 
heiTA  and  aucecBaurs  of  the  aitid  ijuecn,  given  and  granted  to  their  l>clovcd  and 
faithful  liegeinen.  Thomas  Uockwray,  John  Cawood,  Henry  Coke,  William 
13onhun,  and  to  divers  other  peraons  aamed  in  the  same  letter)  patenti,  bdng 
frccmcji  of  the  mystery  ur  art  of  otatloaeta  of  the  city  of  Loiidon  ontl  tuhurbs 
thereof,  that  they  in  deed,  favi,  and  name,  shall  be  one  body  of  thcmaelvea 


F 


INTRODUCTION.  261 

for  erer,  Md  one  perpetual  «oiieiy  raqigntc  of  one  mMtcT  and  Cwo  k««pcn, 
or  mrden*,  in  the  *o«et;  of  the  ntutic  myvtcry  or  arc  of  xutioncre  of  the  dt; 
aforea^d ;  and  that  ihcy  mi};lit  have  a  pcqictuol  (ucccMion. 

[Mer«  the  remaludcr  uf  the  chitrtcr  u  io  the  umo  manner  recil«d,  ia 
cliu«c«  II.  to  XVI.] 

XVII,  H'hereM  our  bcloTed  cutifect«,  the  muter  (uid  Iteeppn,  or  mrdpiiR 
■■3  eoimuon&lty,  of  (he  myi tcry  or  art  of  atatloncrs  of  the  ehj  of  Londun 
han  humbly  besought  u(  thai  we,  by  our  letter*  patents,  under  our  own  great 
MMkI  of  Cngtoad,  would  be  graciounly  plca*cd  to  ratify  and  contlnn  the  fore- 
cticd  letlcn  patent),  and  oU  the  liberllei,  froachiicx,  and  privileges  eontnincd 
thereiu.    And, 

XVin.  Further  have  also  besought  ui,  that  by  the  «aine  mir  lutten  palentn 
(ucb  provUiuos  inigbt  be  made  in  them  that  the  ^oveniiii);  put  of  tbein,  the 
■foresaid  matter  and  kcepera,  or  Hiirdena  aud  tommoually,  of  the  myatery  or 
an  of  (lationen  of  the  eity  of  London,  and  al«o  the  clerk  of  the  iamc  *odely 
■hould  for  the  future  be  sueh  penon  as  wo  might  account  hiihful  and  obedient 
to  UK,  our  bcira  and  aucce^sora )  and  that  afier  the  election  of  all  tuch  pe.rtouK 
Into  any  ptarc  of  govcroiuent  in  the  society  aforesaid,  euch  pursiia  ujinn  jual 
complaint  Io  be  made  to  us,  our  bcira,  and  to  our  successurs  in  our  ruundl, 
might  be  liable  to  be  rvwovud  by  an  order  of  our  council :  and  that  Ihcy  eball 
InuudiaKly  thereupon  proceed  to  the  election  of  *oine  other  St  person  in  hii 
or  their  pUce  nr  |>larr-i. 

XIX.  Wc,  therefore,  willing  and  dcoiring  the  mfety  of  our  heloviid  iubjectn, 
the  muter  und  kwpcr*,  or  warden*  and  commonalty  of  the  my»tcry  or  art  of 
•lalionen  of  the  city  of  London,  do,  of  our  apeeial  gr»ce,  certain  ku»w]e<I)(e, 
■nd  men  motion,  for  u»,  our  heirs,  and  tucce»»ori,  ratify,  allow,  aiipmre  and 
confirm  to  the  fure«iud  master  and  kecjien,  or  u-ardenii  and  eumnionalty  of 
the  myticry  or  art  of  itationcrs  of  the  city  of  Lunduu,  fmd  to  tht^ir  sueeeesora 
for  eve*,  the  foresaid  fore-redted  letters  patenu,  and  all  and  tingular  the 
conceadona  or  grwita,  liberties,  privileges,  fronebitea,  and  immunities,  tpcei- 
flnlly  contained  in  the  lume  leitcn>  jiateuts  under  the  proviaiona  and  regiiJa- 
Hatti  ucutioued  hereafter  tn  thete  our  Ieitt-r«  patents. 

These  unjust  and  illegal  additions  were  all  subsequently  re> 
pealed  and  declared  null  and  void  by  a  special  act  of  parliament 
in  iht:  second  year  of  King  William  and  Queen  Mary  (1090); 
which  act  again  absolutely  confirms  the  original  charter  by  Philip 
uid  Mary,  in  the  following  worda :— • 

And  be  it  enacted  by  the  authority  afnn-said,  that  all  and  every  of  the 
•tieral  companiea  and  corporation*  of  the  nuid  dty  aball  from  henceforth 
Maud  and  be  iucorpontcd  by  nich  name  attd  nomea,  and  In  rimJi  ton  and 
lUTt  aa  they  reapectively  were  at  the  Ittne  of  the  taid  JtidgnMail  given,  and 
of  0am  an  hcfcby  reatored  to  all  und  every  the  land*,  Knements,  hcrc- 
rigbts,  title*,  calalea,  Uberliea,  pou-cn,  privUegci,  picccdeiidof> 


262 


H ISTORICAL    ' 


■nd  immnnitW,  which  ihcy  lawfully  had  ond  eiyoyed  m  Ihc  time  of  giving 
the  srid  judgment;  nnd  tli«l  an  well  all  siirrendcrfl,  iw  ehottcw,  lctl«n 
pHtenu,  aud  ■punl*  for  nnw  inM)rporarmif  any  of  tht  »nid  rcimpnitie*,  or 
tuUFhing  or  ronccminfr  uny  of  Cheir  Uberlies,  pririleKC»,  or  tmncliUta,  mode 
or  ip-nnwd  liy  ilie  said  liiie  Kiag  James,  or  liy  th*  mid  King  Churli's  the 
Second,  jiuce  the  giving  of  the  enid  jiidpncnl,  ahull  he  void,  and  tiv  hereby 
declared  null  and  void,  to  all  intcnti  tiad  purpuicH  wh&t»oever.  3  W.  &  AL 
itit.  I.  cap.  8,  §  H. 

Tliua  the  charter  of  Philip  and  Mary,  1566,  renewed  by 
Elizabetli,  15S9,  exemplified  in  1684,  and  coolinned  by  William 
and  Mary  la  1690,  is  the  existing  charter  of  the  StationerH* 
Company. 

We  shall  now  give  &  copy  of  the  Grant,  or  Constitution,  which 
made  the  STATIONERS  a  Livery  Company  of  the  City  of 
London  : — 15G0. 

IIENSELL,  Matob. 

Jovii  1*  die  Pebniarii,  anno  secundo  Doiuina;  Elizfe  lt«);iii»,  &c. 

It  wu  tlii*  day  ordered  and  af^eed,  at  the  earuetl  suit  aud  jirnycr  of  John 
Cawuud,  and  divt^n  other  «nid  per«onit  being  freemen  of  thU  city  in  the 
felluwthip  of  the  aiatlunerf ,  that  the  same  fellowship  fruru  henceforth  shall 
be  jiennilted  aud  tyulTered  to  have,  use,  and  wear  a  livery  and  livf  ry-howl  in 
■luch  decent  and  conrJy-wiiMj  and  order  u  the  other  companiet  and  felluwihipt 
of  thl«  dly,  after  their dogreet,  do  commonly  use  and  wear}  and  that  ihey, 
(heiuditationerR,  nhall  cqumt  all  unrh,  and  ax  many  of  ihrir  iiitid  fidlnirtliip  as 
conveniently  may  lie  ublc,  to  prc]iutu  and  make  ri.-aily  the  laine  livcric4  with 
■peed,  »o  that  thny  may  from  henceforth  attend  and  wait  upon  the  lord  mayov 
of  this  city,  Bt  all  L-ommon  shewa  hereafter  to  be  made  by  the  ciiiicn)  of  the 
dty.Io  fluchauillike  manner  and  norte  a«  the  other  ciiiieni  of  the  laid  dtie,  in 
inch  and  lykc  manner  and  lurle  a«  the  other  citizens  of  the  said  city,  for  the 
honour  of  the  same  cilyc  so  long  tymc  past,  have  done,  and  yet  daylcy  do,  u 
occaaoQ  ihall  require. 


STAB-CHAMBEB    DECREES    FOR    REOISTRT,    RRSTRICTION,    AND 
CENSOIISHIP    OP    THE    PRESS. 

Detrtet^lht  Lonb  in  Ihe  Slar'thtimba;  Imdiing  Prinlfrt,  Sutimtrt,  tfc. 
23  Jtiaii,  Elh.  28,  1585.    Ordm/vr  ihem  teal  to  /frMMop  irUtgi/t. 

W  hetcos  iimdrie  tlecrecs  and  urdinancci  have,  upon  grave  idvicc  and  dcU. 
bcntion.  been  mode  and  pubtiehed  for  the  rrprri«in«;  of  iiuch  gfreat  enormities 
and  »biuea  a*  of  hte  Cnio»l  men  in  tyme  put)  haitc  been  i-ommonlyc  used 
and  praciiaed  by  diveme  contcmpluouse  and  diionkrly  |icnon»,  pn>fG4*Iiig  the 


4 


INTKODUCTION.  263 

arte  or  mUterk  of  printing  and  adling  of  book*;  uul  yet,  luitwithBUndiii); 
ttw  *M(I  abu«e)  nn<l  cnorinitmi  arc  nnihiiiK  abalril,  but  (u  'm  fuuiid  by  expc- 
rieocc)  doc  mtbcr  mot<  atitl  luuru  inrrcuv,  tu  ihe  wilful  and  iDftnlfutl  breach 
and  couUMnpt  nf  the  oaidt  urdiauut-eii  uud  dec recH.  to  the  {(real  diiplcuure 
Htd  oftncc  of  th*  i[UCi:u's  tnoDti-  exctUtnt  tniyentip ;  by  reason  wh«re«f  iiin- 
drU  iDtatcnble  ufli^ucea.  iruubki.  and  diBlurbancex,  havi;  Lappened,  u  ivell 
in  the  chimh  oa  in  tho  civili;  government  of  the  stale  and  cuiuinoiiucale  of  thii 
rcalme,  irhich  Meiti  to  bnve  gTowcn,  bcraunc  the  p<iyii«4  and  pcnaltici,  ron- 
lefoed  Bad  Mit  domic  In  ihc  same  ordinances  nnil  decrees,  hove  brrn  too 
li^tudunnll  for  thct  correction  and  punishment  of  no  giiRvinise  und  hcy< 
DOOte  offences,  ODil  so  the  oflcnilcrs  and  malefactors  in  that  bcholfc,  have  not 
bMD  «o  severely  punishcil,  ax  the  qualitic  of  their  offences  hath  descrrcd  :  her 
inajcstle,  therefore,  of  her  mode  (fodlie  and  ;rmciouii  dinponicion,  being 
<aKful  that  apccdic  and  dws  reformacion  be  had  of  the  abiueii  and  disorder* 
aforesaid,  and  that  aU  persons  using  or  professing  the  arl«,  trade,  or  myateric 
of  printing,  or  selling  of  books,  should  from  henceforth  be  ruled  and  dirtcted 
therein  by  some  ccrleyn  and  knoivr.n  rules,  or  ordinancca,  which  should  bo 
inviolablie  kept  ond  observed,  and  the  hrr4kkcr«  and  ofTcndcrs  of  the  «a.nie  to 
be  severely  nnd  aharplie  punished  and  corrected,  haihe  Etraylly  chargal  and 
required  the  moit  reverend  fulher-in-God.  the  archbiihop  of  Canterburie,  and 
the  right  honourable  the  lord<«,  and  olhen  of  ]ii±r  mnjealtes  privy  council,  to 
sec  her  ini^eatie«  said  most  gracious  and  godlie  intention  and  purpose  to  be 
dulie  Bind  effeetuallie  execute-d  and  acrampliubcd.  Whereupon  the  void  most 
reverend  father,  and  the  whole  present  tilting  In  this  honourable  cowrie,  this 
23td  day  of  June,  in  the  twenty-eighth  year  of  her  majesties  reign,  upon 
grave  and  mature  deliberation,  have  ordcyoed  and  decreed  that  the  ordinances 
and  coiistitutioas,  rules  and  articles,  hereafter  following,  shall,  from  hence- 
forth,  by  all  persons,  he  duly  and  Inviolablie  kept  and  observed,  according  to 
the  tenor,  purporte,  and  tnte  intent  and  meaning  nf  the  aame,  ni  they  tender 
her  majesties  high  displcwnre,  nnd  as  they  wyll  aumweiv  W  the  conintric  at 
Ihcir  ntlcnnosic  peril.    Videlicet. 

Imprimis,  That  every  printer,  and  other  person,  or  persons  tvhataoevcr, 
which  at  this  lyme  present  halb  erected,  or  set  up,  or  hereafter  shall  erect, 
•et  up,  keepc,  maluieyn,  or  have  anye  priutinK'presse.  rowle,  or  other  instru- 
ment, for  iinpKnting  of  books,  chartes,  ballade*,  pourtntycturea,  popcr  called 
damask-paper,  or  any  such  mailers,  or  thingf  whatsoever,  shall  bring  a  true 
WMr  or  cectilicatc  of  the  saide  presses,  or  other  prloting  instruments  ollreadie 
tfteud,*  irilUn  tcone  days  next  coming,  afier  the  publication  hereof;  and  of 

*  TfniaRvlU  MtMn  Uui  M(.  PIHtound.  InUit  •boRiliubli  Sor-rliunbM  inutin,  a  pnaidmnt 
itoaaWOaaillLbTS,  "FaibciaonrfMiHlSiipiinaWiiafaocMinnubliilHrl  (Br Ssdllloiii  sod 
TiMaiili1ariii|iiiiw  mdair  tHtUr  ptwaaUBf  Ttiaprtla  ail  SMiuiki,  >^icU««a,*  wliCB  Iw  Mm- 
4iifl*4  tfi#  1*iaity-lhM  tnA  nifaM^um  eUnan  for  fMtfinf  Iht  ^irtm  by  ttio  u-zron  oT  nfltlnltoB  of  atary 
oQ*  vM  ^ail  a  '*  i>f«*.  at  typrt  tot  yJimint,'  foondcn  of  (jpc.  uiil  uiakan  ot  piteOnc  prwca  i  f^fh 
Ibe  fvloLs^  ntcnff  ufRm  Che  ftubi  of  ffTpy  |iafi«,  lu  upob  (hd  Am  4H)  LMilbtTiatv^n-j'  bulk.  liilcitlilB 
it—in  (thttniklnlnfnmloitlitaiUimi,  U  aturaMH*  BM  Im  llian  Ih>  Inlyir  llv  anik  "l  MUl 
"UwnaiBaarihcfUr.ioi'B,  D*rtia,  u(  plaoi  laidalaaawwmb  V»(i.  u(<lii'ki|ii>ir.  itin*.  Iw,  cHin. 
•ifkMiB  liUcli  Ml «  dar  AinllfacJioiiK  <'  ami  ytim  vt  tboit  ahull  bs,'  unilftaginullTori-nilir 
paiiidifHmrT(n|i)r,  IfoNlIMi  sua  funliM  s  Ufpr  M  b*  piaafmd  n(  iniY  Ihlat  aa  pMoM  vlUi  tbt 


254 


H  ISTORICA  I. 


iho  «ltlc  pfc«»c»,  or  oihrr  printing  Instrument*  hcrftafter  (■»  Iw  erwMd,  or  Wt 
lip,  from  tytac  to  tymn,  within  lenn  dayra  next  after  lh«  cn>clia)r>  or  Mttin^ 
up  thereof,  nntn  the  mBiler  and  wartwi.i  of  the  cumpaiilc  of  »la«ioaer»,  of  the 
cittie  of  London,  for  the  tymc  heiD|r>  "P""  payne  'hat  evcryo  pcnon  hyUnir. 
or  ofTciidini;  horclii,  thull  have  all  anil  avtti*  the  tftld  prruFi,  md  otiipr 
lD»iruiii<.'rita,  ulierlye  dcfaceil,  aod  made  tiDscrviccjiMn  for  imprinting  for 
«T<r;  and  «hiJI  also  niffer  tneWc  monctht  impriKonment  without  hayk  or 
inaynptiie. 

2.  Item,  That  nnprinttTofhookrs  nor  any  other  pfinon  or  pcrnoni  wrhat- 
socicr  ihall  net  iip,  koepr,  or  mnyntoin,  any  pKMi!  (ir  prcinr",  or  any  other 
iiutrxun«nt,  or  inatruiiieDti,  for  imprinting  of  I'ooliei.  bolliulci,  chorte,  pour- 
irayctures,  or  any  otli«r  thintr  or  thinf^  whatauerer,  but  onely«  in  the  cittie  of 
London,  or  the  suburbs  thereof  («xcept  one  proise  in  the  unlvcrnitin  of 
(kmliriilge,  nnd  one  other  pretse  in  the  nnirenitle  of  Oxforde,  and  no  more) 
and  that  no  person  shall  hereafter  erect,  Htl  np,  or  mayntcyiie  In  uty  secratt, 
or  obvciire  romer,  or  place,  any  itncli  prcMC  or  inatniment  Iveforv  exprtMcd ; 
hut  that  the  same  >hall  lie  in  tarho  open  plaec  or  place*,  in  bii  or  their  lioiite 
or  lioiuea,  at  the  n-ardcln*  of  the  wide  Oompanie  of  Slalionora,  for  the  tyme 
bclnif,  or  (ucbe  other  peraon,  or  person*,  u  by  the  aaide  wardeins  thall  b« 
thereunto  appointed,  may  from  tyme  to  lyme  have  readie  ncceiso  unto,  W 
(coreh  for  nnd  liewe  the  name)  aud  that  oo  printer  or  other  person,  or  per«on«, 
■hall  nt  any  time  hereafter  withiiande,  or  niaiie  ruaiitance  to,  orin  any  auche 
view  or  search,  nor  denye,  or  keepe  secrett  any  suche  presse,  or  other  IiiHtru- 
nacnt,  for  imprinlinf*,  upon  payne  that  every  penson  oAeiidin];  in  any  tbinjt 
contrarie  to  this  nrlicle,  shall  hai«  all  the  taiile  prtstea.  aud  ulLer  printing'  in- 
itnimrnii,  defaced,  and  uinde  unserviceable  for  Emprintbi);  for  ever  -.  and  tball 
■Ito  iitScr  imprlii>uoieiii  one  ivhole  year,  without  bayle.  or  maynpriie,  and  to 
he  diaablcd  for  ever  to  keepe  any  priDting  prcMe.  or  other  inirtrumcnt  for 
priaiing,  or  to  be  master  of  any  priniing-how^fe,  or  to  have  any  liencAte 
dunby,  other  than  onelye  to  workc  an  ajoumcrinan  forwagv*. 

3.  Item,  That  so  printer,  nor  other  pcnon  or  pertoni  whatM>rrer,  that  halh 
sett  np  nnye  presic,  or  instrument,  for  imprintinx  within  lixr  mnnclhf  Imt 
past,  shall  hereafter  u>e,  or  oeciipic  the  onnie,  tiur  any  pcnon  or  penons  iholl 
hereafter  erect,  or  Mtt  np  any  pre«te,  or  other  instrument  of  printinpr,  till  the 

oimiinr  Ihii  rnpl-isn  irTillni  nr  pilntnl  Ihcmn].  to  be  pmliicnl  lo  wiir  jiiitm  of  Ihi  pwa  shn  ilvll 
n«|u1rv  tam  tliirumc^  Tbb  u1*v  I^Mmd  iirafiuLnl  wklh  »  mw^t  Tuiwvnm  to  IndlvUiuilf  *tivr 
eubduot  bight  br  imfbrlly  flnr  of  IntakUaaJ  liiiif^lini.  or  cvvlijti  44  U4  U«,  wut  olruljttad  fu 
*flbn1  fvioli  ft  hvi  rftt  hi  Ihrromrmili  lltrbnnH,  {«■  nn  itttaniet  nt  nhteh,  nn*  nT  Uivm,  rnxn  anmr  inuH- 
tfitnci ormlKHMVIlMi of  llw prinlir,  lalk«d,  InttiB  true  iiriill  of  tcnil  MplnoafT.  <nul<lBC)t  of  On 
MOO  P«HJUh  D^  t<^.  rwK  IW  omIBItfc  111*  mnU  uivmin  HUniul  tuiifcr4-Uwk[,  (tialnn  kri  **■  ytmri  IB 
UU  loiiMitcliumii|-eTi|iauUlM,  SuaajEMuui  ihu  tmr  bx*.  uiJ  nnpovrUij  majuniH  u, 
mlllpt*  ■nn  Id  aL  ind  qUHlB  MBtana  la  put  lUU  (unlur  RtUL  Ttw  iiiUit  d  ihe  «x  ■••.  Iwamr, 
tOOowia  u|ibTih»CMlin^*dnliiMMIalDo»o<l)KHlMiiaUdu  le  >>•  dnumlBSkd. ** ««'■ 
Inn,  -TImSIilAsU')  of  Dn  ISIB.  "PwUiaBMttrfkMiMlTmnlknwKl  i«iii»liin<nl  aT  Mi^lmn- 
Dutud  —I'I'Var  UWk*  mUiodihin  Ihi  NmHiii  iiinii  iif  iii)  l>i>u«  niituKii  u  Rini4ln<a|iin  of  uy 
■latDiM  Dm  <inUcc  of  a  Juy  h*il  pnoaBDOd  n  t*  ■  DM.  imd  iniitHiIii  wIviIf:  buiii  •viii  funhii 
10  Bad  ibe  doom  of  ih«  jmot  pvlour.  fOf  ifoi  Aajr  MEODd  fou^'MtoA.  aAcf  thai  Kt  ihmh«i  Lnn  mioct 
[vtwmrtn  hal  tiavn  (hf  ininlkhrumt  ^  1?it  AiiAoindim  ha  w  fvnddivt  1t»b]p  to  bBAHhnuail  fttN  hM 
iHIi'f  (ouini).  If  •")  Onv  ohlcll  Ui*  taan  In  la  tllicFrilan  mltM  Ihlnk  Si  ■»  ontni  till*  Uml 
Cxaae^li.  Id  bii  Uttitiaiirf,  'IniunliMiRt  "ilmiitt  huk^HiiDi:'  Lwt  If  hii  <lf|iuni» thould  In 
4cl*Ted  ftbovt  to  d«yt,  tx  Uh*  beoimp  lublv  to  frfl^ifporfdnoii  ^r  II  yiafv. 


INTRODUCTION. 


256 


uceailTe  multitude  of  prtnlcre,  bnvlii^  presses  alreadie  ten  up.  Im-  abated, 
diminUhed,  Mid  bf  dcuih  given  over,  or  oihenvlse  brought  to  so  tm&Il  t 
number  of  niMlcni,  or  oimcn  of  printtng-how^es,  being  of  ubiUtio  and  |[Ood 
bclurlour,  U  thi!  UTcbbiehop))  nf  Ciinlerburic  uid  binhopp  of  liOodon,  for  tlie 
tymr  beiit);.  ibnll  tb<:rFii|)uii  lliiuk  it  niquinitc,  untl  fuavi-Dicnt,  for  the  good 
»cnicc  of  the  realine,  tu  hatt  aoiiie  luori-  prcstps,  or  imt rumen ti  for  princing 
erected,  and  stti  up :  ond  tliat  tvlicu,  and  as  oClea  as  the  snide  srchbiihofip 
and  bttbopp,  for  the  tymc  being,  sball  so  think  I(  roquinite  and  conveoicnt, 
and  »hall  slgnifie  the  enme  tn  th«  f aid  mulcr  luid  ivardrins  of  the  saide  coiu< 
panic  of  Sutionen,  for  the  tyme  bcintc ;  that  then,  and  so  often,  the  «aide 
DiMttf  and  wurdeins,  tball  (ivitliin  convenient  lyme  nftcr)  pall  the  lusisianU  of 
the  (udc  compDnie  before  tbein,  and  ebull  make  cboicc  of  one,  or  more  (as  by 
ibc  qiiniou  of  ibe  Mide  WChblshopp  and  biabopp,  fur  the  tymc  bein^,  need 
ihi>llrT(ltiirc)of  sudiepenoaib^g  free  stationer*,  as  for  they  r  skill,  abililJe, 
and  good  btbanour,  iball  be  thought  b;  the  salde  muter,  wardeins,  Uid 
assistant*,  or  the  more  parte  of  them,  meet  (o  have  the  chuge  and  government 
of  a  presK,  or  priniing-honse  ;  and  tliat  within  fiiwcrtecn  dnycs  next  after 
turhn  election,  und  choiee.  the  saide  master,  wanleint,  and  fnwer  other  al  the 
least  of  iIm  asiisumts  of  the  saide  cnmpanie,  thall  present  hefnre  the  high 
eommtsiionert  in  eauws  ecdedutieal.  or  dxe  or  mure  of  them,  whereof  (he 
laide  archbisbopp,  or  bishopp,  tu  be  one,  (o  allourc.  and  udmitt  everie  iiiche 
person  to  chosen  and  pretentcd.  to  be  muter  and  govemoure  of  a  presse,  and 
priBting-hou«i>e,  necordbg  U>  the  *ame  elccdon  and  presentment,  upon  pnyne 
that  everic  perion  olTcnding  eontmry  to  the  intent  of  thin  article,  shall  have  Ui 
prcMC,  and  initnimcntii  for  prinlinir,  defaced,  and  made  unitervircablc,  and 
all*o  fufRr  impriiimmcnt,  by  ibe  Hpa<'c  of  one  whole  yrnre,  without  baytc,  or 
inaynprixr.  Prnvidcil  allwuyen,  that  this  article,  or  any  thing  thcrdn  con- 
tryncd,  shall  not  extend  to  the  office  of  the  quecno'K  majesties  printer  for  the 
jertice  of  the  rculme ;  but  that  the  said  office,  and  offices,  shall  be,  and  con- 
tinue at  the  pleuBure  and  diBposlciuji  uf  her  imyotie,  her  htires.  and  succoa- 
tor*.  M  all  tymes.  upon  the  death  of  her  highnes'i  printer,  or  uthemiie. 

4.  Item.  That  no  person,  or  persons,  bIiuU  iinpriol,  or  cause  tu  be  impiinted, 
or  auifer  by  toy  mcane*  to  his  knowledj^e,  his  pres«#,  1eii«rt,  or  other  tustru- 
ments,  to  be  occupied  in  printing  of  any  booke,  wurke,  euppie,  matter,  or 
thini;  uhaisoever.cxeepl  the  tunc  hooke,  worke,  coppie,  matter,  or  any  thioff, 
hatb  bene  herctofom  allowed,  or  hereafter  shall  be  allowed,  before  the  im- 
printing thrreof,  occordine  to  the  order  appointed  by  the  queene's  mi^eslle* 
injunction),  and  be  ftrtt  scene  and  perused  by  thearchblfhopp  of  Canttrbiuiv, 
ud  Iti«hopp  nf  London,  for  the  tymc  beln^,  or  one  of  them  (the  ^ueoia'a 
nqfCMies  printer  fur  lome  special  service  by  ti«r  mt^estle.  or  by  »ome  of  ber 
kigliiMi  privie  counccll  thereunto  appuyntcfl ;  and  mKhe  are,  or  shal  be  priri* 
ledged  to  print  the  buokea  of  the  common  lawn  of  thi*  rcnlme,  for  suche  oi 
Ike  some  book^.  as  slial  be  allowed  of  by  the  two  eheefe  juuices,  and  cheefe 
bwM(,  for  the  lyme  beiii^'.  or  any  two  of  them,  onelye  excepted]  nor  shall 
impilBl,  or  came  to  be  impriiiled,  any  booke,  worke,  or  coppie.  agtiaft  the 


^ 


256 


HISTORICAL 


forme  biuI  lucttnlof;  of  nny  rcetraynte,  or  ordinanniv  contvyned,  or  to  be  con- 
tcyneil,  in  auy  «cnniie,  or  lawci  of  thin  rcalniir,  or  in  uny  iujuDction  mode,  or 
ivll  fartbc  l>y  her  majestic,  or  her  hiKhDeiii  privic  ■.■uHueplI,  or  aj^niite  the 
true  Lnlcnl  and  meaning'  of  auy  Ii^llem  [latciitt,  coiumUsioiiF,  or  proUibicioDS. 
imder  the  ^at  senit  of  Englnndc  ;  or  rootrwic  to  any  nUoivcil  oTdinauiice> 
tcttdnwne  for  the  i;oocl  govcmannrr  of  the  Comjiany  of  f^tationcn,  within  tlit! 
cittie  of  Loudon ,  upon  pitync  to  huuc  all  auchc  prvnici,  letters,  and  iunlru- 
nicnt«,  aa  in  or  aliout  the  iinpriiitin^  of  auy  BUtUp  hookcu.  or  cnpip*,  dinll  be 
imployed  or  utcd,  to  be  defaced,  and  mode  uocerviueable  for  imprinting  for 
ever ;  and  upon  psyre  allto,  tbal  cvoryc  offender,  nud  uffeudcrn,  cuntrurie  to 
thlt  prcitcnt  article,  or  ordinaunce,  thai  be  disabled  <after  any  auchc  oflence} 
to  uie.  or  weri'iiie,  or  take  btncfile  by  usinjt,  or  exercising  of  the  arte,  or 
featc  of  imprinting  i  and  shall  moreover  suatcync  aixe  moneths  impritonroent 
without  baylc,  or  maynprisc  : 

6.  item.  That  everie  siiehc  person,  as  shall  sell,  utter,  or  putt  to  inlc 
wittingly,  hynde,  ilitch,  or  auw  ;  or  wittinglie  cause  Irj  be  solde,  uttered,  put 
to  Rale,  bounde,  atitehed,  or  &ow«d,  any  boukeii.  or  copic*  whatsoever,  printed 
contmrie  to  the  intent  and  true  meaning  of  any  ordinaunce,  or  article  afor<^• 
(ud.  (hall  Buffer  three  nioncthi  imprisonment  for  lili,  «r  tbelr  offence. 

6.  Item,  Thai  It  ihull  be  lawful!  for  the  U'ardelD»  of  the  »aidu  cuinpnnye, 
for  the  lyaic  being,  or  any  two  of  the  naide  rompaniG  thereto  deputed,  by  the 
«iude  Wardcinf,  to  make  learche  in  all  work.how»e»,  ihopps,  ware-liowwH  of 
printers,  liooke-iellcrii,  bouke-byiideni,  or  where  Ihcy  «hall  haue  rca«ouabIe 
eauaeof  iUEpition;  and  all  bookei,  copies,  matters,  and  things  printed,  or  to 
be  printe^l,  contmrie  lo  the  intent  and  meaning  of  thctc  present  ordiuancva,  to 
teaxe  and  take  to  her  m^jealii'B  use,  and  the  eiune  to  carri«  into  th«  Sloclonera- 
hall  iu  London ;  and  ilie  porlie,  ur  purtiek,  oflending  in  printing,  Mlllng, 
uttering,  bynding,  ntilchinKi  or  Bowing  any  auch  bookes,  ropie*,  mnlteri,  w 
thing*,  (o  uTCBt,  bring,  and  prutnl  before  the  iaid  hlghe  commituoncrt  in 
cauM*  ecclcrianlicaU,  or  Bome  three,  or  more  of  them,  uhereof  the  aaid 
arcbbioluip  of  Canterburk,  or  bishopp  of  London,  for  lh«  tyme  being,  to  be 
one. 

7.  Item,  llitit  it  Bhall  be  lawfull  to  and  for  the  aforenaide  wardcins,  for  the 
tyme  bdng,  or  any  two  by  them  appoynied,  without  lett,  or  btermption  of 
B&y  penon,  or  penonn  whaitoever.  to  enter  into  any  huwue,  wiwk-howtK, 
warc-how8to,  shopp,  or  other  plaee,  or  placet ;  and  to  teaie,  t»ke,  and  ctrrie 
away  all  prcsset,  letters,  and  other  printing  initrumcnta,  Bett  up.  u»od,  or 
iniploycd,  contrarie  to  the  true  meaning  hereof,  to  hi  def&CL-d.  and  nindc 
UM'crvictablr,  a*  afore4aid  ;  and  that  the  SHido  wardclns  nhall  bo  often  as  need 
•hall  require,  coll  the  axNitnntfi  of  tliclr  gnide  companie,  or  the  more  parte  of 
tkftn  into  their  >aide  hall,  and  there  take  order  for  the  defocing,  burning, 
breaking,  and  destroying  of  till  tlie  laidc  Icttcra.  prciicii,  and  other  printing 
InttrumentB  aforeuidc  -,  and  thereupon  ^hall  cause  all  lurhe  printing  )>res£c«, 
or  other  prlniiug  inatruuienia,  to  be  defaced,  melted,  tawed  in  peeces,  broken, 
or  battered,  nt  the  amythca  forge,  or  otherwise  to  be  made  uiuenieenble  ;  and 


I 


INTRODUCTI  ON. 


257 


the  iiaffe  of  llie  mat  bo  defaci^,  shitU  rctlelyrer  to  the  owncra  thereof 
igtjue,  withia  (line  moMtliK  next  after  the  ukinir,  or  teuinn  thcnor,  u 
■forerayde- 

8.  Item,  That  for  the  SToyitin^  of  th«  cxftftht  number  «f  printrn  mthin 
ihi*  nalme.  it  ihall  not  be  Inwfull  for  any  person  or  pertoos,  hting  free  of 
ikc  CoiM|Muue  of  ^ttLrionen,  on  u»inx  the  trade  or  my^ierie  of  printUji, 
fcooTttatlling.  or  buoke-byndinii,  to  hnv-e.  tnkc,  and  krcpe  hereafter,  at  oae 
tyme,  cay  grtMtr  number  of  apprenttx«B,  than  lOiaJI  be  he reafler  ekpreued ; 
(hat  U  to  My,  every  peraoo  that  hath  been  or  ihall  be  moxier,  or  upper 
wwrieui  of  the  coiupaay,  whereof  he  ia  free,  lo  keepc  three  apprentiici  at  oiw 
tjme,  tad  not  »borc ;  aud  ever)-  peraon  iliKt  b,  or  shall  be  iiadcr  n-ardein.  or 
ofdieBveneof  Uie  vompauie  whereof  he  tn  free,  tu  kecpe  two  upprentixei, 
*m1  wM  abore  ;  and  ct-cr}-  person  that  is,  or  ihall  be  of  the  yeomanrie  of  the 
c«a|Miik,  «rhercof  he  U.  or  *hall  be  free,  to  heepe  one  apprentlze  (if  he  him- 
telf  be  not  a  Joumcyman)  and  not  nliove.  Provided  allwaycB,  that  Ihii 
ontioBUDce  (hBll  ikot  exle.nd  to  the  quoen't  m^cttle*  printer  for  lli«  tyme 
beJng,  for  the  lerviee  of  her  itinje-alic,  and  the  rcalme,  but  that  he  be  at 
lib«n(r  to  kecpe  and  hnTe  apprentLzu,  to  the  number  of  lixe  at  any  oociyme. 

9.  Item,  That  none  of  the  printcn  in  Cambridge,  or  Oxford,  for  the  tymc 
being,  ihall  be  siitrcred  lu  have  any  more  apprcotixn,  than  one  at  one  tytne  at 
the  mocte.  But  it  it,  and  (hall  be  lawful],  to,  and  fur  the  uude  printer),  and 
cither  uf  ihem.  and  thiar  (uccestor*.  lo  have,  and  me  the  help  of  anye  )oui^ 
ocytuon,  beeing  freenca  of  the  citCic  of  London,  without  contradiction ;  any 
lawe,  ttaiute.  or  eommaundemcnt,  contrarie  to  the  tneauinji  und  due  execu- 
tiuM  of  tbote  urdtnauncei,  or  any  of  them,  in  any  udtc  nolnillulandintt. 


July  II,  1637.—"  A  tltxire'C  of  the  St»r  Chamlwr  concerning 
])rintmg,"  wan  ]>u1)1Uhi'(l  by  authority,  T«Ktricting  the  number  of 
printers  to  twenty,  bewidi^K  hiu  majesty's  printer,  and  the  printcn 
allowed  for  the  UnivenitieH.  The  tetter-foundere  were  at  the  aame 
time  restricted  to  four. 

Tlie  allowed  printers  at  tbia  time  were,  Fehx  Kingstone.  Adun 
Islip,  Thomas  Purfoot.  Miles  Flesher,  Thomtui  Harper,  John 
Be&le,  John  Legat,  Robert  Young,  John  Haviland,  George  Miller. 
"Richard  BadRcr,  Thomas  Cotes,  Bernard  AIsop,  Richard  BiBhop, 
Edward  GriSiii,  Thomas  Purslow.  Richard  John  Ruworth,  Mar- 
maduke  Hodluiwonnv,  John  Dawson,  Jobo  Pur»onx.  The  letter 
ibonders;  John  Grismand,  Arthur  Nichols,  ThomaR  Wright. 
Alexander  Pifeild. — Nich.  iii,  675. 


■258 


HISTORICAL 


Books  yeiUled  Into  the  Uands  and  dinpoiitioiu  of  th«  Master,  Wnrdciiu,  aai 
AfislBlantg  of  ihe  myaterji;  of  the  Statiokksk  of  London,    for  tU«  Tcliefc  of 

%  the  pooK  of  lh«  »(dde  Coiiipunie,  accordin)[  to  the  diflcretiun  of  tli«  Mailer, 
Wnriltitis,  and  Astisl&uta,  or  the  man  pane  of  them. 

Mr.  Bokcr,  ber  m^«ellea  printer,  hath  ycUdcd  nnto  the  fialde  dlspoCitlon 
and  pnrpoiiF,  tlic«c  bookff  foltoiring,  vli.  : 

The  liriit  and  second  volume  of  Homllier. — Tlic  nholf  Stntntfii  ai  larf^, 
with  the  prcamhlc,  at  thfy  arc  now  extant. — The  pamphnuu  of  ErMiniu 
(ipon  the  epi«[lc»  and  piupcllii,  appoyntcd  to  ho  rwid  in  churrluu.— Aitidea  of 
rt-liKion  a^cil  upnn  ISfiS,  for  the  minUiers. — Tli<^  qiirciir'n  injiinctionn,  and 
article*,  to  he  enquired  of  tbroujfh  the  whole  realnie. — -The  prohtt  aod 
benelile  of  the  i>vu  mostc  vendible  volumes  of  the  New  T<:«taineni,  In  Gii|[li>b, 
mmmonlic  called,  Mn  Cheekes  translatioo ;  that  i»,  io  the  volume  called, 
netavn,  with  annotaiioiit  m  Ihey  be  now;  and  in  the  volume  railed,  deeimo 
■exto,  of  the  »amo  trantlailon  without  note*  in  the  breiier  Enfrliah  letter 
oticly. 

Pfovidad,  thai  Mr.  Barker  himself  print  the  sayde  Tesiameait  at  the  lowest 
valuta,  by  the  direction  of  the  miuirr  and  wardeint  of  the  Company  of 
^4tatio^e.r»,  for  the  lyme  beln;;.  Provide*)  allwaycs,  that  Mr,  Barker  do  reieyn 
lomc  inwll  DnmbcT  of  these  for  divene  aervice*.  in  her  m^utiea  cowrte*,  or 
rll«cwh«rp :  and  labtlye,  that  nulhint;,  thai  he  yeeldeth  onto  by  meanea  afore- 
anld,  be  preJudidaU  lo  her  mi^enliet  hi^h  prrroKatiue,  or  to  any  that  shall 
iueceed  in  the  oHice  uf  her  majcatiea  printer. 

Mr.  Toltell,  printer  of  the  lowr  bookea,  hath  yeilded  unto  th«  dl«po*)tlon 
and  purpoae  sforcMide,  these  bookes  following,  viz. 

Tnlli«'g  oAieea  in  En)(lith  and  Latin. — Morall  ]>bilo»oplue. — Romca  and 
Julielia. — Quinlaa  Curtius,  in  Eog^litJi.— Mr.  Dr.  M'ilion  upon  uauri«.— I'm 
£nxlUh  lovcn.— irangca  and  aonnctta  of  tlie  carle  of  Surrey. 

Rfr.  ^\'>ikin9  now  wardcin,  bath  yeilded  to  the  di«po^tIon  and  pur^ete 
afonuwile,  thiK  that  folloiveth,  vSk. 

The  broad  almanack ;  that  U  to  say,  the  same  to  be  primed  on  one  lyde  of 
n  aheet,  lb  be  aett  on  walls,  ai  uMiadUe  it  haib  bene. 

Mr.  John  Daye,  printer,  hath  yeilded  to  tba  diapoiitlon  niKl  purpose  afore- 
^alde,  these  hookei  fuUowin;;,  vii. 

Catvin  upon  Daniell. — PU^mage  of  prince*.— The  J«wtU  of  Joyc^Prin- 
clplea  of  religion,  by  Decou.— Derin^s  termons  In  the  lotrer. — Practbc  of 
prelaits. — ConuKigmphirol  ^^laBne. — M\  the  prayer  books,  which  Henry 
^nhaa  had  from  Mr,  Day, — I'eter  Martyr  on  the  Jud^'i- — Peter  Martyr  on 
•Ihc  Romanov, — Poo*  man's  librarie.— Tiodall's,  Frythc's,  and  Bairw'a  urorkea. 
— Becon'»  whole  workes. — BuUin|;er  upon  the  Ap«calipa.~-Letters  of  Ihe 
inartyrea.— Calrin'i  cUhechiuue,  in  sixteen*. — Image  of  God. — Ima)^  of 
aatUM  and  grace. — Reliques  of  Rome.— IIawes*s  examinations. — Cftlvin** 
sermons  upon  Eicchia«. — I'oroander  of  Prayers,  in  octavo, — Governance  of 
venue,  in  ociaro.— (ioicrnancc  of  vcrtue,    in  sLxteeu. — Atchaai's   schole- 


INTRODUCTION. 


959 


muter. — Atehtia'i  tiKaim  of  Ocnoanie.— S&xoo  lawu.— Cknoiu  In  Engluli. 
^— Miaet  man  Judll.— •Anieuli  Klijriaiiii.— Epi«lol>  Gildae.— Sylogitiieon.-:- 
F  l>nat  in  f cle»li»t<n.— Fonrst  of  bitiuries. — A  itUlof^ue  of  Men-uric,  and  thft 
Xn|{thb  souldler.  — .\»lronomerg  i,'aiiio. 

Mr.  Neu'beryr,  twdrin,  and  Mcuric  Denhnin,  aisigoci  tu  execute  the 
■.piirilrgc,  which  bdonged  to  Hcnr.  Bynncman,  deceased,  hare  yeilded  to  tbt 
I  diipoiinon  mtd  piirpojir  nfoirsayilc,  lhc*r  hnokc*  followin);,  vii. 

Tlic  brcifc  chronicle  in  the  vnliimc,  or  iii»r,  called,  dccliuo  rcxIo,    ProvSdeiJ 

'  illwajieK,  thai  oU  oddicionii,  which  hereafter  ihall  be  putt  to  the  »iune,  and  any 

I  vUier  chronicle,  that  ahnll  be  mH  forthe  in  tbe  «aiae,  or  lyltc  volume  or  iliCr 

■hill  lie  printed,  nnd  net  forlbe  in  the  lylte  brrcfe  order,   and  forme,  that  the 

iride  bokf  in  decimo  *cxti>,  allrt^wlic  ontaat,  i*  of.    Aod  all  eontrDvcrtie-i,  that 

may  ariic  lowchioK  the  vuide  booke,  or  addition,  or  allcratjoin  of,  or  to  tbc 

tame,  or  lowebinK  any  other  chrouii-le,   ibat  xholl  come  forthe  in  thin  volume, 

or  (tie.  are  subiuiltcd,  and  allwayei  thall  be  Hubmiited,  and  referred  to  ths 

I  orilerini;  and  deierminoeion  of  the  niEuter,  ivardulnt,  and  aitlitiuitii  fur  the 

i  tynie  beini;,  or  tbe  more  part  of  Ihera. 

Item,  all  theee  boukei  and  copiex  following,  or  *o  munye  ofthetu,  «a  tlutl. 
■  W  found  to  lure  belonged  to  the  inidc  Henrj-r  Bynncmen,  vU. 

I^tiiria. — MuKulus  common  plnco. — ('omeliui  Agrippa  of  the  lanitle  ot 

—Diggt  his  Stnitica*— Arte  of  ihootiag  in  great  onlinance. 
Ott»vv. — Tbe  Spaniard*  lyfe. — Booke  of  Gardening. — Colloqnia  Era«ml. — 
Ifxervilatio  linguae  hat inoc.— Confab ulaliones    Hetsii. — Juatini    hiitorio.— 
'  Virj^lii  oper*  — Sonionliac  pucrilei.— IValmi  Rulfensii. 

Mr.  Newb«rye,  do«'  wanlein,  in  hi*  nwnc  right,  and  nf  bi*  owoo  cupie>, 
I  dolh  yoild  to  the  dUponition  and  purpoac  aforetojd,  u  follows,  vU. 

DiilJinger'ii  decade*,  now  rcodir  tu  print.  Allnaye-i  provided,  that  the 
|trinlcn  of  it  shall  give  ccrtcyn  Icnre^,  that  be  laekcth. — Mr.  Cooper'a  poxtill, 
wlken  Mr.  Newbcry  bath  lohlc  tboie  of  tbe  former  iinpre»lon,  which  he  hath 
In  his  handi,  being  under  an  hundred  boukci.  Anil  then  he  will  procure  the 
ijTiim  li>  enlar)(c  it. — t'oooplie  of  cpiatln,  when  he  halb  Isolde  thune  h«  bath  of 
the  fnrmer  imprcasion' — Chronirlc  of  ten  cmpcroun  of  Orccia,  when  he  haih 
Wilde  tho>c  he  bath. — Galeteo  of  good  manner*.  Life  of  Serving,'  men,  Googc'* 
MD^  anil  *onnclt*.  oi»r  ready  to  print.— Perambulation  uf  Keiil,  allnosie 
reodie  to  print. 
Ileiii,  The  tald  Heorye  Denbstn  bath  yeilded  these  boukei  following : 
l^uquin  in  a  traunee. — The  ho|ip«  gardein. — Ovid's  meiamurphiMiii.—Tlie 
coaitier. — Cesnr't  cummoatarlas  b  Engllib.— (hid'i  epistlce,— Inioffc  of 
(dlcMMe.— Flower  of  friendshipp- — l^eholc  o(  rertuc-— Uardiner's  laboryntfa, 
J>eiDoMh<iie**  oratiunt.--Two  or  three  of  ScDcea's  tragedies 


•  8 


asfl 


HtSTU  HI C AL    ■ 


A  true  Copy  of  lUc  uritrinal  Record  ram^nlng  In  tlie  Roll*  Cliapcl,  of  Lettere 
I*ai«nU  i^nud  tu  the  Company  of  Stationers,  on  the  ftth  iJay  of  March, 
IGlfi,  being  tlie  I3lb  ycnrof  King  JaiDCi  1.  for  ihc  Sole  Printing  of  Prlmen, 
I^nllort,  PnaJms  botU  in  meter  nnd  prone,  wilh  or  without  miifirnl  notct ; 
Almanack*,  Itc.  in  llic  ICnglith  Tniignr:  uid  thf  A,  II,  (',  with  the  l.iltle 
Cntcrhiim,  And  the  ('tttcrhiim  in  Kngliih  and  Lutin,  &e.  hy  Atcxnndcr 
Nowcll)  for  the  Help  nnd  R>:liof  of  Ihe  Aliuter,  \\'ardcnii,  tinil  ('ommonoliy, 
and  th«rsuccc»on>  for  tnur.    Examined  liy  ilcnry  Rookc,  Clerk  of, the 

JAMES;  by  the  Gratr  of  (iod,  &e. 

To  All  P^^'Dte^s,  Doohsellare,  and  all  otbcrt  to  nhorne  lh<!>e  Prcienlei  shall 

come, 

GftBBTIMO. 

I,  WnsBBAM  otir  dear  sister  Elliabeth  late  queen  of  England  hy  her  letter* 
(iMcnU  UH'ler  the  grfut  seal  of  En;{laiid,  bearing  date  u  WeiioiinBter  the  2Cth 
dftie  pf  FeliniAry,  in  the  ;nrd  of  her  lale  reigne,  did  of  her  espoeial  ffnce, 
cprtrtinc  knnwledgi^,  and  ineere  motion,  graunt  and  git'e  licence  and  prlvilet;e 
iinto  her  wrll  beloved  auliject  Vemey  Alley,  gentleman,  and  toliis  assignees  in 
rev«r»iun,  fur  the  termo  of  thirty  yearf,  to  commence  and  begin  Immediaielle 
from  and  after  the  death  ond  dcccii»c  of  ilohn  Dnic  and  RichBrd  Pale  his 
Sonne,  by  himself  or  by  his  assignees  lo  imprint  or  cause  (o  be  iuiprinted  ike 
Ps&lou  of  David  In  Engllib  mcetre,  and  not«s  to  Mnge  them ;  Tht  A,  B,  C, 
with  llie  Iritilc  Cate^hltm  and  the  ('nieehiioi  in  Engliuhe  and  I^ine,  eampited 
by  Alexander  Nowcll,  nith  oil  other  Tiookcn  in  Bngiishe  or  Latinc,  which  the 
suid  Alexander  NowtII  hcfort  thai  bad  madp  or  hereafter  should  moke,  writ* 
or  I^an^latr,  and  hod  or  ilioutd  appoint  to  lie  printed  hy  tbe  taid  Vemey  Alley 
or  his  asii^necH :  and  olau  all  aucb  other  lii>okn  whatsoever  us  the  tald  Vcm«y 
Alley  ahould  iinprint,  heiiiit  eunipiled,  IraimlatL-d  u[id  set  forth  by  anie  learned 
man  at  the  procure tueul,  costs  and  charges  of  the  s^d  Veruey  Alley,  *o  that 
BQ  such  booke  m  booket  should  he  repugnant  to  the  RoBe  Scripture,  or  the 
tsm  or  onlers  of  (hi-i  realnje,  a<  in.  nnd  hy  llic  eame  iDtters  patnila  male 
apIMw ;  which  said  leitvrH  patents  the  adtulnitiraicini  and  lodgtWs  of  the  said 
Vtnej  hare  assigned  and  sett  over  unto  certaiue  persuus  iu  trust  to  the  utc  of 
the  mailer  and  keepers  or  wardens  and  commynidtie  of  the  arte  or  miHtery  nf 
Stacii>n«n  of  the  cittle  of  I.ondon  and  iheir  successors. 

Jl.  And  n'h«rca§  aUo  by  our  letters  patents  under  our  great  seal  of  England, 
beariag  date  ai  IlardcbU  the  '^th  dale  of  October,  In  the  Isi  year  nf  our 
reigne  of  England,  Frvtec  and  Ireland,  and  of  Scotland  the  37th.  it  is  men* 
ciuncd,  that  wee,  for  the  helpe  nnd  releife  of  our  lovynge  subJecM  belnge  of 
the  corporucion  of  the  master  and  krcpcra  or  Hardens  and  counnynaltle  of  th« 
aileormptcrieof  Stu-looers  of  the  cittie  of  London,  and  thelre  nieceason,  of 

•  Tlicn  vti  >  irniiuu*  gianl  la  (ht  laiiw  purpoM,  or.  ti.  MU.  1  J*BM>  1.  Iiul  >hidi  *■■  lurnnilind 
utaa  Uiu  mend  i»si  bfluf  DHria  im  Ail.  111). 


I  N  T  K  O  D  U  C  T  I  0  N. 


P 


mm  Rprcinl  gncc,  ccrtuiiie  kogwIcdfTc  nnd  tiuvrc  inociun  havu  given  aad 
^untc'I  full  power  and  nuiliurilio,  jtrivilnd^  and  lywncc  unto  ilie  Hkide 
muter  and  keepers  or  wardeus  und  cumyDoItio  of  lU«  luyiicric  or  urie  of 
Socionerx  of  the  cittic  of  lioiiduu  tmd  to  their  sut-'ceston  luf  ever  to  itnpriat 
or  caiMG  to  be  imprinteil  all  itiauiiiT  of  Itouke  and  liookts  of  Priuieni,  l^ioltcrB 
Bud  I'sotmi  in  mcricr  or  pro«u'  wiili  iniuieitl  nuti;g  or  without  notes,  both  in 
grcU  Tolumn  und  in  tmall  ia  ilic  Eii^lithe  taiiK<ie,  ivlilcli  then  were  or  U  imy 
time  &Qer  ihitt  ihuiild  bee  ictt  fonhc  uud  permitted  by  uc,  our  heir*  or  racctw- 
■on  or  by  *ny  oth«r  peraon  or  per»oa<  thereto  by  u*  suthoriKd,  «r  to  bv 
.UttkotiKil  to  be  hud,  uat^d,  read  or  taiichi  of,  by  or  unto  our  lnving«  aubjeett 
thronfhout  uur  reuliiitf  of  Knxlunil  by  whatsoever  iiiiinc  or  nmnu  the  lainc 
booke  or  bookes  or  nnie  uf  them  ivcrc  or  sbouldc  be  cnUcd  (the  Booke«  of 
Common  Prayer  UHUoUie  rmdc  in  lUc  cliurchea  of  Englotide.  igjfeulber  with 
kit  bookes  conleyui^d  in  the  letlcn  j>alcnts  of  tlie  offiec  of  our  printer  gniunted 
W>  Robert  Barker  uud  Chrintopher  his  Baniie  out  of  the  siiid  reeited  jcraunt 
■Iw^e*  excepted  and  foreprined)  with  pruhibiiion  to  all  otlicr  the  fculfjccta  of 
■I,  our  bcir«  nnd  tuceextorR  to  print,  utter  ur  sell,  or  cau«c  to  bee  printed, 
uttcrctl  or  smild  anic  other  hookc  or  bookea  of  Prynimer*,  l*ultcr«  uid 
Puline*  in  the  Engliahe  ton^c  (except  ox  in  the  (ud  redted  lelten  pntenta  u 
exceptedj  thtn  lueh  u  iiUuulde  bee  by  the  tnuitcr  tuid  kecpen  or  wurdcun  and 
coinmynultie  of  the  arte  uf  :^tac)oiiert  uf  the  citlie  uf  London  or  ibeite  iue- 
ctiuirs  printed  or  cau»e  to  be  printed  ttccunliujie  lo  the  true  meaucing  of  the 
uoac  j^auntc. 

III.  And  where  in  and  liy  our  said  reeiied  letters  patent*  it  further  lucn- 
doned.  That  wee  of  our  more  abundant  graee.  eeriaine  knonledirc  and  luecrc 
ittoeioD  for  the  better  reliefe  of  the  tald  corporucion  of  the  rooster  and  keepers 
or  iranlein«  and  comyniJiic  of  the  loUtery  or  arte  of  Ktaeyoner*  of  the  dttie  ol 
L«iidon  and  their  lueeoAori,  did  give  and  grajinic  unto  the  tnid  imuter  and 
keepers  or  warden)  and  cooiynoltie  of  the  niitlcry  or  arte  of  Staeyiineri  of  the 
eillie  of  London  and  Iheirc  ini'CeKAoni,  fnll  power,  privilcdge  nnd  authority. 
That  they  the  ftniil  mailer  and  keepers  or  imrdenx  nnd  comynallie  nnd  thetre 
(uccescon  thouldand  inih'hi  ai  u.U  limes,  ami  fmtn  time  to  tinie  for  ever  prinM 
tMi  cauM  to  be  printed  all  luuuuer  uf  jVlmauaekt  and  Pruf,'uo.>tieaeiunt  wbat- 
iineT«r  to  the  EiiKtialie  toui^ne,  oud  all  uiatiner  of  booke«  and  paniphlett* 
tending  to  the  sauie  purpose,  and  which  irerc  not  to  boo  taken  or  conttrurd 
oiber  Ukcu  Attnauncki  or  Prognoaiiendons  bcinge  allowed  by  the  archbishoppc 
of  Canterlmry  and  binhoppe  of  liondon,  or  one  of  them  for  the  time  beinge,  or 
^  tuchc  otlier  ]ier»on  or  perioiu  n*  they  or  either  of  them  for  the  lymc  being 
thoul<)e  in  that  hchulfe  n»i^c  or  oppointe,  by  what  name*  or  lillen  locvcr  the 
aaiac  »hould  bee  entitlcil,  numeil  or  tailed,  as  Khnuld  be  j>ritited  within  thia 
rcaline  of  Ivnglnnde,  with  ttrught  commandenent  and  prohibicivn  to  all  and 
lingular  other  printers,  bookspllert  and  uU  other  ollieera  niiuLiten  und  subjcel* 
wluiUtWver  of  01,  our  heires  und  iuece»urs,  that  ibcy  ur  onie  of  Iheru  u(  aiiie 
date  or  limeB  after  ibut  ghiiuld  not  priute  ur  eause  to  bee  printed  unie  uf  tlic 
(aid  Alraaaackt,  Prugnoatieacioiui  or  anie  other  ^Vluiuiuickt  or  PrognuMicn- 


i 


Sd3 


H  ISTORICAL 


dons,  bookfii  or  punphlctta  In  th^  EngrlUhe  tiHiKue,  tendlD^  to  th«  um«  or 
I  lllcc  pHrpo'c,    nnit  thM   roightr  hor   in  uiie  wise   conslruu'l    und  takra   as 
,  Almnntu'ka  oml  rro^nontirai-ioni  Iij-  wUat  litie«  or  wldidotiii  locTcr  tbe  tune 
were  or  ihnulil^  be  jntitled  or  named ;  nor  bujr,  MtCT  or  (cll,  or  eauM  to  htt 
bouglit,  uttcrred  or  amxUh  ante  oilwr  AlnaiiEicki,  [*Ki(rn«stiearionB  or  oilier  | 
I  bodtes  in  ilic  Engliuhe  loujfue  lending  lo  ihe  *Bine  purpuse,  iheD  luube  oneliA  . 
I  M  thoulde  bee  printed  by  the  snide  niMter  and  kecrpen  or  wardeus  and 
I  Cemynaltle  of  Iho  mUierle  or  arte  of  atacionen  of  tbe  cilt'ie  of  London  imd 
[  UieiTC  meccHora,  lu  in  and  by  the  taiilr  recited  letter*  pateni*  more  plt^ociii 
appeuvth,  which  inide  rtieltcd  letters  patent*  by  ub  ^unicd  the  taldc  muter 
Vid  kcrpcit  or  wardcoi  of  the  art  or  mitlerie  of  itacloDert  of  the  dttic  of  ; 
London  have  nurrendered  to  ut  in  our  court  ofChaunecrie,  and  which  wee 
bave  aeeepted. 

IV.  Now  know  yee  that  wcc  for  the  hcipe  and  relicfe  of  the  fkide  eorpon* 
L  don  of  master  and  kecpen  vi  w&nlciiii  and  ctiinynultie  of  the  arte  or  mitteiift  i 
I  «f  nnctonen  of  the  rlii'iu  of  I;oiii1on  and  iheiro  auoceMon,  of  our  xpecial 
■  pvcp,  ccrtainc  knowledge  and  mecrc  moclon  hare  given  and  gnunled,  and  bf 
AeM  preneoti  fur  us,  our  bcira  and  iiueCM«on  doe.  give  and  t^uiite  full 
power,  auihoriiie,  pr!viltd)te  and  liicnre  nolo  the  »aide  muter,  and  kcopern  or 
I  wardcna  and  romyiialtle  of  the  mitteric  or  arte  of  itaeiouer*  of  the  dttie  of 
London  ond  to  thetre  meceoora  for  ever,  tu  imprinteor  cauMlobMlmprintcA 
•11  manner  of  hooke  or  bookes  of  Pry  mine  ra,  Paalieri  and  Pvalni*  lnnecler«rj 
'  proK  with  mii«iealt  noatca  or  nithout  nontes  both  in  ifreat  volume*  and  ial 
'  •mall,  In  the  En^'liehe  tuni^ne,  vrhicli  nuw  bee  or  at  anie  tinie  hereafter  ahnll  I 
bee  Kit  forthc  and  permitted  by  us,  our  heira  or  suceestor«,  or  by  an!e  otherj 
penon  or  pcnona  iliereto  by  us,  our  hein  or  lueceneora,  auihorixed  or  tn  Imi 
I  luihorlECd,  to  bee  had,  reade,  tued  or  taui,'bi  of,  by,  or  unio  our  liivings 
lubjei'l*  throughout  our  realm«  of  EngUiide  hy  whaiiocver  name  or  nsmea  the 
ianie  biioke  itr  hooker,  or  miic  of  llicni  are  or  ithall  Immj  called  (The  Booke  of  ' 
Commnn  i'rayer  iDuallic  reade  or  <o  bo  rcodc  in  the  churclic*  of  Knglnnde, , 
logcather  wilh  uU  bookea  conleyned  In  the  Ittiem  patent*  of  the  offiee  of  onrj 
ftrinter  grunnted  In  RoWrt  Hnrker  and  f'hriilnplier  hi>  aonnc,  other  then  thn 
•aide  bouku  ami  booker  of  rr\'nier«,   I'lolten,  I'latm*   in  mccler  or  proie^ 
Atmauacki,  I'rcignniilieaelons  Itnd  hnokc*  itnd  pamphlclti  lendingr  to  the  nainaJ 
purpose,  wliic^h  are  not  to  bee  tnken  or  conKirurd  other  then  AJmanadtii 
1*n>gn<i>ilii'ueioni>,  olwaie*  excepted  and  forepriied)   anie  privi]edg«  or  anil] 
nther  ordi-r  hrrriorore  ^Tnuntrd  or  takm  to  tlii^  rontnirie  nolivithitandingv  i 
itnu^hllie  inhibiting  and  prohibiting  all  other  penun  or  peT»otia  whaiBoerer  toj 
printe,  utter  or  acll,  or  caute  to  bee  printed,  utiervd  or  mmiIi!,  or  to  be  brou^htl 
Into  this  realmc  fmin  nnic  the  parteii  beyonde  the  leaa  anie  other  booke  ori 
bookM  of  Prymer",    Pialtcrj  awl  pjuluies  in   the  EojcUuhe   tongue  <exeeiil[ 
before  cxi^epted)  then  luche  at  nball  be  l>y  the  matter  and  keepen  or  warden!  1 
nnd  ciimynullle  of  the  roiateric  or  arte  of  sineionen  of  the  citiie  of  London,  or'l 
thcire  Buerriiiior!!,    printed  or  eauaed  to  bee  printed  ot-cording  to  the  ITMI 
nieaninjceof  thiBourpreaentKrauniaadprivlledge,  upon  iiaincoffarfettnre  of 


INTRODUCTION. 


asi 


■U  «ucb«  tiooLc),  u  ihcy  (bull  imprintc.  utter  or  mU  comlrvle  lo  the  incoiiiBS 
hereof  I  Thu  Mine  bookc  nod  laokiti  bo  to  be  forfduil  to  bo  aeUed  uppon  aiul 
taken  by  the  uidc  inuiicr  uxl  keeper*  or  wikrdent  and  comynoltic  »f  the 
mitlcry  or  tnt  of  ((acionen  of  the  cittie  of  London  and  thcire  nuccMxon  to 
ibeire  ownc  proper  uie,  bcnolitt  und  brhoofe,  an<l  uppoo  niich  painiut  nnd 
pcnultic*  lu  niny  be  iiiilii-lcd  iipputi  luclie  u  cuulciniie  add  uifriuge  »ur  eoiii- 
naundcincni  royali. 

V.  Wherefore  wee  will  and  commaundo  all  nnd  every  llie  olUc^irt  aud 
Mbject«  of  u»,  ourc  hvires  uid  iucecft«on*,  m  they  teudur  ourv  fMOurc  aitd 
will  avoid  our  dUpleaiurc,  tUat  they  aud  every  of  ilieiii  (if  neude  do  require) 
4oo  &ld  and  asisyste  ibv  «aid  iniuter  and  kocport  or  ivardeus  and  uocuyualtie  of 
the  arte  or  mUtcrle  of  Rtaeioners  of  Uio  cittl«  of  London,  aod  lh«lre  uncecttgn. 
in  the  due  ciocutloa  of  ibis  our  ;,'rauQte  nnd  lycence  wltb  efiiscte,  aceordin^o 
10  the  true  Intent  and  meaning  of  the.  haiiie. 

.  VT.  And  further  know  ye«  tbut  wee  of  our  more  abundant  grace,  oerlalnc 
ksowledge  and  meere  uiocion,  for  ihc  better  relief  of  the  snide  eorporoctoo  of 
naalcr  and  keepers  or  wardcn«  nnd  comynalile  of  the  mUlcrii:  or  arte  of 
Haclonera  of  the  ciltie  of  London  and  their  *ncee»Ror»,  of  our  »|>ci,'iul  |[roce, 
ficrtaine  knowledge  and  mecrc  motion  hove  given  and  gmiintcd,  mid  by  tbeao 
preaents  for  at.  our  belrc*  and  *uccsf«or(  doe  give  and  grauntc  unto  the  Aude 
matter  and  keepers  or  wardens  and  evniynnliiu  of  the  mUturic  or  arte  of 
(taoomer*  oS  the  cltlie  nf  London,  and  ihc^ire  *iicee»<nn,  full  power.  priviledt(e 
Bad  authoritic  that  they,  ilic  duiiilc  niniitcr  and  kecperti  or  wardens  and 
coinyn^cic  and  thcire  nicceuon  »hall  and  inoicat  uU  times  and  fruui  tiiuc  to 
tune  for  ever  printc  nnd  enusc  to  bee  printed  nil  manner  of  Aluianucka  anil 
Pro^nosiicacinnii  In  ilic  l^nj^liKbe  lonj^ie,  and  nil  luunuer  of  booken  and 
pamplilcttl  IcodinKi;  In  the  innie  purjiouc,  and  which  are  not  to  bee  token  nuii 
tODilrucd  othnr  then  Almonncks  or  rrognoitieoi'iuus,  being  allowed  by  the 
arthbi>hoppc  of  (lontcrhurie  nnd  bithoppc  of  London,  or  one  of  thejo  for  the 
time  lieingc,  or  by  luehi:  oihcr  periion  or  peraona,  aa  thoy  or  cither  of  Ihein, 
for  the  time  ban§:c,  ohnll  in  that  bcholfe  aniitcne  ur  appolnle  by  ivhal  numen 
or  lilies  toerer  the  lunie  ahull  be  intitled,  iiumed  or  eolled,  aa  bIulII  bcu 
printed  nilkin  thin  our  realme  of  Lnifionde. 

VII.  HTiercforc  by  ihc.ie  (in-sentii  for  nn,  our  heirs  and  tucccMort  wee  doe 
tiraitlin  charjfc,  prohihile  and  cominnunde  nil  und  aiiiguler  otlicr  printers, 
book.iclten  nnil  all  others  the  olGcen.  miiiisieni  and  snbjcett  wtuiUocver  of  tu* 
onr  hc'ur.t  and  sueeeisora,  thU  they  or  auie  of  them  al  nnie  lime  ur  time* 
hereafter  »hall  not  priute  or  enme  to  bee  printed  or  brought  from  the  parici 
hcfunde  the  acaa  uuie  of  the  snide  Alunnuckes,  ProjtnoMitacioos  or  ante  other 
Almanaoka  or  Projpioaiicaciona,  bookes  or  ]iaiiiphlell«  in  the  Englithe  tongue, 
Uaidingc  to  the  same  or  like  purpose,  and  that  oiide  Iw  in  anle  wise  construed 
and  taken  as  jVlntaoacka  and  ProKnoaiicaiions,  by  what  titles  or  oddiciont 
soever  the  same  bee  or  shall  bee  iutilled  or  named,  nor  buy,  iiiur  or  sell,  or 
tauie  to  bee  boughle,  uttered  or  *ouUle  anle  other  Almanucket,  Prognusti<»- 
dona  or  Other  bookea  In  the  KngUdi  tou);ue  lendiujjo  to  the  tame  or  Uke 


2M 


HISTORICAL 


purpoM  tlien,  nuch  onulic  u  ahull  Iiee  piintrd  bf  the  unid  ntwler  nad  kcopnr* 
or  u-anlena  tiiid  couiynBllic:  uf  the  miitrrir  or  arte  of  »tiK-ioncri  of  the  ditic  of 
Luiidun,  iui<l  theiiv  lucci^inon,  upjion  painc  of  forfciiun;  of  all  miche 
AlinM)ttck(.'»,  bookes,  ptunphletu  and  I'roi^oiiticiidon*  m  thull  bM  printed, 
kouh'hi,  uttered  or  flould  cuninirin  to  the  lymitnriun  anil  mranini^  of  thfM 
nut  hlten  pattiitect,  anil  up]»in  painc  of  forfcitiiri;  of  twchc  pcni.'c  for  every 
Aluiuoucke  uuil  PruxnotCti'ikrioii  >oe  to  bee  ptiiited,  buujj[hle,  uttered  or  soald«. 
or  impuried,  or  brought  into  ihii  renlme  frum  beyuiide  the  aena ;  and  uUoe 
uppon  xuch  puync!  vid  pcnaltki  u  miuu  let  inflicted  upon  *urh  aa  contemne 
itnd  ibfrinifc  nurciiuiiiaundiii«nlc  rnyiLlI ;  oU  which  MJde  forfdluru  to  bee  to 
the  U(c  of  u»,  our  hfint  nnd  »i»«Miior», 

V"l-  'Ajid  moreover  by  thcoe  our  ktten  patrat*  for  lu,  mir  hcirc*  nnd 
luc<«i3of<  n-rc  due  will  and  roinniMindc  ull  and  (ingvUr  our  oflireni, 
milliliter*,  and  iubj<u;ti  whutsocvcr,  lu  tbry  lender  our  fiiTonr,  wid  will  avoidc 
our  indi^oeioa  and  diipleiuure  for  the  eontmrir,  thu  they  and  cvcrle  of  Ihcm 
(if  needft  ihall  fe'iuire}  doc  nyde  and  oaiiitc  the  saide  niMtPT  uid  kMp«n  or 
wardcrM  and  ooinynoliic  uid  Iheirc  inceesion,  u  well  for  Mftrchlai^  of  tii 
■urhe  pcnon  or  pcnanes  olTendin);  therein,  aa  In  the  due  excrciac  and  ricvru- 
eion  of  thin  our  prcucnt  llccnec  and  priviled^c  with  eS«ct,  nnd  in  all  maHcra 
Incident  to  the  caiDc,  accordinftc  to  the  true  nieaninife  of  theiie  pKsentj. 

IX.  Aiid  further  knnvr  yec  thut  wee  of  our  mure  ample  tcroce,  ccrtalne 
knowledge  and  inwrc  morion  for  us,  our  hviivs  and  s^eee3so^^,  doe  by  time 
present*  grannte  unto  the  nidde  lUiui^r  and  krcpen  or  wardcuB  and  comynoltie 
of  the  mhtcrie  or  arte  of  »lncionerj  of  the  cittie  of  I^ondon,  nnd  tboirc  Nuecei- 
lon.  That  the  MJde  niaalcr,  itantcni  and  aisi.itantfM  i>r  the  "aide  corpomcioti 
for  the  lime  beiugc.  or  the  greater  pnric  of  thirin  (iihereof  the  maf^ter  of  the 
Mide  i-urponu-iou,  for  tbe  lime  bciogr,  to  be  one)  iball  have  fall  and  free 
lieeuce,  power  and  auihoritle  to  conitiiuie,  orduine  and  make  from  time  to 
littic  tuch  reoiooable  lan«*,  ordinanci^i  anil  i-umlitutioni,  an  to  thrm  or  the 
greater  parte  of  thetu  (whereof  the  tnnater  of  the  aaid  curpofacion,  for  the 
time  bcinge,  to  be  one]  thall  *Kme  good,  profittable,  honut  and  neoc»Rrie 
aceordirigc  to  ihrire  diicreeiotw,  for  the  good  gove-mmiTntc  and  direccMR  of  the 
lalde  miuier  and  kccprn  or  wordcnx  and  eomyunllie  luid  of  iheire  tncoctson 
In,  about*  or  coneerningu  the  due  execution  of  the«e  our  letter*  patent*. 

X.  And  that  the  »udc  maiiier,  wardena  and  aaiiBiantes  fur  the  time  beingc, 
nod  tbi-irc  xu«cewor»,  or  the  giratein  parte  of  theni  (whereof  tbe  maner  of  the 
f  aide  corponu-iim,  far  the  time  beinge,  lu  Ik  one]  Hoe  often  an  they  shoU  con- 
•tltutc,  ordaine  and  make  anic  >uch  law*,  coa*titucian«  and  otdinancei,  a*  m 
&furc»aidc,  *hall  and  maie  impone,  aaieaae,  online  and  provide  Mich  painet. 
puai^hmml*  and  pcnaUien,  by  impri.iunmenf  nf  body  or  hy  Gdc«  and  tmerdo- 
meutct,  or  by  ciihcr  of  them,  up|>nn  all  niche  as  jfaall  oflende  agslnst  suebe 
lawn,  ordinances  and  conadtudoni,  or  ude  of  tliein,  oa  to  tbe  aaide  najter, 
warden*  and  aji>i*tant<ii  and  theire  sueL-eaiiorii  for  the  time  bcinge,  or  the 
grc-ater  parte  of  them  (wherwrf  ihe  ludster  of  the  saide  corporadon  for  the 
time  bciD5«  lu  be  one)  ahall  teem  necessary  and  convenient  for  the  obterva- 


INTRODUCTION. 


365 


eiOB  of  tke  Mide  bw«s,  ardiiiknceii  and  conadnicioDii,  uid  (be  tsme  Ave*  und 
•oKrclaiDUtiti  fraoi  time  to  linu!  and  at  kU  tltnoi  hereafter  (hall  and  male 
leavte,  take  and  have  lo  the  u«c  and  bchoofe  of  the  aulde  matter  and  kcrpera 
or  wwdeu  Md  conaynaltie  and  of  thrirc  luccoMori  without  iia{>edimente  of 
til,  mtr  heire*.  or  euocwsora,  and  without  unlc  accompto  thercfure  to  ni,  «ur 
lielref  or  fucc«aiora  to  bee  rendered  ur  made. 

XI.  AU  and  alnfpilar  which  lawe*.  ordinnndei  and  conxtltucioDg  «oe  ai 
■ANnUti  Ut  bee  nude,  wee  will  tu  We  oinenet]  iindnr  the  pninca  Ilierein 
CWlHyniJ.  6a  alwaies  that  the  galdu  Iawe<i,  urdinancies  and  cuaatilui-ioui  he 
alrvadie,  or  shall  bee  cxainyned  and  nppruved  by  the  chauneellur  of  Cn^limd, 
ircaauref  of  En^anilc  and  cheefc  Jutlicot  of  riihur  benchca  of  ■(,  our  heire«or 
•noccaior*  for  th«  time  Itcln^c  or  nnir  three  of  theiu,  and  bee  not  coiiirarie  or 
n|MgiMUtl  to  thelawcK,  atDtuUf,  right*  orcuitocuesof  ourrcalnicofEnglande, 
■or  cootncie  to  the  derm  touching  printer*  and  booitucllRr*  mode  in  the 
eoutteof  Starr  Chamber  the  three  and  twentieth  itoic  of  June  in  the  cifi;hte  and 
twentieth  yeans  of  the  ru^e  of  ourc  ludc  dctre  liitcr  Elixabetb  loie  queene 
of  Koirlaade. 

XII.  And  ivee  niaoedo  by  theae prcMntc*  eonfirme,  apprure  andaUoweall 
aad  erery  anche  lawes,  ordinoneief  and  conttilncionB  ai  by  the  muter  and 
keepers  or  w«rden>  and  coniynaltie  of  the  (aid  mijileric  or  arte  of  ilaclooera  or 
anie  of  tbeire  predecciioni  have  been  constituted,  ordeyned  and  made  for  the 
good  i^vcrumenie  and  dircccton  of  the  nuide  m»ttT  and  keepers  or  wmrdeiu 
and  comynaltiu  and  of  Iheire  luceeaiore  in,  about  or  CDUCcmiuge  the  due 
eitecudon  of  uure  former  Intten  palenti  crannied  of  the  promiaes  or  anie  of 
ihem;  and  whii.'li  lowi-i,  nriiinnnrrji  an<l  ciinililucioiu  hnvu  been  examined  aait 
ftpprarad  by  the  lord  chaimcellor  of  Bnglande,  and  hy  the  cUefe  judlicei  of 
eitbcj  bencbc  for  tlie  lime  twinge  under  tbeire  handes  and  •eules. 

XIII.  And  for  tlie  avoidcinge  of  all  confnrion  which  maie  bupjieii  in  and 
aboutc  ibe  premittii,  our  will  and  plranire  ii,  and  i>y  Ibeite  pmentet  for  us, 
cure  hmrea  and  ■uercMom  wee  do  will  nntl  i^unlc.  That  Ibe  j^venimeut, 
order  and  direccion  of  all  abircf,  matter*  and  thingw  coaceniinge  the  execM* 
tion  of  this  ourc  gnitintc  and  priviledge  Ahall  fnun  lime  to  time  and  at  atl 
times  for  ever  remaine  irholie  and  Grmelie  iu  the  muter,  wardens  and 
aajistante*  of  the  mbtcrie  or  arte  of  stacioner*  of  the  eitlie  of  London,  and  of 
tbeiiT  B«ccestor«,  and  of  the  (rrealcr  parte  of  them  (whereof  the  Biaiter  of  the 
M)d  corporKion  fcr  tbc  lime  bningc  to  bee  oike.) 

XIV.  AmI  we  (Hnlierwill  and  {fiwute  for  tu,  oure  heiresand  suceeowt*. 
tbat  tUs  owe  preieotc  f^uote  sbalt  be  Rood  tmA  AnUcahle  B)(Blnat  ua,  ou 
hein  and  suooenon.  mitwitluiandiuite  anie  aibnttall  or  iMK-ncltaU  of  nnlc 
fomier  irraunte  or  ^TaunKn  of  tbe  premises  or  ante  of  them  to  auic  person  or 
peraoni  wkatsuewr;  bikI  notwitbiteadeinttc  aaie  niisnomeingr,  not  true 
nameia^  or  not  uanwin^  of  ante  of  tbe  premistc*  or  of  anio  of  ih«m) 
aliboagh  ucimiae  neBcinM  of  the  ccrtainlle  of  the  preoilMcs  or  of  anie  of 
them,  or  of  snle  otter  fUtaa  or  finuBtea  by  bs,  or  anie  our  progenliura  or 
plwtoceMon  to  the  nide  majiter  and  keqtera  or  wnrdent  and  eotnytialtic 


HISTORICAL 

li«rciofore  maile  in  thcM  pr«sentu,  la  not  rxprcnctl  (  w  "iik!  oihet  or  Tonuer 
gnuntc  liy  lis  or  »nie  our  pro!f«illor»  hrrrtofnrtr  had,  iii*de  or  done,  or 
mcnciniicd  to  btw  had,  made  wr  Aoae  to  wiic  other  ptrwo  or  perMDi  wlutuo* 
CTcr  or  wiio  «taiute,  actc,  ordiuftoce,  pravition*,  pruvluukdon  or  rotruktc  to 
the  eoattari«  thereof  h«il,  rnidr,  ordeyncd  «r  pruvidod  or  anic  other  lunttcr, 
caiue  or  ihioge  «hnt»ocvc.f  tc>  thc!  coacrorie  iioiwUh*undingc.  In  Wiinwt, 
&e.    Wtnets  oiir  lelf  at  Wcrttiiinster  the  tt^)nt  dnic  nf  AUrrhc. 

Per  Brci'c  de  Prit-uto  SigUlo,  &c.  ., 


I  shall  coDclude  this  recitation  of  Chartera,  Decrees,  Grants, 
and  Privileges,  giving  monopolies  of  the  Uboars  of  the  Press  to 
Tinons  bodies  and  indtvidualM,  with  a  carious  note  upon  the  sub- 
ject, by  Mr.  Rowe  Mores,  copying  all  his  (juaintness  of  style  and 
printing : — 

Plvoiaot  enoD^h  it  ii  tit  conl«mplBle  tho  h'radiitiona  by  which  the  dUpeniom 
of  knowledge  wnonirat  the  peoplt  hatU  been  ^Aecied. — en  ei  rtee  I 

By  restrslnt*  ou  Uie  fovnAen — by  reiiruiutu  ou  the  printer*— hy  cxclnxive 
patent*  for  va^ng  paper — by  exdiuWc  pntont*  for  printing  £liifM,  tettamfitu, 
and  eomm.  pr.  books,  nn-non  tmnet  Hbro»  ^uoicaniji  fmu  m  templit  hvjiii  refni 
uli  maKdai>iMii4  nut  poHea  Buindab.~i  lumping  putcnl  1 — fur  the  B'Me  mik 
annolatioiu — fof  iMf  N.  r«(,— for  ptaUm—fot  primrTt—hj  catrcJUMt*  ■  for 
proj/er~(ioiii*,  tDd,  to  bring  doTOticD  to  iCt/iirut,  for  "  Uraig-vuier  uf  melft- 
p/a/iti." 

Far  the  Pindfel — for  lAe  >lalulf4 — for  Uatule-liookt,  acti,  prw^am.  ^e,—tot 
ail  manner  ofbooki  teaching  the  comm.  htc. 

For  Lat.  GrteknaiHrbr. — for  rfiWiondri'U — iot  grommart—iot  aetidenct*^ 
for  the  Crui'cr»u-rw — for  tehwiUtotik*  genenlly. 

For  Map*  and  chart* — fur  mapt,  chart*,  and  plot*  of  Englamt  and  Ifalr. 
for  nU  manner*  of  bmk*  or  table*  toucAing  mmugraphy,  getigraphg  or  /«■ 
graphy. 

For  Mtttic — for  ruled  paper  for  munc^for  *ong*. 

For  «/fliaJwc»— for  almanac*  und  brief  chraniclt* — for  tingle  book*. 

And  lutly,  ivhi'ii  entirclivi  werr  nil  cxhauited,  by  cxl-IiuIvc  pnUuU 
thing*  printed  un  one  lide  of  a  tket;t  or  of  any  part  of  a  thect  ^  paper — By  lliaJ 
charter  to  the  Comp.  of  Stationer*— hyUcta  upon  th«  C'mrmiliri  tnd  to  clOM  I 
thc  ivliole  by  a  iiw«ei«uer  to  autlion  of  a  leatefer  j/eur*  of  their  oien  wori*. 

Nut  but  that  iiululKcncen  of  lome  lort  were  rcqnititc  tn  th«  infancy  of  thij 
«rt  "  when   there  irere  but  feu-  lioultx  and  frvr  ptintrn  uilhin  this  rckloi  I 
which  could  well  excfcite  *nA  occupy  th«  iwlcncc  and  art  of  printing,"  but ' 
ttile  were  KT«Dt«d  upuo  good  <'oniitdenitinn,  the  nncnuragcnient  of  a  nrwly- 
fnvtated  "  feat,"  which  opened  tbu  hidden  niine  of  knon-lcd^  lo  a  licwitted 
world,    yet  were  ibcy  few,  and  to  endure  but  a  ■hi>rt  time.     Uraftwi'*  pnl^int 
WM  for  three  yean  only,  for  lh«  printing  of  CocinM;'*  bible,  afterwvili  ibcy 


INTRODUCTION. 


287 


Ixeame  ntuuOToiu  u  brleN  fur  fire  anil  u-nter,  high  winds,  hull  ttonni,  ami 
lhanil«T  dLuH'en ;  tcn&nis  u  nck-rent  and  bitrthened  with  numermiB  poor, 
knd  far  any  other  sundrk*  which  packed  lecunil.  nrtrm  may  he  «train«d  to  the 
dam.  of  £  10(X)  and  three-half- pence,  and  hnag  grist  to  th«  Ch.  and  A'tajf. 

WheQ  (be  people  hefran  to  einerjicB  nut  of  darkness  Into  llffht,  and  to  ihow 
&  derire  for  instruction,  they  were  soiin  taught  to  pay  for  their  curiosity  hy 
Uuae  shkmeful  pat«nta,  by  which  the  most  iieeoEtary  books  were  moDOpolIicd, 
and  lint  of  all  thoic  which  first  of  all  should  hnve  hccn  privilcd^cd. 

But  thnX!  patent!  and  monopolies  produced  munaitntionii  nnd  gntmblingi, 
and  a  p«thian  from  thd  inferior  printer*  to  the  privy  cuundl  a^nat  them ; 
KUinjt  forth  that  they  were  ccnitmry  to  law,  and  that  no  such  ought  to  be 
icnwted. — and  they  alGruiud  thut  they  uu](ht  and  would  (and  so  indeed  they 
<Bd  too)  print  any  lawful  book  nolwithitandlnK  any  commandment  of  the 
^MMB. — The  House  of  Commons  took  the  matter  Into  considentton,  Mtd  the 
patentee*,  the  richer  printers,  making  a  virtue  of  Deeetiity,  deemed  it  expe- 
dient to  t<if«  a  coda  to  the  whale,  aud  to  yield  to  the  Cemp.  of  Stat,  in  IS85 
certuii  book*  towards  the  relief  and  ipnlutcnoncc  of  the  poorer. — here's  a  list 
of  Mme : 

By  Itari^  the  ^tuwi'i  prinlCT,— The  N.  TeU.—the  pan^ir.  of  Emm.— 
the  S  folt,  of  hotailirt — the  articlr*  of  rfligk/it. 

The  Quem'*  imjunciioiu. — all  "pro  Irmplu,"  and  to  he  pufchaeed  by  ei'ery 
pariah  in  the  kingdom. — hut  mark.  It  woi  the  profit  only  of  the  A'.  T.  which 
Barker  relinquislicil,  with  a  proviso  that  he  i>rinlcd  them  himaelfe  i  and  with 
another  prori»o  that  he  retained  some  for  »ffret  services,  yet  (ills  was  la  the 
time  of  9.  EOe.  anil  these  books  the  beginning  of  the  roformation  team  iheik 
completed. 

Tottfl,  the  hiA-printer,  hotl  more  in  lilm  of  th«  wisdom  of  tho  serpent.— he 
ktpi  hin  /oip-boflka  to  hiniirJf,  and  yielded  Dr.  tfilten  n/wn  utarie,  and  the 
tvutrli  ^  th'  rarle  of  Surrty. 

Thf  Wanfeii,— «n  almanac  to  &f  ttvei  on  levlU. 

jtinUAer,-~CaMii  upon  Danifl,  Thr  pratlite  nfprttalei,  and  TKe  mag«  0/ 
<hd. 

j4»»fker,—j4grippao/lkermiitieo/teienee*,  and  Smleati^  pnerUrt. 

AMtktr^—ThfrKt/rhrlmic,  Thewurlirr,  The  fiateer  ef  friettdthip,  and 
TV  aSM^  iffidleneuf. 

Bnt  most  of  them  with  rcitrictions  and  reKcrvaliana  yielded  unwillingly  the 
reiualnder  in  fee  of  a  squeezed  onnge.  for  HOMO  //U;V/A^/,— without  n 
metaphor  I 

(MhcT  examples  numberless  might  lie  glT«n,  bnt  we  oontent  mnelvcs  with 
two  of  recent  date  l)ccft«9o  we  we  all  acquainted  with  the  plunder. 

Biukell,  the  patentee  for  hible  printing  in  Engt.  lutving  liecides  obtained  a 
leaae  of  their  printing-house  from  the  Unir.  of  0:tf.  and  havbg  also  as  he 
ihoui^l  tMiireil  the  printintc-h.  at  EdinAurgk,  immediately  levied  upon  the 
populace  an  advance  a{£6l}peT  rent,  on  tiilea  and  cumin,  pr.  hooh,  raUing  au 
eaarmoit»  tax  upon  the  |iea|>le  for  reading  tlie  itriptttrrs,  and  for  leamlnft  to 


set» 


HISTORICAL-. 


" pray  t]/ role  iipo»  ihf  bw*."  iind  (hi»  U  wliBl  is  tuUed  wiyewo.  ha  impoMd 
upon  ihc  •iniplf  folk  nt  lii»  owii  prirc  bi>ok»  priiUdi  on  bad  paper  nod  won* 
letter.— for  Md.  the  duty  cl;itr|ccil  by  ffovfrnmeni  on  a  reun  of  paper  Ar 
chBrg<cd  to  tke  people  1 U.  to  they  n-cre  taxed  tit*  •» njr  awl  Ma/  Key,  yet  the 
■Mt^n  flf  ^/(lAv  hod  DO  pBtt  of  the  ipunii. 

More  uiuilcraie  wure  VAe  t'um/i,  if/Slat,  who  Cor  llie  wiiUtiooal  Irf.  cbai^il 
upon  almaaact  cliv|^d  tu  tbe  people  nu  mure  tlian  M. — aucU  arc  the  cffcc^ 
of  L-hurten  aud  pateutt  grauied  to  leecbea.  uid  to  inch  Icochcx  only  be  tbe; 
granled  as  to  B/tck  and  others  who  wo  puitdcrt  for  the  devil. — but  why  an  the 
people  «DCh  fools! — f^rnm.  praj/er  and  Kriplart  thry  tnsy  have  fur  their 
/jVAn.— for  almaaac*  they  may  revive  Tile  eio/fg, — or  (here  is  »  v«([al|oi>d 
Itrtfiite  who  idlt  "  Ptrpvluat  almanact  that  ItiU/or  ever." 

fiat  uf  Baikell  more  lit  tu  be  *aid,  that  duI  cnntcnl  with  Eitfland,  he  was 
for  exleodui)!  hii  inouopuly  into  StMland  where  iva*  a  patentee  under  like 
powen  fur  Scoll.  at  BmA..  for  £itgl.  but  Sati.  calling  hinuelf  King^t  Prinur 
/br  Gr.  Brifain  iiwitted  upon  veiidiiitc  his  boolct  in  Seolt.  under  TTif  rmiy  tf 
Union,  but  that  /Faiion  the  patentee  for  Seoil.  ta  in](«niou9  luaa,  should  uot 
under  the  tauie  Trrxxly  vend  hia  books  in  Engl. — thin  prudueM  a  cuuletl,  and 
tbc  cue  wu  putiliabed  U  Mmb.  1720.  A\o.—RotBt  Siort;  p.  77.  &c.  naff  ■ 


After  the  GranU  of  Incorporation  were  obtaint-d,  it  tvu 
aeoemtuy  to  raise  a  capital  ibr  canrj-iitg  on  the  business  thus 
vested  in  the  Company.  The  itum  of  £.14,400  wiui  t]i«n  fixed 
tipon  to  be  raised  by  three  descriptions  of  stock,  aa  follotno— 

First  Class. — For  the   Master,    Wardens,   and      £.       j.   d. 
Court,  15  shares  of  £.320  each  (called  "  Assistants' 
Shares") 4,800    0    0 

SecoNi>  Class.  — For  the  Livery,  30  aharea  of 
£.160  each  (each  denominated  "  A  Livery 
Share") 4,800    0    0 

Third  Class. — For  ijie  Yeomen,  60  sliares  of 
£.80    each    (each   deooininatvd    "  A  Yeoman's 

t   Share") 4,800    0    0 

Total £.14,400    0    0 


After  some  time,  these  shares  being  found  too  heary  for  the 
jreomaiuy,  half  of  them  (viz.  thirty),  were  ijivided  into  half 


INTRODUCTION. 


368 


yeoman 'h  tthnreA,  and  denoniinated  £.40  share* ;  bo  that  the  third 
dasfl  then  coneUted  of  thirty  iXSO,  and  sixty  X.40  ahaiea. 
However,  the  gniduftt  ndviuiccn  of  the  trading  speculations  of  th« 
Company,  chiefly  hy  the  additional  Rlamp  duty  inipoKed  upon 
AlntanaclcR,  requiiing  a  proportionate  augtaentation  of  capital, 
vmriowi  sharea  have  been  added,  till  the  capital  has  been  increaxed 
to  £.41,280  in  336  ahares,  which  paying  a  dividend  of  12  and  4 
per  rent,  the  total  amount  annually  divided  will  he  £.5,160 ;  at 
will  be  seen  by  th«  following  table : 


i 


DEMIIUIl^TIOI'. 

twrtt 
AMoun  or 

TAprtM. 

30 
18 

40 
36 

40 

m 

M 

\icUC>aE  Snitor,  kt  400/.   

Do.     Junior,  at  .12(M.  ..,, 

Hatf-Yeamainy  Scuor,  SOi.  ,. 
Do.          Jtmlnr,  40r.  . . 

i!i.ono 
5.;oo 

13,760 
IV" 

£.    $. 
SO     01 
40    0/ 

SS    Ot 
to    Of 

13  10) 

10    0) 

6    i\ 

&   o; 

1,720 
1,7M 

800 

8,IM0 

4,000 

3JM 

4,000 
3.400 

13,760 

336 

41,280 

fr,l«0 

The  privilege  of  holding  the  stock-share*  is  fairly  acquired  by 
h>tation,  imlesa  forfeited  by  contumely  in  refusing  to  abide  hy  the 
mode  which  will  be  hereafter  explained,  of  choosing,  or  fining  for, 
the  renter  warden  ;  in  about  two  years  after  he  ha«  thus  served  or 
Rncd,  the  young  liveryman  is  called  upon  for  £.40  towards  stock, 
or  a  half  yeomanry  junior  share ;  as  also,  aix  pounds  and  six 
pence  for  fees ;  immediately  upon  the  payment  of  which  he 
comes  into  his  share  of  dividend,  not  subject  to  either  increase  or 
diminution,  viz.:  £.5  per  annum.  Time  for  payment  of  the  £.40, 
by  four  instahnents,  is  given.  In  a  few  years  more  he  is  called 
upon  to  hold  an  augmentation  of  £.10,  making  a  half-yeomanry 
senior  share,  or  £.50,  paying  a  dividend  of  £.6  &s.  per  annum. 

In  about  eighteen  years  after  first  admission  he  gets,  by  paying 
£..30  more,  a  yeomanry  junior  share,  or  £.60,  producing  an  annual 
dividend  of  £.10.      Thus,  as  vacancies  occur  by  the  death 


270 


y  HISTORIC  KV  < 


of  hiti  Henion,  be  acqaires  the  hi^er  cl&ssea  of  stock ;  a  very 
fair  pnociplp.  and  mosl  impartially  acted  upon;  but  the  court 
reaen-e  to  t]innselve»  the  pnvileg«  of  calling  only  iboee  to  join 
their  Bolevt  body,  who,  from  connexion  with  the  trade  of  the 
Company,  or  whose  respectability  of  life  und  coiivcnivnt  means 
of  attendance,  they  deem  most  fit  hHttociates ;  it  is  very  proper 
that  some  such  selection  should  be  made,  the  only  question 
would  be,  whether,  since  tlie  rota  of  seniority  is  abandoned, 
the  selection  of  their  novernora  should  not  lie  with  the  Livery 
themselves.  It  has  been  thought  so  in  former  time*,  and 
acted  upon,  the  particulars  of  which  I  shall  give  n  few  pages 
hence. 

The  income  from  the  capital  thus  advanced  continues  for  life ; 
tad  if  the  member  be  a  married  man,  and  die,  leaving  a  widow, 
to  whom  he  by  will  bequeath  his  slock,  she  will  likewise  be 
intitkd  to  rec«ivc  the  benefits  arising  Trom  the  same  as  long  as 
she  live;  and  will  aUo  possess  the  right  of  giving  the  principal  by 
will  to  any  person  or  persons  she  may  think  proper,  unless  pre- 
viously dispOHed  of  by  her  husbnnd'st  will.  Thus,  Mrs.  Beata 
Wilkins  bequeathed  lier  £.320  ihttre  to  the  company,  which 
amount  was  laid  out,  &c.  (see  p.  279.)  But  in  case  a  husband  die 
intestate,  or  omit  to  bequeath  tlie  stuck  to  his  widow,  in  a  direct 
manner,  slic  will  not  be  intitled  to  any  advantagr  arising  from 
the  continued  dividend  for  her  life  of  12}  per  cent,  but  the  prin- 
cip*l  of  such  stock,  goes  immediately  to  the  next  heir;  nor, 
should  a  widow  who  has  interest  in  this  company  many  again, 
will  her  husband  be  intitled  to  the  profit  of  tlie  share  she  pre- 
viously bad  in  the  concern,  but  another  person  will  be  elected  in 
her  place,  who,  as  soon  as  he  is  chosen,  is  required  to  pay  the 
principal  stock  held  by  such  widow,  to  her  husband,  or  some 
person  duly  authorized  by  him  to  receive  the  same ;  and  a  similar 
course  is  pursued  in  all  cases  where  stock  is  required  to  be  trans* 
feired  from  one  person  to  another. 

A  part  of  the  income  of  the  Stationers*  Company  arises  tnast 
certain  lands  in  the  province  of  Ulster  in  Irelan<i,  In  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  James  I,  a  considerable  part  of  this  pro- 
vince was  vested  in  the  crown  by  an  act  of  attainder,  against 
ttome  Roman  Catholics  of  dulioctioo,  who  bad  rebelled:  and  woo 


^ 


^ 


INTRODOCTION.  V\ 

anemanU  a  project  waR  eu^ifgCBted  by  tbe  eitrl  of  Salisbury,  lord 
high  treaHurer  to  the  kinsr,  for  establishing  a  Prote&tant  oniony 
upon  the  forfeited  etttates.  This  scheme  vnts  approved  of;  end  in 
160B,  the  king,  with  a  view  to  the  formation  of  such  an  csUtbtish- 
ment,  applied  to  the  city  of  London,  and  offered  to  grtinl  the 
citizens  a  great  part  of  Uie  forfeited  estates  a.<t  an  iDdu<!«tDent  for 
them  to  iindi-rtaku  to  carry  the  proposed  plan  of  settlement  into 
effect.  The  citi»;en«  in  consequence  undertook  the  plantation  of 
the  diMtrict;  and  king  James,  on  the  '29th  of  March,  1613, 
gnnted  thera  a  charter  to  authorize  them,  as  a  company,  to  be 
selected  (Vom  the  corporation,  by  the  style  and  title  of"  The  Irish 
Society,"  to  occupy  and  [xmsetn  the  lands  in  question,  which 
were  divided  into  twelve  parts.  The  total  amount  which  had  been 
disbunted  by  the  city  in  completing  this  undertaking  was 
£.40,000;  and  this  sum  was  also  divided  into  twelve  shareR,  to 
oorreapond  with  the  number  of  jiarts  into  which  tlie  lands  had 
been  divided ;  each  share  amounting  to  £.3,333  6s,  6d.  The 
seversl  corporation  companira  that  ooDtrihuted  to  tbe  colonizing 
of  this  Irixh  province,  did  not  each  Kuh«cribe  equal  portions  of 
capital  towards  defrayin^^  the  expenses;  but,  in  order  to  make  up 
the  amount  of  each  twdfth  share  of  the  whole,  namely: 
jC^,333  6s.  8d.,  they  united  under  the  tn'elve  principal  companies 
of  the  city,  namely:  Goldsnuths',  Grocers',  Fishmongers',  lion- 
mongers',  Mercers',  Merchant  Tailors',  Haberdashers',  Cloth- 
woricera',  Skinners',  Vintners',  Drapers',  and  Salters',  in  such  a 
way  as  to  conveniently  regulate  their  respectiTe  shares  in  tbe 
expenses  incurred;  and  according  to  the  extent  that  each 
separate  company  had  embarked  in  the  proceeding.  This 
arrangement  will  be  better  understood  by  the  following  example, 
by  which  it  will  be  seen  that  the  Stationers'  Company  came  into 
the  hat  with  the  Skinners',  as  principal      ,     .     .     £.1,963    0    0 

Stationers' 520    0    0 

White  Baken* 480    0    0 

Gtrdlem' 370    0    0 

One  twelfth  share  of  the  whole  disbursement    £.3,333    0    0 


Tbit  estates  were  then  cooTeyed  by  the  Irish  Society  to  the 
eonpftnies,  according  to  lots  diawnj  and  the  nuutageuent  of  tb« 


27* 


H  ISTORIC  A  L 


etpective  revenuM  of  «itck  division  stili  remains  in  their  bands. 
Tbe  cities  of  Londonderry  uid  Coleraine,  with  the  laods,  woods, 
ferries,  and  (isfaeries  attached  to  these  cities,  not  being  susceptible 
of  division,  remained  an  iutt^ral  property  of  the  Irish  Society  of 
the  city  of  London,*  under  whost  mitnagcnient  all  tlie  uiiullutted 
emoluments  were  left,  and  who  became  accountable  to  the 
companies  before  mentioned,  for  the  nett  proceeds  of  the  rents 
and  income  of  all  kinds. 

Thu»  did  the  several  joint  companies  become  absolute  hrdt  of 
the  ooofiscated  land«,  unencumbered  with  any  fartlier  ch«j]ges  or 
acIcnowlediTments  than  such  as  the  origintil  coiupact  between  the 
king  and  the  corporation  of  London  in  lt>09  xtipulated,  and  many 
of  Uiem  have  reaped  pretty  good  profits  from  thia  speculation  of 
their  forefathers.  It  would  not,  however,  be  compatible  with  a 
treatise,  definitive  in  its  purpose  a»  this  is.  to  digress  into  general 
remarks  upon  the  difference  of  policy  by  which  the  twelve 
different  bodies  have  be«n  actuated  :  1  shall,  therefore,  only  give 
•n  instance,  in  speaking  of  the  renewal  of  the  Stationers' 
Company  (which  it  will  be  recollected  is  a  subordinate  member  of 
that  co-partnership  united  under  the  Skinners'),  of  the  extraor- 
dinary emoluments  which  are,  at  the  present  time,  derived  by  the 
ahares  in  these  estates.  It  has  been  already  stated  that  the 
Skinners'  Company,  with  the  Stattooers',  WhiU-bukcrs',  and 
titrdlent'  jointly  funded,  in  different  proportiooe.  the  sum  of 
i:j,333  61.  6d.  The  Skinneni'  estate,  which  ts  situate  near  the 
city  of  Londonderry,  was,  about  the  year  1803,  let  on  lease  to  Mr. 
Ogdvie.  or  Ogilby,  a  linen-factor  of  Dublin,  who  paid  down  a  line 
or  premium  of  £.25,000  for  his  lease,  independent  of  the  annual 
rent  fixed  by  the  contract.  Of  this  6ne  alone,  the  proportion 
which  accrued  to  the  Stationers'  Company  for  the  original 
advance  of  its  £.640,  would  be  £.4,050 ;  and  each  subacribing 
company  would  share  according  to  its  proportion  of  the 
£.3^33  61.  9d.  first  adranced.f 


*  The  Irifth  -SoeiMy  U  elected  annually  at  the  Court  of  Oominon  Council 
tt«xt  fnllowtng  die  (econd  dty  of  February .  TkoM  memhera  of  the  corpora- 
tion only  are  eltgilile  who  ar«  of  the  livery  of  the  twelve  compunlc*. 

t  Though  ihe  ttmptallon  to  fsrieli.  In  this  tort  of  my,  their  rofien,  haa 
iffer^led,  for  ili*  niort  pnrt,  oter  *  mort  libersl  line  of  pftllcy,  jet  »ome  few 
mnpaalei  u  lUv  icrm«  of  Icue*  c;Q>ired,  kepi  ilioir  BUoUucaa  In  their  owa 


INTRODUCTION. 


273 


The  government  of  the  Company  of  Statjonera  is,  by  their 
charter  (see  p.  247),  vested  in  the  maater,  two  keepers  or  wardens, 
and  the  commonalty,*  who  are  ordained  in  the  first  charter  to 

bands  for  Ike  benevolent  purpose  of  improvinj;  the  condition  of  tbolr  tcnftatry ; 
Mil  u  an  Instnni'e  of  thn  more  hudnlitc  fyatcm,  anil  the  happy  offi'rt*  that 
ntalc  from  thoir  philnnihropiu  mode.  It  is  but  fair  lo  brii-lly  advert  to  the 
pUn  of  eronomy  udopted  by  the  Company  of  Draper*. — II  appear*  from  the 
report*  of  varinui  deputation*  *«nt  over  by  tiiU  company  in  ihc  year*  l!JI7> 
1818,  1819,  and  i^HO,  with  a  viow  lo  inquire  Into  the  ttatc  of  their  ponioa  of 
the  witliMDCDt,  in  iinlL-r  to  nmeliomlc  it*  condition,  thnt,  in  n  fen  year*,  a 
nuMratik  and  d«;[nul<;'l  prasuncry  hai  Ix^cn  brought  Into  a  rapid  coune  uf 
dfiUxuion.  The  ichedute  of  their  rentnln  now  lyin^  before  me,  appear*  to 
kkvo  been  divided  into  rarious  dassei  of  property ;  th«  firat  cuuipriBing  those 
Tain  nnder  U.  a  year,  then  those  from  51.  to  10/.,  and  on  from  10'.  to  151., 
and  from  ISA  to  20/.,  and  to  on  upward*.  Certain  condition*  are  (hen  offered 
to  the  sei'eral  clu«e*  of  tenant*,  which  enable  them  (o  bold.  Immeilhirfy  indrr 
the  pr^riHoTM,  such  tenement*  and  portions  of  land  as  tuay  suit  th«ir 
respeciive  conditions  in  life;  or  to  nhich  the  indiutrioii*  may  atplre — schonlH 
haTc  l>e«n  enlabtiihcd  for  the  education  of  all  who  may  he  willing  to  receive 
to— ediAcf*  for  public  wonhip  have  been  CTcetcd — m^ical  a(yliim*  for  lh« 
poor  founded— ci>m'mil1s  built,  and  let  at  fair  rpnt*.  under  ttipntatiout  to 
prerent  undue  exarlioiii  from  the  indigent— markets  and  faini  (not  meetings 
of  a  mi^re  idle  and  dimntuic  kind,  hut  far  Xhr.  conTenirncc  of  traffic)  have 
been  prouioted — Inns  have  been  creeled  where  accommodations  of  that  ton 
had  nercr  before  existed.  The  iiupruvin)(  of  the  mada  has  been  lo  regulated 
ai  to  consult  the  ino»t  advnutat^ous  upprupriutiuu  and  f(eiierat  i^uiploy  of 
ptrsoni  wanting  that  sort  of  labour.  And  the  Ki^neral  adminidlratioa  of  the 
l<ic>l  offie«*  bos  been  prudently  reformed  in  all  (heir  district* ;  *o  that  ihia 
company  ha*  now  the  high  ^-Tatification  of  beholding  their  Utile  colony,  coo- 
iittin^of  about  (ic/'f('i^<A0U4'>i)</iiihaliitat)t9.  approaching,  by  rapid  stt4dea,  to 
a  denree  of  civilization  which  will  render  It  "  an  Oatla  In  Mld-Afric." 

'  Mr.  NicboU  sayi,  "  and  a  court  of  a*sistanU  ;'  but  no  such  wonh  are  to 
be  fnond  in  any  one  of  the  charter*  or  renewal*.  The  MiUtaait  were  Ihcro- 
ftire  created  by  one  of  those  "  ordinnnre*,  proviiion*,  and  laws."  which  by 
clause  V,  of  the  first  charter,  they  were  empowered  to  make.  Thcic  bye-law* 
are,  kowerer,  kept  from  the  commonalty :  ihey  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  ohej 
thotn.  The  bye-Uw  under  which  the  prcnent  mode  wo*  eitubliBhed,  is  a* 
followi :  "  It  i*  liLewiie  unluiiicd  that  the  full  and  abiolutc  power  uf  notuiua- 
tion,  and  electioa  of  master,  warden*,  and  aui slants,  membcra  of  the  livery, 
a»d  of  all  other  oOIi-en  of  tlie  said  loclety,  ihall  alway»  be  and  remain  as 
anally  heretofore  liutb  been,  only  in  ibe  miuter.  wardens,  and  amiatants  of 
ihc  *»id  society  ;  or  the  major  part  of  thciii  in  a  court  or  courts  of  assistants 
assembled ;  in  wliich  uuwitiatiuu  and  choice*  they  alull  uhserre  the  aneleni 
ways,  time,  and  method  of  nomiiiution  and  election  which  have  heretofore 


274 


HISTORICAL 


have  perpetual  succeasion,  &«.  The  powers  granted  to  the 
company  by  these  charters  will  be  seen  to  be  of  such  a  nature  aa 
would  not  l>e  very  fit  to  be  acted  upon  in  the  present  times. 
They  had  the  ri^htK  of  the  inquisition  it»elf  nv«r  all  literary  com- 
position!)— might  Menrch  hotise*  for  any  booki*  which  they  deemed 
obnoxiouR  to  the  state  or  their  own  inlerext — might  enter,  as  often 
as  they  pleased,  any  plac«,  shop,  bouse,  chamber,  or  building, 
bvlonging  to  any  stamper,  printer,  binder,  or  seller  of  any  maim«r 
of  books — might  seize,  take  away.  have,  bam,  or  convert  to  their 
own  use,  whatever  Mcy  skoufd  think  was  printed  contrary  to  the 
form  of  any  stiitute,  act,  or  proclamation,  mode  or  to  be  made! 
And  that  tlicse  odious  privileges  werv  at  one  time  acted  upon  may 
be  concluded  from  u  charge  mnde  iu  tlie  Company's  accounts  for 
the  year  I£dl.  "  Item,  paid  for  charges  of  search  dinners,  10 
times,  at  3i.  Ad.  =  33j.  4rf." 

In  1762  a  schism  also  occurred  among  tlie  members,  headed  by  a 
type-founder  and  printer,  Jacob  Hive.  He  called  a  meeting  of  the 
Company  for  Monday  tlieSlst  of  May,  1762,  being  Whit-monday, 
at  the  Dog  Tavern  on  Garlick-hill,  to  "  rescue  their  liberties"  and 
choose  master  and  wardens.  Ilive  was  chosen  chairman  for  the 
day;  and  standing  on  the  upper  tabU  in  the  hall,  he  thanked 
the  freemen  for  the  lionour  they  had  done  him — laid  before  them 
several  clauses  of  their  two  charter*— and  pro]>osed  Mr,  Chris- 
topher PTorriH,  and  some  one  else,  to  them  for  master,  the  clioice 
falling  upun  Mr.  Norris.  He  tlien  proposed,  in  like  manner,  Joha 
Lenthall,  esq.,  and  John  Wilcox,  gent.,  with  two  others  for 
wardens,  when  the  two  first  nominated  were  elected.  A  com- 
mittee was  then  appointed  by  the  votes  of  the  common  liall,  to 
meet  the  first  Tuesday  in  each  month  at  the  Horn  Tavern,  in 
Doctors'  Commons,  to  inquire  into  the  slate  of  the  Company; 
which  committee  consisted  of  twenty-one  persons,  five  of  whom 
(provided  the  master  and  wardens  were  of  the  number)  were 
empowered  to  act,  as  fully  as  if  the  whole  of  the  committee  were 

l>ccn  obwrrcti  and  uiic4  la  the  nM  loricty."  ^Mietber  tUs  bjreJawr  b 
esndly  contonont  U>  thn  chtrUT  luclf,  mlgiii,  pc-rbapt,  if  an^f  pmA  were 
likely  to  remit  from  it,  Mlmii  of  a  qii«tiioD.  Kdilier  b  iliFre  incotioD  made 
la  the  diBTtcr  of  "  n-nier-n-unlena  ;"  nor  of  th*  hlierly  »f  l)eni-£iing  the  »tod( 
every  year  by  ao  uDumuJoiiii  nuxlc  uf  cluHMlnf;  tbeBi,  TUia  bye-hw  mi 
made  (opieliuK  about  tbi!  yew  1682.  '  " 


* 


INTROD  UCTION. 


276 


ll.  July  the  sixth,  beii^  the  linit  Tueflday  in  the  montli, 
the  newly-«lected  maater,  about  twelve  o'clock,  came  into  the 
hftlt,  and  bciiig  s«at4;d  at  the  upper  end  of  it,  the  clerk  of  the  hall 
WW)  Rent  for  and  desired  to  swear  Mr.  Norris  into  his  office ;  but 
he  declined,  and  Mr.  Hive  officiated  as  the  clerk  in  administering 
the  oath.  A  boy  then  offered  himsGlf  to  be  bound;  but  no  warden 
being  present  ho  was  desired  to  defer  until  next  month,  when 
several  were  bound;  some  freemen  made;  and  others  admitted  on 
the  livery;  one  of  whom,  at  leaatf  has  frequently  polled  at  Guild- 
hall  in  oontcsted  elections.* 

I  do  not  find  that  any  particular  notice  wtl  bUun  of  these 
proceedings;  or  of  "  thi«  rebellious  election  of  >  master  and 
vaidem,"  as  tih.  Nichc^s  calls  it  in  his  Index. — Hive  was  some- 
what disordered  in  hia  mind.  He  was  author  of  several  treatises 
on  religiouH  and  oth<T  aubjecU.  He  publixbed  in  1733,  an  oration 
to  prove  tlie  jilurality  of  worlds ;  that  tliiv  earth  ia  hell ;  that  the 
souls  of  men  are  apostate  angels ;  &c. — For  one  of  his  pamphlets 
he  was  confined  two  years  in  Clerkenwell  Bri'lewcll.  Previous  to 
calling  the  mec^ng  just  dcscribrsl,  lie  publiiheil  a  |)amphlet  on 
"  The  Charter  and  Grants  of  Ute  Company  of  Stationery;  with 
observations  and  remarks  thereon ;"  in  which  he  recited  various 
grievuwee,  and  stated  the  opinions  of  counsel  upon  sereral  pointa. 
I  have  a  copy  of  tliiM  pamphlet  now  lying  before  me,  the  tn;entieth 
page  of  which  concludes  with  the  line, 

Exctidtbat,  tdebat,  donahat,  Jacob  Hive,  Anno  M.DCCLXH.  •  ■ 

.ThoHe  who  have  been  called  on  tlie  court  succeed  in  rotation  to 
ne  higher  offices  of  warden  and  master;  but  vacancies  arising  in 
the  court  are  filled  up  by  the  court  itself,  according  to  seniority 
of  the  livery,  unless  some  particular  reason  interposes  to  the  con- 
traiy.f 

■  0«ash'BBritl8hTopoKnphy,i,E97.fi37,aadNich.  Anee.l.31l. 
't  It  may  be  sho  abaerved,  en  pauant,  ikat  *n  alderioan's  ^own  in  a  tore 
pusport  to  the  Coun-llsi.  Any  member  of  the  Compaay  who  nwivet  (torn 
hi*  fillvw^dlbeu  that  hoamuahle  dbtioGlion,  l«,  u  a  mtilicr  of  couree. 
H«nhrof  being  MJIatf.  He  htu  tu  lr«al  lh«  Cumpany  urith  »  dinner  ^  ui<l 
lliea  taltn  bb  mm  at  the  boud  for  lU'c.  But  th«  honour  ii  rath«r  l>arrcu,  u 
iku  adrcntitlaas  dcvMloo  in  the  Company  docs  not  ea^tlc  kim  to  bold  any 
:  itock  than  lie  tniitht  be  previously  eoiltled  to  poMCM. 

T  2 


I 


876 


'     HISTORICAL 


The  trading  concerns  ftre  managed  by  a.  regular  committee  of 
itine  uembera ;  viz.  the  master,  the  two  wardens,  and  six  other 
Htock-holderB,  who  are  annually  chosun  and  are  genenlly  re- 
elected :  but  in  case  of  u  vacancy  by  death,  or  being  called  on  the 
court,  an  election  take*  place,  conducted  in  the  following  manner. 
The  Uvery  (stock-holders)  are  summoned  to  elect;  they  meet  in 
the  Ktock-room,  are  called  into  the  court-room,  and  charged  by 
the  master  with  the  duty  they  have  to  perform ;  they  then  return 
to  the  stock-room  and  choose  six,  whose  names  are  carried  to  tins 
couit-^nt  of  the  six  chosen  by  the  livery,  the  court  selects  one; 
the  livery-men  are  then  called  in,  and  informed  upon  whom  the 
choice  of  the  court  hath  fallen.  Annual  election  is  practised,  as 
hr  OS  the  form  goes, — but  an  attempt  to  supplant  the  aittii^ 
memben  would  ^x  futile.  The  duty  of  rent«r-warden  is  to  attend 
on  the  first  Tuvsday  in  every  month,  to  collect  tlie  quarterage ; 
there  are  two  of  these  officers,  and  they  are  chosen  annually.  Aa 
the  mode  of  appointment  of  renter-warden  is  eomewbat  out  of  the 
common  way,  and  rather  a  novel  mode  of  allowing  a  man  the 
choice  of  three  things,  namely,  whether  he  v'}l\Ji»e,  or  tervt,  or  be 
put  in  rotten  row,  I  shall  attempt  a  brief  detail  of  this  piece  of 
civic  dexterity.  Let  it  he  first  premised,  tliat  ike  Jine  to  excuse 
from  serving  is  twenty-four  rouNDS,  and  tlie  expense  in- 
curred, if  you  are  chosen  to  serve,  is  about  the  same  sum.  From 
eight  to  sixteen  of  the  junior  livery-men  are  called  upon,  on  these 
occasions,  that  a  choice  may  be  made.  Upon  appearing  before 
the  court,  tliey  are  severalty  asked,  "  Do  you  wish  to  lerwe 
or  _fiiu,  or  be  passed  over  f  Some,  of  course,  wish  to  be  excuwd 
flerving,  and  prefer  paying  tlie  fine,  not  being  willing  to  bar  all 
future  privilege  or  profit ;  but  by  far  the  greater  number  are  de- 
sirous to  serve,  because  it  is  the  means  of  an  introducUon  to  the 
society  of  those  most  eminent  in  the  profession  to  whicli  theirs 
is  allied.  Well,  the  whole  number  having  been  thus  ceremoniously 
ofiFier«d  tKeir  choice,  and  having  given  their  answers  and  retired,  two 
upon  whom  the  court  have  pitched,  and  the  selection  of  whom.from 
canvas  made  before-hand, can  usually  be  very  surely  anticipated,  are 
called  in  to  b«  informed  of  the  honour  done  them,  in  being  appoint- 
ed to  serve,  ai>d  ail  the  remaining  fourteen,  noleat'Volem,  are  told 
"thtttlieyare,/LMeJ the tweuty-fourpounds,to which  is  added XI. ^. 


INTRO  DUCTI  ON. 


a??" 


fttf  &«■!•  If  thfly.  do  not  pay  nuch  fine,  no  chance  for  future 
election  remains  opcny^thcy  are  placed  in  what  ia  termed  rotttit 
row:  that  i».  immediately  below  the  renter-wardena  for  the  time, 
being,  and  before  those  next  in  turn  to  be  called  to  serve,  where 
they  must  remain  all  thetr  lives,  without  the  privilege  of  holding 
ttoek,  vrithout  being  allowed  to  share  in  the  profits  of  the  Com-, 
pany's  trade  or  revenues,  or  the  chanc*  of  ever  arriving  at  court 
honours.  No  opportunity  of  redemption  can  ever  occur;  and 
many  who  consider  that  their  prospects  in  trade  can  receive  do. 
benefit  from  a  future  conneiion  with  the  Company,  and  who  caa 
apply  their  twenty-five  pounds  to  a  better  purpose,  voluntarily 
enter  thia  independent  list,  which  may  be  known  by  its  being; 
placed  af^  a  blank  line,  under  the  names  of  thoite  who  last  seri'ed 
renter-warden,  and  between  those  names  and  the  names  of  such 
as  are  next  in  sticcessiou  to  be  called  to  this  chuUe  of  office. 

The  expenses  on  entering  and  going  through  Uie  several  gruda- 
tiona  of  the  Company  are  as  follows  :— 

£.  I.   d. 


■ 

1 


KniliBJi   A|)|>n;niice— Stampt    Aw    ladcniurci,    U    bo 

prcniuiD  be  given 

3   0 

0 

Fec» 

0  10 

6 

Courvrooin  Pee,  for  wbidi  a  Bible  is  prctentcd  to  the 

Apprcaiice          —          ...          ...          ...          ~. 

0  10 

6 

■Wbcn  not  of  time.  Making  Ftvc                  ...                >_ 

1  IS 

0 

lA<Inii«Hi>a  to  the  (.-'luaibiogt              ■•             ■  •           •■• 

fiO    0 

0 

Feci 

1    3 

0 

Bad)  Ye&maa  of  (lie  Conipaoy  hu  to  pay  a  Quanerage 

lo  iIm  Funilt  of              ... 

0    1 

4 

Em1>  Livery 'moB        ...               ...               . .                 . 

0    2 

0 

The  Annual  Usi »  an  expected,  Init  optional.  Fee  to  tlie 

Beadk.  of              „              ._              -.               . 

0    2 

fi 

•  Tlwi  receipt  for  ihc  fine  given  both  to  tho«  who  wUh  lo  trrve  and  Ihoiu' 
flrbo  MWit  nol  lo  trne  is  in  foron  si  follow*  :— 
Ststuinere'  Hall : 

Received  the  of  the  Sum  of 

tweiHy>foar  Pounds,  fur  hii  Fiue  oo  being  excuied  serving  the  Office  of 
RenteMvarden  of  thin  Compwjr  fur  the  Year  en»uing. 

Signed,  Warden^ 

tM.  Feu  £.1  S#. 

f  Thii  wu  foriuorly  20f.  hot  the  couipany  iucrvatod  »o  rsiridly  ilm  it  was 
hooghl  prudent  to  locreaec  the  Uvcrj-Aiie,  for  the uke of  IkOC]>iag  the  «ociclf 
^■wre  telcct,  to  6(U. 


278 


HISTORICAL 


Two  general  dinners  in  the  year  is  all  the  livery  get  for  tbeee 
fees;  namely,  tlie  Summer,  or  Venison  Dinner,  as  founded  by  Mr. 
John  Sweeting  (of  which  see  hereafter),  tmd  the  Lord-Mayor'a- 
Day  Dinner,  given  nominally  by  the  renter-wardens,  who  pny 
£.24  towards  the  expenses,  as  stated  in  p.  276,  the  remainder  beit^r 
defrayed  out  of  the  Company's  funds. 

The  Ust  of  Charitable  Douatiomt  and  Ik:i>efaclions  lati-Iy  pub- 
Itslted  affords  much  curious  information:  1,  therefore,  subjoiu  an 
abstract  of  it. 


Abstract  of  the  Ciarilable  Dotiatiom  in  the  Disposal  of  the  Court 
of  Aitiitanti  of  the  Worshipful  Company  of  Stationerf. 

Mr.  William  Lauue,  In  I6G7.  |t*ve  ut  anauity  of  6/.  13f.  Ad.,  iot  perpetiuJ 
rvlief  of  tliv  poor  in  (lie  pari«Ii  of  Si.  Foilli. 

Out  of  llii«  annuity  the  Company  pny  Gi.  8rf,  for  n  Mrmon  it  St.  Eilth'*,  on 
the  6th  of  May  )  and  al>o  ^tc  weekly  to  twelve  poor  men  or  wotnen,  rix  of 
whom  matt  lie  free  of  (he  Stntionen'  ('ompnny,  one  penny  in  inoneT  and  one 
penny  in  lirrxl  j  the  raiioiiidcr,  1/.  ^2t.  tW.  to  be  applied  toiviinis  one  of  the 
Compiiny'*  diiuKn. 

Mr.  Lamtic  alio  gave  to  nix  nf  the  poorvtt  men  Rod  aix  of  the  pooreit 
women  of  the  pitrixh  of  .St.  FUth  a  f^od  frirxe  ^wn.  fhc  sermon  U  Mill 
prcoched,  ngrcenhly  to  (he  will  of  Mr.  Lmnhe,  on  the  Gtb  of  May,  when  the 
ttrclvc  pcnaionen  arc  nijpilftrly  required  to  attvod  uud  reeeiv«  ihuir  goirat. 

Mr.  William  Nohtuk,  Mr.  John  Noxtuh.  his  nephew,  uid  Mr.  Okorok 
D»IIor,  in  ihc  yenf»  1594,  1610,  aud  1612,  left  larioui!  k'Kweies  and  ^(\a  \a 
the  (Jompiuiy,  uhieb,  tu  they  ure  fully  stated  Ui  piij^s  139,  mid  13fi-C  of  thi* 
volume,  I  HhoU  Dot  repeal  here. 

Mr.  Citujnoi-ueH  Meredith,  in  \Gh&,  gave  10/.  a-year,  to  be  paid  bi  quar- 
terly pen&loD»  to  the  poor  of  the  Company. 

Mr.  JoBN  SwEBTiHo,  gave  }i\i/imrawT€  fioutid  tkurr  of  the  Englinh  ttock  ) 
a  roit  of  10/.  a-ye«r  from  the  tithes  of  Dodlng^Ion,  in  NorthutnberUad,  and 
ajioihcr  rent  of  10/.  n<yeiu-,  from  the  lithet  of  Chutton,  in  the  Biunc  county ; 
directing  tlut  out  of  the  tirit  year'*  receipt  10/.  belaid  out  ill  auroething  "  to 
pmcrvc  hi*  Memorial  in  (he  Company  ;"  which  was  "  bestowed  on  a  idlver 
cup,  coU^;«-fuhion,  for  tlic  pmcrvntion  of  hii  memory." 

He  alio  desired  thut  6/.  ihould  ht  expendeil  on  two  dinn«n  (3/.  for  each 
dinner)  for  all  the  baehelors  that  are  liuokuvUen  free  of  the  Company  of  Sia- 
tjunen,  ehojiltecpnra  of  theuuelves  In  the  city  of  London.  After  the  firtit  year 
(he  annual  sum  to  be  thus  applied :  to  (he  uiaaier  10/.  fur  a  pair  of  gloses, 
and  30«.  to  a  godly  mluislcr,  foranermon  to  be  preaelied  on  the  IDih  of 
Augnat,  or  jome  day  n«ir  it.  With  the  residue  o  dinner  to  be  provided,  for 
the  m»»r,  wnrdcu,  oHistaatf,  clef k,  and  such  of  the  Uvcry  ot  should  attend 


* 


I 


INTRODUCTION. 


27y 


U  the  churrh  lo  hew  the  wrmmi :  and  hence  is  to  be  dated  tbe  AinrOAb 
VBXrSOK  Fba»t. 

Ml-.  EvA.v  Tyler,  in  1682,  gave  71.  -U.  for  a  yearly  rolUtlon, 

In  Ifi89,  llie  sum  (0»-a,rdH  n  dinner  from  t)ie  itgncy  "f  Mr.  t.amt>o  W.  2t.8d. 
vnn  ronsolidntcd  with  tli<  71-  4*-,  <i>  Iw  cxpenHcil  nl  ihc  VVnUon  Fctuit. 

Mr,  1'hohA8  I'abkiiij-iuit,  in  1712,  gave  371.  lo  piin-lmsp  unnually  S6 
liible*,  with  puilin«,  to  be  given  to  llu:  poor.  Hence  tlie  cu»tom  of  n'''"!!  ■> 
bible  to  every  opprtntiwr  whtii  hi-  U  Ixiund. 

TuuMAH  tiiiy,  csij.  M.P.  uneiiiiueol  buolueller,  BudUieiuuniQcciitfukuider 
of  the  hoapital  whicli  Iwari  bit  uume,  ffuve  to  lh«  Company,  in  1717.  1,000/. 
"  tu  enable  iheni  Ut  add  50'.  a-yeur,  by  quarterly  pnymenu,  («  the  poor 
ineiubcrt  and  widowt,  In  augineutalton  of  the  qunrirrly  charity." 

Mr  Theophilvs  Cater,  in  171^,  K'>^<^  l.IKN)/.  to  the  Ooinpany,  on  condi- 
tioaof  their  pnyjn^  him  nn  annuity  of  5(M-  for  hit  own  life. — After  his  dentil,* 
40r.  to  he  thui  diipotcd  of:  to  the  tninUtcr  uf  St.  Martiii'a,  Lndj^te,  for  a 
teroMin,  W.IO«.;  to  tbc  Twader.  S*.  j  to  the  cleric  and  sexton,  2f.  Grf.  each.  i». ; 
lo  founeen  poor  freemen  of  the  Comiiany,  W. ;  to  Icn  poor  men  of  St. 
Mulin'a,  10/.;  lo  ten  poor  men  of  Chri&I-chnrch,  1/.  eacli.  The  remainder, 
(beiD);  4t.)  towvda  a  dinoef  for  the  master,  wordont,  nnd  asiistoncs. 

Mr,  Damibl  Mij>irtNTBB,  in  1767>  gu<«  3/.  to  be  Rppiiod  tou-urdi  the  tx- 
peni*  of  Cater's  diuner.  oa  the  lir«t  of  Deitrmber.  To  this  dinner  Jl.  ii-year 
wu  added  in  17/2  by  (he  will  of  Kirhnrd  Broolte,  e»q. ;  and  3Ui.  o-yoar  b 
I79ti  by  that  of  WIUiwD  Gill,  ni).  alderman  of  Loudon. 

Mn.  Bbata  WiLuNs,  in  177<).  ga\e  the  pii-ttire  of  Doctor  Moadly,  lord 
Iriiliop  of  Wincbotcr,  now  in  tbe  Suicl(-room  ;  and  the  iuU'rc«t  and  produce 
of  all  tbe  money  arining  from  lier  forty-puuudH  share  Htock  (corapated  at 
3EMV.)  lo  be  difttrilrated,  annually,  amuujfst  lix  poor  men  cind  fix  poor  widows, 
oMpenakwera  tu  the  Company,  in  the  month  of  December,  beforcChriiimiu.t 

WiLLun  BowTBU,  Esq.  in  1777,  KUi'v  to  the  Company, "  for  the  benclit  of 
PrintiuK."  2,O0lV.  three  per  cent  rcduvcd  Itonk  nnnuitien,  the  diviiiunda  lu  l>e 
dirided  cqoatly  nmongsl  throe  piinters,  compoitton,  or  pteaMnea,  to  be 
elected  from  lime  to  lime  by  the  Court  of  the  Company,  who,  at  the  time  of 
election,  »hall  lie  nixty-thrcc  year*  old,  or  upwardi,  for  their  respwtive  livM, 
to  be  paid  half-yearly. 

Abo,  3,00lW.  four  per  cent  cnniolidatcd  uuiuitieH ;  tlie  dividends  to  be 
Stilled  for  crer,  niiuilly,  amongst  tix  oth<:r  »uch  old  printcn,  cum)iot]tor(,  or 
pnaMnen,  for  their  ropcctivc  live*,  to  be  qualified,  ehoscu,  and  paid,  in 
■aiuier  a*  afan»aid. 

Al»o,  1,00(W.  three  pef  cent  reduced  Bouk  onuuiliea.  (he  interest  for  the  luc 
ol  OM  JenmejiDao  cumponilor,  tu  be  paid  balf.ycarty.  He  mutt  be  "  a  man 
joI  pled  UFe  «nd  convcriatiua,  wh»  ahall  usually  fti-ijuent  iwime  place  of  putdii- 


•  Hi.  C*ib  mwini  th*  taoMj  lo  rhttilnui  ITIU  i  ind  dlsd  man  iRn. 

I  Ttw  rnHam  tt  Iht  IbMntim  1M  waiaOv\nitTtmnit  SMI.  lit.  W.  Bir  rrt cmt  natj mnumr^ 
Ttf  r«vlT4tTU(ad  It  IK  IM  U    Ttt  shldi  Ifac  Cvuit  arid  li.  t^  tu  loUu  ilii  lUvliknd  U  cscl' 
tUIOt. 


H  ISTORI  C  AL 


280 


wonbip  eivry  Sunday,  uolcu  preiealed  by  clckoctn,  and  tiaiX  sot  tuv* 
wnrkrd  on  a  nrwtiia]irr  or  mii^;:inc  for  four  ycsn  &t  leant  before  puch  nutni- 
nttiun,  nur  niiM  ever  aftt;rwBriiii  irliilut  hi;  Uulds  ihia  aunuily,  whicU  may  be 
for  life,  if  he  continue*  &  joiitD«yiiiau.  He  shiU  bo  able  to  read  aud  coastrue 
Latin,  uud  at  leait  to  read  Greek  lluwitly  with  acceuis ;  of  wliicb  he  fcliall 
briu;;  a  ifaliiiioDlal  from  tlie  rector  of  Si.  Murtin't,  Ludf^te,  for  ttie  time 
htiag.  I  could  wiali  that  he  thuU  have  bct-n  brou);ht  up  piously  and  rir- 
IU«U4ly,  if  it  l>c  po»iblc,  at  Murchonl  Tiylun',  or  boqic  other  public  scbool, 
froto  >even  yean  of  nge  till  lie  ia  full  sevtmteeu ;  and  tben  to  aerre  mvcd  ycvs 
faithfully.  Hi  a  cdupobilor,  and  work  seven  years  more  aa  a  jourueymon )  ai  I 
would  not  bare  (bia  annuity  bMlowcd  on  any  one  under  ibiny-one  yearn  of 
age  If)  after  he  Is  (-lio*cn,  he  ahould  behave  III,  let  him  be  turned  out,  and 
aiMlher  cboKn  in  his  itcad.  And  whcrcn)  it  may  be  many  yean  before  a 
coinpoaitor  may  he  found  tliut  >hall  exactly  answer  the  alravc  deiciiption,  and 
it  may  nt  some  time*  happen  that  >ueh  a  one  cannot  be  found  i  I  would  have 
the  ditidenda  in  the  tueau  tiuie  applied  to  such  pemon  an  the  nuulcr,  wardeaa, 
»nd  BsbiBlaiita,  shall  thmk  approaclies  lieareal  to  what  I  have  described.* 

"  And  whereas  the  abnve  trubu  will  oecauon  some  trouble,  I  ^ve  to  lud 
Company,  In  caic  thoy  tbiiik  pruper  to  aeccpi  (he  truai,  iMI.f 

*«*  To  each  of  Mr.  Bowycr'n  annultaula  an  engraTed  poruail  of  ibeir 
ffUttmt  benefactor  U  presented  on  the  day  of  hU  election. 

The  Journeymen  eompo»itor*  who  have  enjoyed  tbU  liberal  bei|ue«t,  urt  at 
followt  :■— 

1.  Mr.  Jacob  Wragg,  a  compositor,  who  died  at  Bury,  In  February,  1781. 

3.  Mr.  Fletcher,  formerly  printer  of  u  Newspaper  at  C'ambridj^,  who  di«d 
in  1790. 

3.  Mr.  Witliofli  Parenport,  a  youug  man  of  considerable  ability,  the  aun  of 
■  clergyman  of  Le!cc*ter,  who  had  been  apprenticed  toMr.  Struhan,  on  tbe 
recommendation  of  Dr.  Johnson,  he  enjoyed  it  only  two  yean ;  died  January 
2, 1792. 

4.  Mr.  Richard  Bond,  u-aa  a  priuter  of  some  eminence  at  Gloucester,  but 
Ua  buiincm  failed,  and  he  was,  when  choien,  a  cocoposllor  tn  the  service  of 
Mr.Dowyer.    Hedied  JuIyS,  l8(Vi,  aged  80. 

5.  Mr  Matthew  Brown,  formerly  a,  maBier  priuter,  but  failing  In  busiueH, 
WB«  elected  to  ei^oy  this  aunuity.    Ho  died  iu  1818. 

6.  Mr.  Tbouiaa  Fanitvorth,  the  prcacnl  annuitant. 
Uf  the  other  niueuuuuiianiii  there  haie  been  frequent  vacancies  from  lb 

circuiiiatauce  of  iiodc  being  admitted  under  the  age  of  £3-    N.  iii,  26/,^. 

WiLUAM  HroiUtAx,  Et^.  M.P-  In  1784,  gan  1,000/.  one  half  of  the 
annual  interest  to  be  divided  in  c^nal  ihare*  or  proportiona  lo  fire  poor 
jonmcymen  prinicni,  native*  of  Englaml  or  Wale*,  frtemen  of  the  Cowpouy.} 
the  other  half  in  equal  share*  or  proportions  lo  five  poor  journeymen  pruiten, 

*  COODL  iluEk'H  I Mh^ili  liBiifliiiil  bf  Uic  eucuUio  •>(  Mr.  Baw>R|  uud  ooa  Nuil  tai  Uw 

iaiMli«Ult(*^i|aiTT{   Uir  )IM(I)  OliridBd  Is  ISOI. 
]  TbtumBMiprllnllaltoCIMntpWfeMSadlKCoiniaii). 


INTRODUCTION. 


nMifw  of  ScotUuid,  ivithuut  rcgaxi  to  th«lr  beUiff  frae-inen  or  beinj; 
iioi»-fKeB)«ii  of  the  Company,* 

Taoiua  Wrhjmt,  Esq.  blc  Aldonnui  of  London,  in  }7$4,  gtte  3,0001.  four 
per  ecoi  lUak  umuiiiei,  the  ilivid«iid»  to  be  diBiribuicd  u  foUowi ;  upou  ihe 
flrtt  day  of  January  60/.  8*.  unongU  iweuty-faur  poor  frrcmca  of  the  uid 
Coapuy.  noi  r«ceirin)(  any  other  pension  from  ihe  Conipuiy,  2f.  2#.  coch. 
To  the  dcrk  of  tlie  Company  3/.  3*.  for  hb  trouble  upon  Ibii  occuinn.  And 
2(U  9t.  rMidue  of  »ueh  di»i(lpnili,  for  providing  &  diancr  for  ihc  mantcr, 
wudcn«,  and  HsUtanU,  of  (b«  dimpsny,  upon  llie  day  of  dUirilnition. 

Mr.  RiCRAKB  JoHKsoN,  in  ITS'),  pvc  all  the  rcroa!nd«r  of  hi*  properly. 
wliBUoerer,  to  the  Compimy,  upon  the  folUiwinit  condliiona :  that  ih«y  allow 
his  liiitcr,  Mary  Jobnaon,  5l)/.  per  nitnuiii,  and  10/.  per  iinnum  lu  lus  uude 
Lockin^on  Johnson,  or  to  hi*  wife,  Elizabeth  Johnson,  during  their  natural 
tiret.  After  the  deaihi  of  hU  *Utcr  and  uncle,  and  his  wife,  the  whole  pro- 
petty  to  be  divided  half-yearly,  "  among  five  very  poor  widow*,  who  have  iiecn 
better  dayi,  aliore  the  tijce  of  '"Jtti-,  \vbo*c  huKlnndt  were  literymcn.  and  In  a 
lp>od  way  of  baiinevs ;  wi-ri  cither  itationcr»,  prjnlert,  bookiellcn ,or  binders. "-f- 

JjMKM  DooHLsr,  B«q.  ft  member  of  the  Court  of  AwUtant*,  in  1797,  gave 
3!<V.  to  he  applied  tu  the  xeneml  purpose*  of  the  Company, 

CuAKUiB  Dii.t.r,  Bail-  in  November,  isai  (being  then  a  member  of  the 
Coon  of  AuUtanta)  lran"fcrred  "00/.  3  per  cent  nnnujiiet  to  the  Company, 
the  diildeaib  to  be  "  paid  equally  to  two  widows  of  livery-men  ot  the  Con- 
p*ay,  who  have  lived  in  belter  rircum*la[iee«,  and  met  with  anespecied  oiils- 
fonune*,  but  wlio,  throuKb  tli<elr  L'undiict  and  [nonuen  In  life,  are  deserving' 
of  superior  Ikelp.  And  if  there  aliuuld  be  cuididai««  of  *lsly  yean  of  age,  or 
upwards,  I  should  wL«h  them  to  have  the  preference." 

Mrs.  Elikahktu  Baluwin,  widow  of  Mr.  Rirhard  BaldH-in*  a  Uvery-man, 
gA*  2i0/.  stock  in  the.  three  per  cento,  the  dividcndt  to  be  Inid  out  nod  c«- 
pendod  In  lite  purchaM  of  live  great  coats,  to  lie  annually  irivcn  to  6ve  poor 
livery-men  or  freemen  of  the  toid  Company  in  the  6rst  week  of  the  month  of 
December  for  ever. 

Andhsw  Stmhan,  Esq.  M.  P.  now  n  member  of  the  Court  of  .\«i»tnnt», 
(irst  benefaction)  iu  January,  I81S,  Irnnifcrred  1,21!5  four  per  cent  aonuitiet 
to  Ike  Compooy,  the  Interrst,  vis.  491.  to  be  applied  n*  follow*,  vii. 

"Bight  pounds  per  miniini  to  each  of  the  six  pentioncri  omon^t  my 
fatWa  aniiuitiiiit4  who  hliall  have  been  enrlii-it  elected  into  thai  litl,  in  lieu 
of  the  4/.  which  they  al  pmcnt  ogoy.  And  whenever  any  of  the  pensions  of 
Si.  each  shall  become  vacant,  the  peiuiooer  who  «hall  «Utnd  first  on  Ihe  list  of 
my  fulher's  annuitants  of  4/.  to  mcceed  lo  luch  vacaat:y,  without  troubling 
the  cotirt  to  make  a  new  dcctioo,  except  for  the  vacancy  oecuioood  thereby 


•  71wTHrtT4<tUlflrforthli»aiiiMkUli<.ia«.-ia*bli<iVti<.(pui<4  «  •utHquai iknuloa 
ftgr  Aairvm  Ulnliu.  aq-t  ha  BiwabHs  addid,  lo  Dulu  Ih>  dinOHtd  (o  nch  umulUni  M. 

I  TlMwnari,MM.fciup««iDiauk«iwlUB,  ■<■  touul in ihc wUb*^ udu nut  the  atrjian, 
«Ml  H*  Md  Ui  aUw  (TCpHtT.  |«l<duH<  SMM.  Ilkp  mnulIM. 

•  Ur.  llild*>ailkdlnfiaiur}IT>ai  tiit  wliav  .\<it.  it,  tXO. 


282 


HISTORICAL 


In  ihc  annnitanU  of  4/.  And  tu  St.  Si'.  U  atldrd  by  the  couK  to  nmkc  up  the 
pcnsloM  of  my  )au  father  4/.  to  cnrh  nnnuicaat,  I  wouU  hOTC  the  buiu  of 
Sf.  '2d.  (port  of  the  turplus  of  II.)  applied  to  IIiaI  purpo«v.  Tbu  rmuMuiojc 
14r.  lOrf.  1  wonlil  hnte  giwn  to  the  bctuUe  of  the  CumptiDy,  who  hiu  tome 
irouUlc  in  rccrmng  thi;  pcliliont. 

"  The  pciuioni  above  ([iren  it  it  tojr  widh  thould  b«  paJd  twice  b  the  year; 
the  one  half  at  the  isgiine  period  an  th«  pcoaiuD*  ^v«n  by  my  )at«  (aUier,  and 
the  other  half  at  Midnuiauier. 

"  I  observe  that  my  father's  jienfeioDon  are  to  be  dectcd  annually,  which,  I 
believe,  may  not  olway*  have  been  elriclly  coni^lcd  vrith  ;  hot,  by  being  *« 
bequeathed,  it  ejiabie«  the  court  to  dieplocc  nay  individual  who  may  u  any 
liine  after  hi>  being  elecled  nppenr  to  Ihc  court  not  to  W  dcicrving ;  and  it  ia 
ray  wiiih  that  the  court  thould  have  the  )^aiuc  power  of  di^plucing  uiy  of  the 
penatonen  of  eijcbt  poundii  ivbo  ahall  appear  to  them  to  be  undegcning." 
•  John  NiOHOU,  Ehi[.  now  amcmhcrof  theCoarlof  Atslatanti,  tnuBferrcd 
Jo  the  Oooipauy.  in  June,  1817,  Snol,  four  per  c«il  annuities,  "iw  un  addition 
ff  a  small  aupplemeat  to  the  works  (if  my  lute  friend  and  puiiuer,  Mf.  WiUiaiu 
Bowyer,"  to  pay  Uie  dividends  to  the  pcnion*  mentioned  In  llie  fullowlng 
lUti  oneofvvhoiu  has  worked  for  me  more  than  fifty  yean,  another  much 
toon  than  forty,  and  llie  others  nearly  thirty  yearn. 

16/.  a-year  to  Tbomae  Bennett,  iu  additiMi  to  the  annuilv  he  now  cnjoyt. 

bi.  a-yeor  to  Vjllllun  Morlit,  lu  addition  to  what  he  now  enjoyi,  or  may 
burealW  eiyoy. 

(>n  the  death  of  Dennett,*  hix  IW.  to  be  divided  into  three  aim  nil  i«— for 
Jarne*  nouwcau,  Joliii  Meesun,  uud  Juiies  Kobinioii,  if  tlien  tivio)- — other- 
iriie  to  any  other  compositor  or  prea*uuui,  of  Rood  eharaeter,  not  lean  ihao  46 
jentMofagc,  and  who  shall  have  been  at  leaai  ^1  ycarsfreeof  th«  l^iioner** 
(Jooipany. 

On  the  death  of  MoTlis,  his  lire  ]iaund.i  to  he  aiideil  to  the  person  ^rho  th«u 
■Undii  Uni  on  the  Uat  j  bo  that  ereatuatly  there  irill  only  be  one  nnnuitaiil  of 
ten  pounds,  and  two  of  live  pouuds  each. 

The  nnnuitonlii  to  bo  paid  at  the  same  tinici  as  thoee  of  Mr.  Rowyer.    J.  N. 

Andrew  STKAaAM,  Esq.  M.  P.  (sccimd  hcnefuctiou)  transferred,  in  Alarcb, 
181S,  the  further  sum  of  1,000/.  four  per  cent  annuitiet,  "  to  pay  the  dlvt- 
dendt  half-yearly  in  portions  of  ten  {xmnds  to  four  distrr««ed  old  prlutcra. 
No  person  to  be  eti^'ilile  liU  he  he  65  years  of  n^ :  he  may  be  freeman  or 
non-freeman,  compositor  or  pressman,  or  have  been  for  many  years  employed 
regularly  aa  corrector  or  render  in  a  printing-office  within  tlie  Bills  of  Mor- 
t^ty,  and  out  necunsoiily  one  of  my  late  father's  annuitants  or  of  mine." 

Kir.  Strolmn  ncuuiuateU  the  fire  Gnt  persont,  vb.  two  compositora,  one 
leader,  one  preasuiun,  to  enjoy  this  gift. 

^  Luxe  Uakuhd,  E«q.  £finl1'encfactiou}on  the  llthof  July,  1B18,  tr»n»- 
fnred  to  the  Company  1,OOOJ.  four  per  cent  annuities,  the  inlcrcst  to  be 

•  Tlunu)  Iktinxi  dM  Mmh  JO.  Iitl. 


INTRODUCTION. 


283 


giTca,  in  two  ranvitie*  vf  tO/.  K-year  cacb,  to  mi<-1i  object*  •bow  65  yean 
of  vfC,  free  of  the  Comp&ny,  miiI  Icttcr-pre)*  prinion  (conpoiitor*  or  prcta- 
iiu.'o>,  ■»  ihe  court  sh&ll  Ju<l)ce  iiruiwr." 

The  other  20  pound*  to  be  givt-'n  yearly  to  four  fVcciDcn  of  thiit  Compuiy, 
printer*,  bookaeUcK,  ttationers,  wwrhoiucmen,  or  bnokbinden,  aborc  CO 
ytort  of  n^,  at  5^  a  year  each,  u  tbe  court  ihall  think  proper  ol^cct*  of  tbit 
donation. 

LtTK>  HAMs*n»,  G>q-  (iicnmd  benefDclioD),  In  September  iS\H,  iransferrcd 
to  the  Compuiy  1,5001.  three  per  cent  connoHdiited  aimuitiea  i  in  truat  to  |^ve 
to  erery  youth  bound  at  their  hall,  a aently-buund  Churdi  of  Euffland  Prayer- 
book,  M  primed  by  his  int^esty's  prlntor  In  London,  botind  up  with  tbe  New 
Venioo  of  Psalms. 

The  numbetr  of  Prayer-books  thus  to  be  disposed  of.  an  lakon  at  £00,  which, 
at  apresumed  price  of  2*.  7'/- ench,  will  com  yearly,  25/.  idt.M. 

"nea  to  iprc  yearly  to  In-o  of  hii  warchouicmcn  (named)  (>/.  Rt.  oacU. 

AIm  to  "  inch  warelHmiieiiian,  or  biodcr,  or  stationer,  or  other  penon  in 
the  i-loi*  to  whom  the  court  ha«  been  accustomed  to  )^ve  iiuch  anuuilies,  above 
fiUyeanofaKe/'G/.  Gf. 

The  residue  of  S^.  4d.  and  whaievcr  reildue  may  be  left  from  the  300 
Prayer-books  not  bcingf  wanted,  or  from  the  cost  being  Ics),  to  be  applicable 
for  such  porpojtc*  a<  the  court  shall  think  proper. 

BuLx  DiAcKWKLL,  Esq.,^nvc,  July  1817,  so  much  Bank  stock  ai  at  the 
liaic  of  his  dcMh  would  produce  ihc  annual  sum  of  one-hundred  pounds,  to  be 
vvaf  year  4bllibttted  equally  amongst  twenty  dciionlti);  Jounwymca  lettcr- 
preu  prtDler*  i  die  lint  distribution  of  which  look  phcc  in  Uct«I)cr,  1S2I. 

A  more  detailed  account  of  tliesc  chnrilable  donations  an<l  benefaction*  will 
be  found  in  a  pamphlet  of  32  pai^s,  printed  by  order  of  the  court,  in  1819, 
and  given  to  each  Literyiuau. 

Peter  Short  Is  said  by  Ame«  to  have  been  a  benefoctor  to  the  Slatioincn' 
Company  ;  but  U  not  stated  la  what  manner.    The  same  of  Robert  I>exteir. 

159a 


*  Hr.  Ibnsvd  KoioalBl  Ihc  twv  Jlnt  fnaat  la  inlay  Uit)  mudly. 


394 


UlSTORtCAL 


SECTION    VII. 

THE  PRESS,  Mr.  M'Crcer^S  Poan—Aftiolatioiu  hy  the  EdUor  of  thU 
Work,  tvkh  Bio^aphical  Nolicei  of  Eminent  Printrrt — Fauti — /nwcm— a^ 
AUm* — The  PrmUr'a  Chaptl^AtUitut  Cuitim*  of  rtr  Printing  Office — 
Batkirville — BinUmi — Bulmer — Dentlcif — M'Crevry — MoKm — Enemie* 
to  /Ae  Prat—PUiuing  Digression — ProK  I^etttr  in  Rhi/me — Other 
SampteM  of  Tt/po^wticnl  Corrrtpandoict—ADDItSDA — Biographical 
Katicet  iif  the  Boipym — Oriffiik  Jane* — John  NiehoU—itr.  Hughe* — ■ 
Mr.  Sirahan — The  Hansard*. 


THE    PRESS. 

A   rOKM, 

Bv  John  N'Obekhy. 


ARGUMENT. 
"  ADDRESS  t«  the  Sho<1e  ef  Guitembcrg— State  of  Man  hrfure  the  FwmriHfl 
of  Letter! — Effort*  of  Amliition  In  prrprtwite  hit  Fame—Birlh  ^f  hettert 
— TrihnXe  to  the  Memory  <if  ihote  who  Jlril  appded  Ihrmtelfi  to  SluHg — 
Awaking' of  Scirner — ABtronong,  Painting;  Seulplure,  Poetry,  hrgna  n 
impnire — Celebrated  Character*  who  fionruhed  brfure  the  meimllon  of 
Peinting^The  Offiee of  Scrihs  amimg  the  Antienit — Lihrorie*  iiulitufed — 
Printing  diteovered  ai  Menti  hy  ilutlcmberg—Deturiied — Faatt  and 
Seho^er  attitt  him— The  former  invent*  tnovtahle  Tfpe* — Throftn  Into 
Priion  at  Pari;  under  lufpieion  of  dealing  leilh  ihe  DevU—Diffiuion  of 
the  Art  over  the  Contiaenl  of  Europe —  Catton  iniroduce-t  it  into  England— • 
Praeti*et  it  in  /Fetlmiiuier  A&6ry~0ngin  of  the  Printer'*  Chapel — AH' 
lienl  Cutlom*  in  a  Prialing-heuie — /leipectafde  mention  ef  celehraled 
Printer* — Apoetrophe  to  tfarriari,  on  ihrir  alivtrofthe  Preu — Charaelrrt 
6y  trhom  the  An  i*  degraded^ProtlUulion  of  the  Pahlic  JovriuiU — Pitt'$ 
Statue,  and  hi*  hottUilji  agaimt  tJie  Liberty  of  the  Prr**—Donaparl* 
tr*mpte*9»  the  Right*  »f  Man,  and  ejilingvithirt  the  Freedan  ^  the  Pre** 
in  Franee-~ConclM*ion- 

"  SIRE  of  our  An,  whuM  genltu  firrt  designed 

lliif  great  mcniorial  of  a  diiring  mind. 

And  taught  the  lever  with  uncewnng  play 

To  (to])  the  wMtc  of  Time's  destruetivi;  %<kvj. 

The  Vcrac,  O  great  progcnilot !  lie  thine ; 

Late,  but  nnccre,  where  all  thy  worth  sluill  abine : 


^ 


INTRODUCTION. 


286 

What  Printer,  erer  rinec  thy  distsnt  days. 
Hath  tnucb'd  the  stmgt  responsive  to  thy  pnuM?* 
With  trrmbling  hand  the  boon  Ipt  me  bcstowy^ 
Hev,  thcR,  yc  nations  I  whut  to  him  ye  owe 

"  Sny  whnt  WM  man  ere  by  the  PitKsa  refined. 
What  botida  hi*  glorious  energies  confined  ? 
IKd  GeiiiuB,  thro'  the  dull  chaotic  waste. 
Court  the  fiur  form*  of  hcouty  and  of  laste. 
Tho'  strong  his  ardor,  and  tho"  pure  his  love. 
Small  vraa  the  sphere  whocin  those  powers  could  inove- 
Tlic  mclcor<beam  that  tctence  lent  tnankiod. 
Darting  cfl\ilgoDee  ou  th"  inquiring  mind. 
Oft  gleam'd— a  weak  and  transitory  tight, 
A  moment  gUred — then  sunk  in  endless  night : 
Man  knew  no  means  to  hold  the  flitting  race 
Of  Art'*  coy  forms,  that  courted  his  embrace ; 
His  only  hope  in  Memory's  stinted  power. 
The  onl  record — changing  every  hour. 

"  In  early  times,  our  Phebb  as  yet  imknown. 
The  artist  csrvt-d  his  hieroglyphic  stone; 
The  lasting  pile  Ambition  wught  to  nisc. 
To  gncify  hii  ardent  thirst  of  pnisc ; 
Whilst  round  him  mould'ring  ruin*  mock'd  his  care. 
And  show'd  th'  oblivious  fate  his  toil  must  aliure  ; 
Whilst  Genius  pcnidvc  sat — in  thought  profound, 
hf  ouraing  the  spmlt  of  age*  Mattered  round ; 
Bcni^tcd  Reason  slumher'd  in  the  breast, 
Lull'd  by  the  gloom  oS  Ignorance  to  re*t ; 
Tlie  truckle)?  age  with  rapid  pinion  flew, 
And  dropp'd  the  veil  that  closed  the  distant  riew. 

•  No  Eaffliti  printer,  I  believe,  until  Mr.  M'Oecry,— but  one  foreign 
printer  has,  AaKoto  oKBtanKi.  wrote  a  poem,  fMcnnMn  CMc^fmfiliur,  Mo- 
gnntlfe,  IS4I,  4tu.  romuning  -154  heroic  teracs  on  the  ortt^n  of  prliitiog- 
He  tDdicalcs  Scnuburgh  u  the  country  of  the  first  printer,  Oulleiuber^ ;  or, 
at  Icaat,  u  the  place  where  he  mode  his  fim  allempU.  He  adds,  that  Gut- 
ttaiberg  worked  more  lueeesifully  at  Mayence,  »iih  the  aiaintaoce  of  Faust. 
■Bd  eapecially  of  Schocflcr,  who  cut  the  matriccn  and  coal  Icttera  from  tbem. 
Marehand  ha*  reprinted  his  poem  in  p.  21,  and  ftdlowinfc,  of  hts  Histirire  de 
I'lmprimerie :  tt  u  also  to  be  fvtuid  in  WoOiut'a  Munum.  Typoi^.  Vol.  I,  pp. 
13,  rl  tff, — Horur,  p.  4(3. 


2d6 


HISTORICAL 


"  MuiC  1  to  my  pensive  houn  for  over  dear,  'f 

With  brighter  accncs  my  lAnguid  Rpiriu  cheery— 
From  man,  unlctter'd,  lu  I  willing  turn. 
Let  me  thu  guunUun  bimd  of  Hcav'n  diKcern. 
Blest  be  hia  aituAe,  in  endleitt  renlma  of  light, 
Who  bade  the  Alphabet  disiwl  our  night ; 
Those  wond'rous  frymbols  that  ctn  still  retain 
The  phantom  fonns  that  paaa  along  the  brain, 
O'er  unsubstantial  thou);bl  hold  strong  control. 
And  fix  the  cracncc  of  th'  immortal  soul. 
Man  unrductant  meets  the  general  iecm. 
Hill  mind,  embalm'd,  defies  th'  o'crw  helming  tomb, 
Livct  in  frcih  vigour  through  suocccding  yeor^ 
Nor  yield*  its  powers  while  Nature  guides  the  spheicfc 

"  A^licro  swelling  Nile  his  fertilizing  stoics 
O'er  thirsty  Egypt  unexhausted  pours, 
Where  Plenty,  rising  from  the  rcotdng  soil. 
Bend*  with  the  load,  that  asks  no  human  toil. 
And  every  duirm  luxuriscnt  Nature  brii^s. 
Spontaneous  from  her  teeming  bowim  tpiiafft. 
Industrious  Seicnce  fonn'd  tlie  grckt  dengSf 
To  range  in  wurdu  tlic  alpliubctic  mgn  j 
On  language  jti-rmuncncc  nuil  lifu  bestowed. 
Of  written  thought  the  finrt  rude  effort  show'd; 
And  as  the  rays  of  Moniing's  golden  eje 
Streak  with  resplendent  light  the  taaUn  itf. 
So  with  mild  beam  the  Sun  of  Learning  tout. 
That  round  us  now  a  noon-tide  lustre  throw*. 


"  Immonat  spirits  I  yo  who  first  could  feel 
Foe  Learning's  piue  delights  a  holy  meJ ; 
Who  Brst  the  cver-WMtJng  lamp  renew*!!, 
Wnpt  in  thejoya  of  thoughtful  solitude; 
And  raised  the  temple  on  eternal  base, 
To  Knowledge  sacred  and  the  human  race  ; 
Thro'  dnar  Oblivion's  bouniUcw  vortex  tost. 
Sages !  we  mourn  ymur  great  pvnductionii  lost ; 
Yet  be  your  wntth  in  evtiy  distant  clime 
Acknowledged  thro'  the  thlefcemag  mists  of  time. 

"  Now  SciCBOO,  ruing  ftem  her  trance  profound. 
Benignant  calls  her  numerous  children  round ; 


INTRODUCTION. 

A*  Studj  wills— commnndB  them  ta  impmt 
Tlie  teoM  means  ibat  show  her  wnnd'rous  an. 

"  Astronomy,  in  heavenly  beauty  bright. 
Traced  the  pure  glories  of  c«lcstinl  light ; 
Whcic  clust'ring  worldx  in  cduntleiu  uumbos  thttmy, 
To  distant  frystems  distant  ninn  belong : 
lichdd  the  llamiag  comet's  courac  sublime. 
And  rtilling  nba  that  rnitrlc  the  Inpu^  oT  time ; 
With  her  thro'  Nrture'i  worloi  the  mortal  soar'd, 
Then  sunk  Mtonish'd  and  hia  God  adored. 


387 


"  Perspective  soon  to  Pointing  l«it  her  mdy— 
Her  meUmring  tints  in  softening  distance  &de ; 
The  heumy  forms  more  captivating  shone. 
Thru'  the  dull  gloom  by  sbapelcta  shadow  thrown. 
Whai«'«r  the  skill  that  guides  th*  tmmorta)  hand. 
Fate  but  a  moment  lettves  at  his  command. 
The  kindred  Muse  no  irksome  bondage  fears. 
Ha  agng  the  great  event*  of  circling  yeon. 

"  "Twas  then  the  Sculptor  sought  a  noble  goal, 
Strong  emulation  fin:<l  hii  ardent  soul ; 
Celestial  Beauty  wnml'ring  at  his  ait. 
As  from  the  btodi  her  sister  angels  start. 

"  Bewitching  Vente  her  mild  enchantments  threw. 
The  fine  nerve  trembling  at  tier  spells  she  drew ; 
Enlivcn'd  hy  her  luirp's  tymjihonious  aound, 
Gay  Fgmcy's  airy  ofiitpring  sported  rouud- 

"  Led  by  this  band  in  paths  untnxt  before, 
Han  sought  the  depths  of  Nature's  boundless  store ; 
As  dropt  tlie  fdm  from  his  obstructed  ught, 
And  Ign'rance  fled  in  deepest  shades  of  night. 
He  saw  the  pfts  confCTr'd  by  bounteous  Heaven, 
Felt  the  strong  impulses  to  Reason  giv'n. 
And  HttU,  ax  Tuxte  inspired  or  Genius  wQl'd, 
The  arduous  aim,  the  hig^  behest  futfill'd. 

"  Delightful  tusk,  to  trace  the  rolls  of  farae, 
Bich  ill  the  trust  of  many  an  honoured  name ; 


288  HISTORIC  A  L 

The  light*  that  with  such  vnriouK  tqilcnilour  Rhonc^ 
Ere  to  the  world  our  glorioiu  art  vnu  known  : 
Pint  he,  who  found  on  Smiii'B  mountain  plac«il 
Tbe  Oeculoguv,  by  God'h  own  fingi:r  traced ; 
Ljrcurgua,  too,  who,  enJm  in  Spartan  bowen, 
Matured  profound  his  le^ulativ«  povr«rs ; 
And  he,  the  taf^  whom  virtue  muHt  revnv. 
Great  Solon,  to  Athenian  freedom  dear. 
Thou  Father,*  ccat — who  with  celcsti^  fire 
WnLc  to  ionoortal  struns  llie  Circcian  lyre, 
And  thro'  thy  eountry  led  the  wond'ring  throng. 
Enraptured  with  thy  bold  lieroie  aunff ; 
As  ull  tlie  iHuoioni  rose  at  thy  cummand, 
A  Ood  I  they  eried,  directs  that  powerful  hand. 
Next  Sappho  wild,  with  love  aud  verse  inspired. 
Told  ihc  mod  passion  that  her  bosom  fired. 
Anncre<m,  xtccp'd  in  love's  dclunvc  dreain. 
Sung  the  pure  joy*  of  wine'*  bewitehing  Ktrmm  : 
And  he,  who  won  from  fame  the  higli  reward. 
The  Montuan  Virgil,  Mveelett  Roman  bond  ; 
And  Homce,  keen,  who  \i>ve  and  mtire  join'd. 
With  mging  Juvenal,  of  fieiy  mind. 

"  Demotthenes,  on  whone  pemuiive  tongue 
The  awful  spellsof  elocution  hung, 
Scorning  his  tluuiklets  eountry'i  venal  itiife, 
Sciied  the  diugg'd  bowl  to  end  the  woea  of  Kfe ; 
And  Tully,  thou  of  yet  raonre  hapleta  fate. 
The  \-ictim  of  a  foul  cvmipted  itaie, 
To  (wve  the  mixcrauit  who  could  bid  thee  fatcvd. 
Why  did  thy  powerful  voice  »  well  succeed  ? 

"  Cease  toil,  that  aiks  for  greater  powers  thun  mtDC, 
While  hocU  like  thcae  in  endless  glory  shine ; 
Nor  thou,  my  Mune,  a  partial  list  select. 
And  namea  unniunhcr'd  leave  to  cold  BOglect  ; 
Not  thine  tbe  skill,  whatc'cr  thy  heart  may  feel. 
To  tntce  their  labours  or  their  worth  reveal ; 
As  well  attempt,  with  mad  advent'rous  lay. 
To  sing  each  «tax  that  throngs  the  milky  wky. 


Orpheus. 


"  Fathers  of  Sdence  !  wIid  with  eanrful  bani) 
Planted  tlic  f{enns  in  every  distant  land. 
And  mid  tho  bftrbarou*  waste  of  elder  timca 
Fostcr'd  the  tender  thoot*  in  chccrlew  climct. 
Your  ocMelcM  laboim  man  iliaU  nilJ  regard, 
Tho'  >cant  the  hiurtat  which  thoM  toil*  rewunl ; 
Unknown  the  raatchletui  pawen  which  we  iiaMCM, 
Unknown  the  Phintbr  and  unlcnown  his  Prb^s. 


"  Incessant  (trove  the  Scribe's  industrious  noc. 
Lingering  and  lahourinf;  with  unoerlain  pace ; 
Slow  from  his  hands  the  works  of  f^enius  camo ; 
Hix  proudeat  luc  to  feed  th'  unttrady  flame ; 
So  greatljr  circunucnbed  his  power  appcan^ 
A  volume  iiA  huth  wik'd  the  tnil  of  yean. 
The  inttiUei'iuiii  feuat  fur  wi-ulth  prqwr'd, 
With  biunble  life  no  genennis  bounty  ihar'd,* 
Depriv'd,  bj  pallid  Want'»  depretwing  ptm-er. 
Of  cultimttd  Thought's  deliuuva  hoiir ; 
And  as  dull  Labour  tuil'd  the  tivclong  day, 
Tb'  unconMnou*  soul  in  nupid  dorings  Ur. 

••  Yet  why  despiac,  in  cold  unfeeling  strain. 
The  means  by  which  such  glorious  worlu  reiaahi  f 
Or  blantc  the  honrdjng  spirit  that  conHn'd 
To  private  Dse  the  early  fruits  of  mind  ? 
Soon  swrll'd  with  nobler  aim  the  generous  heart, 
A*  Icltcfn  tprcad  their  humanizing  art ; 
When  gof|;e<ius  fane*  and  palaces  incloicd 
The  Mcred  truM— ^ur  public  une  dii^Mc'd, 
Collected  Knowledge  ope'd  her  ample  ctoiei, 
Wbtdi  yet  the  eye  of  cuiioui  scorch  exploro. 
And  leA— to  call  the  powers  of  geniu*  forth, 
Tbow  great  memoiials  of  auipossing  worth. 

*•  O  Mrkts  f  proud  city,  long  thy  fame  enjoy. 
For  witli  the  Pmn*  thy  glory  ne'er  shall  die, 
Sdn  utiy  thy  giuadian  faattlemrnts  withstand 
Tbe  ruthtets  ihoclt  of  War's  dcetnictirc  hand  ; 
Ai  to  the  vihie  of  books  in  the  Aajt  at  Cicero,  trv  itli,  page  aS. 
V 


290  HISTORICAL 

Where  GuTrxMiiiKO  with  toll  inceMont  wrought 

The  imitfttivc  linci  of  writlcn  thought ; 

And  lu  hu  nrt  a  nobler  tSon  xaaAe, 

The  swoqnng  lever  hin  ouroimiDda  abe^d ; 

Elastic  bolli  the  wble  ttiuiu  txipplv. 

Light  o'er  the  form  the  ihc«t«d  tympims  fly  ; 

The  benutcouii  n-ut^  T«liinimg  l««v«ii  unfoU. 

An  with  aliertuua  fons  the  axla  loU'd. 

"  His  bosom  now  unboundod  Joyi  expand, 
A  printed  volume  owns  hi*  forming  hand ; 
The  curioua  work  from  sculptur'd  blwlm  impMM, 
The  ruing  gtocia  of  his  art  cunfetil. 

"  To  give  M  dintant  times  a  nnme  more  cleari 
To  iqiriAil  the  blenng  thro'  n  wider  iphcre, 
Sciioxvrxit  and  Faust  with  kindling  ardor  fired, 
Lent  Uu:  strong  aid  that  thirst  of  fiutie  intpired ; 
The  nublmm  block,  with  rude  unchanging  form. 
One  end  could  aniwer,  but  one  lank  ptrforati 
Till  Faust,  with  nil  his  powen  of  genius  rip«, 
Stiudc  the  fine  die,  and  east  the  moving  type. 
That  ever,  aa  the  curious  artist  wiU'd, 
In  some  new  station  some  new  ofRco  GU'd. 


"  A  host  of  Scribu,  whose  slow  progressive  an 
No  public  uae  to  genius  could  iaipEut, 
Astoniidi'd  tnw  with  what  profusive  hand 
The  PitHBs  could  tend  its  labours  thro'  the  land; 
And  mark'd— white  deepest  wonder  all  confett. 
The  strong  identity  that  each  possest  ;— 
How  Power  and  Ignomnrc  their  prey  punnie 
He  felt — tu  whom  our  second  praise  is  diie : 
Wh«n  the  new  trcnxiirc  Faust  to  Galliu  ban. 
Her  tons  with  jenlouK  cyc>  the  work  explore ; 
The  capitid  convnhnve  tenor  diook, 
Scued  at  the  nunibert  of  the  wicred  hook ; 
Not  could  tlud  holy  ihenie  their  feuM  diJipcl 
Of  some  foul  dealings  with  the  guests  of  hell. 


INTRODirCTION. 


291 


Portb  to  tli«  awful  judgment  hnll  thcr  sped. 
And.  bound  in  chnloi,  the  culprit  oitiirt  l«d. 
A  jnous  chief,  !n  croiier'il  armmir  drcst, 
Hia  keen  ubboirence  <if  ihc  wretch  exprost ; 
'  Thoui  vrhfl  hut  dealt  with  hlacktst  imp*  below. 

•  Lengiied  ngiim«t  miin  wilh  rtifln's  ctcmnl  foe,  (a)' 
'  Repent,— «iul  be  to  ux  the  mouifi  explain 'd, 

'  S»y  by  whit  btI  thene  Tolumes  thmi  hut  gain'd.* 
Faobt  with  undaunted  Iititrt  the  preliite  riew'd, 
Hia  eye  bcopoke  n  rpini  unnuhdued : 

•  With  BO  infetma]  power  did  I  cannitt, 

'  Of  human  labour  this  the  great  re«utt.' 

But  quickly  to  the  priaon's  drvur  ubode 

They  KDl  the  Printer  and  the  Word  of  Ova.  (h) 

"  Vitb  ancient  Mkntx,  out  central  point  of  art, 
In  the  proud  mco  the  neighbouring  cities  nut, 
Sptcsding,  M  light  diverges  from  its  source, 
The  great  intcmtion  ihmiigh  a  distant  ooune  ; 
Thronging  aroimd,  the  cundidatcs  for  Isme 
To  breathe  new  life  in  cnunllovi  numbers  fame, 
Prtw  for  the  meed  which  we  alone  lioitow, 
The  source  fiom  which  immortal  honours  flow. 


"  Brother*  of  <J(!  1  ye  idutdea  thnt  I  rvvere 
With  strong  enthunastic  We  stncere, 
The  task  wss  yours  to  tpvend  the  wort  nionnd. 
To  yon  great  continent's  remotest  bound ; 
Tb'  cstablishracnts  nrote  with  rapid  growth. 
Whence  Spisa,  Jknmn,  hvim^(c)  prov'd  their  worth. 

"  As  wc  bch<^  upon  the  pnB  of  night 
The  stany  nys  nf  hicid  tranhling  light. 
Well  idcas'd  Britannin  mw,  acrow  the  stream. 
Rising  o'er  Gallic  lands,  the  cbe<rTful  beam. 
And  lon^d  to  dun  the  renovating  blaao. 
That  could  so  quick  the  flowers  of  genius  raise. 


*  8m  Addends. 

a  2 


292  HISTORICAL) 

**  O  Albion  I  vliU  thy  gratitude  omfiM 
To  Caiton,  founder  of  the  Bbitibh  Phius  ; 
Since  lint  thy  mountiiiiis  roce,  or  riven  flow'd. 
Who  nn  thine  ialca  k  rich  a  boon  Iwstow'd? 
Yet  :ii)tnd>  the  chaprl  tn  yon  Gothic  ihrine, 
Whew:  wnmght  tht-  fnthcr  of  our  Englinl)  liiM ; 
Our  urt  ivux  huil'd  from  ktngiluiiu  fur  ubioad, 
And  cherivh'd  in  the  huUuw'd  bou«e  of  God  ; 
From  which  we  kurn  the  homage  it  ii:cciv'd. 
And  how  our  utch  it*  beaveiily  birth  boUcv'd ; 
Each  printer  heiice,  howe'cr  unblest  his  wallf. 
E'en  to  lbi«  day  bia  house  a  Chapel  calhk  (d} 


"  Time,  of  the  flying  yeara  in  rapid  chose. 
Saw  our  laborious  brotbcrhood  incrcaao ; 
And  at  his  pinion  waved  upon  the  blaft, 
Still  met  again  the  aoul  of  ages  put. 
A>  farther  npitnd  our  iclc^gniph  of  mind, 
la  doner  union  distant  nations  join'd ; 
Thus  flourish'd  taatc,  as  emulation  rdgn'd. 
Thus  worth  and  talents  their  high  station  gfun'd. 


"  From  anlient  passing  on  to  modem  timcis 
Welcome  the  namea  tbat  rise  to  court  my  rhymes ; 
Uliom  fu^  record  aioid  so  great  a  throng. 
In  the  rude  strains  of  this  inglorious  aong  I 
O  yield,  ye  living,  to  the  great  who  rc4t, 
Shairing  celestial  juyc  among  the  bli»t ; 
Columbiii,  riang  into  wmlth  uiid  power. 
Unites  her  funi«  with  FiLtNiu.iN'8  uaital  hour. 
Franklin,  wlio  titruck  with  awe  bis  country's  foci. 
And  great  befure  a  venal  lenftte  ro*e. — 
Artists  who  in  your  Immhler  stations  stand. 
Earning  your  bread  by  Lobour'a  active  band. 
He  lel^  the  leraon  to  your  uaeful  cUsa,— 
Unheeded  shall  the  great  example  pasa?  * 

■  Ko— ni*  great  example  has  not  imtuod  unbcedcd;  uid  tuicc  the  namn  that 
row  to  court  the  rhymes  of  &Ir.  M'Crrcry  did  tint  incliida  UuM  of  nownta  and 
NicnoLS,  I  RbaU  enjny  the  liunour  uf  phM'icig  thoni  in  dlM  ndw  la  01/  addenda 
Biuoujt  the  uioM  disUnguiabcd  weinben  of  the  |irvt(jBiui>> 


INTRODUCTION. 


se 


Like  jaan  hia  tinew^  arm  thv  lever  iway'd, 
And  Initcpradracc  Imt  blest  tribute  paid. 

"  O  BisKKBTiLLB !  t)i«  anxiouiwidi  wu  thine 
Utility  with  bcautj  (o  coinbuie; 
To  bid  th'  o'ctwccning  thirKi  of  gnin  nibntic; 
ImprovLtnent  ull  thy  ctuv  and  nil  thy  ])riilc  : 
Whea  BtttMiNflUAH,  for  riatu  and  for  crimet 
Shall  meet  the  limg  re]>roacb  of  futuie  bmvs. 
Then  aball  ibe  find,  omongsii  our  bunour'd  nee, 
One  nunie  to  »»e  bet  ftoui  entire  dtsgMce.  Ce} 

"  Tbo  deep  tflection  tknt  ray  heart  o'erwhclma, 
Learn  thou,  }iattotn,(y)  in  Italian  realms; 
May'st  tbou  forf^L't  thy  country's  ffillcn  state. 
And  &te  extend  thy  life  a  Icngthcn'd  date  ;— 
Nor  DiDOT  leM,  whom  France  is  proud  to  own, 
Tho'  stain'd  bcr  honour  and  her  freedom  puie : 
Say,  when  jour  lands  with  wasting  tempcM  «hoali. 
And  I'cncc  and  Hope  the  awful  hour  foTHiok, 
Ulint  power  prcserv'd  ye  mid  the  liloiNly  juxna  ? 
Did  not  Home  shclt'ring  Kgis  intervene  f 
Ye,  u  of  old  the  virtuous  Mcshcch,  c^ime 
Uninjurad  from  the  drend  devouring  Raam. 

"  Dftnd  norriiur  chief* !  who,  as  the  bolt  b  hurt'd, 
Tliat  spreads  dcstnictian  o'er  a  trembling;  world. 
Scour  with  tesstlciu  Kpecd  th'  easingiun'd  pkin. 
Where  busy  Doth  rejuiceH  o'et  the  slain  I 
Cm  an  cnidAv'd  itill  udH  your  wasting  ooune. 
Nerving  the  bluud-stain'd  arm  nf  UwleM  force. 
O  may  our  race  no  more  the  wnnigH  bc-wuil  I 
Be  free  our  PsBaa  as  f  Icavcn>  enlivening  |^  I 

**  Pleucd  B*  we  now  tho  grateful  stnun  putaue, 
Two  sons  of  sdenee  pass  before  nur  vitrw. 
Who  to  their  w«rka  perfwtion  can  imp«rt. 
And  iont<:h  ftuni  batb'rous  handx  our  sinking  ut; 
Tbtir  skill  tlie  sharp  fine  outline  itill  tupplics; 
Fran  Tcllum  lent-e*  iheir  gt»ocful  typut  uitc ; 


2&4  HlSl'OKICAL 

And  whilst  our  bmiA*  the  rival  hopea  txpuiid, 
BotMKH  and  BzNiaMr  vrdl-cam'd  pntuc  demand. 

"  Havr  iwcet  to  yield  the  tribute  of  eppUuK, 
When  sterling  vrortb  (vith  atnmg  attmction  drawa ; 
Or  whut  mart  plekuiig  tu  the  feeling  mind 
Tliuu  living  wiestlia  araund  his  braws  to  hind  I 
But  in  our  days  whnt  hordes  of  hlockbcadx  cWm 
The  ptowl  distinctioin  of  the  PRiMTUi'ei  mnie  ; 
Around  his  Phksb,  like  hungry  bouts  of  prey, 
They  swarm,  whom  every  tndc  hath  cMt  away ; 
Without  the  knowledge  that  ciui  e'er  impcuv«. 
The  sordid  um  their  active  pawon:!  iiii>vi!. 
Their  Krvilo  tuo  and  their  country's  shame. 
How  frequent  now  the  public  printa  proelaim. 
The  haite  pursuits  that  cunning  can  devise. 
Strong  advocates  their  hireling  page  auppliea. 
The  dread  of  chains  and  slavery  dispel. 
And  ail  they're  hrih'd  th'  obedient  «ni«cienK  aeU  ; 
Tho'  for  their  crintc*  and  for  the  rammnn  good. 
The  patriot  yet  may  wade  in  teas  of  blood. 


"  Aided  by  thoo— O  An  sublime!  our  noe 
Spurns  the  opposing  bonds  of  time  and  npncc^ 
With  fame's  iwif^  flight  to  hold  an  equal  ixiurK, 
And  tiuito  thi-  Ktroun  fnnn  reaion's  puroit  nuroe ; 
Vice,  sad  her  hydm  aons,  thy  powers  cun  bind. 
And  oist  ia  virtue's  mould  the  plnstic  mind  ; 
Yet  wme  thcic  ans— whoso  droad  unhallow'd  hand. 
To  deeds  of  guilt  tlune  energies  command, 
For  giddy  youth's  iinguanlpd  hour  prqiare 
The  luring  tale— tho  foul  immoral  snare. 

"  Yc  peats—whose  meona  of  daUy  bread  are  built 
On  ignoroncc  and  bold  unblushing  guilt ; 
Whoec  talcs  tho  unsuspecting  wretch  decoy, 
Of  life  discMcless  thro'  an  age  of  joy ; 
Stnngthenin);  some  wayward  paMion  of  the  minil 
With  drugs  that  lotve  the  dire  diwaM  behind ! 


INTRODUCTION. 


puis  of  specific  fume-   mx  mitcry  ti^c*— 
Hope  flic»— the  iilt:ndcr  tbraul  of  betn^  biedks ; 
Lotioud  that  promiiN)  ever  bloumuift  ckmuH ; 
The  noatrum  that  tha  hand  of  dcutli  ilmnns ; 
With  omfaijo  life  can  ■well  the  barren  womb, 
And  clothe  old  egc  in  jouth'n  bcvrltirlitii)^  bloom  ; 
Drop! — syrups— biJm»—of  gold  the  eaacaoc  pure, 
GilendA  and  aati-drinlu  the  world  bUuic 
Whatv'er  compound  the  artful  quack  may  hatch. 
Folly  ur  (^tMlid  wretcbodnou  to  ctttcb. 
Will  find  the  nadj  roucben  for  its  wortht 
In  til  the  jouniahi  tliat  the  Any  brings  forth. 


"  O  irkMtne  U^ )  in  tad  despondiof;  sUuim, 
To  trace  the  direful  ilht  our  ait  suaUios ; 
Power*!  alceplcM  hotts,  impcUcd  by  jealous  nge, 
fn  guilty  fear  th'  unikatural  vrarTure  wagc^— 
Call  oS*,  O  Pm  1  thy  lUtuo-nuttDg  baiubi. 
Already  fijrawd  the  threatening  monster  stand*, 
Ita  pondennu  base  our  subjugated  Phebs, 
Chains  and  HTsr-lropbies  well  thy  devds  expreat  { 
Whilst  on  its  head  in  gliitcolag  shew  appears, 
A  (Uadem  of  crystallizing  tears. 
Nu  scrrile  puipoac  slavery  cuuld  obtain. 
E'er  on  oar  lumiils  left  so  blucJE  a  stuin^— 
Thy  paper-tajKS  of  o'crwhclniing  weight. 
Have  pTcst  upoo  us  like  the  anai  <if  &te ; 
Now  regliter'd,  now  ticketed,  wc  nuiv«, 
Our  slightesEt  wocLi  the  double  label  proves  (gj 
Such  raj^  aa  thine  mud  Oniui  onoo  inspii'd. 
Whose  baud  the  Alcxiuidriun  treasure  Gr'd. 


"  And  thou  drcnd  traitor  to  the  ucrcd  eauac, 
Tlte  aouroe  of  equal  rights  and  equal  laws, 
Whose  rapid  course  gigantic  stridcii  advance 
O'er  prosttute  juuicc  luul  c^cx  oosujucr'd  Frsncej 
Whocc  palsynig  hands  the  struggling  pRBsasa  hold ; 
Whose  twisted  aumaclcs  their  farma  cnlbld  ; 
When  Gallic  vnlour  thunder'd  an  bar  foes. 
Was  it  for  thine  aggnutdisement  she  roae  t 


3i»6  HISTOKICA  L 

Shall  mun,  obcdtenc  to  thy  tyrant  nod, 
Degnided  yield  tlie  imftf^e  of  his  God  f 
But  wont  and  foulent  of  thy  countlcu  crinia, 
Th^t  damn  ihcc  now  and  to  all  futuru  timet, 
Tliy  dread  command  acroM  Uic  vrcitten)  vfave. 
Loads  with  frc«h  clitun*  the  pniud  reluctant  ilan. 
And  to  his  quivering  lip  the  clip  upplu^. 
Which  01  fac  tMtat,  he  uc^cm  und  he  die*. 


"  Come  Fiiendtlup,  thou  tl»t  bring'st  the  healing  hdm 
To  Mothe  my  fedingt,  and  my  »pirit»  culm. 
Thou  that  hiut  bUst  mc  in  my  humble  sphon 
With  ull  the  joy4  exixlL-ncc  eun  (.■ndciU' 
And  tu  tho  iwru  community  luut  plaoed, 
By  toadcrest  love— and  mutchlcw  lulenis  ^inccd ; 
What  more  would  man  ut  thia  tenttitiial  boll  f 
Our  friendships  and  our  home— our  world  wc  calL 
I  sec  the  arts  tlieir  lofteniog  tnflueDcc  shed. 
Whilst  commerce  moves  by  milder  spirits  led. 
The  gouilc  pastduns  thru'  her  bosom  steal, 
With  angel  smiles  for  man  slit-  leans  to  feet. 
Ciateful  to  me  wbcn  memory  uppean. 
Raising  the  ibudows  of  my  former  yeart. 
To  hml  the  gnat  iiroductiims  of  my  PnsM, 
Spreading  the  mind  that  distant  times  Nhall  bicis. 
Luiueiiled  Bjiiio — who  late  on  Mkrhev's  short 
Htnid  with  delight  the  dating  mirjfes  loari 
FortUDct— relenting — bode  thy  spirits  hiul. 
When  thy  last  notes  wcrv  iirmbluig  on  the  gate- 
And  ItusnroN — thou— whose  independent  louJ, 
Nor  ills  of  lifo-^noi  adverse  fates  contruul,  '' 

Tho'  tolomn  durltnesi  idiroud  tlune  orbs  of  right. 
Strong  Bi«  thy  beams  of  intellectual  liKht, 
For  Uic  immortal  Miltoi« — thine  the  doom. 
To  mike  thy  harp  ouid  the  ehecrlen  gloom. 
I&n  too  I  aing — who  by  Cau's  classic  stream. 
Enjoys  the  viuons  of  the  poet's  dream ; 
Whote  lyric  nutae  by  mplunms  thought  ini^d, 
A  QoUe  fdbct  of  my  art  rei|uin.-d. 


INTRODUCTION. 

PlcOt'd,  I  LoRKKZO,*    BuXKD.t  Uld  i'OGOto}  ckiiD, 

While  taste  and  genius  chann.  Mill  dear  to  fame ; 
And  may  ray  hours  with  like  cmplovmenl  glide 
Smooth  down  the  channel  of  life'*  ebbing  tide; 
Be  such  the  buk  u  it  hub  been  of  late, 
Whca  CuMtiiJ  zaoam'd  the  hapkit*  puet'i  fate ; 
Or  RATBBO«e,!|  when  hli  voice  iiuipirci  tins  throng, 
Or  Rooooxll  poun  his  soul  in  bwiata'a  tong. 


297 


•  LUboTLsnaMdaModidtby  Wni.IUK<M,Eiq. 

f  Dr.  CuttUTi  Edition  of  Buriui'i  Wurka. 

{  Th«  Life  of  Pof^o  Bracciolini,  bj  the  B«v,  Wm.  Sbqihcril,  of  OttMov,  near 
LircrpooL 

g  In  alhuioa  to  theloti!  Dr.  Cuiric'i  ulmlrablcLifeorthecdcbrKtcd  banL 

II  A  dlarting^i)*lied  member  of  the  Society  of  Friend*,  and  on  utrooto  Tor  tte 
grnvlat  principle*  uf  Knglisli  liberty,  now  no  inort^ 

%  Thi*  nani«  will  b«  r«*erenc«>l  whilst  Ictttrt,  trt  *nd  libcrlv,  ire  cheri^ml  in 
Ifce  world.  Mr.  Uolknd,  in  hii  poem  ■>  Xhu  tlopca  ol  MAtrimuiiy,"  (p.  33f  allud- 
tnit  to  Ur.  Uoacoe  aaya 

....  the  burd,  whoio  cliHiii:  chnriol  bore 
Itnlin'j  miue  from  Amo'i  flowiTy  ibore  ( 
WhoK  geniu*  could,  in  nutire  itnioi,  unsphera 
The  Tutran  nua>li«ri  on  bU  countTy'i  car ; 
Ho»coi£,  who  Iiv««  with  polixh'il  Leu'i  ftme. 
And  ftrenl  Lobxmxo's  Meilio^an  lunne. 

The  works  of  tlw  obuTC  autbon  were  esecuted  by  Ur.  AfCraVT  in  tb*  «ni« 
•tyte  of  cxcellcnEc  u  be£m  nibmd  W- 


398 


HISTORICAL 


NOTES  AND  ADDENDA 

THE    POEM. 


M.*  M     "  LtBgwJiif^mut  man  Kith  ma»'«ttfrmil/i«, 

"  tw  tbli  uJteulure  wr  iccm  to  horu  the  orieiii  of  iLu  oplulou,  lliat  prlntert 
luve  uccsniou  (i>r  th«  MsUtiuice  of  n  eupcroatunil  puraunft^c  iu  the  {iru;;ri-«!i 
of  their  labuun.  iviih  wbixn  &U  the  ri'st  uf  tUu  world  u  luott  uuiioiu  to  avoid 
any  very  iutimalu  Bcqujunluice.  Had  we  nu  other  complaint*  Bf{aliut  hli 
tiklaDic  Migenty,  Uum  that  of  uiittinf;  John  Fuufi  to  bring  to  perfRtion  the 
Art  uf  Printin{(.  wc  ocrtojoly  abouli)  huvu  uo  rij^ht  (o  (ti^UMtizc  hluB  >■  bciBg 
of  to  maliKoauC  a  dinponition  ail  he  U  vouuuouly  represented.  The  PBurntn's 
Dbtil  U  a  character  aliuuat  ideotifiod  with  th«  origin  of  the  art,  and  wc  may 
consider  oundvcs  peculiarly  foriuiiaiu  iu  buving  a  ^nnllau  exclusively 
unigned  to  uh,  from  whom,  notiviitucandiu);  lui  jjeucral  bad  eoiiduct  to  other 
people,  tve  have  to  little  to  apprchcad,  and  who  is  commoiily  oar  futhful 
aMiitant,  both  in  our  Uliount  and  in  our  plcuure^.  Prom  hence  alto  the 
lejfiMid  of  the  Devil  and  Paelar  F'lajiliu." — itCWery. 

Thin  humble  a^ent  of  the  prms  ban  beeu  huiunurouily  (tclrbratcil  Ln  (he 
following  ode,  which  appeared  iu  the  Loudou  Mafcuiue,  Judc  1923, 


ODE  TO  THE  PRINTERS  DEVIL, 

WhobrouRht  neaptooftobooirrseted,  and  ofau  fell  adecp  wbila  It  was 
undcrgoinf;  correction  I — bciagim  OdtJltumtcJimfiicll 

•  miB  Omnbf-mUm'i  ftntflH  Loil. 
1. 

Oa  I  bright  and  Messed  hour ; — 
The  DevU'a  aaltepl— 1  tec  his  Utile  lasha 

LyiUK  in  sable  oVr  bit  Ruble  cheek : 
doted  are  tiis  tridced  Ultlc  window  »a*hcf. 
And  traaced  !■  Evil'j  pon-er! 
The  world  eeem»  huah'd  and  dreaming  out  a^Arars) 

Spirit*  but  speak  i 
And  the  heart  cvhou,— while  the  Devil  snorcsj 


INTRODUCTION. 

n. 

Sleep,  lial>y  of  the  il«ma'd ! 
Sl«ep,  wli«ni  nu  ptvM  of  truuble  iUmitA  Ityl 
Blnck  wanderer  uoiU  (he  muulertog. 
How  quiet  i*  thine  eye! 
Strang  arc  thy  very  ataaii  peralcioiii  ditoma,^ 
With  KbMlaii  of  printer*  ciunuu'd, 
Aa<l  pica,  double  pica,  on  the  mug'. 
Or  in  cold  nheuta  thy  tpriCe  pcrcluuice  it  flyinjC 

The  world  nlwut,^ 
Dyin^,— «n<j  yet,  nut  like  the  Devil  dy!ag— 
Vtle, — (he  evil  uult 

ni. 

Bcforo  «wwt  dlwp  drew  down 
The  blindi  upon  (hy  Oajf  and  Martin  tje*,— 
Thou  did*t  let  ilip  thy  ilip  of  uiiKhief  on  me, 
mth  weary,  wcnry  lighi : 
And  then,  outworn  with  demonaig  o'er  towa  ! 
Oblivion  won  theel 
Bett  of  compoaitars ! — ^Thou  didst  compon 
Thy  decent  little  wicked  aelf,— ond  go 

A  I>«ril-cfui»er  rouoil  the  »hort*  of  »I*cp^ 
I  hear  thee  futhoio  mnny  a  tlumbcr-doep, 
In  the  warca  of  iroc  : 
Droppioff  thy  lid*  of  lead. 
To  (ound  the  dead ,' 

IV. 

Htiten  for^ve  me  I— I 
KtTC  mcked  ichrjncji  about  thee,  wicked  «dai 
And  in  my  •chemin^,  *igh. 
And  atnggcr  under  a  ^gsntic  (liought : 
"  What  if  I  run  my  pen  Inio  thine  eye. 

And  put  thee  onl  1 
Kilting  the  Devil  will  l>e  a  Ruble  deed, 

A  deed  to  tnntch  perdition  from  maoklnd — 
To  make  the  Mrthoclini'*  a  uingleii)  cfe«d — 
To  root  out  temir  from  the  Brewer's  laiad— 
And  brcnk  the  (randa^  which  the  Printer  prefMi— 

To  change  the  fate  of  Laiiryer*— 
Oonfirin  the  I'anon'*  holy  linecuro— 
Make  worthies*  Sin'a  appr«ache»— 
To  JOBtlfy  the  bringing  up  addreate* 
To  mo,  in  haekney  enaehe*. 
From  oiwMivc  Snwyoia!" 


X 


300 


UlSTORICAL 


V. 

"ToiBiirtertliw"— 
Molhlokt — "  will  novdr  hanu  mj'  pKidoiit  hettd" — 
For  whni  caD  chance  mc,  when  ihc  Ocril  it  dc**)  I 
^But  wbcn  I  look  on  tb;  *crcn«  rcpo«c, 

Hmt  the  imall  .Sutn  dying  through  tby  noic,— 
Mv  thnuirhti  brconii;  l«i>  ilanftFrnui  nnd  man  dc«p : 
I  cftD  but  vriib  Ibve  eruliuting  k)eepl 

Sleep  free  from  drewnn,— 
Of  typF,  aud  ink,  and  pteta,  hni  dabtnng  ball^ 

Sleep  fn>c  from  all 
That  would  itiftkc  abaduivy  devilliih  sluuilier  darker. 
Sleep  froa  from  Mr.  Baldwin't  Mr.  Parker  I 

Ohl  Furr  thee  well  I 
FkrcwrJl~-black  bit  of  brcalhing  tin  I— Far«irdl 
Tiny  remembranrcr  of  a  Printer'*  hell ! 
Young  Thing  of  darkncM,  iveming 
A  imall  poor  tgp<  of  wickodnc**,  *rt  tip! 

Full  it  Uiy  little  otp 
Of  mbery  ia  the  unking  world  !~^o  itrvamiog 
Perdiaiice  may  now  undemoaizs  thy  fate 
And  bear  tbcc,  ISlack-boy,  to  ■  whiter  itate  I 
Vet  mortal  evil  if,  tban  ibiDc,  more  hijch : — 
'Utou  art  afirighi  in  sleep ; — men  slrcp, — tad  lie ! 
And  fruiu  thy  lida  to  tne  «  moral  peepa. 
For  /  torreet  toy  trron,— while  the  Dtvil  itrtpt  I 

Nij>  Wami,  Jvh. 


fi)     Thfjf  twnt  the  print  ft.  and  the  fforJ  t^  Gad. 

Fauai,  Uniting  himaclf  Imposed  upon  by  tiutcnlKfg,  and  disappointed  of 
the  money  expected  ;  and  wanting  either  will  or  power  to  »ue  liliu  In  Ibat  cily 
where  he  IM,  foraed  a  Mratagem  to  raiie  himMir  a  freah  supply,  which  suc- 
ceeded according  to  bli  wishc*  i  for  be  went  to  Parin  with  tome  of  hit  flnexl 
vellum  Bihlei,  on«  of  which  vnt  sold  to  the  king  for  7^  ctoh-da,  and  U  ttlll 
to  be  »cen  in  the  royal  library  of  Pari*,  a  m»*ter-piece  in  thai  kind  ;  another 
WM  bought  by  the  arelibi^bo])  of  Pari*  for  300  erownt ;  but  as  people  were 
unwilling  to  give  io  exorbiiaut  a  price,  be  nffensl  nome  of  the  laxt  for  £0 
crown*,  and  lew,  in  hupet  tu  have  dItpOMd  «f  them  all  before  be  wa*  di«- 
covcred.  It  i>  not  Indeed  to  be  anppoMd  that  they  were  all  equal  in  the 
ornamental  part ;  yet  the  beauty  of  the  work,  the  elegancy  of  the  (tower 
piec«t,  initial  letter*,  &r.,  the  variety  of  the  dneat  coluura  intermixeil  with 
Kold  and  lilvet,  with  which  ibey  were  exquisitclf  raiieyaicd,  made  the 


INTRODUCTION. 


piircbaKn  fond  of  ihonln^  them  to  thdr  Rcqunliilaiicc ;  u  every  one  thou)(hC 
the  whole  world  coulil  not  pmdupc  luch  nnothrr.    Tii  reported  that  the 
Mvbbiahop,  thinking  bti  Bible  worth  kU  mqcity't  iceing,  curioil  it  to  him, 
who  flawed  it  with  turpriie,  anil  in  return  iJiewcd  bin  own  :  upon  «  stricter 
exaiiiiDiilion,  and  compuriiijc  them  lugcther,  they  found  thui  the  om&iDeats 
were  not  cx»ctly  ibc  same ;  but  us  to  the  other  part  auppotcd  to  be  vrritttn, 
they  obnervcd  «uch  a  conformity  in  the  number  of  pa^J,  )iae»,  ud  vrorda, 
and  rrr.n  letter),  an  «ooa  conTlnced  them  ihiC  they  were  done  by  tome-  other 
mrthmi  than  tranacriblBg :  be(liIo»  two  such  Bibles  were  the  work  of  a  man'i 
life-time  tu  tran§cribe ;  and  upon  enquiry,  he  was  found  to  have  sold  a  much 
greater  number.     Hereupon  ordere  were  giveo  to  apprehend  Fausrus,  and 
prosecute  him  us  a  conjurer.  ••••••  However,  the  parliament  of  Paris 

thuuf^hl  fit  to  make  an  arrft  in  favour  of  him,  unit  ti>  ilincharge  him  from  all 
further  pro*ecution,  in  coniidcralion  of  hii  noble  inventi«o ;  and  as  I  an) 
credibly  informed,  a  oalary  was  paid  by  that  crown  to  Faust's  descendants  for 
many  year*  after,  as  a  reward  for  his  suffering  and  merit;  this  was  the  end 
and  success  of  that  expeUiliun,  and  proved  at  length  I'cry  advantageous  tu 
him,  and  made  some  amends  fur  the  meJancholy  hours  of  Us  conftucmenl  and 
the  terrors  of  approachio);  death. 


fi:^     H^hertce  Splra—Jeateu — jlljiu — prot/J  ikeir  uwlH. 

JoHM  DC  SriRA  and  Nicholas  Jsmsok,  were  both  printers  at  Venice  about 
the  middle  of  the  I5ih  century,  and  were  rivals  for  the  claiiu  of  each  being 
the  fir*t  printer  in  that  city  (tee  Sec.  iiL  p.  SO).  Jenson,  however,  was  the  most 
eminent  of  the  two)  he  was  a  naitve  of  France,  and  an  engraver  in  the  Mint, 
at  Toun,  about  the  mlddleof  the  15th  century.  He  entabliHhed  bie  printing- 
ofGeo  at  Venice,  in  1470.  The  art  of  printing  is  greatly  indebted  to  Jcnson 
for  some  of  its  most  essential  Improvcnieuts ;  particularly  in  planning  and 
reducinjc  tu  its  prewnt  proportions  the  Roman  rhsraclcr  i  the  productions  of 
hia  press  are  rcck'incd  amon^  tlic  chef-d'oeuvrea  of  the  typographic  art,  to 
which  he  may  be  considered  as  having  given  the  ftoUhiiig  stroke.  His 
Cktrtmit  EpUlutm  nd  Atticum,  Bmlum,  rt  ad  Quiatum  /Vufrrrn;  H^O,  foUo,  b 
couidered  by  Mr.  Uibdtu  as  the  first  production  of  his  press  ;  the  uncommon 
bCMlty  of  its  exemtiiMi  has  been  a  constant  theme  of  admiration  utnoog 
bibliographers.  A  splendid  copy  is  lu  lord  Spencer's  collection.  S<«  Hunt, 
p,  Iviil. 

Aldv*.  Three  printers  of  this  family  ore  particularly  distinguished, 
rix.;  Aldus  Manutiua,  frciiucntly  tailed  the  elder  Aldus.  About  I4i<8,  he 
esUbtiihcd  his  priiiting-olfice  at  Venice  i  he  wiu  a  sUif^utarly  eminent 
tjrpeynpber,  who,  while  he  gave  the  must  sedulous  altentions  to  hli  prlnting- 
oSee,  corrle-i  on  a  very  extensive  corrotpondence  with  the  lltcnti  of  Europe, 
expl^ned  the  classics  tu  a  numerous  auditory  of  students,  and  also  found 
time  to  compose  various  works,  which  ore  rhamcWriicd  by  profound  lenmiog 
and  extensive  variety,  and  to  his  gcaius  anit  efforts  tve  ore  indebted  for  lh« 
nrious  improvemenu  is  Ihc  tjpographiu  art.    He  iuvcatcd  the  beautiful 


am 


HISTORICAL 


letttr  BOW  )(Ri>endtjr  Id  lue,  uil  kntnni  by  the  name  of  lalie  or  AldiW.'^ 
fftrof,  /tpp.  ix\. 

3,  l*;itrL  UjiNtJTiiis,  the  third  «oa  of  the  elder  \tx>v»,  bom  la  1613,  vu  in 
DO  respect  inferior  to  hii  father  In  Icmn^g  and  tj^pogrepbic  *kUI.  Hw 
r^nlMiim  thus  acquired  ffi^ued  for  him.  In  I5S(>,  the  direction  of  the  prtntinga 
ullic«  uf  the  Vvtiolian  aiikdemf ;  and  In  1562  he  wiu  inritcd  U>  Roiar,  to  dtr««t 
the  printing-office  of  the  Vatican.     He  died  in  Ifi94. 

3.  Aldus,  his  Hin,  Iwm  In  \&^7,  did  not  dit^irace  th«  iUiutriotu  name  of 
Manntius)  bat  It  ftppcArs  that  ho  cnltlvHted  literary  pDnuits  more  thsoi  the 
art  of  printing.  Il«  tnu,  however,  <rrU  skilled  in  the  art,  and  executed  tnany 
nluble  worlds.  He  ivu  director  of  the  Vntimn  printintt'Ollice,  He  died  in 
\SS/J.  Whh  him  terminated  n  family,  who  have  jnstty  been  termed  the  fi\mj 
of  literature  and  irpoifntphy ;  and  whoic  re]>ataiiun  will  continne  so  Iuuk  aa 
one  single  fujusu!  exjila  of  the  numcmiu  and  excellent  works  which  they 
printed  during  the  long  period  of  k  century.     See  Hvmt,  p.  Ix,  lucxi. 

John  iK»vit>»  was  u  celebrated  printer  at  Sedan,  in  the  I7ih  eentary. 
Work*  of  hit  execotiun  are  highly  ruined  and  in  much  re<|neNt,  on  account  of 
the  unallnes*  and  nefttness  of  the  type;  which  has  th«ncv  been  termed 
Sedaaette,  and  corresponds  with  uur  IMamomi.  UU  woriia  arc  rcnaarhBhIy 
correct.    Htme,  p.  Uxxl. 

To  the  above  names  of  typographical  celebriiy,  1  shaU  add  that  of  the 

Elibvirs.  This  was  a  numerous  typuj^mphic  family.  No  less  than  twelve 
exercised  the  art  In  Holland  In  tliC  course  of  the  l/th  ccDtnry;  and  seven  of 
them  were  (iisiin)(uishi>d  by  the  number  and  bcauly  of  Ihclr  editions,  vii. ; 

1.  Louib  Elzevir,  Leydeii,  lf>9J>  to  1CI£.  He  was  iho  first  printer  who  db* 
tingnUhed  the  vowels  u  and  j,  from  the  consonants  v  and  J. 

2.  Isaac,  Loydcn,  1C17  to  l(>SS. 
3  &  4.  Bonarcnturc  and  Abraham,  1636  to  1662. 
fi.  John,  ion  of  Abraham,  16.Uto  1661. 
6.  Louis  (iccond)  son  of  Imuic,  at  Auutcrdam,  1640  to  1663. 
7-  Daniel,  non  of  Bonavenlure,  Lcyden  and  .\nistcrd&m,  )6G2  to  t6)M. 
The  Elxevir  editions  have  louj;  Xteea  proverbial  for  the  clearness,   delicacy, ' 

and  perfect  equality  of  the  charactera,  and  excellence  uf  the  previ-work. 
Home,  p.  Ixxxl.  &c. 


(d)     fM  to  Ihii  liaj/  hit  house  a  Chapel  eallt. 

The  origin  of  applying  this  appellation  to  a  printing^oAici-  has  l>ecn  (ruessed 
St  by  many  writers.  Mr.  M'Crcery  eays.  "  the  title  ol'  ChB]>e1  lu  the  in[en>at 
regulations  of  a  prinliiif^-olfice  ori^natcil  in  Caxton's  eiercisinff  the  profes- 
sion in  one  of  the  chapels  in  Westminster  Abbey,  and  may  b«  eonsldertd  n* 
an  additional  proof,  from  the  antiquity  of  the  custom,  of  his  being  the  fir>t 
English  primer," 

1  hnre  already  hod  iiccantiia.  and  shall  still  have  more,  to  quote  from  the 
|Hiklic«io«  of  Mr.  Moxon,  frotu  which  I  am  ennblrd  to  hand  down  ihc  pecu' 
KwfiWWuni  formerly  ob>erved  with  respeul  to  that  curious  tribunal,  termed 


INTRODUCTION. 


903 


**  »  Chapel/'  M  well  w  some  other  tlttgulorltlef  In  practice  ■mong  the  loenki 
ben  of  the  trt,  about  two  huadred  ycon  ago,  ThoU);!i,  ttmn  ihe.  Chuigc  tbiit 
hM  taken  pUce  in  the  habits  of  men  and  circiunttaoces  of  trado,  a*  well  as 
from  other  luatten  which  hare  happened  In  more  recent  time*,  ud  wluch 
aball  be  utluded  to  in  the  ci>t)T»c  of  the  present  Dote,  iha  ancient  ciuUbm  wU 
nut  apply  to  modere  practice  i  fcl,  as  faUtorieal  mcmimiMls,  nidt  llitafa 
afibrd  an  opportunhf  of  contiaaling  the  patt  with  the  preunt,  and  thus 
become  a  tuliject  of  iM>tne  amiuemcni ;  and  hence  it  ta^y  lie  preiumed,  that 
the  pa^o*  thui  occupied  will  contribute  to  many  in  the  profewion,  aad  to 
many  more  who  may  yet  enter  it,  both  instructinn  and  jcnti&catioik 

AiteinU  Ciutitmt  lutd  in  a  Priitimg-hoiue, 

'  "  Every  prlntlng-hoiue  la  by  the  easlom  of  time  iMit  of  mind,  called  a 
Chapel,  aud  all  the  workmen  that  bclooK  to  It  arc  memben  of  the  Chapel ; 
and  the  oldest  freeman  i»  father  of  the  Chapel.  I  auppo«c  the  «ty1c  wax 
originally  conferred  upon  it  by  the  courtcilc  of  some  grwit  churchman,  or 
men  Cduubtless  when  chapeli  were  in  more  veneration  than  of  late  year«  they 
have  been  here  in  En|i;lan<l},  who,  for  the  bookt  of  divtuity  that  proceeded 
from  a  printing-house,  gniv  it  the  rcTcr^-.nd  title  of  Chapel. 

"  There  have  been  formerly,  ciutomi  and  bydawi  mn<le  and  intended  for 
the  well  and  good  government  of  the  Chapel,  and  for  the  more  civil  and 
orderly  deportment  of  all  it*  memben  while  in  the  Chnp«l ;  and  the  penally 
for  the  breach  of  any  of  thcic  lawn  and  ciii(IOin«,  ift,  in  printers'  lou^^uagK, 
called  a  Solace. 

"  And  the  judgea  of  theite  aolacei,  and  oilier  controverstei  relating  to  the 
Ckapel,  or  any  of  it*  memltcn,  were,  plurvlily  of  voles  in  the  Chapel.  It  being 
aiierted  %a  a  maxim,  that,  '  ihe  Chapel  cannot  err.'  But  when  any  contro- 
veny  'a  thui  decided,  it  always  end)  tn  the  good  of  the  ChapeL 

*■  I.  Sii<earing  in  the  Chapel-^  (olace. 

"  3.  Fij^liai;  in  the  Chnpel — a  Holace. 

"  3.  Abuiive  Un^uatte,  or  ^ving  the  lie  in  the  Chapel— a  «otace> 

"  4.  To  be  dr«nk  in  the  Chapel-^  wilace. 

"  S.  Fbr  any  of  the  worttmea  to  leave  hit  candle  burning  at  ntght— a 
aolaee. 

"  S.  If  the  compositor  let  fall  his  compo^Dj{-(l)ck,  and  another  take  It 
up — a  solace. 

"  7-  Three  letter*  and  a  space  to  lie  under  the  compositor's  cBso— a  (olace. 

"  A.  If  a  prctiman  let  fall  his  ball,  or  balls,  and  another  take  il  up— a 
««lacc. 

•■  TbcM  sotacci  were  to  be  bought  off,  for  the  good  of  the  Chapel  (  nor 
were  the  pricei  alike,  for  some  were  ISiY.  Cid.  id.  2d.  Id.,  according  to  th« 
nature  and  i|ualii)r  of  the  solace.  But  if  Ihe  delinquent  proved  obstinate  or 
rcftactory,  and  would  iMt  pay  hit  solace  at  the  price  of  the  Chapel,  they 
MAawrf  him  lha»— 

"  The  wxirkmen  lake  bim  by  force  and  lay  him  on  his  beJIy,  athwart  the 


304 


.     HISTORICAL 


corK4.-tlng  »ione,  ftiiil  hoW  hUn  thcM,  whtlo  another  of  the  workBMn,  with  a 
p&pvr-tiUMil,  giro  him  10/.  nnrf  it  purie,  vk.  devcn  bluwv  uii  his  biitlocki, 
which  he  Uyn  on  ncconlio^  to  hii  ovrn  mercy ;  for  tradition  tclU  u*  that 
about  fifty  year*  aifo  one  wta  tolaced  with  so  much  violence  thai  he  presently 
p— (I  Uood,  and  ihortly  after  died  of  it. 

"  Tbctc  nine  Buluci^a  were  all  the  solacot  uiually  and  generally  accepted ; 
yet  in  lome  particular  Chapels  the  workmco  did,  by  coaient,  make  other 
m>Ibcc*,  rii. 

"  llwl  it  should  be  a  solace  for  any  of  the  workmen  to  menlion  Joining 
tlitir  penny,  or  more,  a-pkcc  (o  >cnd  for  drink. 

"To  meniion  (pending. chapel  money  till  Saturday  night,  or  any  otkcr 
before  agreed  time. 

"  To  play  at  iiiioilrati,  or  excite  any  of  the  Chapel  to  play  U  quadratt, 
dther  for  money  or  drink. 

"  Thi»  aolace  U  jjenerally  purchased  by  the  lauBte f -printer,  m  well  because 
it  hindera  the  wtirkuieu's  wurk«,  as  because  it  baiters  aud  spoil*  the  <iuadrals , 
for  the  manner  how  lliey  play  with  them  is  thus, — Ihcy  take  livr,  or  seven,  or 
more,  rn  qundrals  (generally  of  the  Enj^Ush  body),  ami  holdinji  tbcir  hand 
below  the  surface  of  the  correctini;  stone,  shake  ihcm  in  their  hand  and  loss 
them  upon  the  atone,  and  then  count  how  many  nicjb  upwards  eat^h  man 
throwii  in  three  times,  or  any  mimbcr  of  timet  agreed  on  ;  and  he  that  throws 
most  wins  (be  bet  of  all  the  ttm,  uiid  stands  out  free,  till  the  rest  have  tried 
who  throws  fewest  nicka  upwardn  in  so  many  throws,  fur  all  the  rest  are  free, 
and  he  pays  llie  hct. 

"  For  any  to  late  ap  a  thert,  if  be  received  eopj/-nieHiy  ;  or  if  he  received 
no  copy-money,  and  diil  take  up  a  ihrct,  and  carried  that  sheet  or  sheets  out 
of  ihc  printing;- house  till  the  whole  Ixiok  was  printed  off  and  published. 

"  Any  of  the  workmen  may  purchase  a  solace  for  any  trivial  matter,  if  the 
rest  of  the  Chapel  con^enis  to  it.  As  if  any  of  the  workmen  sing  in  (he 
Chapel,  he  (hai  is  offended  at  It  may,  with  the  Chapel's  consent,  purchase  a 
p«Duy  or  two-penny  solace  for  any  workman's  ain)(inK  after  the  solace  is  made; 
or  if  a  workman  or  a  stranger  salute  a  woman  in  the  Chapel,  after  the  making 
of  the  solace,  it  is  a  solace  of  such  a  value  aa  is  agreed  on.  The  price  of  all 
solaces  to  be  purehued  is  wholly  arbitrary  in  (he  Chapel  i  and  a  penny  solace 
may  perhaps  cost  the  purchaser  aix-pcnce,  twelve-pence,  or  more,  for  the 
good  of  the  Chapel.  Ycl  sometimes  solaces  may  cost  doul)1e  the  purchase,  or 
more:  as  if  some  compoiidir  have  (to  affront  a  pret^smanl  put  awUpuf  hay  in 
the  pressman's  lioll-racks ;  if  the  prvstman  raimoi  well  brook  this  alfrunl,  he 
trill  lay  «Ix-pence  down  on  the  correcting  ttone,  to  purehaae  n  solace  of  lwelv«- 
pence  upon  hlni  that  did  It  i  and  (he  Chapel  cannot  In  Justice  refuae  to  grant 
it,  became  it  tends  to  the  f(ooA  of  the  Chapel ;  aud  being  granted.  It  becomes 
every  member's  duly  to  make  what  discovery  he  can,  becauM  It  tends  (o  the 
further  good  of  the  Chapel ;  and  by  this  meaus  it  seldom  happens  but  the 
nggrcMor  Is  found  out. 

"  Nor  did  solaces  reach  only  the  members  of  (Uc  Chapel,  but  also  straagen 


INXnODUCTION. 


305 


» 


I 


thit'nme  Into  the  Chnpcl  and  offered  tiffrnnU  or  iiidigDilict  to  the  Chap«1,  or 
My  of  It*  in«mlwn ;  tbe  Chapel  wuulil  ileieniiiue  a  solace  :  example — it  wdk 
k  *olacc  foranf  tnromr  to  t\if  Kind's  priuting'hauBC  nnil  iwk  for  a  hnlliul: 

"  Kor  any  to  come  and  inquire  of  a  cnmpoiiitor  nhcther  he  hwl  ncwf  of 
Huch  a  giilley  al  sea^ 

"  For  any  lu  brinj;  a  wiip  of  hay,  dirteWd  to  any  of  the  preaamen  ; 

"  And  *uch  ttranpin  were  cuminonty  sent  by  tome  who  Lntw  the  ciutomg 
of  the  Chapel,  and  had  a  lalnd  to  pul  a  tnck  upon  lli«  atran^er, 

"  Other  cusloms  wen;  «»cd  in  the  fhapcl,  which  were  not  soloees.  \ls. 
recry  ncvr  workman  to  pay  holf-a-crown,  irhich  ia  called  hia  Arm'rimc.  ThU 
being  M>  conatNDt  a  cuaton,  in  tlill  looked  upon  by  all  workmen  an  thn  nn- 
doubtett  riKht  of  the  Chapel,  and  Iherefure  never  diajmtcd;  he  who  ha* 
^t  paid  hi«  benvmae  Lt  no  oiembor  of  th«  Cliapcl,  nor  enjoyH  any  benefit  uf 
Chapel -money.  If  a  joumeyniaa  wrouglit  formerly  in  the  tame  printiii);- 
bonw,  and  cmnc*  a^in  to  work  in  it,  he  payi  bnt  half  m  benvenue.  If  ajou^ 
neyman  tmout  more  or  le«a  in  auoilier  printiug-houiie.  and  any  of  Ihn  Chapel 
can  jirovc  ii,  he  payi  half  a  bcnrvniic. 

"  I  told  you  before  that  ahuiive  lani^iutfce,  or  giving  the  lie.  «ii«  a  >i>laec ; 
but  in  iliacoarto,  when  any  of  the  wurkinen  affirm  any  thing  that  Id  not  be- 
lieiod,  the  compoMior  kauckt  with  thu  bock  comer  of  hi*  eompoung-atlek 
B^in*t  the  lower  ledit*  of  hia  lower-ea«c  ;  and  the  pretinnaii  knueki  (he 
handles  of  hu  baU-«t<H;kt  toj;etbcr,  thereby  lignifyln^  the  diAcredit  they  give 
to  hit  ator^. 

"  It  ia  etutomary  for  all  the  journeymen  to  make  every  'year  new  Paper- 
Windowi,  whether  the  old  will  acrve  ajcain  ur  ou ;  tiveauau  tlial  ilay  Ihry  inAe 
them,  ihe  niMtcr-prinlvr  ][ive«  them  a  If'aff-gooif,  that  la,  lie  makes  them  n 
i;ood  feaat,  and  not  only  eutcrtoiiii  them  at  hia  own  house,  but  betide*  ^ve-* 
them  money  to  ipcnd  it  the  ale-hoiue,  or  tavern,  at  mg\u  ;  and  to  thi*  fcaat 
ibey  hniite  the  corrector,  fuuuder,  ^mitli,  joiner,  and  ink-mokcr,  who  all  of 
llwm  severally  (except  the  corrector  in  hi«  own  civility)  open  their  pur>c- 
(tring*  and  add  their  bcaevoleDco  (wbieh  workmon  account  tbcir  duty,  be- 
eaine  they  generally  cbooie  tbete  workmen)  to  the  motter-printer'a  ;  but  from 
the  corrector  they  expect  nothing,  befniuc  the  nuutor-prlnter  rhoociog  liiro, 
the  workmen  can  do  him  no  kiodne»,  Thi-Ae  tcng-gamci  are  olwaya  kept 
about  Bartholomew-tide ;  and  till  Ihe  mMter-priutcr  have  given  lliia  way- 
gooie.*  the  journeymen  do  not  ii*c  to  work  i>y  candle-light. 
"  If  a  journeyman  marry  he  payt  lialf>a><Town  to  the  Chapel. 
"  When  Ilia  wife  comes  lo  the  ('hapcl,  the  paya  six-pcncc,  and  then  all  tlM 
jaurncymeB  JoiK  their  two-pence  a-piccc  to  welcome  her. 

"  If  Kjomnefmaahaveasoa  born,  be  payi  one  ihUlingi  if  a  daughter. 


I  of  thu  i«in  if  not  pmnllT  luiinni.  Iiubsm  Uu  oU  Emliib  <nid  vm^  UubUf-i 
|B  known  dunii  la  <mr  lU;..  ^nTiflHwaHltif  ^a■lldl■l)Ull>•«lBu*ltanIlrd>* 
rltattniiE).    "WiYt^n-i.  •■>ulibl>«aM*,*B  «DlaUlo«Ml  (ha  WlounqHm 


306 


HISTORICAL 


"  TliH  faUier  of  tbi-  Chnpel  Annk*  fint  of  Cbopd  drink,  except  nome  other 
journeyinan  have  a  latm,  *ii,  ■omc  ogreeil  piece  of  earn  or  metal,  miirked  by 
I'onHoiic  of  ilic  Ctinpi-I,  for  than,  prcMluiuii);  thnc  lukcn,  lie  tlriuka  lir^t  i  iliis 
taken  )■  n]way»  glfca  to  hliti  who  in  the  round  ahuiilil  liave  dnnk,  boil  the  la»t 
('bniicl  drink  licid  out ;  thervfoK,  wlivu  ihc  Cbapcl  drtak  come*  in,  ibcy 
(*eii*rBlly  tay.  ubii  hiu  the  token  i 

"  Though  these  cu^toniK  arc  no  suImu*,  y«t  Ibe  (,*hapcl  pxcommunic&itLS 
the  deUiiqu«Dt }  and  he  *hiUl  hnvi:  no  benefit  of  L'hapcl-iuoaey  till  he  haw 

•'  It  la  aUo  ciutuitiiiry  in  »ome  printing- homes  that  if  the  compotitor  or 
prcMOUn  make  either  the  other  dtand  alill  through  the  neglect  of  tlieir  eooT 
tracted  taxk,  that  (ben  ho  who  neglected  eball  pay  blm  thni  standi  »tUl  aa 
mueh  la  if  be  hiul  wroui-hl. 

■  "  The  euupositon  urc  jocoiely  called  galley-slave),  becanae  alliMlvely  they 
are,  aa  it  wvm,  bound  ti>  their  fnUleyi} ;  and  the  prennnem  are  Jocoacly  called 
borsoa,  bocouHC  of  (he  hiird  labour  they  ^  tbroui;h  idl  day  long.* 

"  Ad  apprentice,  ivben  lie  h  bound,  pays  half-a-crown  to  ibe  Ohapel  i  mkL 
when  he  ii  made  free,  another  half-crown,  but  is  yet  no  me-mljcr  of  the 
Chapel ;  and  if  he  continue  to  work  journey-work  In  the  tame  boiuc,  b«  pay< 
another  half-crowD,  and  ii  ihoD  a  memberoftbe  Chlfel. 

"  A  founding-hoRM  la  alio  called  n  Cbspel ;  but  I  luppone  the  title  wu 
Ariginally  oitumcd  by  (oiindcrt,  to  ni»ke  a  vompctittnn  vritli  primers  The 
cuetuini  u»cd  in  a  foundin^E-bouti;  arc  made  an  near  a*  may  lie  U>  those  ot  a 
print! an-hauM ;  hut  liecautc  the  matter  they  work  on,  and  the  manner  of 
warkln){  ia  dtfletent,  ihercfnre  tueb  diQcr«nt  cu*tomi  nrc  in  aie  ta  are  luitkble 
to  their  trade  I  its,  Bnt,  local)  metal,  lead— a  forfeiture  i  aeeondly,  a  workman 
to  lot  fall  hif  mould— a  forfeiture  )  (hinUy,  a  tvorkman  to  loaeo  hi*  ladle  in 
ikn  metal,  noon  or  night— «  forfdlnre. 

"  The  printer*  of  Londou,  loattert  and  Jaumeycncn,  hifC  wery  yew  a 
](enera]  feait,  which,  aince  the  rc-buililing  of  Siutionrn'-haU,  i«  oumuionly 
kepi  there-  Thin  fcajit  i>  roaile  liy  four  itcwnrilii,  ilx.  two  matten  and  tnxt 
Jounieynteu ;  which  ttcwurdii,  with  the  eollection  of  half-8-CTuwn  o-piece  of 
enry  guctl,  defray  the  chai)ct9  of  the  whole  feait ;  and  aa  they  colleei  the 
half-crowns,  they  deliTcr  ei'ery  guctt  a  tirbrt,  wherein  Is  npeciticd  the  time 
and  place  they  arc  to  meet  at,  and  the  church  they  are  to  go  to,  to  wbtck 
ticket  l»  affixed  the  name  and  neala  of  each  sIcwbtiL 

"  It  i.i  eomnionly  kept  on  or  about  ftlay-l)ay ;  when,  abaat  ten  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  they  meet  at  l>tati<iner*'-halt.  and  from  tlicncc  go  to  some 
church  thcrcabouli )  four  vrhlflleni  (u  scrvitiirei}  by  two  and  two  nalking 
hefnre  with  white  itate*  ia  their  handi,  and  ted  and  blue  ribbon*  hung  belt- 
wiic  upon  tbcir  left  thouldcrs  :  these  go  before,  to  make  way  for  the  Com- 
pany; then  w^k*  Uic  beadle  of  the  Cuinpauy  of  Stallonert,  with  tlic  Com- 
pany'* otalT  in  his  hand,  and  riblioui,  at  the  whilUen,  and  after  him  llMtdirlnc 
(whoin  the  itewardi  licfot«  euKUjced  tu  preach  ihem  a  fiermoa)  and  his  reader  i 

•  WhysDC,  fair  tlu  wmtiiBBlng.  bfoUB  Omt,  ■  11  ««n,  b«  boutMl  U tbdr bann ^-Q.  Bai. 


INTRODUCTION. 


then  (he  fteivnttia  walk  by  rwo  unt  tiro,  with  long  white  wmdt  in  thtrir  liandi, 
aDd  all  the  »*t  cf  the  conipiny  foUo<i-«  till  Ihry  enter  the  church  ;  then  ilMne 
•entcn  tiei,'iD»,  aulheum  are  anai[.  nnil  a  iicrmnii  prcnHicd  In  >i)it  ihc  (o- 
leoiohf,  which  ended,  thvy  In  (h(?  same  orUer  ivalk  hack  u^nin  to  t^tutinncri'- 
liall.  where  Ihej-  ore  iiuiued lately  enti-rtnliieil  wiih  the  pily-weijihti  and  other 
miiflci  and  m  enry  ifucsi  enters  he  dolivera  liiu  ticket,  whicli  jfires  kim 
•dmiltitnce,  to  n  penon  ippolnled  by  the  stewards  to  receive  It. 

"  The  mMtor,  wiml>^nt,  nnd  gninricM  of  the  compRny  (iillhough  perhaiw  no 
printer!]  are  yet  commonly  inviinl,  and  take  their  urnti  at  thr  upper  tnbte, 
and  the  rett  of  the  company  where  it  pleaio  them  beat,  the  (aldat  bdng 
(iamlfhed  with  Tor^ety  of  dlthe*  of  Iho  be*t  cheer  i  awl  lu  malie  the  enivrtain- 
ncni  more  aplendld,  1*  nahcred  In  with  loud  muale ;  und  uftiT  ^'mtL'  is  said 
(ceiDOionly  by  the  niinittcr  thnt  prewhed  the  sermon)  every  one  fetuta  him- 
•rif  with  whnt  he  liken  bc«t,  while  the  nhilHcrf  and  other  nffirer*  wait  with 
■npkini,  pliiie*,  ticcr,  ale,  and  wine,  of  all  mrt*.  in  ■commodnic  encli  );uc«l 
o^TordiniT  to  hit  ddire ;  aud  to  make  Ibeir  rhcer  go  chccrfuUer  duwn,  uc 
entcnained  uitb  miuic  and  son)r>  ^  dinner  time. 

"  Dinner  lieinj;  near  ended,  the  kiii^'^  and  other  faealthi  i»  be^n  by  the 
•eeeral  blewurdii  at  Iho  Mreral  lablcfr,  and  nota  orderly  rnund  to  all  the  fCueiilH  ( 
aud  irhiUl  tlie^  hcultha  are  drinking-,  tach  steward  sets  a  plulu  on  unch 
tdlilc,  beginning;  at  the  upper  end  and  convcyin};  it  doivnwarde  to  collect  the 
lienerolvncc  of  elioritable  mindi  UwardA  the  relief  of  printer*'  poor  widow*  j 
and  m  the  same  time  ewb  steward  dii>ir)butc*  n  catalogue  of  lueh  printcn  a* 
have  held  alcwardi  crer  aloee  the  feui  wa«  fint  kept,  viz.  from  the  j-cor  uf 
Chrial.  1621. 

"  AAcr  4llnit(7,  ud  gnec  itnid,  the  ecremony  of  ekctmg  new  *tewnnU  for 
tht  jwxt  year  bej[in«,  therefore  (he  pre*cot  iiewardt  withdrew  into  another 
nOEB,  and  put  KarloniU  of  icrvca  laurel,  or  uf  twx,  on  tlieir  hradit,  and  whiM 
wand*  in  their  handi,  and  ore  Uftaiii  ualiercit  out  of  the  with  draw!  njt-rooin  by 
the  beadle  of  the  Company,  with  the  Company's  atalT  iu  hb  hand,  and  ivitb 
marie  toundinjc  before  ihem ;  then  follown  one  of  (he  wliiiflcru,  with  n  ^ni 
Itowl  of  wUieirinc  aud  inpn  in  hi>  right  hand,  and  hii  wtilfHer*!  stalT'  in  hit 
leflt  then  foUows  the  eldett  steward,  and  ihi-n  onotlier  whiliiri',  bb  the  6nt, 
tnih  a  bowl  of  irhitc  wine  and  sugar  hefore  the  mcmuJ  mewnrd  ;  anil  in  Itlte 
aarnief  another  n-liilBer  before  the  thinl,  and  another  before  the  fourth  ;  and 
thua  they  walk,  with  muiie  toimding  before  iLem,  three  ilnivs  round  the  hall; 
and  in  a  fourth  round  the  Brat  tieward  takes  (he  howl  of  hie  whilBer,  and 
drink*  to  one  (whom  before  he  reeolrcd  on)  by  the  title  of  Mr.  .Sicward 
Elect ;  aud  uking  the  irulaad  oif  hi*  own  head  pui*  it  upon  (he  ttew-tfd- 
elect'i  head,  ol  which  ceremony  the  ipreiitort  rinp  thi^ir  hondi,  and  others  m> 
drum  with  their  feet,  thai  the  nholc  hall  if.  filled  with  nnite,  ai  applaudiu);  th« 
choice ;  then  the  preteal  )tew»rd  take*  out  the  steward  elect,  ^ving  hiw  ihc 
riliht  hand,  and  walk*  with  liim,  hiiail  in  hand  behind  the  threo  prctent 
■trward.i  itnoiher  rouail  alioui  (he  hall ;  and  in  the  next  nmud,  oa  aforetaid, 
the  leeood  uleward  drinks  to  another  with  the  Muue  ceremony  us  the  flnt  did  ; 


308 


HISTORICAL 


and  «o  the  third  Blewmrd,  and  no  the  fourth,  wid  then  all  walk  one  round  more 
hand  in  hand  aliout  the  Hall,  that  the  compttny  may  take  notii-c  of  the 
■tcwardi  elect.  Aud  »a  ends  the  i-ereinouy  of  the  day ;  >ueh  a»  will,  ;[■>  lh«lr 
ways,  but  other*  that  stay  arc  diverted  with  music,  «ong»,  dancing,  farcing, 
fte.  till  they  all  find  it  time  to  depart.'' — Ma^-'/n. 

Another  enttom  pmiliar  to  n  printing-office  is  termed  wathin^;  and 
during  the  keeping  up  of  which  ceremony,  if  perBoni  happen  to  reside  in  the 
m'i(;hlK>urhocMl  of  the  office  whose  aerves  are  not  made  of  sltm  stuff 
indeed,  they  will  hurdly  fail  of  gettbg  thcin  ahivered.  Washing  is  had 
Kcourm  to  upon  two  occaslonB.— diher  for  runsiiig  a  sense  of  Bhtuoe  in  ■* 
felloH'tvorkman  who  had  hecn  idling  when  lie  might  hove  heen  at  work  i  or 
to  congrniiilate  un  upprcntiec  upon  the  hour  having  arrived  that  brings  hia 
emnncipalion  fn>ni  the  ihueklea  uf  hii  subordinate  ^tntion,  and  ailiiuiceii  him 
lu  Diuuhood,  lipon  the  former  nccnxion  the  affair  generally  ends  with  a  waah 
i>f  one  act,  but  upnn  tlie  latter  the  acts  ore  commonly  repeated  with  a  degree 
of  vlolcnre  proportioned  to  the  eK|ieeianey  of  a  lil)er3l  treat  at  night.  Pethap* 
the  following  description  rony  uffurd  iiome  imull  i<lea  of  the  nature  and 
effect  of  the  performance.  Every  man  and  boy  ntorhed  to  the  department 
of  the  office  to  wliicb  the  person  to  be  washed  helonga,  ti  liound  in  honour, 
Dpnn  n  given  signal,  to  make  in  the  room  the  greatett  noifte  he  pofiibly  can 
vrith  any  article  upon  which  he  can  lay  hands.  A  rattling  of  poker,  tongs, 
»hovel,  and  other  Irons,  is  hannonloualy  aeeoinpauled  with  ruuuiug  reglet 
along  the  han  of  the  cases,  shaking  up  of  the  <|qo1d  drawert,  rolling  of 
malleta  oil  the  stone,  pinying  the  ninsical  quadrangle  by  ehanea  and  erosics  ; 
and.  In  thr  prcis-ronm,  dln|>ping  the  bruyera  upon  the  ink  blocks,  a  knocking 
together  of  liall-stocki,  hamnicring  the  cheeks  of  the  pressos  with  iheep'f  feel,* 
&c.  &e.  &e.,  in  ihort  every  one  uses  the  utmoit  meant  he  een  devise,  to  ralM 
the  concert  of  diu  and  clatter  to  the  highest  possible  pitch  of  hideous  dis- 
cordancy liy  means  of  the  luiploments  afore»aid ;  anil  then  the  whole  is  wound 
up  wiih  a  tinale  of  three  raonsircius  ohairepcrous  huxKat.  The  short  way  with 
me  of  preventing  this  iuferual  uproar  has  heen  the  making  known  a  resolu- 
tion of  inxlaotly  turning  out  of  the  employ  the  object  on  whose  Hceousl 
soever  it  might  he  raised, — a  disgrace  which  no  fraieniily  would  be  willing  lo 
bring  down  upon  a  worthy  meniher. 

So  far  the  sacimt  eiutonu — 1  shall  now  stale  (heir  remma*  in  modem  prte- 
tice,  B>  pven  by  Mr.  M'C.'nscry.  written  before  the  convultioiis  in  the  lrad« 
had  given  a  dill'ereni  tone  ond  rharacle.r  to  the  good  undcntaiuling  between 
journeyman  and  employer,  which  was  the  intent  and  foundation  uf  the  ontieoi 
customs,  sow  Hcareely  known  to  the  rinng  typographer  hut  by  name. 

"  In  exteniive  houses,  where  uauy  workmen  are  employed,  the  ctilting  a 
ChaptI  \»,"  says  Mr.  M'Creery,  "  a  business  of  greet  importance,  and  gene- 
nOly  takes  place  when  a  member  of  the  office  lias  a  complaint  to  allege  againM 
any  of  his  fellow- workmen,  the  lirst  iniiniaiion  of  which  he  makes  to  lir 
Faiker  of  lite  ChaptI,  Uiiually  the  oldest  printer  in  the  house,  who,  should  he 


I 

• 

4 


•  Thoe  UchnliKl  agwaska  sir  duly  npUlasd  In  Uic  lounc  at  One  •luffc. 


INTRODUCTION. 


309 


* 


i 


thU  tha  chnrjcc  cftu  be  HuliatnutlHted,  und  iho  Injury  supp««ed  Ci> 
Imvc  been  rvccii-cd  U  of  ancb  magnitude  as  to  call  for  the  ifltr.rTcrcncc  of  lh« 
Uw,  »t>iDmoa«M  the  incnibcn  o(  thr  Uhnpcl  l>Rfon;  him  at  the  impo»iag  tlone, 
ftad  tli«re  nrt-eiivs  the  uUeitntinni  uiil  the  di-fem-c  in  sokma  tuscmbtj',  nail 
dinWBIM  Juttivu  with  typu^-rapliical  riicur  and  iio]mr[iulity.  I'hcsc  trials, 
tbongh  they  m  toarem  of  uc>;lcct  of  biulnost,  und  other  irrc|[ubritiC4,  often 
tAbrd  iccoiM  of  genuine  humour.  The  punithtncnt  ^nerully  coneim*  la  iIm 
criminiii  providing  <*  lilialion  hy  irhirh  the  olTcmkd  worknirn  mny  ivmIi  awajr 
the  sluu  that  liis  miaconducl  fan*  IcA  ii]>on  the  Irady  nt  tar^e.  Should  the 
plointilT  not  be  &btu  to  aubBiaiitiato  hie  ehar^  ihu  fine  then  falli  upnn  himtclf, 
for  httTinK  uutlieiously  arr&ii,ii^  hU  eonipanioii, — a  mode  of  practice  which  it 
tnidcd  with  the  feature*  of  sound  polk-y,  on  il  nuvcr  loses  ti^'ht  of  lAe  good 
^tif  Cbapd" 

TheBC  Clutpclt  were  forfflerly  the  mcana  not  only  of  regulating  to  proper 

beb&viuuf  the  varioim  Icnijieni  utid  rhanu-h-M  that  might  be  introduced  into 

a  priutuiK-uffice,   but  of  ednblinhing  n  mutual  charity  for  the  purpoie*  of 

relief  lu  cune*  of  siclinesa  or  mi^furlune ;  in  order  to  eUuct  which,  each  man 

(ubacrib«d  a  curtain  trifling  sum,  a  penny  ur  two.  weekly,  (o  which  the  muter 

ref^ulurly  added,  perhnpr,  live  or  (cu  times  as  much,  by  which  conirlbulloiu  ■ 

fund  was  formed,  called  "  The  Dos."    When  any  member  wo»  viiiied  by 

calamity,  a  petition  wa*  drawn  up — n  ('hapcl  called — (klilieralion  fallowed—* 

Wtd  audi  a  aum  wat  Toted  ai  naa  thought  necci»ary  for  icrapiirarj-  relief. 

„   In  procesa  of  time  Ihii  excellent  Inatilution,  nhere  "  man  froiu  man  could 

Bod  relief,"  wai  perverted  to  evil  purpoi^r-f,  by  l>cin((  made  a  alrong  eiii^lcie 

of  combination  ujrainit  ihc  matters.     In  the  tinl  place,  it  waa  decreed  that 

no  man,  however  \oag  he  might  have  (iihncribcd  to  them,  should  have  relief 

frum  (besu  funds  if  he  bad  failed  in  hi*  a!lc:iianee  to  Tbt  Commiiief,  that  i». 

If  lie  were  nut  prepared  lu  blindly  join  in  every  combination  nixAOT'kc  that 

ml^ht  be  pruposed,  in  order  to  force  the  maslers  to  advance  the  prices  of 

Jouracyman'e  worli,;  to  limit  their  apprenlices;  and  to  submit  jto  mch  rejtu- 

latiou  u  mlj(bt  b«  dicuted  by  the  inviaible  committee.    The  conaeciuence 

naa,  th«  ma«t«n  r«fuied  to  lubncribe  tu,  or  to  he  collector*  and  treaiurera  of 

a  fund  HicMcd  for  their  own  subjugation.    The  Chapel  InqniMioiu  were  then 

converted  to  aoenea  of  drunken  revelry,  and  every  man's  candle,  provided  at 

the  coil  of  the  master,  placed  on  the  atone  to  Uluminalc  the  feaal ;  or  perhapa 

to  a  tribunal,  t»  decide  who  was  or  was  not  a  fair  man,  and  should  or  should 

not  be  mffcred  to  earn  his  bread  and  support  his  family,  if  he  happened  to 

have  one,  honextly  by  that  profession  to  which  he  hod  been  brought  op. 

Duriui;  tbia  atate  of  X\aa%»  nuuters  frequently  found  the  deeision  of  their  own 

Cliapel  to  be.  that  everj-  man  who  ivaa,  or  mi|[hl  hereafter  be,  pnt  upon  hipH 

a  partiuular  work,  mnil  immrdialely  le*ve  his  employ  i  and,  lu  u  step  futtlier, 

■hat  every  nwn  in  the  house  must  cewe  work  until  their  <l«inand»  wcro  com. 

plied  wiUi.    This  usurpalioii  was  endured  till  tUc  men  i>veame  much  mora 

arlritcn  of  the  price,  ijuality,  and  time  of  doing  n  work  than  their  ma»ler» 

■ntn.    The  Utttr  wcrei  fureed  Into  mean*  to  defend  ihem»clv«.    Cliapell 


310 


H  I  S  T  O  R  I  C  A.L 


wn  in  010*1  houiM  aliotuhed ;  nad  a  lun-evt  taking  place  aboni  the  enaio 
time,  m&nf  nuuKcn  vtav  uliUitnl  iii  dcM  Uwir  Louies  of  every  JoiimeA'DiBU, 
pud  take  apprentlcus,  ami  to  bvvoiiie  tlnniwelvvs  their  teachers,  or  gvt  Ibcm 
Uu^hi  in  l]ie  bea  way  they  rould  i  nnd  few  mutm  wlio  have  retained  the 
toiDDiaiiil  of  tlipir  hnimei,  und  niih  to  lie  indcpiindent,  have  tince  anfTcrcd, 
or  «i>er  will  «uffcr,  ChspoU  to  Ini  ntiti'd  m  thein. 


ft)     Ouf  Bum  to  MPc  htr/rem  ntkr  ^ugraer. 

*' John  Baikkrvili.e,  thr  beauty  of  whn*c  editiom  hovi;  ciHiituaiuled  and 
received  uuivemiil  wlQuniiiuu,  wiu  liorii  at  Wolverley,  in  Woreeatershlre,  !■ 
17Ufi.  In  ttiL-  year  I7^C  lie  kept  b  ivrjliuh' schuol  nt  Blnmiif,'hani  i  but  Id  174J( 
he  cogikgeil  in  llie  japanning  tiutine««,  and  Ijccumc  potteawil  of  mnttdeiublc 
property.  Ua  indinatinn  for  Icitcn  bidnml  him  tu  turn  Iu9  ettention  to- 
Warda  the  pruM,  "  ho  tpent  tnany  yeor*  In  the  luiMrtiln  pnnuit,— «unk  600/. 
before  li«  could  produce  one  leitrr  to  pIcMo  UniMtf,  aud  wme  thousands 
before  the  diallow  Rtnuun  of  prolit  lie^n  lo  llow.  At  Uatgih  (he  prodnctlona 
of  hi*  prcu  grew  into  Mtcem.  He  died  in  Jut.  177&,  and  four  y«ar*  afto^ 
mrda  hixtypiH  (of  iffajch  he  bad,  tn  176S>  tuuuccensfuUy  cndeai'oiircd  lo 
ilinpoao  ill  Fraiite)  wore  parchuaed  by  h  literary  «oeiely  at  Patis,  aud  vmn 
afterwards  employed  on  a  splendid  edition  of  Voltairc'i  \\'oTk».''—CMmrrt'* 
Bie^.  £Na.  vol.  U.  pp,  107,  108.  [See  mora  of  Do«ken>1Ue,  M  a  letter- 
founder,  in  aeict  Section.] 

"  The  lypogfrnphy  of  Ba«kenille,"  Mr.  Dtbdin  remariu.  "  i»  eninently 
beuiitifnl ;  liii  lelteru  are  iu  ^.ncnit  of  u  nlendcr  nnd  dvlicale  f'jnn.  colriilalcd 
for  an  uctavo,  or  i^ven  a  quurtu,  hut  nut  nutlicleaily  buld  to  fill  ikr  ipoce 
of  All  iuipeiial  folio,  lu  Is  ovidcut  from  u  vli^w  of  hid  great  Dibit.  He  united, 
in  a  ain|(ularly  happy  manner,  the  elc^ncc  of  PluHcn  tritU  ihe  clearness  of 
ibc  Elzevir*  i  hU  4lo.  nnd  ISnio.  Virgil,  nnd  small  pnyer-book,  or  I2mii. 
HoTMcof  MCa,  sufficiontlyeonfirm  tb(t  truth  of  ttiif  remnrk.  He  seems  tci 
have  bent  extremely  cutiinis  in  the  choii'e  of  hii  paper  and  inli,  the  former 
heinh'  in  g'-'Deral  the  fruit  of  Dutth  manufacture,  and  (hu  latti^r  partaking  of 
a  peculiurly  toft  lufirc,  bordering  upon  purple.  In  his  Italic  letter,  whether 
capital  or  suiall.  he  niaiids  unrlralled  ;  Kuch  elegance,  freedom,  and  perfect 
syiumelry  being  in  vain  lo  lie  looked  for  amotii^  the  specimens  of  Aldu*  and 
CuUniBUS." — DihJin  on  ibe  Clauiet,  irol.  IL  p.  33C<,     Sue  Hvrite,  p.  xc.  -tel. 

luaddltiuu  to  the  worka  noticed  above,  there ih an  odiiion  of  Mllioii'ti  P»nr 
■Use  Lou,  "  DlrmingiiMn :  printed  by  John  Daskerville,  for  J.  &  It.  Toaaoii, 
in  IxiodoD,  M.DCL'.LiX."  (4to.)  noiv  before  me,  moit  adininbly  prioted. 
Tlio  lypH  (pica)  i«  manifestly  an  improvement  upon  the  "  (lender  and  deli- 
tate"  mentioned  by  Mr-  Dibdin ;  I  (honld  lliink  it,  on  the  cintrary,  approach- 
ing to  tlie  fm/tonpoiM,  and  udmirably  colculnicd,  by  extending  the  sue  (if 
in  exact  proportion],  for  irorio  of  thr  lorgcit  dimension*.  1'he  iMilic  pa>< 
raaca  much  room  for  adisitation.    'I'lie  iuk  and  pre4*-work  are  bcMDliftiUy 


* 


3 


iNTRODUCTI 

'rlcftr  and  unifbrm, — a  wrrulinixinf;  look  tbroaKhout  the  vulume  luu  bcea 
annblc  to  iliii-uviv  ouy  one  paffe  uf  a  slisde  iUQl'iviicii  in  tulour  front  niKither. 
Till:  pnpet  ii  very  Hue,  &11  ra;;,  nu  Culluii,  no  lileuch,  no  pltuttr,  not  iiuu-'Iliuc- 
nimdci  it  U  tliick,  ntliur  yellow,  coiuparcdtonhat  isdociorad  up  iu  ilie  pro 
Kocil  dnv,  and  of  the  deicHption  ciiUi?<l  wove.  He  priiilcd  llie  Ictter-pre^*  to 
Mr.  ttuaVift  great  mirk  on  nnatomy,  large  folio,  whicb  cxbibilt  equally  good 
work  u|Hin  a  lantcr  icole. 

Tbe  inonna  >iy  whii-li  he  gMt  effect  to  his  work  are  excluded  from  the 
(iroirinoo  of  prluting.  lu  ihcM  dnyf  of  iinproicmenl,  by  the  triple  tueiiii. 
t'nrith*  of  jb*  M  poKiihIe— fui'tfi  as  pcit»ll>lc — lAeap  m  possible.  I  liavc  lx>ea 
-tafimwd  recently  of  a  truth  nt  nhich  1  have  long'  since  t(aet«ed,  nauii^ly,  iliat 
bin  tnule  at  Japanainf  6ov6-iiuiri  waa  condni'Ccd  m  follow* : — He  kail  u  con> 
bUliiI  iiu(.-ee>!iion  of  hot  plates  of  cupjier  reaily,  bctwiMn  nhieh,  as  noon  a* 
priiit>:il  {»yp,  a»  they  were  di»ehar(,-i?d  from  ihe  (ympan)  Ihc  »heuls  ivere 
Interlcd  ;  the  wet  <m*  thuo  expelled,  the  ink  Mt,  and  the  trim  giot»y  lurfaee 
put  on  all  tint  111  taneouely.  But  in  tlioie  titue*  It  wiu  not  nceeseary,  iu  urdur 
1(1  keep  the  boilleH  aud  soulu  of  iua»ten  end  lucn  from  uucuuplinK,  lu  pritil, 
by  oni^  pair  of  men,  three  thoiuand  five  hundred  «bcels  a  day,  or  have 
machinei  to  do  two  thousand  b  an  hour. 

'riiii  work  will,  in  my  opinion,  licar  a  coropari*on,  even  to  it*  ndvaiitaj;e, 
with  those  lubir^qucntly  exeenti'd  by  the  first  lyjiogrnpher  of  our  agy.  A 
few  page*  forward  will  lie  found  meulioQ  of  two  work*,  exueuted  by  Mr. 
Bulner,  tome  tit  m  tix  and  thirty  years  subteigueiit  to  Mr.  BaBkenilte, 
BS  ktgli-wrauKht  tqiecimena  of  the  art,  in  all  ita  eompoDCDl  braiiche*. 
Ai  to  the  typ«,  ibe  uiudem  artiu  (Mr.  Martin)  lius  mode  an  eiffiort  to 
cot  the  oereph*  and  hair  strokes  cxcetsively  sharp  anil  fine,  the  lonj;  t  is 
diieanled.  aad  *ouie  trillin),'  (.'haat^c*  ar«  introduced,  but  the  letter  doca  not 
■land  «o  true  nor  line  so  well  as  Da&kerville'«  ;  and  oa  to  the  italic,  if  the 
fasi-i  whiefa  eonuin  the  vgUIMDts  to  the  »e\-eral  poem*  be  compared,  the 
BiriDiii|;hnin  artiht  will  be  frntod  to  far  excel.  The  paper  (l)y  Wliatman)  U  of 
great  (ulMiancc,  nod  iti  cxcetalvely  delicate  wbitenest  in  by  no  means  Ufcri;^ 
able  to  the  rye,  it  it  at  irrilatinj;  to  dwrll  upon  a«  snow  iuetf )  the  colour  of 
Buikcnille's  paper  is  fur  more  pluniant.  'i'hcre  is  a  clearnest,  a  sobemet*, 
•  aoflneM,  and  at  the  same  time  a  spirit,  altO|,'elhrr  linrnionixiiig  in  Ilatker- 
*{lle'*  book  that  neither  of  the  others,  iritis  which  I  am  comparing  it,  can,  I 
think,  fairly  claim. 

Hia  ipMulationt  in  printing  appear  to  have  yielded  biui  more  of  honour 
thanofproAt.  He  obtained  learcfrom  the  University  of  Cam  bridge  to  print  a 
tribie  in  royil  folio,  and  tu-o  editiona  of  the  Common  Prayer  i  but  thai  learned 
body  appear*  to  hare  had  a  ttronifer  ineliuatton  for  making  their  privilege 
conducive  to  worldly  gsin,  than  fur  earning  fame  by  the  encouragement  of 
printing.  The  University  exacted  from  Mr.  BiwkeniUe  twroiy  poaii'U  per 
thousand  fur  tlic  octavo,  and  tvfhv  fttund*  irn  thillingi  per  thousand  for  llie 
duodecinM  editions  of  the  prayer ;  and  the  filutiouora'  Company,  with  ainular 


312 


HISTORICAL 


Utwrnlitj',  took  ikiftg-iuv  poHndi  fur  riiKtm  peniuMioii  lo  print  one  edition  of 
the  punlmii  in  rncln.',  wliich  was  iwcuntury  lu  iiiuke  tbc  pntyrr-book  i-nnplrte. 
Uoxkr-rville  ccrtwnly  hrou^^ht  the  urt  to  a  deipvc  of  pvrfct-liun  till  ih«n  un- 
known in  thit  country.  He  tnutcd  nothing  to  tlic  tnanufnctuK  of  other*. 
He  was  al  onc«  hi*  own  nmnnfaetnrcr  of  "  ink,  prcntes,  i-haaeii.  moulds  fof 
nulling,  and  all  tlie  ajipuratua  fur  printing'  (Si-c  Yua  Letter  ti>  Honioe 
Waipolc,  2a<X  Nov.  1/62]  j  and,  uiTonlinit  lo  Mr.  Derrick,  he  made  liis  jiaptf 
aim.  He  carried  on,  at  the  aanie  time,  the  japanning'  biuinwa  to » grcul 
extent,  in  the  mott  elegantly -dcHigneil  uiid  hi^'-hly.ii nibbed  manner.  "  IIr 
could  wpll  dtsit;n,  Init  procured  otliore  lo  execute,"  '■  He  "o*  much  of  a 
humouriiit ;  idle  in  the  extreme  ;  l)ul  kli  invention  wnn  of  thn  true  Bimiing- 
ham  model — iKlive."  "  Tnctn  accompimicd  him  through  the  dillereiit  walks 
of  agrlculiure,  artki lecture,  and  Ihc  linn  arts."  "  Hia  carriage,  tnch  panncl 
of  nhlch  tvus  a  diHliuct  picture,  mi;;ht  be  cunsidereil  Ihc  patlcrn-cuil  of  lus 
trade ;  and  It  was  drown  by  a  b««u<it'ul  pair  of  emtm-irnlniired  kar*e*.'' 

It  i«  cvidnni,  rmm  B  j>uEii{{i?  in  the  letter  before- mentioned,  that  he  wu 
qtiite  wewy  of  printing.  "  'J'hi«  bnitinefs  of  printing,"  say*  he,  "  whieli  I 
am  heartily  liri-d  <if,  and  repent  I  ever  aticinptcd^"  and  he  once  made  so  ofTcT, 
"  on  the  condition  of  never  attempting  uiolhcr  type.'*  Lliile  or  nothing  w«« 
printed  by  him  after  the  year  1766.  He  died  without  isHic,  Jan.  8th,  1775. 
A){rec^le  to  the  tingularliy  of  his  opInionB,  and  by  an  cxpreni  direction 
(ontaiiied  in  hii  will,  he  wiu  buried  in  a  lonib  of  mnionry  in  Ibe  thapc  of  u  rone, 
under  a  windmill  in  hi*  garden  belonging  lo  b  Iiand*ome  home  which  he  hud 
built  althcuppcrend  of  the  town  of  Dirmlnj^hum.  That  building  wa«  destroyed 
in  the  riots  of  1791,  bni  bU  reniaint  continued  nndislurbcd  till  the  year  1821. 
I'ponhis  deuth  the  ground  WHMld,  Utd  passed  through  vaHoui  hunda  lo  ihc 
prcucnt  poitcssor,  who  has  cut  a  canal  through  it,  and  converted  (be  remniuder 
into  wharf  land.  The  nuuuoleum  wna  some  time  ago  taken  down,  and  it  waa 
(beu  undentuod  that  the  body  had  been  removed,  which  tuppoiilion  prove*  to 
have  been  unfounded ;  for,  a  abort  time  preiiuua  lo  CliriituiM  1)^20, 
*ome  workmeu,  who  were  employed  in  getting  gravel,  dUeovered  ihu 
leaden  coffin.  It  waii,  however,  iminediatvly  covered  up,  and  remained  un- 
dlhlurbed  till  May,  IB2I,  when  the  tpoi  lianu][  been  let  for  a  wharf,  it  became 
neceunry  lo  retuoiv  ibe  collin ;  ll  wa»,  in  consequence,  disinterred,  and  depo- 
sited in  MrsUT.  (iib>on  and  6qns'  warcliouse,  where  It  was  opened  for  inspoc- 
tien.  The  body  was  found  to  be  In  a  singular  state  of  prescrrstion,  con«t- 
dering  that  it  had  been  under  ground  about  forly-aix  yean.  It  was  wnpped 
iu  a  linen  «hrouil,  Nhicli  was  very  perfci-t  and  while.  On  the  br«ut  lay  a 
branch  of  buirel,  faded  but  entire,  and  firm  in  texture :  there  were  also  learet 
aiid  ipci^x  of  bay  and  luurel  in  other  paru  of  the  colUu,  and  on  the  body. 
The  *kin  of  the  face  was  dry  but  perfect.  The  eyes  were  gone,  but  the  eye- 
brow*, cyo-lashes,  lips  and  leetli  rcmalacd.  Tlic  skin  on  ihe  abdomen  an<l 
liody  |[rner«lly  was  in  Ihc  fame  atatc  ai  that  on  the  face.  An  eiiccedingly 
olleiiaiTe  nnd  opprtsuvc  cffluriutn,  strongly  rcscmbliog  Ihe  tmcU  of  decayed 


INTRODUCTION. 

ckccw,  xroMi  from  tli«  body,  nnd  ren<lrrcd  tt  neccmnry  to  close  the  cofflo  lu  a 
•bort  (inc.  and  it  hu  bnn  tincc  re-inccrred. 

It  wat  ai  first  «uppo«cd,  liy  Ihnsv  who  Exsjoined  Ihc  body,  tbat  rotac  artl- 
6vial  mean*  had  been  cmpluyed  tu  protect  It  froia  putrcfiictioD ;  but  nothing 
prctcnl<Ml  it«i;l(  to  prove  that  this  wa*  Ihc  cnnc.  The  putrefactive  pmeoM 
mint  have  liuen  arretted  hy  the  leaden  cnflin  liavinj;  heca  settled  hcnnetically : 
and  thuH  the  accc«*  «f  the  air,  which  ia  CMcntial  to  the  procou  of  putrefac- 
tion, waa  prcvrnted.  Had  the  inoilcrn  (.■hemico-niochanieal  pri>ce««  of  Mc«»ri- 
Donkin  and  (ianiblc  been  kuuwn  at  that  period,  or  Ih*  anliieptic  propcrtic* 
of  (he  pyroli|tn«aut  acid,  it  U  pOMible  that  it  might  have  been  applied  in  the 
«M«  whkk  haa  been  deecr^lwl,  and  (he  body  might  have  perhaps  been  found 
■a  frtah  at  It  wa*  on  the  day  he  died. 

Hill  widow,  in  1775,  wholly  declined  the  printing  bu^ineM,  but  eontinued 
th«  letlcr-foundin^  till  1/77-  "  Mauy  efforU  were  used  after  liis  death  lo 
diipote  of  the  typei  i  but  no  purcliater  could  be  found  in  the  whole  conunon- 
wealth  of  letlera.  The  Univcralliea  rejertcd  the  otfer,  and  the  London 
book-Mllera  pfvferrcd  the  lypci  of  Caalun  and  Jackson.  The  properly  lay 
a  dead  weight,  till  purcbmcd  by  a  literary  aoeiety  at  Faris,  iu  1779,  tor 


■ 


f/J     Lforn  thvu,  Bodvni,  ia  llaUaa  rmtmt— 

"  The  extraordinary  beauty  of  many  of  the  works  which  have  been  executed 
by  ilotiovi  at  Parma,  Jiiitly  entitle  him  to  nnk  with  the  moxl  celebrated 
priotrn  of  (he  preacnt  day  ;  nor  can  it  he  uverlooked,  that  hti  lahoun  have 
nittn  a  Kimuliu  erea  tu  Enijlinb  exertion  :  in  such  estimation  baa  bin  preia 
been  held  tbroughout  Europe,  that  uuihon  in  distant  counlrirt,  who  were 
■nxlou*  (o  have  their  workt  Introduced  to  ilic  public  in  a  bnniliome  drej», 
have  iran^initicd  them  to  hli  earo,  under  all  the  diiadvantaifes  nlli^adant  upon 
bdiiK  priotcd  from  under  Ihdr  own  eye,  and  In  a  fottign  nailou.  Before  Uie 
laie  tucceaifal  cfTorl*  in  England  to  bring  printing  to  perfectioa,  inatancea 
haie  occurred  when  we  have  uunelves  paid  thiH  humiliulin^  tribute  lo  Italian 
cxcellenee." — JlfCnvr}/ 1   note,  p.  IG. 

The  worka  above  alluded  to  I  suppose  to  be, 

I.  TU*  CqmU  of  OlraiiiQ,  a  Talc,  by  I.ohd  Oaroao,  4to.  tritb  plate*; 
wbkh  worii  traj  printed  hy  Bodoni,  for  Mr.  Ldn-ards  of  Pall-Mall,  in  a  most 
-'•ftlenilid  tnonnur,  in  1791. 

a.  7'AomMM'<  Sea»#m.  royal  410.  and  amall  fulio,  17M.    Only  \7S  tofiai. 

i,  Gntg't  Pot7Ht,  1793,  4(o.  100  on  large  paper  and  200  on  common. 

4.  Crny  Elegit  fagletf,  lopm  mn  ciBtelere  campettre  t  con  A*  omwae 
UaHimr.  rd  ultra  Latina,  1 793.  -Ilo, 

h.  Omg't  Etegg  in  •  ConiHry  Charth-garJ,  with  the  Italian  truiolatioD,  4tOL 
1793.    Only  IW  copie*. 

fi.  lAne*  aMrfuM  to  f'ktory,  by  Co omklu  Kdiout,  with  the  Italian  Iraita- 
lailoa,  1793,  4lo.  tOO  cupiea. 


314 


H  ISTORIC  AL 


"  flic  knowlrd^  of  llil»  drciiusUni'e  la  of  luelf  fufflcleni  to  silvuce  the 
outcry  DRuinil  the  f]ilcnili<I  mnnner  iu  ivliiob  »omc  of  our  printers  have  Mic- 
^miIihI  in  mpbf  nnj  this  iiattoiMl  atain.  It  i»  i-vrUinlf  s  labour  m  com. 
tnenilalile  to  adorn  nith  iJl  the  gnceaof  art  the  prgJnction*  of  the  niiiid, 
which  ore  ioiendeil  tn  ln'  ctrninl ;  an  il  U  lo  dccornli?,  with  hi  murli  rare,  the 
tnsMlory  fonni  of  penioniJ  beauty.  Tlii;  renl  lourcds  of  the  injury  whieh 
4tlentUR'  hiM  ■attained  ia  thin  country-,  and  of  the  impedimenta  lu  the  diflii- 
«loQ  of  knowtcdge,  arc  Ii>  he  fouiiil  in  the  variitua  raitriction*  whtcli  gowirn- 
ment  hare  intpntcd  opon  the  preia,  and  iu  the  dcilriictivc  influence  of  iianpftring 
Uxoti  on . "— ^  t'fwny . 

Few  pnnooa  of  nur  profemloo  in  Bni^nil  have  any  iden  of  the  ifencnl 
beauty,  and  in  many  inntaneet,  uncommon  splendour  of  lypoji^phlc*)  effect 
■tiiplnycd  in  edition!  which  foriipxvRrd»of  ihlrty  ycart  have  been  Imulng  ftnni 
the  i»n;j»  of  M.  DoiwNi.  The  patronage  of  the  rich  and  powerful  i>  lli« 
■wartu  that  fonieni  to  perfection  the  art*  and  ncience* ;  and  the  li*t  *  ol  the 
diief  proiluclionii  of  thii  eminent  typagrapher  thowt  that  lie  ban  eiqierieneed, 
ao<l  not  in  a  tparintt  manner,  the  warm  >uccour  of  the  nlHucnt.  Dr.  Stnith, 
In  hia  "  Tour  «n  tlie  Conlineut,"  £ad  Edii.  vol.  iit.  aaya,  ■  A  very  (creat 
cnriotily.  In  it*  way,  U  the  Parma  priDtlDg^-oOlcc,  carried  on  ander  the  direc> 
tton  of  M.  BoDONi,  who  han  brought  that  art  to  a  degree  of  perfection 
acnrccly  knoim  before  liim-  NoihioK  could  ciered  hi*  dvlKty  In  Mhowiug  ds 
number*  of  [he  beautiful  pruductiuu4  of  hift  preis,  of  which  be  guv  u«  *a«nc 
tipcoMiena,  ai  well  aa  the  opemtiona  of  caMtafc  and  Gniahing  the  leHen.  The 
tMMcinU  of  hia  typo  arc  nntintonyaBit  lead,  iia  in  other  (dace*,  butheibcwed 
VI  tome  of  tXtxl.'  [(jucry,  were  ibey  not  puuchea  ?]  <  He  hun  ii-t*  of  all  the 
teown  alphubcK,  with  diphthotiKa,  occenia,  and  other  peculiar! tieo  in  the 
fieataat  perfection.  Uh  Greek  lypea  are  peculiarly  bcnutiful,  though  of  u 
.JUUuiil  kind  of  beuuly  from  tho«o  of  old  Sicphena,  and  pcrhap*  leu  free 
Bn<l  AoiviuK  iu  their  forma.  Hit  paper  it  all  mode  at  I'UnlB.  The  manner  in 
which  M.  BouoKi  g^ves  his  worka  ibnt  lieauiiful  tmootbncM,  *u  that  no  im- 
'liruiion  of  the  letters  1*  porcvptihlc  »n  dther  aide,  is  the  only  part  of  bli 
bualacoa  that  he  keeps  accrd." 

I  nhall  mention  a  few  of  hia  moat  celebrated  worka  by  which  aome  idea  may 
perliupa  hv  funned  of  lUeir  nature  and  pccutiaritiea. 

1.  jtaaereoalU  Tea  OAiria  i  Oivece,  1734,  tiuall  qvarlo.  I'hc  flrat  of  hia 
cMoua  of  Anacreon,  tuost  IwaulifuUy  executed  in  tvttuff  or  Italic  tirtcki 
only  (isty  copies,  as  pre«enta :  uow  extremely  rare  and  valiaablc.  'ITic  Boysl 
Ubrary  at  Pari*  poaaeatca  an  Hn«ininioaly  line  copy  no  UuicU  paper. 

2.  Thttmme:  1791.  l6mo.  juatly  called  by  M.  Benouord,  a  l^m  ifpoffra- 
phlqvt  I  2S  cojuea  only. 

3.  6W/(i»acAw,  Greek  and  Italian  i  17!'2.    A  chef-d'oBner*  of  typography. 

4.  fifmiv'* /liaJ,  in  Greek,  181  It  3  vob.  rvjfol /olio:  wtlhont  exception 
the  muni  Hplendid  of  all  Bodoni'a  editiona.  Each  of  the  three  volumes,  of 
wUeh  the  work  conaiata,  eoaipriEci  upward*  of  .171  page*  containing  the  text 

*  Snilgnu,  * oL  U.  ^  w  bi  erllL 


* 


INTRODUCTION. 


315 


n 


miy.  Six  yean  wen  cmgilnynd  liy  M.  Uodoni  in  prrporing  for  tbii  Itnprc*- 
•4on.  The  edition  conelaltul  nf  only  140  cnpitw,  tome  uf  which  ore  un  flue 
vellmn  paper  i  aod  one,  a  d(^<lit.-utian  «npy,  prpiented  to  Buunuparlci,  irlieo 
Euiperor  Nnpolcon,  (i  on  r«lluin,  und  U  uuderatuod  to  poMevs  •  doji^m)  of 
Urilliancy  liilhc-rto  unp«r«lJ«led.  Ic  is  proliably  d«p08itrd  In  thv  Royal 
Lilinry  at  (Viit.— Sr«  tnon;  of  this  c*t»lo'„'ue  Li  Harne,  p.  ntv — cvliL 

AIIhouKh  in  strict  confannily  ivith  hisloricnl  truth  wc  arc  ohiii'cd  to  confq« 
thai,  in  work*  of  iplnidcmr,  Uritiib  lypoymphy  did  not  tnkr  the  load,  yet  it 
it  gfnitifyiiiK  to  obai^rvi-  thsil  th«  ftnp<?rt>  filiakapciirc',  Millon,  »iid  other  works 
by  Mr.  Bulmer,  Miurklin'*  ipkndid  edition  of  ihu  Bibl«,  uid  Bowyer's  lua^ 
■tfleoot  eillilonof  Hiiinc,  by  Mr.  Den^lcy,  jititly  vie  with  lli«  most  costly 
pivduetianii  of  Bodoni.* 

"  3T1*'  Dramalk  Worh  of  milinm  SAaitprarf,  1792—1801,  9  vols,  folio, 
■ad  B  volume  oif  Ur!{e  e:ii^ntviags.  This  inn^nilicont  irork,  which  a  trurthy 
«f  the  unrivalled  compositions  of  our  grnat  dmmatti!  Iiitrd,  will  rvuftln,  u 
lonf  on  lho«o  compotitiond  shutl  he  ndtnirpd,  nn  linnourublu  teMiuiony  of  the 
taste  and  tkill  of  thu  individuuU  who  pUnnccI  and  conducted  it  to  iti  com- 
pletion. No  work  of  equal  lusf^'iiitude  (I  speak  of  the  lypoji^phlciil  part) 
ever  praented  such  coinpkie  ncciiracy  and  uniri)ria  eKcoIlcnco  of  c4iccutit>n. 
tiMn  h  Marcely  one  perceptible  aliodc  of  varintlon  from  the  first  pane  of  the 
lim  mlnme  to  the  very  Utt  png'c  nf  the  n-nrk.  cithrr  in  the  i-ntour  of  the  ink, 
the  hue  of  the  juipcr,  or  the  clcamcis  and  sliarpiieas  uf  the  tyjwi.  The  teit 
was  nrited  hy  U.  StccTcns  and  Isaac  lUed.  Af  r.  Buluer  posscisca  the  proof 
sheds  uf  the  vihole  work,  on  which  ur«  many  cni^aiu  remarka,  by  Sieevena, 
■M  sdways  of  the  moil  courtemis  descripiioa ;  alao  tawpt  of  poetry,  i^phie 
sllMctea,  &C.  &c."— ZUArfia'j  Deeam.  vol.  li.  p.  384. 

It  I*  Mvmly  neeutsary  lu  ubser\-e  that,  thraugh  the  (kme  of  the  ahoro- 
Baneil  work,  the  title  of  "  The  Shakipcara  Printiu),'  Otilec."  was  conferred  on 
Mr.  Bulner**  criahluhroent  In  Cleveland-row.  Front  this  press  was  puk* 
Ushed.iii  1795, 1'oKMs,  liy  Uold«milh  aitd  Pamell;  and  in  1796,  SomcrvUlu'if 
IteasB— all  larire  quarto,  and  very  fine  specimen*  of  the  art  of  printing,  and 
pftnicularly  a«  uniting;  tbt-  block-printing  with  tliu  type. 

kir.  Bulmer  had  a  select  foundry  on  purpoic  for  his  work,  conducted  \»y 
Mr.  W.  Manin,  «f  Dinuuif^ham,  succesaor  to  Baakervlllc.  Mr.  M'Occry 
ttiea  type*  fti>ia  the  tame  matriees.  His  beantiful  apodMien  of  printing  before 
ccfcrred  to,  vix.  "  The  Press,"  aa  well  u  the  other  work*  mentiniMd  In  pafce 
^7  are  escmplificolioni  nf  ilic  principle,  nlthoiigh  I  mnil  not  be  undcntood 
U  giving  an  untjnalificd  a|>iiruhniion  of  the  pccnlisr  cul  uf  tbc  letter. 

Tbe  po«iU  of  GoMiioilh  and  I'amcll  are  illiuinud  witli  wood  «igtvriiig«, 
hy  the  Mc*<r>.  Rkwick — the  Chajc  with  those  of  the  dda  Obwick,  the 
younxcr  havinjj  died  in  llie  inlenral  of  theae  puUlcatliOH-  At  tpocimen*  of 
S^loxraphy,  tbc<c  prints  may  he  tald  to  Bland  uurivaUed  by  (uiy,  cither  andeut 


*  FM(IWihaHiniuU(rfqi1«kyiltTI"^n44)>cil*uck«i>liBlili*«lwisd&iHi  Ik*  OfWA  rran,  •■> 


316 


HISTORICAL 


or  modern.  At  the  a nme  time,  it  is  due  lo  Mr.  Hole,  a  pupil  of  the  Bewicks, 
to  say.  iUm  the  rieh  elTuns  of  hU  ^niiii,  with  which  Mr.  M'Crci-ry**  poem  b 
embellifchei],  are  worthy  of  every  |>tw>r.  Thaicdesigiw  nrc  of  a  tuinlly  dlf- 
hnM  eliun  from  the  former,  Bcwirk'n  hcinir  ealculatod  10  ihow  the  power*  of 
the  »n  in  giving  the  pfferW  nf  lif;ht  nnd  shude,  (iiid  perspective,  lo  Un>l>capa 
JWJiery;  while  Hole's  r.xhiliila  its  eajiacity  iu  pourlrnyinK  the  kuinna  figure, 
and  in  hii(hly  puetteHl  pentooiAcMlona. 

Tlii»  eouotry  ha*  aliw  tin  honour  anrl  ■  treasure  to  lioui  of  in  Mr.  WhiS- 
Ukor'«  "  Magna  Oharta,"  prinle^d  in  Lkitnils  oi-  Gold,  iviih  illmniualion*. 
Hi*  ninnner  of  opcralinx  is  yel  a  »ecrel.  The  .Soelcly  for  the  cncouragitmcnt 
of  Arts  offered  Mr.  W.  a  premium  for  liii  iogcniilty,  upon  the  eoudillon,  a*  ia 
luual,  of  bis  making  the  proccts  ihwicn ;  but  Mr.  W,,  aware  of  the  importance 
of  keeping  it  scrret,  rfeeJinwi  the  pre  mi  um.  There  are  *9mo  copies  on  vcilum, 
beautiful,  ii|>Ienclid.  and  charBLieriiiii;,  beyond  any  aiiuilar  work  0  hart  almoit 
r-tai  ancient  as  well  as  modem)  which  it  Lm  ever  been  my  good  fortune  lo 
behold  I  Indeed,  takiujf  it  "  all  ia  all,"  those  who  have  not  srco  such  a  union 
of  typogmphieal  nnd  graphical  (kill  n»  thoic  illuminated  copiea  diiplay,  can 
have  no  idea  of  the  extraordinary  felicity  of  their  execution."— jDrirfw'* 
Jiecam.  ii.  •116, 

One  reason  which  may  be  given  for  the  elegaul  appearance  of  the  work*  of 
Bodoni,  and  thnsr  of  othrr  printnni  nf  Italy  unit  France,  is  the  Klrkt  CCO- 
farmSly  of  the  faces  of  their  i-arious-*ixed  typcj.  The  cutting  of  the  pundm 
and  cniting  of  the  type,  are  not  on  the  continent,  as  in  th'is  country,  a  di«tinct 
profctsion.  The  mont  eminent  printcra  are  designers  and  cotters  of  the  typo* 
ihcy  print  from,  as  was  BaskerviUe  of  our  own  rountry,*  [Sec  preceding  note, 
p.  312]  and  thus  an  uniiumiity  of  laatc  and  design  is  coii«plcuou*  through- 
out every  flzc  of  type  used  in  their  works  ,  hence  also  they  aciguire  a  KttJed 
and  distinct  character ;  and  as  they  can  have  oxcelleni  paper,  ink,  and  work- 
munship,  all  at  coniiderahly  Ic4>  expense  iu  tliouc  countries  than  ne  can  lit 
this ;  as  their  climate,  Kvncrally  speaking,  art*  alio  more  favourably  upon  lh« 
Ink  than  our*,  their  worki  have  that  beautiful  and  perfect  appearance,  which 
we  find  it  difficult  aud  highly  expensive  to  ei|iuLl.  Very  few  priming  est*- 
blisluucnit  ia  this  country  that  uudcrtakc  fine  works  of  any  maKuitude,  are 
supplied  with  type*  from  one  foundry  alone ;  and  if  any  were  »o  supplied,  not 
one  of  our  foundries  have  kept  their  type  of  one  nnlfonn  deugn,  and 
adhered  to  the  same  rale  of  proportioD  throuj^h  all  the  various  gradations  oS 
(he.t 

*  JkB  Wlinmt  BimiAny  af  plolas  M  llswiT  lisn  Hull  fliniiilii |liii  iliii  ihry  h<v<>  ImpJ  ■ 

^rtiBialiujfc.  wMfh.  h»MaHi>Mw«|»,—twii|))H»taadon.  ii>rl<uinihi>iiu'i>u<in^.ri:niiui>  Iji  ini* 
ttfaatTft  buc,  Ivi*  [vn  ilEHrvfiVy  «inlninl  U)«  OiiMi  ■«*  la  Oia  ^ly  i^Mul  (ypt^nftly,  uid  ]>u*itcr 
iBUfh  icnuy  lun  bam  liulsbUil  u  limn  >lUi  nffDil  to  Hnc  pnuUB  typo,  )«t  Hi*  uornnlnliw  lUis- 
Uuu  whldi  hM  bim  ]i(ia  Id  Em UoiI  ua  aaiUwil  ta  llx  Impnnnait  tf  Om  vt  hsi  tan  w  cmtaiaiUy 
■tioaadUk  u  Ut  IwTV  IflX  mi  runn  for  Um  ■mnii^pii—1  of  for«lcn  tyivf.  nnd  no  IwEwkv  ld»  oiiae 
IrtUlUi  my  kl»>M0>  of  U»  Dutsh  rnunrlHa  hllii(  aiM  olth  ury  Hiiraa  III  tliiiTuinlir. 

■  Uf.  Jttfph  KfoloD.  Ui«CAfM*clfnUAeiB«Bwb0lu»<-riUi^  ti|Hiq  pHIiUnc.  Rttn  £tcal  aiaimrfipLtUcHI 
•bOm  [>uUIi  lyiw  «r  Chi  •iiUcntti  and  •etfntnnUi  ggauirM  In  Ihli  TPiy  (oiDnJUr.  .%F»Llnx  c<  UiuM 
ml  ^  ChUilofilMl  Vu  (%*,  c4  MiuuodwD,  bf  •■]>,  *■  To  iny  ovuJti  ud  ■luiUatiunl  I  hin  lA- 


INTRODUCTION. 


317 


The  emulation  M  oscci  Id  cultliif^  h  new  typQ  of  any  [icculiitr  rutun,  »nd 
the  variout  fMhbni  which,  unf<irtiinolc)y  for  the  printen,  huve  bcrji  *UTted 
•nd  patronized,  hnvn  Irft  thv  upcciiiiRn  of  n  British  letter-founder  a  hetero- 
f-eneouf  eompound  tnadc  up  of  fst-roi^vi  and  luic-fiii.-ca,  H'idis>(^(  and  done-ict, 
proportioned  and  ditprDportiuned,  all  at  uiiee  cryiui;  "  Quoutrjuc  (atidein 
ahaifre  patient  no«(ra?"-t-  Oae  founder,  Mr.  Ft^oi,  hati,  huwcTcr, 
liroken  the  Hpell  by  tliowing  spceimm*  ia  onr  own  eulgmr  tongue:  *tUl  iha 
"  Qii«a><)un"  muit  he  partly  retained  in  order  la  »h«w,  by  Mnnparuon,  tlu 
getting  in,  or  driving  out  power*  of  hia  iutini*. 


(g)    Oar  itighltit  teari*  the  tlauhtu  lattl  pr«w. 


^ 


The  faioctmentc  of  thit  law  will  tw  cuiumenteii  upon  hereafW.  The 
aluH-kles  tliua  tnipuiud  upon  our  rightful  liberty,  uiighl,  pvrhapo,  with  ihc 
modificaciuni  a/lerwanis  ciincedcd,  or  if  not  construed  to  aflect  us  further  than 
to  the  extent  ai-owcd  by  Mr.  I'itt  upon  the  iutrnduetion  of  the  hill  iato  the 
if  onM  of  ConilDon',  by  thc^  aulntitutiun  in  the  ronatmrtion  of  the  Act  of  the 
OCi^|aiicth«  [MrtieJe  aad,  for  tbi;  diajuiiclivc  particle  or,  hare  been  bomc  upon 
the  atatiitc  buolt  uiibuut  any  aeriuui  ia<:vnvenieiice  or  inroad  upon  the  free- 
dom of  the  preat.  In  Iruili,  it  !b  but  doing  justiee  to  the  eijuitabk  principle 
proAated  by  Mr.  Pllt,  in  hin  upee^h  on  moving  for  the  bill,  to  My  ibal  it  wa« 
perfectly  aualogoiu  to  that  for  whieh  I  aui  rontcnding.  "  1  now  cuioe,"  tniil 
be,  "  to  the  third  head,  which  i>  the  mo*l  imporniat,  i«  il  rflttie*  la  ihr  Uteri]/ 
t/lJie  pre**.  Vie  eaonot  too  highly  prize  that  loered  lllicrly  when  we  cousidcT 
that  il  bae  been  insirumrntal  in  briiifpog  our  coniiitution  to  that  envied  pei^ 
fcciioii  which  il  poweiBcii,  Vet  it  luiui  al^o  be  aduiitted  lltai,  when  abuacd, 
the  oiotit  fatal  conacquences  have  ever  resulted  f>om  it.  U  ha«  been  the  great 
prindplu  of  the  cou»tilulion  that  (he  liberty  of  thu  prcM  ahuuld  flouriab,  but 


•MtoI  v.  cyck'i  pcul  Dutdi  lium  In  tlua  Dul  here  nuanintd  Una  u  (tmi  UtUtt,  nai  dusi  Itm 
<HiujB  i]ia|4  taMfl  hhJi  tfuc  prnpofllaii  u>  hia  fpcnl  Irtlrn.  tkHb  fv  (ht  tMAt>aBi»  ahif.  &1t.  mid  Ioub,  m 
tf  vtth  (HDiMHHilv  imiU  haiv  InMnirfil  unl  tri  nlTin  rhjil  'irul]  mmjiBH  ti^iry  ])Bnlcillr  ntnnhrr,  ■ud 
(he  One  bHidth  oT  twy  Ikl  aoa  leu  «ifitAk  la«rti  I«(1pt.  uoe  io  «iraI  ot  him  (wlum  tD;igiitAG<l»  uT 
MMeullol)Klnl)ll«>iiii^aii1lu.-— MoAia,  Mic.  Ei.  ml.  U.  |U,fi.  Id. 

>   Mam  !«■(  ^rr  nil  (ltd  vlll  jio  4'nilf  nv  jiBlSrHHt    l^ttitlf  thU  if\tiiBt<H  IrW  tfftl  tbtbmt 
nHD  Oal  oa  at  flvfB  for  Aifiyarifijt  ti^At  flo  firm  fpceunmof  trpcfui  tie  nhlUlsi!  Iml  by  thii  k^pof 

LlllB,  Vhkh  eaatiM  ttavt  lb*  no  ■"'"  BJcciluI  uf  duncLm  thml  nmlU  tu>T  llHH  chiaot  10 
najilliy  (l»|*lltaiarju  itf  •  Ikmit.  Thr  pmiiinDnn  irf  rowfta  inil  llqulili  UiMKtt  Irllni  ii  murh  gnun 
In  »t  tdia  UaciuBt  i)mb  In  One  BncUib,  uil  U  Biia  OiBttan  to  >  WiKlmu  nude  oT  oiaUnc  u>  duly 
■cqiulucd  ■lOi  llw  nlatlTr  ttfKVus  (nil  anla  Of  Ibg  tvinia  Ibflni  al  iiimilxpliil  i<tiU<lv  Ibiuui  ii>n 
knpopL  Hl  DIMIv  iitjs,  "  Ta*  IMtn  l—junih  «MImv  wtHmi  at  prtntH.  pnwnU  Io  tb«  cyt  t  (ivai 
■tfCVEDltv  V  rvrfiDHB  nf  WA«^  Tlw  m  and  a.  Ulw  (h*  nUil  <urloln  «[■■"  *Jvr  UUr,  hi*«  ji  ■ubUuitUI 
IffHAncc '.  ao  punlibkiij  vlth  luden  turla^  or  hIuji  In  oiBI  of  malt,  u  tl  vonr,  la  tll^lw  III  rt^ 
■  MMHiMh  Htm,  ID  ouf  pwa  BM^Uh  ay  ib>  Hito  dT  KVw  n  ttr  u.  or  *t  ik>  fn*i  dlBtanet  ftom  U,  CHBa  a 
■oolial.  lonc^MM  (. «  *  Ih,  dt  Hnnt  (avkUil;  hmMIiv  at  dnmuiinf  Iran  of  loMfn  twin,  whldi 
Wt(a*i«y  lhrt»»ff.  Iifllii.  ndnaUiip.  irf  iKbiUBiwM  iriraBniihtal  iluh.  m  «  b.  In  ihotl,  Ow 
aaabKof  — nfflm  nr  ilBafmtm  IWim  In  nn  nan  Unguaga.  itit  p^  fi,  di't.  and  uiiaryMlMt  tt 
pmptta*i  fvnmw,  hwiki  ihr  rilW^  nf  jinnrkug  iniH'h  Ip4«  unlfLmn  uut  hfautiail  tliu  In  fh«  l^cla 
Haipiaaa  faha.  ■>«•*■*■  md  Maan.  Piy  uidC'i..  alte  tiln.  diould  IwTe  prcatoCEd  tMr '  ^iMiDnn 
'  of  pdattof  Vrv'  la  Ihi  X^fUrt  kn^u^r :  anil  Uvn,  ju  aa  dlaappotncinrnt  cvuM  hAtv  miual.  h  ia> 
>»|aWtt»«f<wiflkaaqiMla»wtumaa.'    D«Mai.T«l.n,|ip.ai,Ml. 


31B 


H ISTORI C AL 


h  y  nliw  cleftr  from  ih«  naturu  of  th«  principle  iucif,  and  fi>r  Uie  tecority  of 
thepnti,  ihut  ikf  aaihar  on  paMither  of  every  work  "honld  lie  iimen»l)lc  to  ili« 
Idwr  of  his  rounlty.  Thi>  doctrini^  u  foiind<xl  on  llic  nntuiv  of  Jiulint,  Utt 
mrcry  one  muii  ■>«  rctponiible  for  tbc  act  whitli  be  commitii.  and,  rpMonitiK 
this  way.  we  only  |ilatc  llie  Ha/&ar  or  pKl'tUlier  in  the  nituiitiun  of  Ihuse  wrtio 
Know  that  (heir  ijuuducc  ou;[kt  to  bu  regulated  by  the  lairs  of  the  cuiintry  l« 
which  they  are  itihjMt.  I  wish  t«  tunkc  it  ImpotniUlc  thnl  any  publication 
*hoiild  be  circulated  wiilionl  nttnchin^  the  TCiponaibility  to  the  aalhvr  ott 
pu&IUhfr  of  it.  It  U  but  a  mpnim  of  ciinnnon  riffbt  to  let  tbc  name  of  iha 
Mthor  AT  puMUher  be  alfixcd  In  the  pubticuliuo,  tlial  luiy  pi^ritiin  who.iholl  liei 
Iqlnnd  mny  kuuw  tu  ivhuni  he  i^t  to  look  fur  redrcm.  But  iu  order  to  luake 
th*  newurc  eOactual,  and  prevent  tlie  prcu  fram  tiecoming  im  engine  of 
COmptinn  and  innovntinn  in  tbc  handa  of  foctionn  wlio  «rc  ready  to  rirculatc 
tftwp  publirntinni  adapted  to  inflame  and  pemrt  the  public  mind,  it  will  be 
necessary  to  ke*p  a  geaenl  ttgister,  not  only  of  the  presses  used  by  prinitn, 
but  of  thow  in  the  pomraton  of  private  persons,  It  ia  also  my  iniciitioB  I* 
oblige  persons  In  iho  first  instance,  to  rcgiitcir  the  type*,  and  ihc  niuno  i>f  the 
persons  t<>  whom  the)'  atv  snld,  that  a  knowledjru  of  all  the-  parties  tnny  be  mo 
canly  obtained.  I  must  nlsn  obscr^'e.  the  names  and  lioeneej  to  be  cbangeil) 
often  as  the  property  is  shifted.  There  may  exist  n  necetttity  for  the  ado 
of  hirihur  precautions  ;  it  is  not  fur  mc  to  anticipate  ibcm,  but  a«  far  m  I 
■hnte  elated,  I  Ibink  the  remedy  ad^quale  to  ihc  evil  enmplaincd  of."  Spenk 
o/ilr.  PitI,  jlprU  19,  l"99.     S(V  Jfinimrifi  Pari.  IM.,  vol-  xxxiv,p.  987. 

Now,  I  would  n»k,  in  what  light  are  ne  to  regard  that  (xinftmction  of  ih« 
act,  which  ha«  made  the  printer  axd  piibliiihcrs  respoarible,  oj  well  »*  the 
author,  in  eaat  of  mnvictinn  for  libel.'  uren  when  tb«  author  Is  kaixi-n  and 
avowed,  and  actually  brought  into  court  to  answer  for  the  crime,  iu  the  event  _ 
of  a  i»  ry  declaring  la  favour  of  the  prosecutor  I 

In  cawn  where  the  author  mif;ht  not  be  forthcoming,  or  where  portlnilnr 
rircuini lance*  might  render  a  prosecution  against  bim  unavailable  for  the 
purposes  of  public  jiutlcc,  the  publisher  might  be  the  next  looked  to,  and  if 
aimilor  olmtaclos  were  found  to  exist  In  rcgani  to  the  pibllihcT,  then  proceed 
against  the  printer.  il«c  when  (he  author  i«  avowed,  aiul  no  proof  or  dreun^ij 
Biftnce  nwitinK  that  might  be  necMsary  to  the  latiifuelion  of  offcndc-d  jiisti**, 
■urcly  it  must  be  deemed  ll»e  acme  of  injuaiicc  to  proitecuti:  antfaor,  printerv 
and  pubtinhcr,  or  all  the  publishers  nud  sellers,  for  one  and  the  wunc  otfuoct 
— Hin  offence  of  which  »<imc  of  thirui,  at  leant,  liad  iu  all  probability  been 
wholly  unconaciuus — jiaatiug  iu  the  coiumoi)  course  of  bukiuoM  tli«  offeanve 
work,  without  having  read  it;  or.  having  read  it,  wanting  the  knowled^  to 
discern  that  it  mi^ht  be  pouible  for  tegid  tubttMy  to  conMrue  what  was  rod 
Into  libel. 

On  thb  subject  I  speak  /ec/infflg  r  and,  w  one  case  in  point  l*  wonli  a 
Ihoiuaud  prtuuiued  possibilities,  here  i*  one  to  the  paqiuse.  In  lt)10,  Mr, 
Cobbctt  wrote  an  article  for  his  PuUticuJ  Register  rulBlirt  to  the  flogging  of 


I  N  T  K  O  D  U  C  T  I  O  N. 


319: 


P 


flomc  of  the  ton*  end  temml*  of  Engluh  fkrmen.  tvho  won  serring  ihcis 
prriod  in  tlic  loml  militia  itt  Ely,  in  Csmbridgrthlr*,  for  » triffing  dlapute  w 
^mmblinfl:,  constnicit  liy  mUitary  law  into  inniin)-,  aboat  an  iinpud  nllowMCtt 
for  knapiiackt.  Tliv  crremony  wai  cxecuud  umler  a  tcuartl  of  the  Germam 
l^irion,  n-hich  re^mcnl  huppcncd  to  be  then  stationed  tX  Ni.-w.mu'kpi.  At 
IliBi  lime  it  ivBi  tLout^ht  bnt  b  dcipve  kea  thuii  teditton  lo  cpeEdi  ei'ou  dUa 
re«]>i9cIfuUy  of  our  foivi^  raercniaric!;,  especially  if  Ocmianai  and  air  Vicarji 
Gilibf,  iWn  Bitonicy-gcnrral,  eomnicnccd  a  prosecution  a^nit  Mr.  CobboUr 
tiuthor — IlkDRKrd,  printer — Bu^haw,  neWf-puUitilier—iuvi  Hudd,  i'l/inelltr  t 
for  one  and  the  tame  oRcncc.  Cobbeil  pleaded  the  ffencnil  iuue,  anil  pub 
hianadf  upon  hi*  dcfeocc  -.  Hansard,  fiu^baw,  and  Budd,  liaTinK  no  atunuich 
for  denyinif  Ihuir  rctpectivc  avoi-nlions,  or  thai  [hey  <lid  print,  or  publlsli,  ne 
lell,  the  work  la  igumtion ;  and,  from  nods  and  wuik«,  baring  an  iilcn  of  licinj; 
esciKcd  the  callinj;-up  for  Judgment,  even  In  ca«Q  of  a  jury  lindiaK  for  the. 
proHCtitor  (rapecinlly  if  they  gVkVe  the  attorocy-g-encral  no  trouble  in  proviuK 
t^eir  thur  of  the  crime),  dpicrraincil  to  iftkc  the  eh»nc«  of  iheyerditt;  and 
tkervfore  tiaid,  we  will  trouble  yon  with  no  defence — we  let  judgment  go  by  de- 
fault. But  BliJI  further — llannanl  wu  made  a  witness  in  the  same  cause  fot 
whieh  be  was  to  li«  tried  ai  a  culprit,  lie  was  serred  with  a  subpif  na,  to  pro- 
duMtheMS.andj:[iveevidenercifiheband-writine,asa  witnessoiriiinftCobbctt. 
However,  Cubbett  udinilted  the  autliorsliip  j  and  the  wiln«ss  wm  not  wanted, 
A  verdict  of  KUilly  was  fuund  j  and  to  the  ustonisliineiil  of  all  England, 
Cobbett,  tfansftrd,  Boi^slkaw.  ajid  Budd,  irere  all  broui-lit  op  for,  and  rcodv-c4 
judf^menl  of  the  eourl.  My  ihiiru  of  this  sharp  pr[i[:licc  wa>  ifaret  month* 
I  lu  prison  men  t  la  the  Kind's  Bencli,  and  to  find  aurt'tifs  for  two  year*  of  goo<l 
bchnnniir :  lluu  «f  Bog^aif  and  Itndd,  two  tnonthx  nch,  and  raretiea  abo. 
The  paper  in  which  the  article  appeured,  lie  it  remembered,  wu*  published  OH 
Saturday  mnniinf ,  and  Ibc  AIS.  ivua  rcreived  from  the  author,  in  piece-ioeala 
l>y  the  poirt*  uf  Thursday  and  Friday,  so  that  there  wub  no  pussibitity  of 
conteiuplaiinj;,  or  of  tukinK  an  tftliiiom  learned  in  Ike  tote,  before  hundreds  «f 
the  nnmberwere  rireulat«d. 

Oncplca^fi:  reflection  emanating!  from  this  affair  has  iiontinuud,  ever  aince. 
t0  radiBta  QB  my  mlndi  and  I  trust  it  nvvr  will  to  the  last  hour  uf  my 
mcntory.  TfaoU|fb,  aftrr  all,  I  ran  only  claim  the  honour  of  having'  been  ihi: 
mechanical  agent  in  this  puhlicntioii,  Fuid  of  baTing  sutTered  lArt*  monlke 
durance  on  account  of  it,  yet,  as  a  parlicipulor  tbus  far,  I  rejoice  that  it 
fchould  have  been  the  means  of  brin^inj;  the  citer((etic  mind  nf  the  real 
reprctcatative  of  bb  cunstitucntx  <iir  ]->on«<(  Burdett)  to  bear  upon  th« 
ramUantlaD  of  Ihe  practice  of  DoitKinii  in  the  llriiiih  amiy;  am)  Hint 
Ills  Kreni  exertions  in  foreinK  the  frciueni  uKitulion  of  the  <]ue(tiMi  in  the 
Home  nf  Commons,  lias  done  so  much  tuwuiilB  siiviui;  our  warriors  from  the 
dis);ncefu]  iM-cnition  intllcted,  often  for  the  must  venial  oScncc*,  l>)-  Ibc  lash 
4>f  tbe  cat-u'-niiuvtails. 

Th«  only  eJfect  (his  pcrsecntion  had  upon  me,  witt  that  of  coiilSnning  my 
mind  nsore  strontrly  than  ever  upon  tite  iicmssity  of  rcfvnningr,  Dmonj;  other 


320 


HISTORICAL 


abDMs,  tbe  moiutrouf  atm^h  of  puwer  uaumed  by  ih«  crowa  in  execulinK 

tx-jifftcio  iiifonnadoni,  luid  in  packinic  of  Hpcdul  Juries,  ■  but 1 

■top. iVrhapt  tome  uf  my  ruiulen  muy  say  I  linvc  alrcxly  goii«  too  far 

upon  matten  «f  ft  potlliral  nHtura,  for  k  book  such  m  I  ftm  nhoul  to  offer. 
Let  my  cxriuc,  if  any  i»  wnnlcd,  ho  placed  Upon  tlic  immense  Importiuicc  of 
the  tubjn-t,  *»  It  •ffccti  the  libertic*  of  my  cuuntry — nay,  of  the  whole  world 
—In  th«  trcirpMii  tbDB  mude  upon  the  libcriy  of  th«  preM ;  and  u  I  am 
eonicicntiouily  penuaded  that  a  perfectly  free  prc6f  la  m  ce»enilal  to  our 
cxiatfnoe  and  welfare,  a»  a  int  and  independent  slate,  as  (he  fmdom  of  the 
air  we  breathe  Is  to  ihc  life  nnd  via^onr  of  the  organa  of  onr  frame,  so  do  I 
ihlnk  It  right  to  bculcBtc,  u  for  u  I  nm  able,  this  faithful  aontuncDl  of  uy 
heart. 

Wh«n  the  Skbovg  vraa  wrillen  I  wne  In  hope*  ihnt  enough  had  heen  doix^  lo 
»attcfy  iu  enemies,  and  that  the  prcts  was  not  dctiined  to  endure  fiiribcr 
BggrciHons.  But,  with  pity  for  tho»c  who  think  gneh  innovations  upon  it* 
liberty  ne^essnry  for  ihcir  own  irnd*,  I  odd,  to  what  hiw  lieen  before  said, 
another  pnrit^nph  concerning  new  enactments  that  have  heen  fixed  upon 
the  *tatnte-bnflk  during  ihc  ministry  of  lord  Cattlvrragh  (  and  nnnpared 
with  H-liich,  all  former  teveritiea  vaniih  into  trifles.  In  tlic  regular  nerwse 
<f  lui  calling  in  order  to  ohtoin  a  livelihood,  the  British  printer  hiu  bce.n 
rosde  a  perpetual  candidate  fur  imprUonmcnl,  banishment,  or  iraiitporiaiiou. 
He  i«  moreover  cuniinuncd  to  Involve  friends  u  sureties  befure  he  can 
undertake  tome  particular  hrenchca  of  hiH  buiinCM  ;*  nnd  thus  subject 
bimnelf  to  the  payment  of  AN(  rrxB  that  mny  lie  impoied  for  oSeDcui  not 
definable  by  a  writteii  taw,  but  siibllrnrily  engendered  in  ihc  breast  of  any 
Bltoraoy-jTeneral— iiin^nlHed  In  the  akicruicopie  eyea  uf  u  «petdnl  jury — and 
assuming  lome  inonsirouii  shape  on  being  exposed  lo  the  bat  of  uny  limc- 
urving  judge.  A*  toug;  as  the  opinions  of  persons  holding  (he  reins  uf 
control  continue  to  shift  u'ith  (ho  ntpects  of  the  time*,  oj)  (hey  rvtr  ir-ill ;  and 
undl  the  lorms  tt^iiioa  and  lAatphimis  thai)  have  been  xtrielly  defined,  which 
they  nmer  inltit,  «o  long  will  the  printer,  lubjcctcd  to  the  present  rotri«- 
tions,  be  at  the  merry  of  caprice  and  crown  influence. 

As  our  poalerity  n-ill  have  either  to  rcnial  or  sul>init  to  this  stalkinff  over  tbc 
prcs«,  with  a  design  to  trample  down  all  ii&  liberty  la  ih^  country.  It  is 
pmper  thni  ihcy  should  be  appriitid  of  (he  reiuonst ranees  made  lo  the 
kgisJaturc  in  hopes  of  averting  (he  calaniUy,  and  of  being  able  to  tranfmit  K 
right  H-hich  all  good  men  have  ever  held  socrcd,  and  which  hns  always  been 
citecmed  the  life-blood  of  Drltith  liberty.  At  the  doM  of  (his  note  "hnJl 
therefore  be  imurted  the  Rcitnlutions,  aftenrnrds  embodied  in  petitions  from 
the  bouktellers  of  London  (n  both  iloiue*  of  Parliament  i  a  puper  which,  for 
elo(|ueuce  and  iirirunienl,  it  not  to  he  snrputsed  by  mny  producliuu  of  (he  lame 
nature.  Its  elfeet  was.  to  plae«  fiotuny  Bay  one  itBgn  more  distant  by  the 
iotccvGOlion  of  such  a  trifle  as  "  limiJe  ianuliineat"f  at  your  ono  espcuie,  to 

■  Sw  Dm  Kmixpn  Sump  Aa.  !)«■  SO,  ISIS. 

t  SHSpctttiot  L«dCWlinH^lBUi*llM*(rfCMDmmb 


INTRODUCTION. 


321 


K  forei|[n  nuntryi  yet  the  i>riiieiple  of  H«eurltie«  uiA  punii-bni«uli  remftint 
the  Mnie.    But  the  net*  thcituclvei  shall  also  be  ioMTlcd  in  the  npiiondlx. 


At  R  Meeting;  of  BooxHtLLKRii  iind  PnrMTKiu  nvidcat  in  the  Cil>-  of  London 
wnd  (lie  Neigh bourhoud  tbereof,  held  nt  the  liuntnn  ('ulTK-Houae, 
Lud^atc  Hill,  on  ihc  ISili  of  Dei.-eintier  181!)  i  to  eoH'tder  the  rmv»ionR 
of  A  nUI  noir  heforf  PnrliaineiK,  for  the  more  f  ffe'uiJ  Previ'ntion  nnil 
Punijhmcnt  of  Hujphcinnui  nnd  «cditloii*  UlicU  ; 

JOSliPlI  BflTUItWORTH,  E«(t.  in  tlij  Choir  i 

It  wBi  unuiiiinnuUy  Reaolvnl, 
I.  That  m  haw  obsemd  with  ronccrn,  the  icrcucd  and  estcimive 
dmilatioB  of  «n«la  sodUioua  and  hltuphcnioiii  l><ds  u'liich  hitve  of  lute 
been  printed  lod  pnhlished,  and  krt  anxiuiu  ibal  n<-'b  remedy  may  be  |iru- 
ridcd  M  to  the  wisdom  of  pnrlitimciit  eliall  scein  fit  hut  that  we  iirvGrlhoksB 
rievr  with  ^reat  apprvhcnunn  and  alarm  [he  pru^'ouK  of  u  bill  now  under 
the  eonuderatiun  uf  the  Hi>uec  of  Ouinnions,  enisled  "  Au  Act  for  the  more 
cHucttul  Pruvfhtion  Hud  Puuiahment  of  bliuph>»»ii"  and  scdilioua  LilwU," 
to  fur  u  il  it  proposed  that  it  should  be  ihrrcy  enacted,  Ihnl  if  any  jK-nion 
tkaU,  after  the  panuij;  of  thU  k1,  he  tejtall'^onviclcd  of  harin^  roinpoiied, 
priuieil,  or  putili«hcd,  any  blasphemous  libi>  or  any  Mieh  w:djli(mii  lllii-l  as 
ili«ma  mentioned,  and  ihnll,  after  bein);  a  conrictcd,  offend  a  secuaii  time, 
Uid  tic  thereof  k^ly  cnnvtctod,  such  penO  may,  on  a  second  eunvietion,  be 
adjudged,  at  the  discretion  of  the  court,  atber  to  nuffor  such  puniihnienl  an 
may  noiv  by  law  be  intlieted  in  coses  uf  h^b  ujUdcuicauors,  or  to  hv  haninhetl 
fnmi  the  United  lun^jdoni  and  all  other  |Mta  <if  hi»  mi^ctty's  douiiuions.  for 
such  tcnii  0*  thn  rouri,  in  which  such  coivicKon  »haU  take  place,  shall  order, 
or  to  he  inuisporicd  to  such  place  as  ihali  1>  appointed  by  hi*  tui^esiy  fur  the 
ltsn>|>urtalii>n  of  oife-ndcni  for  any  term  nc  cxcccling  —  years  j  and  thai  it 
tfauiild  be  further  enacted,  thai  if  any  offptler  who  *li«l]  U-  unordered  by  any 
*uch  court  a>  uforeaaid,  to  be  hanuhct'or  Iranipnrted  in  munucr  afuresitid, 
khall  be  afterward*  at  ]ugc  «ithin  any  -urt  of  the  United  Kinn^dom,  or  auy 
other  pan  of  bis  nugenly's  dutninioni,  'ithuut  some  lawful  cause,  before  the 
oxpintion  of  tUe  term  for  nhiuh  tvh  offender  shall  have  been  so  ordered  to 
be  baniahed  or  Inosported  a*  nf^esaid  ;  erery  auch  offender  beinjt  »n  at 
iifCe  aa  oforeiuid,  bob);  thereof  ■""^■■"V  convii-lcd,  thall  suffer  death  aa  in 
<»»ei  of  felony  wilhonl  benefit  -f  clergy. 

II.  That  the  punisluncnt  uf  trunaportation  and  of  death  are  punisbiuenia 
■pplKsbIs  only  to  felottie*,  t"^  otfeuce*  su  upncifie  and  eeriuin  in  Iheir  nnlnre, 
U  to  exclude  the  comniiasi>n  (hereof  throuKli  iitniirancc  or  inadvertence,  and 
neceasarUy  to  include  th'evll  intent  in  the  felonious  or  illcjtul  act.  But  that 
the  offence  of  Itliel  is  not  speritic  and  certain,  and  is  iucupuble  of  beiii;^ 
raadered  prenously  <vrtain  by  any  siiecilic  dcfiniiiim  i  and  (line  libels  may  he, 
and  frequently  tn.  pttbliihed  by  persons  baring;  no  rommunity  of  intention 
witli  the  •ntboraorcoBpoien  llwreof  i  and  Iwinic,  frnm  the  nature  of  their 

V 


322 


HISTORICAL 


buaincK*,  neceisftrily  uaacqiuunted  with  ihe  cuntcnts  or  probablo  efftct  of  th« 
(onif. 

HI.  TliRl  i|UMtioni  uf  libel,  Iioth  in  Inw  and  foci,  we  dotermtned  by  a  jury 
on  tlio  proswnlion  thereof,  aiid  that  the  verdict  of  He  jury  upon  a  trial  i» 
the  mIc  criierion  of  judgment,  u  to  the  lej^al  or  illegal  nature  and  clfcei  of* 
publication ;  and  fiat  auch  vcrdictf,  depending  upon  indiiidual  opinion,  arc 
alwayt  uncerluiD  aid  frequently  eon  I  radir  lory,  in  to  far,  that  lh«  authun  and 
rompuxen  and  iirBt]iubtiali«n  uf  potilicul  and  ollivr  pubtieatlunB  hnve,  in 
Rcimi;  instauco,  beei  aequilled  upun  proiiecuiium  for  libel ;  and  luhseijucot 
venders,  no  way  coI^cmed  in  the  printing;  or  firti  publishing  thereof,  luiio 
been  cnnvieted  by  dil>rent  jurje*  for  the  publicRtlon  of  (he  lajne  libclf,  uid 
puniihcd  upon  Kuch  cvivietloa  by  fine  and  impriiwnnunt. 

IV.  That  a  verdict  .f  acquittal,  on  a  proKcutinn  for  libel,  whereby  tlie 
publication  cninplaineu of  ii  declared  in  the  upiniun  of  the  jury  to  b« 
tanoxiou",  duci  nul  tefn^niate  the  continued  tale  tlieritof,  but  thai  the  tame 
dcfendaut  it  nubjcei  to  p>>iiecutiun  for  each  tubsc>|ueiit  aet  of  publication  of 
ilic  same  work,  and  In  dohtful  cases,  is  liable  to  probnble  cvcnlnal  conTio 
tioa  and  punishment)  nnuiiiat  a  prosecution  for  libel,  even  in  eosa  of 
aequtttal.  does  therefore  ^ecrally  operate  to  mirain  the  cuntinutMl  circnla* 
tion  of  the  oftriwivc  work,  aniin  lomc  caNH  to  nipprcM  the  Mine  alUgietticr. 
v.  That  a*  general  boukie«rt  vaA  publinhcrs,  we  are  more  rtpc^'laUy 
affected  by  tlie  propuicd  act,  ad  (hut  the  more  exlenaite  and  respectable  th* 
trade  carried  on  is.  tlie  more  pobahlu  it  hecoineo,  that  wc  may,  innoccutty 
■nd  with  good  intention*,  toil  uucr  the  ccnture  and  puniilimcut  of  the  pro- 
poMd  law. 

VI.  That  instaneco  are  not  wnirii^t  in  «hieh  booktelleri  have  be«n  coi^ 
victed,  and  have  sull'ered  puniihiu;ut,  for  the  sole  of  libcUiiiis  workt,  by 
Mrranls  trilhout  their  privity,  and,  it  rauy  bc>  cnnt  coslrwy  to  their 
coBimand;  and  that  an  no  circunii>c{'tion  can  guard  agalnit  Ihe  malice  of  aa 
oSendcd,  or  the  uei;ligencc  of  a  ca*|e«e,  scrvani,  we  iholl  be  liable  to  incur 
Ihe  ultimate  penalty  of  the  propotd  Iniv,  for  acts  of  nhich  we  have  no 
cogniiiuice,  and  against  which  pruilecc  would  be  unavailinfr- 

VIE.  That  from  the  nature  of  onr  mde,  we  are  daily  employed  to  execute 
oorders  for  euttomers  as  intermeiliaia  kani(^  in  the  diatribmion  of  new  works, 
of  (ho  contents  and  nature  whereof  v.  .^„  oQuvuidably  ignoranl,  and 
that  for  each  copy  o(  auch  works  so  Attributed  bjr  UJ>  mm  now 
rrjipontible  upon  an  indictment  or  infarmajou,  and  arc  liable,  notwith> 
etandinh'  the  perfect  iuITftrily  of  our  intention*,  t,i  punishment,  as  in  cace  of 
a  ntiitiUmeanuur ;  and  thai  if  the  prnponod  hill  JmiM  pus  into  a  law,  w« 
aay  is  iiuch  coku  liccomc  liable  to  tran*portution  kir  seven  yean,  and  to  tlw 
punithmenl  of  death  in  ease  of  return  from  transpomtion. 

Mil.  That  a  very  great  nuraber  of  historical,  puliiicj,  and  religious  wi>rk«, 
are  written  tad  composed  and  published  In  London  at  stued  pcriodi,  and  thai 
mocl  of  xuch  works  are  of  temporary  and  immediate  pwblie  iotcrcf  t,  and  iliat 
aocb  norka  insue  from  the  prcm,  and  pasi  throufjh  the  hands  of  several 


INTRODUCTION. 


323 


differenl  book*eIltTr«,  and  many  thmiRaiKl*  thereof  wr  delivered  to  the  public 
wiihin  «  very  fi-w  hours  after  Ihcir  firiit  puhlicMloD,  and  that  n  previoii* 
penual  or  congideHtion  of  «uch  works,  by  audi  vendcn  of  (he  same  us  arc  not 
tht  orifchia]  or  Hnt  pubtUheni  of  the  fame,  1*  impracticable. 

IX.  ThnI  many  ftnndnrd  worki  upon  historical,  philonopliicnl  and  political 
lubjccli,  which  hnvi;  now  nhtaincd  n  classical  reputation,  and  are  dally  sold 
bf  re»pectabte  bnukadlers,  under  the  licence  of  a  long  pretcription;  may  be 
reuunably  conaidered  to  be  liable  (o  qucBtion  as  libellous  by  analojry  to  more 
recent  worka  which  have  been  aubjected  to  prosecution,  and  ihut  such 
■tandard  works  therefore  do  not  present  nn^  criterion  for  judgment  as  to  the 
effert  of  new  piihticiitioriH;  but  may  themselves  be  ihe  snbjecl  of  future  pro* 
aectttinn,  and  nay  subject  the  vicnilrr*  thereof  to  the  piinishmenis  proponed 
by  the  taid  tnll. 

X.  That  the  ignominy  of  a  puninhinenl  ivhich  it  is  prapnsed  to  make 
common  to  anthon,  printers,  booksellers  &nd  felons,  while  it  operate*  to 
deter  learned  and  respectable  writer*  of  the  tuoel  virtuous  princiiilea  from 
treating  on  political  or  religious  subjecls  at  all,  will  especially  prevent  them 
from  enjtiiirinK  in  the  cnmpoiition  of  Reviews,  Mngnilnes  and  other  vchiclci 
of  perioilical  disrutiion,  to  the  great  and  permanent  detriment  of  learnint;; 
and  will  seriouily  injure  the  trade  of  hoolucllers  and  printers.  In  which  they 
hove  large  capitals  embarked;  eipccially  in  thot  exten.MVC  lirnnch  of  it  which 
rmhnu-c*  the  mtitt  respectable  periodical  works  iu  the  country,  and  ivill  tend 
to  throw  them  into  tlie  hands  of  reckless  and  desperate  men. 

XI.  That  althouffh  we  have  the  greatest  confidence  In  the  wisdom  and 
Integrity  of  (he  present  Judgri  of  his  majesty's  courts  of  low;  yet  that  the 
power  to  expatriate  and  trannport  for  n  crime  not  upeciAc,  1'Ul  imiclinilc  in  its 
■alure,  which  exposes  ittnnronei:  and  inoilrrrtcnce,  equally  with  Intentional 
guilt,  b  of  loo  extensive  and  dan^roua  a  nature  to  Ik:  confided  to  any  aiitbo. 
rity  whotcvcr,  to  lie  exercised  at  discretion;  and  that,  in  relation  to  a  crime 
«rhaic  turpitude  is  heightened  or  diminished  by  the  political  aspect  of  the 
time*,  inch  >  power,  espeehilly  if  rendered  permanent,  might  become  the 
enj^ine  of  great  Injnstlce  and  oppression,  aj^insi  which  no  character  however 
perfect  would  bo  a  protection. 

XII.  Iliat  from  the  circumst^ncM  stated,  onr  trnde  and  means  of  living,  if 
BM  tMally  destroyed  by  the  intended  bill,  would  be  carried  im  imdrr  n  state 
of  kWHd  and  insecurity,  productive  of  constant  mental  ini|uiclude,  and 
dntnictivc  of  the  cuinfurt  of  ourselves  and  our  families. 

XIII.  That  a  petition  he  therefore  presented  to  the  House  of  Commons, 
praying  that  the  tame  bill,  so  far  as  respects  thopuidslunent  of  ironaportatlon 
wmI  dMtb  for  vendln;;  such  hlaiphcmons  or  toditiou*  Ubcls  as  in  the  said  MU 
are  Inentionrd,  may  not  pass  Itiln  n  law. 

XIV.  Iliat  the  petition  now  rend  be  adopted  knd  signed. 

Joa.  BtTTEH WORTH,  Chairmaa, 


t  a 


334 


IIISTOUICAL 


ADDENDA. 


"  Franklin,  who  $lruck  leilh  mee  ha  cowHry'tfoM, 
j^ail  grctil  hi^arr  a  veiml  lenale  nue. — 
jlrtitU,  who  in  i/our  humhlfr  4laii«ii»  ilitntl. 
Earning  j/oiir  breaS  hy  Labour't  active  Aan/t, 
fit  ln/t  thr  leieo/i  lo  ymir  mc/ul  ctau, — 
UnhceM  lAull  th«  gyxat  fxamplt  paai  f" 

Na. — H'u  greol  e.tam}iU  hai  nil  paiierl  uaAerdfil  t  and  tiocr  "  iht  aamei  ihal 
TOir  to  court  the  rhyiatt"  nf  Mr.  il'Crrrry  Jid not  iiicludr  lh«M  if/"  Uowykk 
and  Nichols,  /  ihall  riy'Dy.  (Ae  honour  of  placmg  them  in  d^c  ^rdcr,  in  ihetf 
Addenda,  amonjf  the  inotl  dkliiigtiithfd  mrinber*  <^  the  prtf/euion. 


BOWYEB  AHO   NICHOLS. 

Wii.i.iAM  Howtbh,  thi-  fim  printer  of  Ihnl  nhmv,  anil  one  <if  the  ticirnty 
pHiilcT'*  ullowed  liy  thf  Court  of  Star  Clianilwr,  was  t1i«  nun  uf  John  Biiwyer, 
Mtiicn  and  stationer.  He  tvu  Ihmti  in  )li63,  uid  In  hi*  tlxlecnih  yt*x  wa» 
Ijouiid  apprenllcc  to  Mr.  Milo  Flcshur.  Immcl lately  upon  ihc  ciqriraiion  of 
kill  Ittra,  viz.  16H6,  hn  look  tip  hii  freedom  of  the  (^ninpnny  of  Station«T»,  and 
commenced  Imuni^is  in  Little  Britain.  In  16:)9  he  opmnl  hia  piintin^-officn  m 
Do^dl-rottrt.  Wbilc-Prian ;  and  in  ITOO  (lij>  thirty-4cvcnih  year)  he  waa 
ndmittnl  to  the  livery.  He  «oon  beeaine  einincnt  in  hia  prorcMiou,  wliicb  be 
praciisiMl  with  unremitting  industry  aud  tiutuUied  rppiitniiuii  for  thIrtecB 
yean,  wh«u,  in  the  night  of  Jan.  39-30,  \'i\2,  he  exjwriencvd  the  calamity  of 
seeing  hii  hoiuc,  funiiture,  stork,  and  mntcrioli,  consumed  hy  fire.  HIi  lots 
wac  estimated  at  iipwordii  of  Ave  (hoiuand  pounds  i  but  it  was  more  than  half 
ICplucpd  by  the  produce  uf  a,  brief,  the  rontributions  of  many  ni>ble  uiid 
lilKTal  tVienda,  inda  sulHcripliou  of  his  own  frvtvrnity  ;  "  in  gral«ful  nmeoi- 
^ranM!  of  vrUkh  thi;  elder  Air.  Bowyer  had  leveral  cut4  «iigtvi-ud,  repretenl- 
in^  a  phoaiz  rising  from  the  flamef,  with  nuitublc  moKoa,  which  were  uied 
by  hiin  and  his  ton  ax  ornaraonta  In  some  of  the  most  capital  huoks  they 
printed.  He  hud  n  *malt  lilvcr  cup  inscribed,  '  Tli«  (jift  of  Mn.  F.lcaaor 
*  Jiunca  to  W.  Bowyer,  <a(t«r  hia  Iom  by  iirr,  Jan.  30, 1713:'  under  which  liA* 
tince  been  u-ritlen,  '  Bequeathed,  in  1777,  hy  William  Bowyer  to  the  Com* 
'  pBuy  uf  Staiioiien,  aa  a  Memorial  uf  their  Munificence  lu  hit  father  after 


I  NTRO  D  nCTION.  325 

■  hU  lo«R  by  fir«,  Jnn.  30,  171'2-I3.'  This  cup  U  now  depoeilod  amonir^t  iba 
Compuiy't  plitl«,  uii|  in  ocpntionully  used  on  days  of  public  festivity." — Nki. 
Ittth  Cmi. 

Ill*  motlierwa*  Uicdniighterof  ThomBsDnwkf,  aprinicrofiomecdebril;; 
In  hi*  dny,  who,  in  hU  youth,  from  1652  to  1G57,  had  boon  employed,  u  » 
compMitor,  on  the  cclebralcd  Polyglot  Bible  of  BUhop  Wslton.  She  wu 
bom  MarcUG,  ll)64-fij  vn»  Ont  mikrried  to  Mr.  Benjamin  Allport.  of  St. 
noloipli'»,  BUhupH^'Sle,  bookseller,  and  iiibsc<|iienlly  to  Mr.  Bowyer;  iihe 
died  in  1727-  Mr.  Bowyer  mirviTud  her  ten  ye&rs,  and  died  in  1737,  aged 
74.*    He  mu  tacceedcd  by  hi«  son. 

Mr.  William  Bowtkr,  the  niont  learned  and  dtailninilshRd  printer  of 
modem  llni«8.  Thi«  cclrbratrd  (rrcek  ai^holar  una  bom  in  Do;;  well -court,  in 
theextcvpsroehialprnciiicl  of  White  Friars,  London,  Dpc.  19,  1(}99,  and  may 
be  xaid  to  bale  been  iaitialcd  fmm  his  infancy  in  the  rudimrnt*  of  his  art,  in 
which  he  BO  eminently  excelled.  In  June.  Ijlti.  hn  waiodmiiledaKixernf  St. 
Jobo't  College,  Cainbrid)(c,+  ivlii?re  he  eonlinued,  till  June,  l"i?.  Soon  after 
leating  college  he  entered  into  the  printing  bueineM with  hie  father.  Theprin- 
eipal  aileulion  to  the  executive,  or  inechanie&l  part  of  the  buaineM,  devoUing 
on  the  father,  and  the  corrceting  of  the  proofs  being  alinosl  exclusively  the 
buiinesa  of  the  son.  One  of  the  firit  worku  which  earoe  out  nnder  bin  correc- 
tion wu  th«  edition  of  Ijelde-n'*  iiorkn.  by  V\'ilkiiu,  in  llirce  ruliimc.ii,  folio. 
Thi*  nan  begun  in  \722  and  linitbcd  in  17-1':  and  liis  gmt  alltntiun  to  it 
appeared  in  hii  draning  up  an  epitome  of  the  piece,  Oe  Sj/iwdrrt,  as  lie  read 
the  proof  «heel«.  He  lYiarried,  Oct.  17^.^  his  mother's  niece,  Mias  Ann 
Prudora,  daughter  of  Mr.  Thomas  I'mdom,  citixen  and  fi*hinonj(er,  who  bnd 
been  left,  a  few  yean  before,  by  her  father's  will,  under  the  piardianship  of 
the  elder  Bowyer.  By  her  ho  acquired  some  freehold  fanns  In  Yorkshire,  and 
one  at  N'livpstock,  in  Etaex.  She  died  in  17^1,  when  pregoaiil  with  a  third 
pen.  Of  the  two  former  «on*,  one  died  an  Infnnl,  and  the  other  survived 
hit  father,!     Mr.  Bowyer  mnrried  n  second  wife,   Mrf.  Elizabeth  Bell,  in 

•  Mi.  Borfa  iBUadimd  1u  Kit  |iin(Bii.iii  (  very  voiOij  Hicmfia  to  (hi  lin  Ut,  <:rlini)i  Jinn,  oho, 
Iuvln(Wr»Rl  hli  tppmiOroihlp  rn  Mi.  Uniryn.  ntidillitinl  hlimdf  In  •n  offliT  of  lilmwn,  "hlrh  ha 
•uhw|u«Ur  rtliivi»l,hf>l.  wiO.  viUi  Ilk  biutha.  Mr.  Olln  Sonvt.  >n  mnjuni^lmi  villi  Mi.  John  Nrv- 
bfffj,  varaaLHintl  Ulr  ItuliUnLkiii  uf  Ihuw  iiurnmiu,  «lii]  ]ni|tiilu  tUUc  Uxtkl  wrUMt 

".....  lo  rvmi  thr  fnukt  rhnuahl. 
To  IMiti  Uw  Touui  liia*  haw  b  thoit.' 

vhlfhliiMnuUiltiid  vnuHilihElnftailltlfiofmitkllMm,  viii  ihich  lunp  Fioni  imtinunl  «ii  ■iMc 
In  tuloui  riumi  vtlh  univRs)  Nawtt  Had  ■luwittllila.  Tlu  LUiiimrloii  M>ioiin>'(  I3<xi>l)' T-*"  fluvr, 
OUm  Qtoffftirt^J.  Totniny  Tilp.  Arv  an  rttnvk.4bU  froab  at  ckc  bnwulRil  mind,  of  Lhc  oflflinl 
im^ajl  itf  Ihi,  iddOc  at  IdttliiAlDn.  IDil  rT«Iw<Jiri1p  ipiUluwA  at  (liB  ■mmmndjitlun  fif  aiiiMn-iur 
Ulnili  ta  Uu  ombrya  Inlflllpcr,  at  Infuicyh  He  m  tnmity  Twa  <^nw  ot  lh«  IaihUui  chnmlL'Id.  ch« 
llttlly  Ailiml.*T.  anil  thp  Tuhllr  iBlir*.  tie  mntnbulad  nUii  lu  Iho  LitenfT  Mldulnp  "IHi  Jnl'nwB. 
•Bd  (o  die  Diiliali  Mvaiiu  wlih  SiiujUrll  Hiil  nnldimlUi.  Ila  >u  Iwni  In  171*.  lovt  lUol  In  I7M. 
I  Itfl  i«inimDiii«d  tulhof  la  171:1  liTwililiigtiieiiiHlc  In  Ldtln. 

Jin  Ml.  Thomb  a)«TCV.  «lii>  vai  ihf  fcoinJ.  buini^lT  iuivIvidji  hid,  an  ■fftrljcaui' fAlhvr^  Itanifarf 
lie|a*«c  Knlnl;  uhI  io  him  Mt.  Bowya  Iwiknl  roninl  uuidw  hrlioT  hl>  Kiiliiiic.  uu)  lui'onxr 
lellMendll^hulilKliiUDhLUiKdM*  harnol  prlnUT.  Wl[hl)il<  uln,  (Ito  >  gmnnuiilol  nluiadun 
•I  MfMunl  Tiyhin' (^kbI,  ihrjoiinE  mm  wu  inliliud  India  ginillivlufi  unilriOic  Imnwillilr  lulUim 
of  a  Ml.  &ncBKn,  vbo  w •  relAiJuii  at  Mr-  B-'fjrr.  tnd  4nrrw>nlB,  Air  Knof  diEic.  hii  jiartjifr.  I'lv- 
ftdumtalr  yoai^  Doirfor  ganrrlml  >  <I1>IiIl<  u  Oir  IiuiIihu.  vhiiiti  u>  nol  Immnt  by  Ok  rrimon 
nrwMnally  nntTM  rnnn  hUfUhir.  and  vhlWl  Tw  IRIln  haixhUinl  liyllH  ninrtlOralim  "t  kMiui  * 
taaid  Ml.  Emcuun  (loi-liuoi  Uwmuoil  Mit.  Buwyci  Iwl  btmi  girfniolliff,  wJ -hu  «■.  tl  Uw  tiiii» 


326 


HISTORICAL 


I747-*  ShewMoriginallyhUhoiiickccpCTi  butinthat  vituaiioa  wasiwelllcDoim 
to,  uuil  lil|;lily  reapcclud  by.  Kin liti^rary  friendii-  tihe  n-a»a  very  extraurdinory 
woiuan,  null  iifler  her  murriiijri;  slie  upplied  heneU  bo  cloudy  w  tlio  advaac«>- 
meut  of  her  huabuid'e  btuiiiosa,  tlist  she,  by  her  inlennc  nppllcatioo  to 
leitriiln^,  »rriceil  ut  laat  to  a  dcffree  of  tupacity  equal  lo  the  tiuk  of  reading 
the  proofH  of  the  inont  lennied  wutka  doue  in  the  ulU(.-e  ;  and  it  i>  but  JiuIicq 
to  olitcrre  here,  that  Uer  tucntol  acquircmcntB  were  ooly  turpoMod  by  h«r 
modcnly.     Slie  died  before  her  husband. 

In  1729,  through  the  fricudiihtii  of  the  Speaker,  Onslow,  Mr.  Bowyer  wu 
appointed  printer  of  (he  Votr.i  of  the  Koiue  of  C-nminon*,  on  office  whieJi  he 
held  tbrou^h  three  mccessii*  Speaken,  and  for  a  (pace  of  nearly  fifty  yean. 
Ja  1730  he  wot  appointed  printer  to  the  Society  of  AiiU<|uaries,  and  elected 
•  member.  In  i/dC't  lie  engo^-d  in  parCDcrgliip  with  Mr.  Nichols,  nvho  bad 
been  iruocd  by  him  to  the  profcAnioa.  This  enabtod  Mr.  Bowyer,  who  wwt 
growing;  an  invalid,  to  withdniw,  in  »omc  degree,  from  too  cIosq  on  applies* 
tinn;  and  did  ulto  nu  inconbiderublc  aurviec  to  the  public  by  brioging  forward 
a  );eutU'iuau  who,  from  hi«  zeal  for  (he  cntue  of  lettcra,  ami  his  abilities  to 
promote  it,  proved  u  rrry  fit  tueccssor  to  hi«  leami^d  frieud  und  partner.  Mr. 
Iknvycr  died  November  l^,  1777,  having  nearly  i-oiupleted  bid  )eveuty-«ighth 
year.  For  the  hut  ten  yean  of  hi*  lift  he  wu  much  alllicled  with  the  paUj 
and  *tooe.  .  , 

Mr.  Bowyer  certainly  dtoud  unriTollrd.  for  norc  than  half  a  century,  u  ■ 
leaned  printer,  of  ivhlch  hla  own  giublieatiuni  arc  an  ini;ontwtil)le  proof  j 
and  to  liii  Ul«rary  aud  profeisional  abilities  he  added  no  cxceUoni  moral  cka- 
rutter.  He  U'a§  a  iiiiui  of  the  Urictvtt  probity,  and  al>0  of  the  Krcoicat 
UbiTalily,  uiiMing  every  species  of  diatreii.  Many  minute  partic-ulon  of 
him  (bat  do  not  come  within  the  liuiita  of  this  Bkcteh,  may  be  «eea  in  the 
Anccdnlc*  of  hia  Life,  pub]i»h(^d  by  Mr.  Nicbolii.  To  the  joureeymen  of  hii 
profe«>ian  he  left  by  will  tomo  valuable  bequest*  for  the  tcword  of  merit, 

lll[l<:>caluu*ia  nnj  EiL^kciu^  Alov,  "^"■h  Inl  to  NoVnia  il^oftvommU.  mti  xoHnC  11<iWT*'  JtfWrnilitffl 
b>  r^Uixjuliih  thu  puntijt  of  Iju4tn«i  enilKly '.  Giln£  hit  kni-IUutfon  (jo  tho  Bhwnh,  hr  "■*  <ird*umJ 
br  Dlihop  IJovUt,  uiil  for  hmelc  (fincufflcUInluADuraUM  JlillEiij:dviij  id  MlddlAH.  B\it  hcninub- 
(tnJnl  lUiiniliaB  ivmliuil  him  sot  Iwii  tonnuan,  lie  lUliiiigBl  lh>  dotal  toi  Ihc  millury  orbi 
■Dd  0ut4tBln4nUwiambivhAhiJ^mrnUciftqvt)Hra*Dd(MBaBiff4THbkni  Ai*ir1Uig«mkl>&y  isrvMa 
Ihiilum  ud  Uirnngtnn,i>li«rh(cli(IHIailMpai>iWBMMmi»kaana]lTH  Mr.  TAt'^u.  Tlili 
Tlrroiunnn  iMluwl  ihtnnlar  Ua  lohhnxiUiB  todlipiita  Mi  ImlUinHT.  uxl  'l*'"'  "i"  VnitihM 
Onholito  undH  aii  tDtsli  In  hu  );nin>l&Diii  liui<im*i  rUL  Aftn  laugh  Dnublt.  oowlpnal  i>|r  ima*]- 
Ingt  41  law,  hB  *Eu  AUbJuhnI  'n  IIid  jkuaHklon  of  hit  Anhnlib,  *ih1  j«hci1  Uw  thaxX  rvnulndQ  at  Uis 
tiff  pnnclpillr  in  hu  aU  nDHl,  bbi  HuIioKUiB.  Til*  t<»1iiiniil»i7  «fnnt«iniini  -f  lili  luhn  turiog 
■KuTinl  lo  blm  1  taiUonMf  nalntgiuim.  ths  »  a(  Mr.  Bnvjw  fidtiuiiS  lbs  radHnVDl  ul  i  oounti] 
hh.  la  which  b>liwktaiMl(«(i(TiMoinMl.  Hi  dM  Dte.  n,  I  Wi  Iwlaf  hb  ftiduU  oiaia  uul  Um 
vnain  |un  of  hi>  fn^otii  to  Ml.  Tbonii*  Niirtium,  •roUtionT.  *t  Dwhun,  bIu  w  *  dWua 
LliiMm«Q.-..\icA.  ilL  tlig  tTa 

■  In  nnDofhialilini.  Jiinr  IS.  I7IN.  Mt.  Bmys  ur>.  "  1  hive  tfli<un4  nn  nuRtmnnT  apiB,  Im[ 
vLtltuul  toy  vivw,  lo  diklJicE] :  inufv  «]Eh  4  Jnlfc  ht  hove  t  nurto  Ului  10  itloLc  'Ai£-  Wr  Kbti  Uvo 
Ruurled  nor  ■  t*<t«i>miinlh.  Einil  liKr^  ■  fkti  UCI0  U*  Iht  nunmow  hHnrt.  Vcni  *tU  [ulUTmUy  WWII  tp* 
kngw  If  I  himnuTltil  >rununa.  Brilnrmc  I  m  Kioinutbirf  ■  iihllotojilip' for  thul :  I  hiicnurrlgd 
■  (Ogd  mlmin  nhaludUicd  vllfa  nwftiurua  jiwii  a  ROouble  Udb  uf  iiniMlani  Id  whom  I  ilnuM 
iiul  bul  t  hh>U  mctf  will  v%WT  wniSim." 

>  Tlw  (nnawlnn  ^cu.  ITbT,  ihc  Dia«  wu  mnuwl  Attn  Whld  Ftlan  to  Rf-ll.tm  Pwuft.  Flat 
ttn*t.>lKnih«U]FMhlmwlt  ■' A»clnI»cnmV«iiai)Hji»,-    O'nlbiiloul  rf  Uie  nrw  oIlltB  h«  ^lioci* 


4 


4 


INTRODUCTION. 


327 


pkrticuUrly  to  compoiEion  uoderatHndlti^  the  Oreck  hnj^iug^c.    The  tnut  b 
for  «T«r  veiled  !n  the  StRtiooen'  Company, — See  ji.  279. 

I'poo  lu»  worthy  partner  and  fri«n(),  Mr.  John  Nichols,  bu  Ott  rainikof 
kU  preileceisor  fuUen,  who  hy  his  lDil«fntiK;ahle  loiluitry  aai  tplcndid  tal«DtB, 
hai  well  upheld  the  charncter  of  the  lypogrophlc  profcwion  tint  gnincd  fur  it, 
in  tbU  country,  by  the  Bowyers.  Sorry  am  I,  lndrc<l,  to  odd,  that  he  ha«  bIm 
be«D  Inheritor  of  the  same  ralainity  which  the  flni  Bowyer  experienced.  On 
the  cvoninp  of  February  9,  1B08,  a  dreadful  fire  reduced  at  once  li>  mitn  the 
boiiM,  the  office,  the  materials,  ivilh  lUe  valuable  atoik  of  leariicd  and  tx- 
peniive  works,  which  had  coat  the  labour  of  nearly  a  century  (ninety-ilx 
yeara  from  ihc  time  of  Mr.  Boivycr'«  migfortunc)  to  nccucnulaic.  Still  his 
mind  was  not  broken.  "  He  had  the  fortitude."  Di  Mr.  Dibdin  says,  "  by 
hit  rcsi^naliou.&£  a  Chrisllan,  and  by  all  the  coneolation  arising  from  the 
weight  of  hid  public  character  u  a  member  of  lociccy,"  to  bear  up  agoinrt 
iha  kSiction  of  beholding  the  wreck  of  labours  long  pursued,  with  the  manly 
relolVG  of  doing  alt  in  human  power  to  restore  the  Iose.  The  buildinK«, 
phanU-like,  sprang  up  again  from  the  ashes  ;  and,  supported  by  his  son, 
who  bean  the  naine  of  Bowykh,  ag^n  began  his  labours.  The  preuusea 
having  been  finished  in  lem  than  two  years,  (he  hueineis  proceeded  upon  a 
large  ncate.  It  having  been  judged  uecee^ary  to  have  the  Votes  of  tho 
Houie  of  Commons  printed  la  an  office  near  to  the  House,  nnd  iheir  bim- 
Dcis  having  been  for  tome  lime  divided  for  that  purpose,  IVIe^srs.  NiehoU 
tad  Son  rcmovod  their  whole  concern  to  Porliiuncnt-strcet,  We^tniioEter,  wid 
demited  the  Reit-LJon^Court  premise!  to  the  learned  lypogmphcr  Mr.  A, 
J.  Valpy,  prcriously  of  Tooke'»-court,  (yhoncery-lime.* 

But  I  should  be  inexcusable  were  I  content  with  so  brief  s  notice  of  lum 
whom  Dibdin  styles  "  the  living  father  of  the  puncheon  and  rnntrix  i"  or 
otnit  the  opportunity  of  boldinff  up  to  my  son,  and  to  the  son  and  apprentice 
cif  every  brother  of  the  profestion,  an  example  to  Worthy  to  l>cemiilai<.-d, 

"  The  labour*,"  says  Dibdin,  (iii.  4(ti}  "  of  Mr.  Niehuls  hare  been  briefly 
•nd  uuostcntatioualy  made  known  to  the  public  through  the  medium  of  the 
sixth  voluine  of  bis  *  Literary  .\iiecdotes  of  the  Eighteenth  Century.'  He 
wu  burn  at  Islington,  Feb.  2,  1744-5.  In  17^7,  before  he  wot  quite  tltirlceit 
h«  WH  placed  under  the  caro  of  Mr.  Dowycr,  and,  whilst  an  apprentice,  was 
cntnistcd  with  a  coniiderablc  share  of  the  manBgoment  of  the  prin ting-office. t 
la  ilJS  he  became  associated  in  the  raanugeiueul  of  the  Uentleaan'd  Mags- 
xine.  In  1"SI  he  was  eleetcd  un  himitrary  member  of  the  Society  ufAutiquo- 
riet  at  Edinbur^gh)  and,  in  17^'),  of  that  of  Penh.  In  17t^  ho  was  elected 
Into  the  Common  Council  for  the  Ward  of  Farriogdou-without.    In  1804  he 


I 


•  Ut.  VdpT.  inmbtlioD  ftaniritoiiiid,  willpnhaplhinkot  Iho  ^Itlrxiiivcn  (,»  Mi.  DIULii.  sod 
knKUrmicnttiJby  hlilngtkviiBlI  biochn tjpwni'lii'.  Is -* unul wiil  npungo  ■  bDniMWU:  and  b<i 
■  nir.' Uiai  hicn^lTphical.  vni-iJiiDlafiaiL  but  nxM  binaisui.  |*llD«Hnuiliii '"^n,  "tenwiih  Iw 
vnumrniMti  (he  ft0illll|il«  D^  hb  Iculu  I'    DroiKi.  11.  IK 

*  •■  ynitn  I  Whi  haubd  [O  hjm  my  (Mlhai  ncvjtnl  floiii  Mr.  Bowyci  ■  [■romlMnrr  unte  In  rrtvf*  luirUip 
ilVKaUErfM  n  Uu  nprnUoa  ol  Uw  xim  yuan. «  nxHfiTliiK  Uuu  I  Ixtwml  tuluUt  U>  hU  oimUUmi. 
Thu  Him  b«  •iiy  bcminmU)  lalU  mc  In  Fetouuy,  ITflS.'    J.  W. 


328 


HISTORICAL 


■tc^n^d  wbal  WM,  perhkp*,  the  lumniit  of  hi*  »iubltion.  In  bein^  clewed 
miutrr  uf  the  t^tBtloncm'  1'ompiiii)-.  la  December,  1811,  lii:  biule  a  flnal 
adieu  to  civic  honours,  inii'iidinK  alio  to  iviihdrow  from  a  biuiun*  in  K-hich 
be  bad  been  for  npwuniB  of  hulf  a  century  aulduouRly  cn^fs^di  and  Itopiii; 
(Dito  voi-KNTK)  to  (lUBi  the  evening  of  bi«  life  in  the  ralnt  enjoyment  of 
dorotslic  traii([uitlity.  Tbe  son  who  nill  *o  worthily  auccerd  ii>  luch •father's 
fame  was  the  uffspriD^  nf  m  Hxrond  marriage.  Hi*  motkcr'ii  name  wu 
MAaTiiA,  duuglitcr  of  Mr.  Willitim  Ureeii,  of  Hinckley  :  »he  died  in  I7B8. 
He  wa&  born  Jnly  15,  I7ru  i  and  in  odiUliuii  <u  the  clirUiLan  uame  of  Ua 
fnlbor,  bear*  that  of  bii  great  predeceMor,  Bowtbb." 


* 


HUGHS  :  HANSARD.  —  STRAHAN  r  SPOTTISWOODB. 

Some  notice,  however  brief,  of  the  two  moit  eminent  contemponry  Houjk* 
of  the  ciKhteentb  <.-rnttiry  wiU,  it  it  presuine-d.  l>e  acceptwble  to  all  my 
TCitder*,  M  tendin)^  (u  impres*  upon  the  tnmd  of  ilie  youn$  lypo^pher,  \hU 
in  hit  profession,  aa  n>ell  as  in  all  otlien,  talent,  diligvii<«,  and  probity  wUl 
nise  men  from  the  huinblei't  rnnk  to  ihoi  of  affluence  and  honour. 

Mr.  John  Hrons  n-ut  born  at  Thame.  OxKinlxhire,  in  1/0.^.  Hin  father 
WM  a  diiKcntinK  derxyiuan.  He  rtrceived  a  liberal  edncation  at  Eton  Collegv, 
nnd  nerved  a  regvlar  apprentieetliip  to  a  slalioni^r  and  printer  )n  London. 
He  lin.1  entered  into  buaineiia  about  the  year  1730,  in  Holbom,  near  the 
Green  (iate,  and  remoi-ed  from  tbenee  to  a  houne  in  ^^1lclIllonc  Park,  near 
Oreal  IVraatile,  faciutc  the  east  tide  of  Linroln'i-Iiui  Fields,  and  rtkoked  for 
many  year*  very  hi;;!!  In  his  prof«s«ion.  Prom  hi)  presu  isiued  almoii  llie 
tvhole  of  llie  numcnxiR  nnd  vnluuble  pnlilieationii  of  Ihc  Dods1e]-i.  In  1740, 
ftlr.  HukIui  uiCTlrrvd  the  diapleanure  of  tlie  House  of  Conimnn«,  by  hating; 
printed  "  Coesldenitinns  on  llie  l^mbnrgo  on  Provision!  of  Victnol."  Tbc 
uauul  proceeding*  took  place— he  wna  onJcrcd  t«  the  bar  of  the  honourable 
HouMt — deilnrcd  (tfi'ly  of  "  a  bn-nch  of  privilF^"~«ommil(ed  to  the  cuslodj 
of  the  ipijeiml  at  iirtiis — repriiiiumltJ  on  his  kni-ci — nnd  di*char)fed. 

About  the  year  1763,  he  ubiuiiied,  throuj^h  the  iuli-n-st  of  Lord  North,  who 
had  been  h!i>  iiehool-fellow  al  Eton,  the  uppolntnieni  an  printer  of  the  Parlia- 
luoniuri-  Papers  and  Journal*  of  the  Houte  of  Commuu!;  by  him  ivm  thus 
laid  (he  foundation  of  a  bufinni  linee  timiight  to  a  hi^h  decree  of  prosperity. 
He  continued  to  reside  in  the  boutc  before  meniionc^I.  nenr  Greai  TurnUlle  j 
the  office  extendinx  backward*  in  the  rtnr  of  tlic  houses  in  T^imttile,  and 
fonninK  ime  side  o^  Titchbonie  (^ourt. 

Mr.  Johu  Hughs  married  a  BtliBs  Daiupier,  u-hote  brother.  Dr.  Dunpier, 
wa*  tueeeselvely  Dean  of  Utirhara,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  and  Bishop  of  Ely. 
His  bttlf-brother  nas  Ihc  late  i^ir  Kenry  Dnmpier,  kni^hl,  one  of  the  barons  of 
the  Exchequer  i  »hn  nns  esteemed  no  nduilruble  icholar,  and  stood,  perhaps, 
HDritallod  w  an  ceclcsiuticid  lairyer 


4 
4 


INTRODUCTION. 


329 


Aftfr  ■  life  of  slnipilBT  industry,  integrity,  and  benevolence,  Mr.  Hughs 
4ied  on  the  30th  of  Scplcnibcr,  1771,  M  the  i^  of  ainty-di^ti  leaviujr  « 
iridow  with  manncrii  lu  jilaciil  m  hit  own,  who  survived  him  mODy  yvtm.  Ha 
left  alio  *  »on,  nn  only  diUd,  nainp^d  Henry,  who,  dfler  following  ihc  laudable 
cxuinpk  of  hi*  futhcr,  ri-titod  in  1799  from  the  ram  of  business,  posteiaeil  of 
a  foriunc  very  honuruMy  ucquired,  and  at  a  period  of  life  when  he  was 
capable  of  enjoying  the  henufits  of  it.  But  thia.  nererthcleaf,  wb«  not 
pennitted  b!m  many  yvan.  He  died  at  Bri)rhton,  September  6,  1310,  agrd 
62,  Itarinj^  nwiduw  and  three dnughicn,  \ii  a  scholar  be  ivas  well  cttrcmed, 
and  M  »  man  worthy  and  unamuming'.  He  married  Mias  Elixa  Strong,  seeond 
daughter  of  an  eminent  solicitor  in  Great  Ormond  Street.  Fur  some  yearn, 
and  aniU  after  the  death  of  hi*  mother,  lie  resided  in  Bedford  Row,  nfler 
which  he  removed  to  King's  Kimd  i  nnd  from  thence  to  Harlcy  Street,  wbick 
waa  hla  town  iciidence  until  the  time  u£  bia  deutb. 


To  make  proper  mention  of  his  tueceaaor,  an  far  aa  from  eircnmatancei  I 
un  allowed  to  do,  u'ill  enune  nie  to  retrograde  a  few  yean  in  my  hiiil<iry. 

The  buainrM  wtu,  for  many  yenr*,  under  the  management  of  a  ivortliy  iiiaji  of 
ncemplary  diligence  nnd  attention,  Mr.  William  Day,  who  rc«ided,  lirtt  in  tli« 
old  dwelliiig  honac  in  Wbetalonc  I'ork.  nnd  9iibsci|uently  in  a  houitc  in  (ircat 
Tumttile.,  which  wui  mode  to  commiinicutc  with  the  office ;  und  the  former 
waa  lokrn  for  the  buaineaa.  The  increase  of  parliaracntary  printing  rendering 
mure  ataialance  necetnary.  the  active  aitention  to  butinusB  of  Mr.  LtJKS 
llAxaAM),  pointed  him  out  aa  the  mott  capable  of  the  arduous  office  of 
manager  of  the  operative  department. 

He  wat  Iwm  M  Norwich,  in  174^,  ^nd  served  hia  apprentleealiip  tu  Mr. 
Stephen  K'hil«,  a  man  of  much  versatility  of  talent  and  iugenuity,  not  eon- 
&ned  entirely  to  hi*  own  profctelon.  Upon  the  expiration  of  hia  term,  Mr. 
HaSMU'd  rumc  to  London,  and  ohlitined  an  cngagcmenC  as  a  eoinpotilor  in 
the  ofScc  of  Mr.  Uughi,  until  the  period  above-mentioned,  >vli#n  he  l>ccuma 
the  uctiog  manager,  Mr.  Day  ultcnding  chiefly  to  (he  reading  departntent. 
After  the  death  of  Mr,  Duy  Ihc  wh<ilR  maniigtment  devolved  upon  Mr. 
Hansard,  who,  after  some  ycara'  exertion,  w  great,  pcrhapa,  a»  ever  wa«  wit- 
ueseed,  certainly  never  exceeded  by  any  one,  in  making  the  intcreat  of  hii 
employer  the  fir«t  and  aolo  object,  Iiecame-,  in  1799,  a  partner  in  the  roncemi 
wid,  by  a  »nbsci|uent  arrangement  in  IHOO,  he  tuccccded  an  the  eniire  pruprietor 
ofabntiocM*  to  which  he  haa,  with  Uiiremll tod  exertion,  devotr<l  almont  forty 
yean  of  hi*  Lfe :  nnd  hat  rendered  ii  the  lint  in  Ibc  world  for  that  promiiiUudc 
and  deapateh  ao  ciienlial  to  (ho  iulereals  of  the  legi&Uture  and  the  nnllon.    <i 

"Die  Inereaaing  bnsioeu  uf  (he  Uouae  of  Coinmona.  and  vast  accumuta- 
Uoa  of  Block  rvijuiaite  for  executing  U,  requiring  more  mom,  n  lai^  nnd 
commodioui  building  auitabk  to  the  purpoae  waa  erected  In  Parker  Street, 
Qu«en  Street,  Uncotn'a  Inn  Reld».    TIic  whole  husincja  is  conducted  under 

TIiu  tiualBH  hu  iiiiR  ilfTolvcd  IMo  UiD  luiuli  [rf  ptrt»|«  i>w  mly  prinm  ll»ln(!.  wlio  unit™  io  am 
Ibrtbllnyar  'upTfLulcniUiiji  tuch ^tanaln duUw,  ao'}  umftti  of  laiai  aoi]  bodf  nfDolRK (o 
' Oafatuc tl paiatui itWaiuict.'    NlfkUCt.U.  til. 


330 


HISTORICAL 


the  finn  of  Lake  Hansanl  tnil  Sons,  Mr.  IIuiUBrd  ^v'uig:  the  old  hotlte, 
which,  for  clcuilineM,  coavi'uienM,  ixaA  a.\<OYt  all,  iniineusity  of  slock  of 
niRterlftli,  U,  m  a  printing  «tbibliihiucai,  iiDei|ualled,  the  greater  nhun  of  his 
peraoiuJ  attention.  Lons;  may  he  live  oatlned  with  ttirnKth  both  of  body  and 
mind  to  cnjny  the  dolii^lii  (and  he  »eclu  no  othor  )i1riuiiir«)  of  liit  inccMNit 
drivv  of  bnnncM*.  Ti>  tUi*  bn  devote*  about  cighicca  out  of  the  iwcuty-foar 
honn  of  every  day  of  hit  Ufe.  f  m   \*    < ' 

He  hni  a  foDiily  o(  tons  and  i^nuidBona  (nor  any  lack  of  the  Other  Kx),  who 
proniiK  fnir  to  riinl  in  niimliirri  cci^'n^  in  the  (ypogntpbic  art,  Ihc  Elicvira 
of  the  xeTcntccnth  century;*  nnd  to  inmre,  beyond  any  orilinary  probability  of 
failare.aloiijCnicceKiionnf  the  nameof  flANSAHL)  in  a  profL-nnun,  in  whieh 
LiricK  Hamaamo  hat,  by  hit  own  (alentu  and  industry,  ru«ed  a  fame  sbore  ■!! 
hij  compcen. 

His  cidcct  Ron  migrated  to  Petcrl>nrou9b  Court,  in  the  City  of  liondon. 
In  the  year  1805,  and  upon  the  expiration  of  his  Icuic  in  1623,  morrd  to 
«  man  central  port  of  the  city,  und  more  convenient  to  those  connexion*  be 
lita  been  moat  anxious  to  form,  in  order  to  avoid  any  possible  coUiHoa  witli 
the  inlcrcat  of  bis  father  and  youiis^cr  brothers.  Hnviog  purchued  the  freeliold 
of  a  houue  in  Patcr>iiotier  )toiv,t  be  littod  it  up  for  busineu  ao<-ordiug  to  hia 
Idea  and  exporicncn  of  what  a  printing  office  ought  to  be,  as  far  a*  the  iclU 
of  ground  aUowed,  and  named  it. 

%U  ^atcr'notfttfXtoto  ^ti*t. 


The  late  Mr.  William  STn.^ii.\N  was  bom  at  Edinburgh,  in  April,  17)5. 
HI*  father  hod  ■  (mall  (ppolntment  lu  the  Customn  there.  After  rtcciving  ■ 
Oromniar-srhool  education,  hi"  «on  woji  npprvDticed  to  n  printer,  and  Iiy 
■obrieiy  and  diliKCOcc  rucommRndcd  himirif,  in  early  life,  to  bit  employer*. 
He  come  to  London,  and,  while  young,  married  a  Ruler  of  Mr.  Jamc* 
Blphinstone,  a  *chooI-m!utcr  of  much  reputation,  flia  emoluments  wtre,  for 
■omctlnio,  very  scanty,  during  which  time  be  lived  within,  rather  than  lieyond 
hit  income;  and  coniinued  uniformly  sober,  diligent,  and  attentive  to 
bnunc**.  This  conduct  enabled  him,  after  he  had  embarked  on  hit  own 
MXttont,  and  the  firft  diffioullles  were  oTercorae,  to  get  forward  with  rapid 
Miccra*,  and  to  become  one  of  the  mo»t  flourishing  printers  in  the  meiropollf. 
Wheo  Mr.  Charles  Eyre,  in  ITW,  look  poeiesaion  of  the  reversion  of  the 
patent  of  kiitg'*  printer,  he  appointed  Mr.  Stnhon  a*  hiii  printer,  who  in 
1770  purcbMod  a  tharc  of  tbc  patcsi.t  His  active  mind  led  him  to  Join  In  the 

*  0((lll*lkTDl1y,  •Bp.MS. 

I  IliinUw  msutabli  ihil  SU«*  ptinul  hb book  la  Dili Omw.  bnnv  Urad  Uu  urH'  pmef 
■lain,  mdorli  inj  Jny  I  ind  Out  ihl>  iraA  (houM  ba  dol*rM  ttU  II  ohBHWl  to  b»  FdnUd  In  Ibc  mm 
iMuuBinui]  jian  nAciTudt. 


M 


INTRODUCTIOK. 


331 


worfiiK  of  politics.  Id  \T7l>,  he  wm  rctttrned  to  pnrtiuDcnl  for  Molnicebury, 
■a  UHulilre,  with  •  very  lUuBlrious  colleairuet  th«  iHinountbIc  Oharlca  Junes 
Fox(  and  la  Ike  «uccc«(Un^  parliament  (1780),  he  wu  mcmlKT  for  Wooiton- 
Busett.  In  Us  political  coDncctions  he  was  coaslanl  tu  the  fricndi  to  whom 
hslMdliMDfirft  Bltnrhcil  i  was  u  iicnity  supporter  of  that  party  .tvhci  went  out 
of  adnUttmcion  in  the  i^pring  of  1794  ;  sjid  lost  lils  sent  by  the  diatolution 
nrUch  Uifn  followed.  Hb  declining  health  prevented  a  desire  of  renewing 
thr  Brdnoui  dutiei  of  ft  coucicntiou*  reprucntiitive,  and  ho  dinl  July  9, 
17^5,  »2cd  71.  The  oel«bnt«d  Dr.  Franklin  nsi  hi>  fellow-work niiui  In  a 
priniiojt-oilicc  in  London,  whoK  friendship  tad  correspunduncc  he  continncd 
to  ei^oy  till  his  death. 

He  had  thrtc  sont;  the  cideit,  WitxtAM,  fol]o<rtd  the  profetdon  of  but 
fiithcf  for  nomrtime  on  Sntiw  Hill;  bnt  dini  in  17^1  :  nnd  his  business  wax 
taken  by  Mr,  S|)iUbury ;— (Jkuiuie,  I>J).,  late  preliendory  of  Rochester,  vnt 
npntanU  of  £0  years  vicar  of  St.  Mary,  Itdtngtoo,;  and  AiMDRIIW,  who,  In 
Ann  lime,  succeeded  hi«  futher. 

Mr.  A.  2Stkahaj(  id,  as  has  already  been  shoum,  with  Ocot^  Eyre,  Esq. 
and  John  Recre,  Esq.,  Joint  patentee  as  king's  printer  ^  he  rtmaining  mIc 
palcotGi:  u  law  printer.  Hu  cuuic  into  pariiament  for  the  borough  of  Ware- 
ham  in  November  11^02.  Some  yean  ago  Mr.  Stnlitui  odmiiicd  Into  a  limited 
partneriUip  I\Ir.  \S'illiiuii  Preston,  who  hail  for  many  year*  been  principal 
manager  of  the  busiuc^a,  which  eootinued  till  Mr.  Prealoa's  death.  Mr. 
Strahan  then  brought  his  nephew, 

Mr.  A.  Hpottiiwoouk,  who  had  been  early  lutctaled  into  the  profesaTon, 
forward  in  the  conecrn,  and  tubsequently  withdrairlu)-  hii  oirn  nutue,  except 
M  relating  to  the  patent  of  king's  and  law  printer,  lliis  immrnnc  busineM 
is  now  rery  nbly  conducted  by  the  two  brothers,  A.<<ukiw  and  RoBsitr 
SromvwouuB. 


333 


TYPOCRAPH  lA: 


ON  TVPE-i'OUNDlNa 


SECTION    VIII. 

Thf  lUv.  Mr,  Umce  Mom'  "  Ditttrlation  vpoit  Hagluh  Typographical 
Founder*  and  FounderU*" — F,ar(if  Prinirm  Fmndcrt  alto — Caxtos—' 
Hu  'I'spt :  Fac-timila  nU  litr  Ifie  Original — I^yskyn  i>«  ff'unuic — 
•-  Pvubos — Fii<tvs» — DjiY—ThoK  thai  JiJIt/iped— Separation  of  PriHU 
tag  and  Founding — Slar-Chanihrr  Dfcref*  and  Iteifufaiiotix  for  thotc 
Tradf* — /tpiwinli'd  Printers  and  Fouuders — Mr.  PUt'x  PnveJml  for 
iiilimate  acijumiiliiiice  wUk  the  FralernUy-~Mr.  Joxkph  Moxoh — Mii 
tf'ofi  oa  Type-culting  and  Casting — VniPcrnlif  iif  Oxford  Foimdfrgi 
lip.  Feirs,  Jiiniiit'i,  Crvvcr's,  Andreict's,  Jama'r,  Join  Jainet,  lUvc't, 
CAtiLOXS,  I.  II.  III.  ly.,  Jackhok,  Caller^,  Fky,  Fiactna, 
TlioKSK,  Martin,  and  many  others. — Scutland — WiLSOti,  Millbk,  ^, 
— Proprriir.i  and  Skajxt  t/  7^/"'* — Tw  Mtliit^Of  Uoman — <)f  Ilalie 
— Old  Old  HuglisA,  Nftv  Old  EngUth,  Moilern,  or  Blact—Nama 
t^lei- — Propiirliiin  la  rnfli  other — Dig'ertnl  tizet  w  Engl4ind^F<mHtt 
ef  l^ler  U4  with  iMItr-Jotutderi. 

IX    the    prefittoiy  acknowtedgroenta   I   bave    mentioned   tlio 
Reverend  Edward   Howe  Mores,*  and   uni  now  about  to  avail 

•  "  The  Rercrenil  Edward  Kowe  Moren  wm  &  ir«iilleniaii  of  coniJderablo 
laleuU  Hod  eduPBlion.  [Sec  NichoU'i  IBlL  Ceul.  389-405.]  In  iLc  lalicr 
part  of  his  lire  (hn  hud  long  turned  h'li  Ihou^lili  to  the  flulijeoi  of  «&rly 
prinibj^  he  \iegnn  to  correct  the  u*cfiil  publiuition  of  Mf.  Aiiie«.  On  ihc 
death  of  Mr.  John  James  of  Barthcilumcw  CIobc  (th«  liiat  of  the  old  nee  of 
Icltcr-foundcri),  in  June  17/2,  R!(.  Morei  purchiucd  nil  ihe  ■urioiu  pait  of 
ihnt  unmcn*o  collection  of  punchei,  mattice*.  and  Ifpe*.  which  had  been 
accttDiii luting  from  Ihc  old  fouudries,  froin  the  day«  of  WynVyn  dc  H'ordc  to 
thoM  of  Air.  Jamct.  Froiu  lhc«c,  a  \ax^  fund  of  eDtertainment  wvmld  pro- 
bably bttTc  been  ^vcn  to  the  curiou*,  if  ihc  life  of  Mr  Mor«a  had  been 
prolong^.  Hi*  intentioni  rnny  he  jud^d  of  from  Mu  valuable  vrork  ;  which, 
m|bo  more  than  eighty  ropiei  u'cre  jirluted.  will  always  be  a  typographical 
curioiiiy."  Mr.  Nichols  bought  the  whole  inipreanion  at  the  solo  of  Mr, 
Morts'a  curiosiiieai  and  afi«r  lubjoining  a  ginall  appendix  pive  ll  to  Ihe 
public.    It  hof  BOW  become  exceedingly  scarce.    I  waa,  howvrtr,  lucky 


p 


TYPE-FOUNDING.  333 

myfielf  or  hia  labours  to  give  the  Engliab  typograplier  sonie 
account  of  the  early  practitioners  of  that  art,  which  he  muat  in 
candour  ttcknowled^  to  be  entitled  to  take  precedence  even  of 
his  own.  In  making  my  extracta*  I  shall  not  follow  Mr.  Mores 
in  his  peculiarly  whimsical  abbreviations  and  punctuation :  but 
the  fund  of  general  information,  interspersed  with  iinecdote  and 
opinion,  relative  to  every  part  of  the  type-founding  and  printinp; 
professions,  ib  so  interwoven  with  hia  "  crabbed  eccentTicitie»,"+ 
«a  scarcely  to  be  separated  in  any  coofiiderable  quotations.  But 
his  learning,  humour,  and  preservation  of  facts,  which,  but  for 
biii  attachment  to  a  dry  subject,  would  unquestionnbly  hiive  been 
lo«t,  atone  sutGcicntly  for  his  pedantry  and  occ»Kioiial  ili-nature. 
His  work,  throughout,  is  calculated  to  afford  amusement  and  in- 
fbrmation  to  every  one  interested  in  the  study  of  typographic 
fiislory.  From  several  passages^  it  is  evident  that  his  dissertn- 
lionit  were  designed  to  have  been  prefixed  to  a  postluimoua 
specimen  of  the  punches  and  matrices  of  "  The  foundry  of  Mr. 
John  JameH,  the  la.-(t  of  the  old  English  letter-founders."  It  was 
intended  "  to  distinguijth  the  foundries  out  of  which  Mr.  JameVs 
was  made  up" — "  to  show  the  variety  of  matrices  with  which  his 
foundry  abounded"—"  even  of  those  which  the  great  improve- 
ments made  in  the  art  of  letter-cutting  have  rendered  altogether 
useless  in  typography-"  As  Mr.  Mnn-H  any^,  these  specimens 
would  have  been  "  found  of  critical  UHe  to  an  antiquary."  They 
would  have  given  an  opportunity  of  contemplating  some  of  the 
original  punches  of  Wynkyn  de  Worde. 

OF  ENGLISH  FOUNDERS  AND  FOUNDERIES. 

"  Tlic  history  of  Engliith  printers  has  been  copiously  handled 
by  those  who,    with  commendable  zeal    and    diligence,    have 

taoufrh  to  pick  up  ■  perf«tt  copy,  cheap.  »t  the  price  of  s  ^Ince,  al  k  Isto 
mIc  uf  Mr.  Sulhcliy's,  snd  bo  cWgsnily  bouii<l  thnt  totat  former  poHCMOr 
muti  have  spent  u  much  on  (fac  hiiiiling  a«  I  gtve  for  the  book. — //. 

•  la  order, 10  ovoid  rcpetitioa  of  refervDCci,  it  mny  l»c  undcratoud  tlial  all 
D&tt«r  wilh  marku  of  (juotarion  arc  from  bj*  work*,    uoleis    oihcnriac 
I  cxjireiscd.  '' 

+  "  The  crabbed  anil  eccentric  Kowc  Morw,"     Ulfirlin. 

"  Mum'*  TBlunble  but  <]u^Blly  wrilien  tatay."    Home. 
I  See  pp.  H.  67.  73,  74,  76. 


334 


TYPOORAPIIIA: 


delivered  to  us  the  typographical  antitjuities  of  the  nation ;  bat 
little  or  no  notice  has  hitherto  been  taken  of  the  FOUNDER, 
although  he  is  a  first  and  principal  mover  Jn  this  cunouB  art." 

The  moi!t  probable  reason  for  this  silence  seems  to  be,  tliut.  at 
th«  beginning,  no  distinction  was  made  between  tlie  difTvrent 
operations  of  making  tlie  types,  and  of  using  them  after  they 
were  made;  but  the  whole  exercise  of  the  profession  went  imdec 
the  general  denomination  of  pbintino  ;  a  term  which  included 
every  process  belonging  to  a  printed  book,  &om  the  punch 
to  the  binding — that  the  inventora  of  this  Art  bo  conaidcred  and 
exercisL'd  it,  is  beyond  disputv.  The  conjecture,  then,  la  ra- 
tional, that  their  immediate  successors  followed  their  example ; 
and  it  is  observable,  that,  neither  in  the  acta,  ordinances,  nor 
injunctions,  made  from  the  1st  Rich.  Ill  to  the  year  lt)37,  relative 
to  printers  and  printed  booki>;  nor  in  the  cltartor  granted  to  the 
Compmny  of  Slotion«rs,  im  any  mention  made,  of  the  arts  of 
lettcr^utting  and  letter-founding,  both  which  are  H«eniingly 
therein  comprehended  under.  The  science,  art,  erafi,  or  myitfry  of 
printing.  Therefore,  in  the  account  which  we  are  about  to  givi* 
of  English  founders  and  English  founderics,  wc  must  rMcessarily 
mention  n  few  of  our  first  printers,  that  thv  progress  of  letter- 
making  in  England  may  be  carried  on  with  as  hltle  intcnniHioD 
as  may  be :  and  first, 

(^Mr.  Caxton.  "  His  letter  waa  originally  of  the  sort  called 
xttrrtarif ;  and  of  this  he  had  two  founts.  Afterwards  Ite  came 
nearer  to  the  english  face;*  and  hod  three  founta  of  great 
primer;  a  rude  one  which  he  used  in  1474;  another,  something 
better;  and  a  third,  cut  about  HS8,  approaching  more  nearly  to 
the  english  face  ;  two  founts  of  engUik  or  pita,  the  latest  and 
best  cut  about  1482;  one  of  double  pica,  good,  which  first  appears 
!d  1490;  and  one  of  long  primer— M  least,  nearly  agreeing  with 
the  bodies  which  have  siucv  been  called  by  those  names.  They 
resemble  the  usual  cliuractn'  of  our  manuscripts  of  tliat  sgt,  ns 
those  of  Faust  and  SchoelTer,   and  others  of  the  first  primers 

resembled    the    character    of   thwrs;    all    which    were   of    the 
/ 

*  It  ii  >cnrcel]>  aecesMry  to  mention  that  in  thii  part  of  ihc  work  the 

rxpn^Mioiu  "  ci)|;Ii»h  iype,"  "  «u)cli5h  Uee,"  &c.,  arc  not  ui«il  in  the  mdm 

now  applied  In  typui;»p)iy,  u  <l«iih'n»imj;  i)ie  the  vf  Uie  body^  but  are  c«a- 

fioed  to  the  oU  rngiM  eiiiracter,  now,  fur  ■horincgi,  called  ilati. 


a 


TYPE-FOUNDING.  336 


same  lineage,  and  differed  but  Uttle  in  the  feature  of  th«t 
countenance."*  lal 

Mr.  Dibdin  assigns  to  CaxUm  five  distinct  founts;  and 
giv«s,  ftont  Ames,  fac-similes  in  copper-plate  engravings,  num- 
bered I  to  5.  Those  numbered  I,  2,  3,  I  take  to  have  been 
nearly  equal  to  our  great  primer — No.  4,  to  enghah — No.  5,  a 
trifle  less  than  great  primer,  gaining  1  in  18.  In  Mr.  Dibdin'a 
carious  descriptions  of  the  titles  of  the  several  volumes  of 
Cnxton's  labours,  he  has  generally  added  one  of  these  numbers  to 
de«tgnute  the  type  in  which  the  book  is  printed.  The  more  bulky 
workft  aeem  to  have  been  almost  uniformly  executed  with  bis 
smaller  type  (No.  4).  He  had  probably  a  larger  fount  of  this 
than  of  any  of  the  other  kinds. 

I  niuAt  confess  that  my  eye,  as  a  printer,  was  by  no  means 
satisfied  with  these pfatt-eugraved  fac-similcs.  Itis  80  aboolutely 
impossible  to  render  impressions  taken  by  such  directly  contruy 
means  as  copper-plate  printing  and  /y/)i?-printing,  exact  likenesses 
of  each  other,  that  I  was  induced  to  seek  for  some  ori^naU  to 
satisfy  myself  before  1  wrote  upon  the  subject.  I  was  favori'd  by 
Mr.  Evftns  of  Pall-mall  with  the  opportunity,  during  the  prepa- 
ration for  the  sale  of  tJie  Wliite  Knight's  library,  of  tracing 
from  the  Caxtons  tlieniselves,  specimens  of  the  typo  of  The 
Pyfgrimage  of  the  SoicU,f  !4(J3;  and  of  the  "  Royel  Booke," 
1484.  The  former  is  the  type  No.  4 ;  the  latter.  No.  6 1  the 
improved  cut  of  No.  5,  as  compared  with  that  of  No.  4,  is  very 
evident. 

OGkium  Ifefii*  O  tmfttfe  gw«.  O  mooftt 
iibettsft  3&fu/5|  pttt^e  t^/t!^2  >«fl£  fto«C  <»»«  com  « 

^y|"©an3ftlmt<m^aan&tIrhi^»ttOf^  wrarfrfationot 
lUttJd  tfjat  lpu£  in  fj^s  -^trtdbtO  lpf.m  iJoJnd)  ia  no  Outte 

•  More*,  p.  4. 

t  It  U  nijipiMod  by  Mt.  Dibdin  ihst  the  work  of  Caxtoo  hem  mentioned 
laid  the  foutulMim  of  John  Bunyaii'i  "  Plljtrim'«  Progrwi."  &e  7)/p. 
Aniij.  p,  )&3. 


336 


.    TYPOGRAPH  I  A:  • 


The  lines  of  tlie  former  exhibit  two  sizes  of  type;  the  first  line 
is  probably  Caxton's  (Dibdin),  No.  2 ;  bat  as  I  have  not  seen  ihc 
book  which  contains  the  typo  thus  denoted,  I  cannot  be  jmsitive ; 
for,  a»)  I  said  before,  comparison  i»  next  to  utfele&a  between  the 
plate-printing  and  tyjie-printing.  i 

I  do  not  mean  to  queetion  tJie  fidelity  of  the  artist  in  his  par- 
ticular line  of  art,  by  whom  the  plates  tlius  alluded  to  were 
executed :  but  there  is  such  a  radical  dilTerence  in  the  appearance 
of  impresttions  produced  from  copper-plate  engravingii,  and  tboae 
done  after  the  manner  of  letter-press,  that,  looking  on  the  moat 
skilful  attempt  ever  made  in  this  way,  u  of  itself  BuiEcicnt  to 
decide,  whether  it  is  pOBsible  for  the  plate  to  be  equally  fiulhful 
with  the  block-mode  of  producing  fac^iumilea  of  type,  of  surlac«'. 
printing;. 

Mr.  Home  prea  Bpecimenei  of  Caxton's  type  in  the  way  whieli 
18  alone  CEq)able  of  truly  representing  it,  namely,  by  ei^ravin^  on 
wood :  but  these  moke  the  matter  still  worse,  as  they  were  copied 
from  Ames's  copper-plate  Hpecimens  ^  and  it  was  an  ci&rt  of  the 
artiat  to  make  hin  blocks,  aa  near  as  art  would  permit,  vie  with 
the  engravings  from  which  he  had  traced,  in  evennectt  and  sliurp- 
nedft  of  the  lines.  The  printer,  also,  from  havin^r  worked  them  in 
the  best  and  clearest  manner,  has  occasioned  a  still  furtlier  dcria- 
tioQ  from  that  analogy  which  they  arc  intended  to  bear  with  the 
originals. 

It  appears  vny  plain  to  me  that  Ames  and  Home,  in  their  fac* 
similes  of  Caxton'H  printing,  have  taken,  not  his  ttnit,  bat  his 
subsequently  improved  type.  In  the  British  Museum  oite,  ut 
least,  of  tlic  books  called  Caxtou's,  certainly  was  a  posthumous 
Caxton.  Vtit  TBAt  namcD  tfic  IRojall.  was  a  re-print  of  Caxton  by 
WynkjT)  de  Worde,  in  1517 :  itnd  1  have  no  doubt  but  it  wius  done 
by  cast  metal  type,  nor  could  I,  by  an  examination  of  MOAe 
patience,  find  in  it  the  lines  which  form  my  specimen ;  and  which, 
US  said  before,  1  copied  from  an  undoubted  original  that  belonged 
to  the  duke  of  Marlborough.  The  minute  contractions,  as  y',  y", 
&c..  show  the  art  of  punch-cutting  to  have  bccii  mateiially  im- 
proved in  ihoM!  yearsi. 

Vbt^errourof  ^t  SaiarlO,  although  of  an  earlier  date  (1480),  is. 
I  have  no  doubt,  type. 

SxpXU  of  armw  ano  <&!ZM\nt,  1489,  Caxton,  is  also  type. 


J 


TYPE-FOUNDING. 


33? 


.  taaltof  ttil  VouR.  1483,  Caxton,  type. 
Wrttau.  t>T)e. 

All  of  tht-M!  books  exhibit  press-work  which  for  blackness  of 
ink,  anil  regulnrity  of  colour  and  impression  throughout,  is  not 
excelled  by  the  work  of  the  preHent  day. 

Wtskyn  de  Wohbe  made  cousidenibU  advances  in  the 
art  of  letter-casting,  and  enriched  his  foundry  with  a  variety  of 
new  types.  His  letter  may  be  cliaructvrizcd  as  tlie  square  Eiiglah, 
or  hlacJc-face.  The  best  of  his  founts  were  cut  about  the  year  1496. 

Richard  Pynson,  n»  well  as  De  Wobdb,  was  a  foreigner; 
he  waa  brought  up  under  Mr.  Caxtos,  and  naturalised.  He 
was  an  excellent  workman.  His  types  are  particularly  known  by 
Mveral  woi^b  printed  by  him  in  149G  and  1499. 

A»  excellent  a  workman,  ol.-^o,  wa«  anotlier  contemporary, 
William  Faques.  "  He  used  a  new  cut  English  letter, 
ctiualling"  Mr.  Mores  says.  "  if  not  exceeding,  in  beauty  any  which 
our  foundries  at  this  day  produce ;"  aitd  the  same  observation 
may,  in  my  opinion,  be  continued  to  the  present  day.  "  Once 
for  all  be  it  observed,  that  the  favourite  characters  of  the 
printers  of  these  times  were  the  lar^r  bodies,  and  particularly 
Great  Primer;  here,  therefore  (1515),  we  dismiss  an  enumeration 
which  may  begin  to  seem  tedious,  and  hasten  to  something  which 
may  be  more  amusing,  adding  only,  that  Copland  the  elder  (who 
had  been  servant  to  De  Worde),  and  IV^er,  and  Redman  (1527), 
had  founts  of  Two-Une  Great  Pnmer,  the  latter  good  and  beautiful ; 
that  Will.  Ratlel  used  Italic  in  1531  ;  that  lierlheUl  had  a  fount 
of  English  Itoman  with  a  face  as  thick  as  English,  but  prctly ;  and 
that  Redman  used  a  Secretar)-  type  in  the  edition  of  "  ItastaJl's 
Crete  abregement,"  printed  in  1534;  which  secretary  is  the  last 
secretary  we  remember,  and  which  edidoa  is  an  edition 
mentioned  by  none." 

"  ioaH  Day,  Archbishop  Parker':«  printer,  is  next  to  be  men- 
tioned ;  and  we  mention  him  with  certainty  as  a  founder,  if  not 
a«  a  proof  of  the  truth  of  the  conjecture  that  our  first  printers  cut 
their  own  letter,  for  in  Uie  preface  to  the  edition  of  Aaer  Menev. 
which  the  archbp.  to  allure  the  English  to  tlie  study  of  their 
roother-longu*',  ptiblinlifd  in  Saxon  characters,  in  tlie  year  1567, 
we  are  expre&sly  told  thul  the  iy]>f-it  for  that  edition  were  cut  by 
Day,  and  that  he  was  the  first  and  only  one  who  bad  cut  such 


33H 


TY  POGRAPH  I  Ai 


types."—"  And  Iiaving  arrived  nt  this  ct-rUiinty,  wc  aliatl  mcntioa 
no  more  of  the  English  ptintera,  as  we  are  drawing  near  to  the 
time  wh«ii  founding  and  printing  vrere  separated  from  each  other; 
and  the  former  was  exercised  as  a  trade  by  itself,  and  divided  into 
the  tteveml  brunches  of  cutting,  casting,  and  dressing,  the  workers 
in  which  tteveral  branches  were  indiscriminately  called  Letter- 
Founden,  though  few  either  did  or  could  perfonn  the  whole  thiqn- 
nelvcK." — "  In  this  place,  according  to  order  of  time,  falls  in  the 
mention  of  »  decree  of  tlie  Court  of  Starre  C'hainber,  tuade  1 1 
July,  1637,  by  which  it  is  ordered, 

"  That  there  shall  be  four  founders  of  letters  for  printing,  and 
00  more. 

"  That  the  archb.  of  Cnnterijury.  or  the  bishop  of  London,  with 
six  other  high  commissioners,  shall  supply  the  places  of  tliose  four 
as  they  shall  become  void. 

"  That  im  master-founder  shall  keep  above  two  apprentices  at 
one  time.  . ' 

"  That  all  jounicj-men-founders  be  eraploywl  by  the  masters  of 
the  trade,  and  that  idle  journeymen  be  compelled  to  vioik  upon 
pain  of  imprisonment,  and  such  other  punishment  as  the  Court 
shall  think  fit. 

"  Tliat  no  master-founder  of  letters  shall  employ  any  other 
person  in  any  work  belonging  to  the  casting  or  founding  of  letlent 
than  freemen  or  apprentices  to  the  trade,  save  only  in  pulling  off 
the  knots  of  metal  hanging  at  the  end  of  the  letters  when  they 
are  first  cast,  in  which  work  every  master-fotinder  may  employ 
one  boy  only,  not  bound  to  the  trade." 

"  The  four  founders  appointed  by  this  (1637)  decree  to  serre 
the  whole  kingdom  were, 
■    ■'  John  Grismand, 

"  Thomas  Wright. 

"  Arthur  Nicholas,  and 

"  Alesander  Fifield." 

Mr.  Mores  gives  the  particulars  of  their  labours  en  mane,  under 
the  title  of  the  Polyglot  Foundery,  16fi0  (p.  41).  ' 

'  "  And  this  number  of  founders  was  judged  to  be  sufficient  for 
the  whole  kingdom,  the  same  decree  limiting  the  number  of 
muster- printers  to  twenty,  as  before  it  had  b«-eii  limited  by  a 
decree  of  the  same  court,  made  33  June,  38  Eliz.  (1&H5),  and 


TYPE-FOUNDING.  339 

framed  by  archb.  Whitgift,  to  avoid  the  i-xcessive  number  of 
them  within  the  realm;  nnd  to  ivpretM  th«  great  enonniti«ii  and 
abuse*  which  they  had  committed  to  the  disturbance  of  the 
Church  and  State. 

"  Formed  upon  the  principieit  of  that  decree  (Slar-ch.  1637), 
ann.  14,  Car.  H,  nu  act  passed  for  reiruliiting  of  printing,  more 
bnrlhensome  to  learning  and  more  <tubv<!r!iive  of  the  hberty  of  the 
press  thni)  the  decree  itself;  which,  together  with  other  burthens, 
occasioned  the  dissolution  of  the  Court.  By  thitt  act  the  tiuinhcr 
of  naster-founders  was  again  restrained  to  four,  and  the  number  of 
roaater-printerB  to  twenty  (exclusively  of  the  King's  printers  and 
the  printers  for  the  Universities)  to  be  appointed  by  the  archb.  of 
Canterbury  and  the  bishop  of  IxHidon ;  and  no  founder  was  to 
cast  any  letter  for  printing,  no  joiner  to  make  any  press,  no  smilJi 
to  forge  any  iron-work  for  a  pressi  ;•  no  person  to  bring  from  parts 
beyond  tJie  bcom  any  lettent  founded  or  cast  for  printing ;  nor  any 
person  to  buy  any  letteni  or  any  other  materials  belonging  unto 
printing ;  without  apphcation  to  the  master  and  wardens  of  the 
Company  of  Stationers. 

"  This  was  a  probationary  act  for  two  years  only,  and  16  ejusd. 
Car,  (1664)  was  continued  until  the  end  of  the  nest  session  of 
parliament,  and  again  until  the  end  of  the  next  session,  and  17 
ejuid.  until  the  end  of  tlie  fimt.  Kession  of  the  next  parliament ;  it 
was  revived  1  Jac.  II.  (I68d)  to  continue  in  foree  for  si-ven  years, 
and  from  thence  to  the  end  of  the  next  aeasion,  when  it  expired 
in  1603,  and  wo  hear  no  more  of  it."  till  aoiuetJiing  very  like  it« 
ghost  arose  in  the  Pitt  and  Caatlereagh  administrations,  and  pro- 
duced the  acts  which  have  been  so  often  referred  to;  two  of 
which  are  expired,  and  which,  let  as  hope  that  the  temper  of  tlie 
people  and  the  more  enlightened  or  Uberal  policy  of  the  present 
age  will  never  give  occasion  for  reviving  on  our  statute-books. 

Next  in  order  to  the  Polyglot  Founders,  is 

"  The  ingenious  Mr.  JosErn  Moxun.  He  founded  at  London 
from  1669  (o  1663.  His  busiiwes  was  that  of  a  mttth«niatic«l 
instnimcnt  maker,  and  in  tlie  year  1666  he  vmn  liydrographer  to 
his   majesty,    K.  Ch.  H.   and  livod  at  the  sign  of  Atlas,    on 

*  I  mWy  (ti<l  not  know,  until  1  ha^  oecition  to  bwonie  thns  nctinninlcd 
wiiK  ■tnT-chamhn'  prace«dlii|>t,  that  the  .\ct  of  39  Geo.  Ill,  Lad  luch  tirong 
prrentnt  in  its  fsTOuT.    See  aMi  p.  317- 

2  2 


* 


i 


340 


l  Y  P  O  G  R  A  P  H  I  A ; 


Lwdgatp-hill,  near  Fleet-bridge ;  in  1668  he  dwelt  at  the  sign  of 
Atlas,  in  Warwick-lane :  the  cause  of  his  removal  andouhtedly 
was  Uin  conflagration  of  IGOG;  but  as  Warwick -lane  was  de- 
Btioywi  in  that  conflagration  us  well  as  Ludgate-hill,  we  caii  only 
nu]>poae  that  he  dwelt  in  one  of  the  temporary  edifices  there  »et 
up,  till  the  principal  street  could  be  rebuilt,  after  which  Mr. 
Moxon  returned  to  tlie  neighbourhood  of  his  fonner  habitation, 
and  dwelt  on  the  west  side  of  Fleet-ditch.*  He  was  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  30  Nov.  1678;  an  admirable  me- 
chanic he  was,  and  hnndicTad ;  and  having  been  many  years  con- 
versant in  those  trades  in  which  the  chief  knowledge  of  all 
handy-works  lies,  in  the  year  1677  began  to  communicate  to  the 
public,  in  monthly  publications,  the  knowledge  he  had  attained. 
These  pub  heat  ions  he  entitles  '  Mechanic  Exercises;  or  the  Daclrint 
'  of  Handy  Worh;  all  New  Matter,  not  collected  or  translated  from 
'  any  others.'  These  exercises  he  continued  to  publish  monthly, 
till  Oatea's  plot  obstructed,  by  taking  off  tlie  minds  '  of  his 
*  few  customers  from  buying  them.'  The  first  vol,  treating  of  the 
smiths',  joiners',  carpenters',  and  tuniers'  trades  were  then 
finished.  In  1686  the  work  was  reaumed,  and  the  second  volume, 
which  treats  of  the  art  of  typography  in  its  whole  extent,  was 
finished  in  24  numbers,  about  the  year  1C86,  beyond  which  trades 
Mr.  Moxon  went  not." 

In  this  workf  we  are  informed  "  that"  (notwithstanding  the 
restraints  just  mentioned)  "  the  number  of  founders  and  printers 
were  grown  very  many,  insomuch  that,  for  the  more  easy  ma- 
nagement of  typography,  the  operators  had  found  it  necessary 
to  divide  it  into  the  several  trades  of  the  master-printer,  (he  letter-  • 
cutler,  tile  letter-caster,  the  letter-dresser,  the  compositor,  the 
corrector,  the  press-man,  the  ink-maker ;  besides  several  other 
trades  which  they  take  into  their  assistance,  ag  llic  smith,  the  - 
joiner,  &c." — "  But,  as  to  letter-cutting,  which  is  our  immediate 
subject,"  he  says,  "  that  it  was  a  handy-work  at  that  time  kept 
so  concealed  among  the  artificers  of  it,  tlmt  be  could  not  learn 
any  one  had  taught  it  any  other ;  but  every  one  that  hud  used  it 
learnt  it  of  his  own  genuine  inclination ;   therefore,  though  he 

*  Ue  vnui  auccccded  "  as  wcU  in  skiltnlncu  and  nuiotiiy  as  in  olGce,"  by 
Mr.  Georjfc  Mam*. 
t  Nsiaeljr,  Moxoa,  as  quoted  by  Mr,  Mores. 


TYPE-FOUNJJING.  341 

couid  not  describe  tbe  general  practice  of  workmun,  yet  the  rules 
he  followed  he  shows  ;  and  had  as  good  ao  opinion  of  those  rules 
as  those  had  tliut  were  shyest  of  discovering  theint ;  for,  indeed, 
by  some  work  done,  a  judicious  eye  might  doubt  whether  tliey 
went  by  aiiy  rule  at  all,  though  geometric  rules,  in  no  practice 
whatever,  ought  to  be  more  nicely  or  exactly  observed  than  is 
this." 

"  Mr.  Moxon,  by  nice  and  accurate  divisions,  adjusted  the  size, 
situation,  and  form  of  tbe  several  parts  and  members  of  lettCTi 
and  the  proportion  which  every  part  bore  to  the  whole,*  by  tlie 
exact  couKtnictiou  of  his  standing  g^es  aiid  gagc^s  for  the 
counter-punches  of  angulars — a  new  thing  to  the  letter-cutters  of 
hia  time,  who  worked  by  the  eye  and  hand  only ;  and  by  repeated 
stampings  of  the  counter-punch  in  lead,  tried  how  it  plciuted 
them,  and  never  made  two  of  the  same  standard.f  By  laying 
down  for  once  the  angles  required  for  the  itlope  of  the  italic  j 
scalping  down  the  shoulderings  of  the  infra-foot-line  swashes, 
which  nthern  only  filed  awuy  ax  fur  as  they  could,  leaving  the 
rest,  after  the  letter  .ihould  be  coKt,  to  the  keming-kaife ;  and,  in 
abort,  by  applying  in  every  innttauce  geometry  and  mathematical 
and  mechanical  skill  to  tlie  art  of  letter-cutting,|  Moxon  was  the 
first  of  English  letter-cutlers  who  reduced  to  rule  the  art  which 
before  him  had  been  practiited  but  by  guess,  and  left  to  succeed- 
ing artists  examples  that  they  might  follow  his  practice." 

"  As  Mr.  Moxon  has  given  ua  the  certain  state  of  printing  ia 
his  time,  we  shall  take  occasion  to  observe,  tJiat  the  bodies  most 
of  UBC  in  Eiigliind  whm  hi:  wrot»  were  grcHt-canon,  two-line 
engiish,  double-pica,  great-primer,  english,  pica,  long-primer, 
brevier,  small-pica,  nonpareil,  and  pearl.  The  Dutch,  he  says, 
had  aevenl  other  bodies,  but  he  thought  them  not  worth  naming." 

•  He  publithed  •*  RfjTultB  triiim  ordlniim  liternnim  typographicnnim," 
in  which  he  lays  down  inutUvmBtk'til  nilya  Cor  the  formation  of  romsD,  Italic, 
and  b1*ck.  HU  K'ieiM.'O  due*  aoi  «oeiii  tu  have  \vd  him  (o  aaj  improreiiient 
in  thnpc,  for  the  chanctera  which  he  funued  are  (he  UKly  Elievin  of  th« 
*ef  eateenth  century. 

f  I  need  uol  »ay  lo  any  obeen'er  of  typo^^-raphy  how  clo«cty  this  cniKiire 
will  apply  lo  Ihp  letliT-cuttL'r*  of  thepri'dciiliiiiy.  See  upon  tliijumlyri-t,  p.  116. 

X  Poumier,  In  one  of  hi*  disscrutlon*,  denies,  and  I  ihink  with  rcssoii, 
the  general  applitatnlily  of  nislhcmalkt  lo  punch.cultlng. 


342 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


"  Petek  WALrEROEN,  al  Oxford,  in  1683;  of  nliom  we  can 
6ay  nothing  ntorc  than  tliat  he  is  sometimes  called  Walpoi^cr ; 
find  by  his  name  Hcvms  to  have  been  a  foreigner." 

"  In  chronological  order  must  now  be  mentioned  a  foundry  at 
the  University  of  Oxford,  the  matricea  of  which  were  neverally 
given  to  the  University  by  bishop  Fell  and  Mr.  JiiniuH,"  Mr. 
Mores  gives  (p.  44,  45)  an  account  under  the  heads  of  Elisiior 
Fell's  Foundry,  1667;  Mb.  Jdnius's  Foundry,  1677.  [See 
al8opw,(,344,  345.] 

« Nichols,  in  1690. 

"  ioHK  OroVER. 

"  Thomas  Obover.  his  son  ;  both  whom  Ames,  who  is  exceed- 
ingly incorrect  throughout  his  work,  calla  Glover.  Their 
founding-house  was  in  Aiigel-nlley,  in  Aldersgate-sUeet,"  Their 
foundry  in  particularized  by  Mr.  Mores  in  p.  46.  "  Mr.  Orov«r's 
foundry  became,  at  his  decease,  the  joint  property  of  bin  daui^hterM, 
and  was  appraised  and  valued,  in  172K,  by  Mr.  James  and  Mr. 
Caslon.  Mr.  Caslon  contracted  for  the  purchase  of  it ;  but  the 
daughters,  thinking  the  foundry  undervalued,  refused  to  join  in 
thi-  sale ;  so  it  remained  loirkid  up  at  the  house  nf  Mr.  Nutt  (who 
hud  married  one  of  the  daughters)  for  thirty  years  ;  Mr.  Nutt,  in 
the  mean  time,  casting  from  the  matrices  for  the  use  of  hia  own 
printing-house.  At  length,  all  the  daughters  of  Mr.  Grovcr  being 
dead,  tlie  property  centred  in  Mr.  Nutt,  of  whom  it  was  purchased 
by  Mr.  John  JameM,  in  1758.  Part  of  thin  foundry  is  said  to 
Iiave  belonged  to  that  of  Wynkyn  de  Wordc." 

"  Mr. GoKiNO. 

Mr.  RonsRT  Andrhws;  his  founding-house  was  in  Charter- 
house-tttreel ;  and  he  was  living  in  the  year  1724.  His  foundry, 
including  that  of  Mr.  Moxon,  which  constituted  the  greater  part 
of  it,  is  enumerated  by  Mr.  Mores.  Hven  from  these  copious 
extracts  tite  reader  will  be  abti;  lo  gatlier  but  a  very  imperfect 
idea  of  the  vast  labour  and  minute  attention  which  Mr.  Mores 
paid  to  his  favorite  subject.  Besides  the  notices  of  founders 
themselves,  he  particularizes  the  kinds  of  typo  cast  at  their 
sevetal  foundries  in  a  manner  of  which   the  following  may  bv 


TYPE-FOUNDING. 


343 


taken  BE  a  carious  specimen  of  the  minute  preciflion  of  this  author, 
f^ireii  after  his  own  maimer.— See  pp.  48,  49. 

"  Mr.  Moxon'b  Foundiy. 
"  It  has  been  before  observed  that  Mr.  Moxon's  foundry  makes 
part  of  Mr.  Robert  Andrews's  fuundry ;  we  believe,  the  most  con- 
aideroblu  ptut :  but  as  they  ouinut,  without  great  trouble,  be 
separated,  we  are  content  that  Mr.  Moxon's  shuU  be  included  In 
Mr.  Andrews's. 


*<  The  Foundry  of  Mr.  Robkrt  Andrrws. 

ORIENTALS. 

Hbhb.  km.  Twn-I.  Eag.  32.  doub.  pic.  68.  gr.  |>r.  3S.  Eng.  (U>e  comman 
(terro.  ficc)  -17.  itnolher.  Rag.  73.  pica  65.  loag  ft.  :i5.  brvv.  35.  *m.  pic.  (oitt) 
42.  knucber,  77-  tnuther,  73.  nonp.  35.  Rabb.  Ilcbra;i>-Gcnn.  Bag.  99. 
Ruihi,  pic.  39.  lunj^-pr.  3t).  brev.  29.  nonp.  29.  Ittrgc-f.  pointt  42.  twccatii  ^. 
•m.-fttci^  puinu  29. 

Sauax.  (Leiudenian)  21. 

8rK.  gT'  pr.  47.  points  13. 

AiAB.  gr.  pr.  10*.  Eng.  63. 

ftl  li  R  I  n  1  O  N  A  L. 

ifiihiop.  gr.  pr.  21^. 

OCCIDENTALS. 

GnitK,  Enj;.  lonK-pr.hrev.  (ihrM  thrrc  wtrrr  pnrchMcd  by  Mr.  Hiamu 
Jbidi^s,  tm  ye»n  before  tb«  eole  of  ibe  foaodry)  loog-pr.  457-  brer.  331,  iMnp- 
329. 

Rom.  tad  1tai»  (rc^uUn)  2  1.  Ed^.  full  f.  ctp.  31.  2 1,  Eng.  147.  It.  106. 
doub.  pic.  lance  f.  K.  i->2.  ixaai\  (.  115.  It.  107.  doub.  pii'.  It.  numb.  11.  118. 
It.  66.  uioihcr  126.  gT.  pr.  R.  numb.  I.  IN.  It.  102.  numb.  II.  R.  HO.  It. 
Ofi.  Eag.  R.  »nd  It.  Ed^.  R.  numb.  II.  92.  numb.  III.  96.  Eng.  R.  laiw,-€, 
32.  pic.  R.  11?.  pic.  R.  Iffw.-c.  2/.  pic.  R.  nnd  It.  lotiff-f,  ...  long-pr.  R.  M. 
It.  80.  luniT-  pr.  R.  luwer-c.  42.  tknoihcr,  39.  liin^-pr.  It.  cap.  and  iloub.  45. 
brcT.  R.  lower-c.  £7.  auoiher,  57-  hnv.  It.  ...  (title  lottere  and  irrvi^an) 
4  I.  pic.  fuU-f.  cap.  30.  otaun  R.  ncccnli  27.  can.  It.  74.  2  L  doub.  pic  R. 
127.  2  I.  gr.  pr.  full-f.  c«p.  31.  2  1.  pic.  full-f.  cap.  31.  2  I.  pic.  R.  l»n-f.  58. 
porng.  R.  122.  It.  100.  »m.  pic.  R.  76.  It.  S2.  knothcr  It.  93.  anuther,  80. 
IL  Mul  It.  ...  ,  bi>urgc(ii«i:  It.  72.  nonp.  R.  60.  pcail  R.  2  *g1*. 

SEPTENTRIONALS. 
AnsuhSaxox,  pic.  Ifi.  ftnolhtr  21. 
Axflbo-NoRN.  gr.  pr.  caji.  24. 


344 


TYPOGItAPHI  A: 


Ehousii,  gr.  jtr.  tritb  hw  DC.  Eng.  with  Uw  106.  pic.  with  taw  I3S. 
pic.  3m.  f.  71 .  long-pr.  78,  br«v.  with  laiw  1 18.  am.  pic.  with  law  V20.  uolhcr 
tin.  pie.  Ji8.  nonp.  43. 

Secretao.  gr.  pr.  cap.  IS. 

UtuEiiN.  pic.  60. 

B.  WiLKiHs's  Rcnl  Chsrocter,  En^.  160. 

Mr.  Adams's  t^hole,  20. 

Mr.  Moxon's  coircciing  mnrkR,  En^.  16. 

IMathematicai;,  chantrtcra.  Ung.  and  sm.  pic.  43. 

ASTHONO.M.  nnd  Ahtkoloo.  31. 

Mvscc,  21  Kt.  pr.  M.  porsgou  equare-bv&diHl  44.  large  old  Bq.-beadwd  61.' 
Nundry  bodies  of  old  »quare-headed  15S. 

Ill  this  DiaDnerare  particularized  llie  foundries  of 


The  Polyglott      .      . 

leso 

Mr.  Thomas  James  (liis 

Bifiliop  Fell     .      .      . 

1667 

original). 

Mr.  Junius     , 

167? 

Mr.  W.  Caslon. 

Mr.  Moxon 

Mr.  Ilivc      .        .       .       1734 

Mr.  Orover     . 

1700 

A  Foundry,  anooymous. 

Mr.  Thomas  Grorer 

Mr.  John  Jnmcs    .    .      1767 

Mr.  R.  AudrewH    .    . 

1706 

Mr.  Cotlrell. 

Mr.  T.  Andrewn 

Mr.  Jackson        .        .       1773 

Mr.  Head. 

Mr.  Moor      .      .      .      1770 

Mr.  R.  Mitchell. 

- 

i 

All  which  may  be  contfactol  into  the  aix  establiHhments  that 
follow,  viz.  bp.  Fell's  and  Mr.  Junius'e,  which  compose  the  Oxford 
foundry— Mr.  James's,  which  comprises  all  the  rest,  except  the 
modern  foundries  of  Mr.  CasloD,  Mr.  Cottrell,  Mr.  Jackson,  and 
Mr.  Moor. 

Mr.  Mores  then  gives  a  synopsiR  (p.  69),  under  the  heads  in 
the  preceding;  hst,  of  Mr.  Andrews's  foundry,  in  order  to  draw 
into  one  point  of  view  an  account  of  the  several  mutnces  at  that 
time  in  England,  confining  himself  to  the  learned  and  less 
common  Borts  of  types,  which,  although  curious  in  itself,  would 
be  of  little  general  use  to  printers  in  our  days,  when  cverj-  letter- 
founder  is  anxious  to  present  his  friends,  and  those  whom  he  U 
■  deaifDUS  to  elect  as  such,  witli  a  H|]ecimen  aSbrdiug  the  most 
adruitftgeoufi  display  of  every  thing  connected  with  his  foundry,* 

*  The  ITniivrrily  of  Oxfunt,  nhich,  u  nud  liefoiw,  is  in  ponution  of  lomD 
r«ry  tulaalilc  uniiac  malcrioli  of  the  uicivuC  futmdri«a,  vh,  Dp.  Foll'i  and 


TYPE-FOUNDING. 

set  off  to  the  best  adraiitage  by  printing  on  drawing  paper,  and 
by  choice  press-work.  However,  io  order  to  imitate,  as  much  as 
may  be  useftii,  the  information  given  by  Mr.  Mores,  I  shall  iiiHert 
at  the  end  of  this  section  a  synopsis  of  nil  the  matrites  in  the 
several  English  letter-foundries  for  languages  requiring  peculiar 
characters. 

"Mr.  SiLTEsTEA  Andrews,  »on  of  Mr.  Robert  Andrews, 
mentioned  in  p.  342,  founded  at  Oxford.  Mr.  Thomas  James  pur- 
chased both  their  foundries  in  1733. 

"  Mr.  Skinnb«. 

"  Mr. Head*8  founding-house  was  in  St.  BarthoIomewV 

close.    Whose  the  foundry  was  originally,  we  know  not ;  but 

"Mr.  RoBEKT  Mitchell,  who  had  been  servant  to  Mr. 
Ororer,  succeeded  to  it.  He  removed  afterwards  into  Jewin- 
street ;  and  lived  afterwards  over  Cripplegate ;  and  aftenvarda  in 
Paol's-idley,  between  Aldersgate-slreet  and  Redcross-^trevt.  His 
foundry  was  purchased,  in  1739,  by  the  late  Mr.  Caslon  and  Mr. 
John  Jame^,  and  divided  between  them. 

"  Mr.  Thomas  James,  son  of  the  Rev.  John  James,  Vicar  of 
Basingstoke,  served  his  apprenticeship  with  Mr.  Robt-rt  Andrews. 
He  entered  into  business  for  himself  in  the  year  1710;  and  his 
foimdry  was  begun  with  a  set  of  matrices  which  he  purchased 
tliut  year  in  Holland,  to  which  country  he  went  for  that  purpose." 
The  account  of  his  expedition,  as  given  by  Mores,  p.  51,  &c.  is 
entertaining :  "  Mr.  James,  after  his  return  from  Holland,  hod 
his  first  founding-house  in  Aldermanbury ;  from  thence  he  re- 
moved to  Town-ditch ;  in  both  which  places  his  business  was 
carried  on  upon  upper  floors.  He  at  length  removed  to  the 
foundry  in  St.  Bartholomew's-etose,  wliere  he  continued  tiU  the 
time  of  his  death,  tn  1738,  accelerated  by  an  unlucky  attachment 
to  a  method  of  printing  long  since  rejected,  and  at  variance  with 
the  improvements  of  tatter  time«."  The  method  alluded  to  was 
neither  more  nor  less  than  »tereotyping^.of  which  sec  hereafter. 
"  This  founding-house  is  an  edific«  disjointed  from  the  dwelling- 
Mr.  Jnmu*'ii,pub)i)he<l  in  ibe  ycard  I'DGuid  1770,  qMcimcDs  which  are  now 
to  be  found  ooly  In  (bd  cuUcciiuos  uf  ibc  curioat.  but  which  Mr.  R«we 
Mora*,  p.  83,  %Kj%  an  "  BO  credit  tu  tfaut  learned  bodjr,"  aud  "  not  m  kcu- 
rate  M  mii;hl  havn  been  expected  from  an  arehetj/pogyvphiM  and  the  rur*t«rt 
of  tbi:  SMikiuail." 


346  TYPOGRAP  HIA: 

house,  and  seems  to  have  been  built  for  Mr.  James's  ovra  purpose. 
The  dwelling-house  is  nn  irre^lar  rambling  place,  formerly  in  the 
occupation  of  Mr.  Roycrofl ;  afterwanis  in  that  of  Mr.  Uonn- 
deslow ;  alYemardit  in  tlmt  of  Mr.  S.  Pfiliiier,  author  of  tliv 
General  History  of  Printing;  and  lastly,  in  that  of  the  two  Mr. 
James's  ;  and  was  part  of  the  priory  of  St.  Bartholomew :  and  in 
this  house  wrought  formerly,  ns  a  joumeym^i,  with  Mr.  P^mer, 
n  gentleman,  well  known  since  in  the  pliilosophicttl  world,  JDr. 
Benj.  Franklyn,  of  Philadelphia." 

The  Westons,  mentioned  by  Ames,  are  supposed  by  M<»es  to 
be  the  Wetsteins  of  Amsterdam.  Oummchs  and  Jallesum 
were  both  forcignera,  and  of  short  duration  here.  Geoboe 
Andbdton  attempted  letter-founding  at  Birmingham.  Mit. 
Baimk  published  a  small  specimen  in  London,  but  retired  into 
ScotUad.  Fb!4\mck,  Richabrs,  and  M'Piiial  were  of  still 
leu  note ;  and,  with  four  or  five  others  mentioned  by  Mr.  Mores, 
were,  as  he  humouiously  calls  them,  nuliihiquuriatti.  > 

Mr.  Jacob  Uivk,  1730,  was  a  printer,  and  the  son  of  a 
printer ;  but  he  applied  himaelf  to  letter-cutting,  and  carried  on  a 
foundry  and  printing-house  together.*  In  tlie  year  1734  he  lived 
in  Aldeisgate-atreet.     His  foundry  was  purclmsed,  in  1740,  by 

Mr.  John  James.  He  succeeded  bis  father  in  1736,  and  dtcd 
in  1772.     His  foundry  consisted  of  the  united  foundries  of 

"  Roltj.  the  Qermsn : 

"  Mr.  Grover,  the  father : 

"  Mr.  Thomas  Grover,  the  son :  among  whose  stock,  were  the 
materials  of  Wynkyn  dc  Worde : 

"  Mr.  Moxon:  •■  - 

"  Mr.  Robert  Andrews,  whose  foundry  included  Mr.  Moxon's : 

"  Mr.  Sylvester  Andrews,  his  son ; 

«  Mr.  Head : 

"  Mr.  Robert  MitcheU : 

"  Mr.  Jacob  Hive : 
"  and  of  a  considerable  collection  besides,  of  whose  former  owners 


4 


*  He  ms  a  eharscter  o(  mach  ib^lority,  and  made  prelcniions  ti>  learned 
mtborsUp,  iht  tecret  of  vtbich  it  inont  (|uainily  related  hy  Ruwc  More*,  p- 
6fi,  coiu'luding  "  ihst  he  was  ■□  expi^ditiuua  ouminMitor,  thi>ugb  Im  worked 
in  &  tiiglti-ttmrn,  ttud  swepi  bit  cii»e  ro/tyr  wiih  tbc  tJecvci :  be  kuuw  ibc 
leiien  by  ihc  touch.''— See  more  of  him  ami  \i.  374,  6. 


■ 


TYPE-FOUNDINO.  347 

we  can  say  nothing :  the  stock  of  mauy  artists,  aiul  the  labour  of 
many  years :  a  multifarious  collectiou,  and  such  an  never  before 
was,  nor  hardly  ever  will  again  be,  in  the  possession  of  a  single 
person." 

It  should  be  clearly  understood  that  at  the  time  Mr.  Morca 
wrote  this,  "  he  wilk  actunlly  possessed  of  all  the  curious  ports  of 
tJie  collection,  which,  after  nii  ace  u  in  illation  of  nearly  three 
centuries,  bad  centred  in  the  late  Mr.  John  James;  a  mass, 
apparently  of  rubbish;  but  in  which,  Mr.  M.  saya,  '  rirtli  wius 
gratified  by  «ome  original  punches  of  Wgnki/n  tk  Worde'"* 

"  A  desire  to  preserve  the  memory  of  this  foundry,  the  moftt 
ancient  in  the  kingdom,  and  which  may  now  be  dispersed,  has 
been  the  cause  of  this  little  history  j"  for  which  desire  ought  not 
we  sons  of  the  press  to  preserve,  everlastingitf,  the  memory  of 
ROWE  MORES  1 

The  publications  of  Mr.  Joseph  Moxon  have  been  already 
noticed  as  works  of  merit ;  and  hia  auUiority  as  a  theorist  and 
instructor  in  Uie  art  of  letter-founding,  ha^  commanded  respect  to 
the  present  day.  His  typographical  publications  may  yield  io 
extent  and  practical  value  to  those  of  Foamier,  but  it  should  be 
remembered  that  the  pursuits  of  Moxon  were  those  of  general 
science,  while  Foumier  was,  by  birth,  educatioD,  and  profession,  a 
Ic  t  ter-founder.-f 

Of  many  of  the  rest  no  additional  information  can  now  be  reoo- 
TCred.  Their  matrices  hare  enriched  the  copper  currency,  or 
have  been  sunk  in  'the  old  stores  of  Messrs.  Caslou  and  Liver- 
more 's  foundry.  At  tlie  commencement  of  the  18tli  century  the 
native  talent  of  the  founders  was  so  little  prized  by  tlie  printers  of 
the  metropolis,  that  they  were  in  the  habit  of  importing  founts 
from  HoUaiK),  where  types  much  superior  were  manufactured. 
The  glorious  works  of  Ei^Ush  literature  which  immortalized  the 
reign  of  queen  Anne  were  originally  presented  to  the  public 

*  Mr.  NIcboIa,  lu  liii  Doles  uo  Morea.— I'be  book  i«  not  complete  williout 
ui  Bpt>«mUx  of  eih'ht  f^e*,  wriltcu  by  Mr.  NichoU,  the  priater. 

t  PMtrr  Siinoa  Fournier,  boni  1713-  His  IcItEn  not  only  tnilwllisb  iLc 
typograpliicol  art,  liut  lu&  Keuiiu  tlluatnileU  anil  cnlargcil  it.  He  pulilibbed, 
!a  1/37,  a  table  <if  pruportiood  to  Uu  obivrv«il  belwucn  letter*,  in  order  lo 
delcnnlne  Ihdr  kdKht  and  rclatioDs  to  each  other. — See  his  Maauel  Typo* 
grapUque,  2  voli.  Svo, 


I 


348 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


UuTiugh  the  medium  of  Dutch  typeH.  When  we  conaider  the 
great  antiquity  of  coinage,  and  of  the  use  of  seals,  and  the  com- 
pamtively  modern  date  of  the  invention  of  printin;^,  no  KLavmcea 
in  the  progresB  of  art,  or  in  ptfTCciviiig  the  applicability  of  prin- 
ciples, can  excite  surprise ;  and  the  printers  of  the  present  day 
might  still  have  been  driven  to  the  inconvenience  of  importation 
had  not  a  genius,  in  the  pemoo  of  Willimn  Cuslon,  aritifcn  to  rescue 
hia  country  from  the  disgrace  of  typographical  inferiority. 

Mr,  William  Caslon,  who  is  styled  by  Howe  Mon»  *'  the 
CoryphcBUs  of  letter-founders,"  was  bom  in  that  part  of  the  town 
of  llalea  Owen,  which  is  laituated  in  Sbropuhire.  It  was  by  mere 
chance  that  he  wan  led  to  take  up  the  gauntlet,  and  avert  from 
England  Uie  reproach  of  a  dependance  on  foreign  geniux  in  this 
gmnd  arena  of  human  itkill.  It  may  be  both  amuaing  and  iii- 
stnictive  to  read  the  riae  and  progress  of  hia  professional  life.  He 
served  a  regular  apprenticeship  to  an  enip^ver  on  gun-locks  and 
barrels,  and  after  the  expiration  of  bis  term  followed  hia  trade  in 
Vine-street,  near  the  Minories.  In  every  branch  of  his  art  hia 
ability  wax  conspicuous,  but  hia  early  reputation  arose  chiefly 
ftom  the  dexterity  and  genius  he  evincud  in  inventing  and  engruv- 
ing  ornamental  devices  on  thu  banels  of  fire-amia.  He  did  oott 
however,  confine  his  inu;enuity  to  tliat  particular  employment  to 
which  he  had  been  brought  up,  butwai<  occasiooaliy  occupied  in 
making  toola  for  bookbinders  and  for  chasers  of  stiver  plate. 
While  he  was  thua  engaged  ttome  of  his  book-binding  punches 
were  noticed  for  their  neatness  and  accuracy  by  Mr.  Watts,  a 
printer  of  eminence,  who  conjectured  conectly  tliat  hv  was 
capable  of  remedying  the  defects  of  the  existing  foundries,  and 
who,  by  engaging  to  support  him,  and  introducing  him  to  the 
leading  typographers  of  tlie  day.  induced  liim  to  undertake  a 
new  one. 

I  Speaking  of  Caalon  Mr.  Nichols  says,  in  bin  Literary  Anec- 
dotes, "  In  1720,  the  Society  for  promoting  Chriatian  Knowledge 
deemed  it  expedient  to  print,  for  the  use  of  the  eastern  churches, 
the  New  Testament  and  Psalter  io  the  Arabic  language.  Mr. 
CasloR  was  fixed  upon  to  cut  the  fount,  in  bin  specimens  of  which 
he  distinguished  it  by  the  name  of  "  Engliali  Arabic."  After  he 
had  finished  the  Icttera  of  this  fount,  he  cut  the  letters  of  his  own 
name  in  pica  roman,  and  placed  them  at  the  bottom  of  one  of  th« 


4 

4 


T  Y  P  E  -  F  O  U  N  D  I  N  G. 

Arabic  spcdmcns.  The  name  being  seen  by  Mr.  Pnlmer,  he 
adviHcd  our  artist  to  cnt  the  whole  fount  of  pica.  This  waa 
accordingly  donr,  and  the  petfonnance  exceeded  the  letter  of  the 
other  founders  of  the  time.  But  Mr.  Palmer,  whose  circum- 
stances required  credit  with  those  whose  business  would  have 
been  hurt  by  Mr,  Caslou's  superior  execution,  repented  of  the 
advice  he  had  given  him,  and  endeavoured  to  discourage  him  from 
any  further  progress.  Mr.  Caslon*  being  justly  disgusted  at  aucb 
treatment,  appUed  to  Mr.  Bowyer,  under  wliose  inspection  he  cut, 
in  1722,  the  beautiful  fount  of  english  wliich  was  used  in  printing 
Seidell's  Works,  and  the  Coptic  types  that  were  made  use  of  foi 
Dr.  Wilkiufi's  edition  of  the  Peiilateucli.  Under  the  furtlier  encou- 
ragement of  Mr.  Bowyer,  Mr.  Bettenham,  and  Mr.  Watts,  he 
proceeded  with  vigour  in  his  employment,  and  Mr.  Bowyer,  waa 
always  aclcnowledget!  by  him  to  be  his  master,  from  wltom  be 
had  leant t  his  art." 

The  celebrated  Mr.  Bowyer  toc^  Mr.  Caslon  to  Jameses 
foundry.  Casloo,  before  that  time,  had  never  seen  any  part  of 
the  business,  and  being  asked  by  his  friend  if  he  thouglit  he 
could  cut  punches  for  types,  he  requested  a  single  day  to  consider 
the  matter,  and  then  replied  iJiat  he  had  no  donbt  he  could. 
Upon  this  answer  Mr.  Bowyer,  Mr.  Bettenham,  and  Mr.  Watts, 
actuated  by  the  most  liberal  zeal  for  the  typographical  honour  of 
their  country,  lent  him  five  hundred  pounds  to  begin  the  under- 
taking, and  he  applied  himself  to  it  with  an  assiduity  and  success 
equal  to  the  liberality  of  his  patrons.  It  is  difficult  to  appreciate 
tile  obstacles  which  he  encountered  in  tlie  commencement  of  his 
career ;  at  present  the  theory  and  practice  of  letter-founding  are 
not,  as  in  his  time,  an  "  art  and  mystery,"  and  efficient  workmen 
in  every  branch  are  easily  procured  ;  he  had  not  only  to  excel  hia 
competitors  in  his  own  peculiar  branch  of  engraving  (he  puncltcs, 
which  to  him  was  probably  the  easiest  part  of  his  task,  but  to 
raise  an  estabUshment,  and  cause  his  plans  to  be  executed  by 
ignorant  and  unpractised  workmen.  He  had  also  to  acquire  for 
himself  a  knowledge  of  the  practical  and  mechanical  branches  of 
th«  art,  which  require,  indeed,  little  genius,  but  the  most  minute 
and  painful  attention  to  conduct  saccesufully.  The  wished  and 
expectations  of  bis  patrons  were  fultiUed  and  exceeded  by  his 
decided  superiority  over  bis  domestic  rivals  and  Bauviau  com- 


I 


3fi0 


TYPOGRAPHIA 


petitors ;  the  importation  of  foreign  types  ceased ;  hiit  founts 
weie.  ia  fact,  in  such  cstimntion,  as  to  be  frequently,  in  their 
turn,  exported  to  the  continent.  Beginning  early  in  life,  attaining 
an  advanced  age.  and  engraving  for  himself,  he  had  the  adv«ntage 
of  completing  his  specimen  on  his  own  plan.  For  cleamees  and 
uniformity,  for  the  use  of  the  reader  and  student,  it  is  doubtJul 
whether  it  has  been  exceeded  by  any  subsequent  proiluctiona. 
From  1720  to  1780  few  irorks  were  printed  with  llie  types  of  any 
other  foundry,  and  the  editions  of  that  interval  will  bear  a  suc- 
cesaful  compajTson  with  those  of  any  period  prior  or  Bubscquent 
for  typographical  regularity  and  general  respectability  of  appear- 
ance. He  has  since  been  excelled  in  individual  founts,  but  as  a 
whcJe  his  foundry  is  still  unrivalled  ;  no  specimen  of  tlie  present 
day  which  comes  near  to  it  in  extent  and  variety,  equals  it  in 
oongruity  or  appears  so  strongly  the  result  of  one  mind. 

William  Caslon  was  no  less  esteemed  as  a  good  and  worthy 
member  of  society,  than  for  his  eminence  in  his  art.  His  conduct 
to  hia  family,  his  fnends,  and  hiii  workmen,  was  alike  deserving 
of  pmise.  Tlie  following  purticulars  have  been  detailed  by  Sir 
John  Hawkins.  It  is  to  he  regretted  that  more  anecdotes  of  so 
distinguished  and  excellent  a  character  have  not  been  preserred. 

"  Mr.Caslon  (says  Sir  John  nawl(iii«,  in  his  Hist.  Mils.  v.  127) 
leeltled  in  Ironmonger  Row.  Old  Street,  and  htiitg  a  great  lover  of 
music  had  frequent  concerts  at  his  bouse,  which  were  retwrted  to 
by  many  enuDent  masters  ;  to  these  he  used  to  invite  his  friends* 
and  those  of  his  old  acquaintance,  the  companions  of  his  youth. 
He  afterwards  removed  to  a  large  house  in  Ohiawell  Street,  and 
bad  an  organ  in  his  concert  room.  After  that  he  bad  stated 
monthly  concerts,  which,  for  the  convenience  of  his  friends,  that 
they  might  walk  home  in  safety,  when  the  performance  was  over, 
were  on  that  Tliursday  of  the  month  which  was  nearest  the  full 
moon  J  from  which  circumstance  his  guests  were  wont  humour- 
ously to  call  themselves  Luna-tics.  In  the  interrals  of  tho 
performance  the  guests  refreshed  themselves  at  a  sideboard, 
which  was  amply  fumislied  ;  and  when  it  was  over,  silting  down 
to  a  botUe  of  wine  and  a  decanter  of  excellent  ale  of  Mr.  Caslon 's 
own  brewing,  they  concluded  the  evening's  entertainment  with  a 
song  or  two  of  Purcell's,  sung  to  the  harpsichord,  or  a  few  catches, 
and  about  twelve  retired.* 


TYPE-FOUNDING. 


r 


Mr.  Caslon's  tcputation  induced  liis  majesty  to  place  him  in 
the  commisaioD  of  the  peace  for  Middlesex,  which  office  he  aua- 
taiii^  with  honour  to  himself  and  advnntu^  to  tlie  community. 
His  etdust  son  having  attained  a  suitable  age  he  took  him  into 
partiienhip,  and  letired  to  what  was  tJien  called  a  country  bouse, 
at  Bethnal  Green,  where  he  expired  Jan.  23,  1766,  aged  74. 

HiH  foundry  was  first  e3tablish)>d  at  Helmet  Row,  Old  Street, 
it  wae  thence  transfened  to  Ironmonger  Row,  and,  ullimatc-ly,  to 
Chiswell  Street,  where  it  is  still  conducted  by  a  great  grandaoo, 
of  whom  due  mention  will  be  made  in  a  subsequent  page.  William 
Gulon  appears,  among  his  other  good  quahtiea,  to  have  bcea 
>  great  votary  of  Hymen;  he  ventured  thricv  into  thv  nuptial  j 
BOOae,  bnt  hilt  second  mid  third  iiniunH  proved  unproductive.  He 
lefl  two  Nons  and  a  daughter ;  William,  hiti  elder,  who  succeeded 
him  in  Chiswell  Street,  Thomas,  his  younger,  who  was  an  eminent 
bookseller  in  Stationers'  Court,  whose  name  appears  extensively 
in  tltc  title-pages  of  the  day,  and  Mary,  who  married,  in  the  first 
instance,  Mr.  Shewell,  who  was  in  partnership  with  the  first  Mr. 
Whitbread.  when  his  brewery  was  in  an  incipient  state,  and, 
secondly,  Mr.  Uanbey,  an  ironmonger  of  large  fortune.  Mrs. 
Hanbey  has  evinced  her  regard  for  her  father  and  his  descendants 
by  bequeathing  an  adequate  sum  of  money  for  keeping  in  repair 
the  &miiy  vault  of  the  Caslons,  in  the  church-yard  of  St.  Luku, 
Middlesex. 

The  second  poftsessor  of  the  foundry  was  initiated  in  the  whole 
art  by  his  father,  and  its  repntation  while  in  his  hands  sulTered  no 
diminution.  He  married  Mies  Eliiabeth  Carthtch,  a  lady  of 
benuty  and  iindemtanding,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons,  William 
and  Henry.  Dying  without  a  will,  in  1778,  his  properly  became 
divided  in  equal  proportions  between  his  widow  and  two  sons, 
but  tlie  supcrint«ndance  devolved  on  the  elder,  William.  The 
foundry  received  little  augmentation  in  punches  in  the  period 
bi'twccn  1778  and  17!>3,  when  Mr.  Casloo  disposed  of  his  share 
to  his  mother  and  sister-in-law.  Mr.  Henry  Caslon  who  died  in 
17Htt,  married  Miss  ElizabetJi  Rowe.*    He  left  one  son,  between 


*  The  famil;  of  iho  Rowcs  \g  very  ancieol  nnd  hua  prudurerl,  iaifr  hUm,  rir 
Thomu  Rnwc,  n  ilietiD^'ulahoil  anibairailor  nn<l  kni(cbl  of  the  ([urtor,  of  the 
rd^  of  Glinlictb  j  m  Hrnry  Ronc,  lord  mayur  of  Luwloa ;  and  Owen 
RoM-e,  JcM  faonouralily  celebrated  as  one  of  tlie  judge*,  aouiutioiu  called 
ngicidM,  of  CbuUa  I. 


362 


TYPOGRAPH  I  A: 


whom,  and  hU  widow,  he  left  bifi  Hhare  of  the  foundiy.  It  will 
not  appear  extraordiaary  that  a  property  so  divided  and  under  the 
management  of  two  ludieB,  though  both  superior  and  indeed 
extrBordinary  women,  should  he  unable  to  maiatain  ite  grouml 
triumphantly  against  the  active  competitioit  which  had  for  some 
time  existed  against  it.  In  fact,  the  fame  of  the  first  William 
Caslon  was  peculiarly  disadvantageous  to  Mrs.  Caslon,  as  she 
oeyer  could  be  persuaded  that  any  attempt  to  nval  him  could 
possibly  be  successful.  In  October  1795  she  was  carried  olT  by 
an  apoplectic  fit;  her  testamentary  dispositions  recjuired  llie 
interposition  of  the  lord  chancellor,  under  whose  orders  the 
foundry  was  put  up  to  auction  in  March  1799,  and  was  bought 
by  Mrs.  Henry  Caiilun  for  6201,  Such  was  the  deprnciatinn  of  the 
Ca&lon  lelter-foundiy,  of  which  a  third  share,  in  1792,  sold  for 
3,000/. 

On  the  decease  of  Mrs.  Gaslon  the  management  of  the  foundry 
devolved  on  Mm,  Henry  Caalon,  who,  possessing  an  excellent 
understanding,  and  being  seconded  bysenanls  of  zeal  andabihty, 
WOH  enabled,  though  Bufiering  severely  under  ill  health,  in  a  great 
measure  to  retrieve  its  credit.  Finding  the  renown  of  William 
Cation  no  longer  efficacious  in  securing  the  sale  of  hi.t  ly^ies,  she 
resolved  to  have  new  founti)  cut.  She  commenced  the  work  of 
renovation  with  a  new  canon,  double  pica,  and  pica,  having  tlie 
good  fortune  to  secure  the  services  of  Mr.  John  Isaac  Dniry,  a 
very  able  engraver,  since  deceased.  The  Pica,  an  improve- 
ment on  tlie  style  of  Bodoni,  was  particularly  admired,  anti 
had  a  most  extensive  sale.  Finding  herself,  however,  from  tlie 
impaired  state  of  her  health,  which  suffered  from  pulmonary 
attacks,  unable  to  xustaio  the  exertions  required  in  conducting  so 
extenaive  a  concern,  she  resolved,  after  the  purchase  of  tlie 
foundry,  to  take  as  an  active  partner  Mr.  Nathaniel  Catherwood, , 
who  by  his  energy  and  knowledge  of  business  fully  equalled  her 
expectations. 

This  connection  gave  a  new  impetus  to  the  improvements  of 
the  foundry,  which  did  not  cease  during  the  lives  of  Uie  partners, 
and  their  exertions  were  duly  appreciated  and  encouraged  by  the 
printera.  In  1808  the  chantcler  of  the  foundry  may  be  considered 
as  completely  retrieved,  but  the  pioprietora  did  not  long  live  to 
enjoy  their  well-merited  success.  In  1799,  Mrs.  Henry  Casloa 
bad  married  Mr.  Strong,  a  medical  gentleman,  who  died  in  1 802. 


TYPE-FOUNDING. 


363 


In  the  Spring  of  1808  she  was  afflicted  with  a  serious  renewal  of 
h«r  ptilmonitry  uttack,  in  consequence  of  which  she  was  adviEted 
to  try  the  effect  of  the  air  of  Bristol  Hotwells,  which  probably 
protracted  her  life  during  a  twelvemonth  of  extreme  suffering,  but 
could  not  eradicate  the  fatal  disease.  Her  fortitude  and  resigna- 
tion under  tliiH  long,  continued,  and  hopeleKs  infliction,  could  not 
be  surpassed,  and  were  truly  admirable.  Her  sufl'erings  were 
terminated  in  March  1809,  when  ehe  was  buried  in  the  cathedral 
of  Bristol.  The  worthy  and  active  Mr.  Natlianiel  Cntherwood 
did  not  long  survive  his  aseociate,  being  seized  with  a  typhus 
fever  which  bafflrd  the  medical  art:  he  died  on  the  6th  of  June, 
very  generally  resetted. 

The  Caslon  foundry  is  still  upheld,  both  in  the  eminence  of  its 
chwBCter  and  in  its  original  name,  by  Mr-  Henry  Caslon,  son  of 
the  Indy  last  mentioned.  Until  the  year  IS2I  he  wsm  in  partner- 
ship with  Mr.  John  James  Catherwood,  brother  to  Mr.  Nathaniel, 
the  former  partner  in  the  house.  Tlie  ad<litions  and  varieties 
made  within  these  few  years  to  tlie  stock  of  tliis  foundry ^have 
been  immense.  Nothing  that  perseverance  in  labour  and  un- 
epniing  expense  could  efiect,  cither  to  meet  the  fasJiion  and 
evanescent  whim  of  the  day,  or  with  the  superior  view  of  perma- 
nent improvement,  has  been  wanted  to  keep  the  concern  up  to  its 
]ons:-e8tabliHhud  eminence ;  and  to  enable  it  to  rank  high  among 
the  many  able  competitors  of  the  present  age.  The  ancient  xtock 
can  never  be  equullcd — the  modem,  never  excelled.  The  part- 
nership of  Caslon  and  Cathcrwuod  having  liecn  dissolved  in  1821, 
the  business  was  canied  on  by  Mr.  Canlon  alone  until  1822,  when 
he  admitted  into  partnership  Mr.  Martin  \^'illiam  Livermorc, 
who  for  many  years  had  evinced  ample  talent,  indefatigable  zeal, 
and  obli^ng  attention,  as  active  foreman  and  manager  of  the 
mechanical  department ;  and  every  one  who  had  dealings  with 
the  Cliiswell  Street  foundry,  viewed,  with  myself,  the  connection 
with  the  highest  Natisfaction,  and  with  a  wish  for  tlie  success  of 
the  firm  of  Cvslok  nnd  LiveitMoaE. 

On  the  death  of  Mr.  Jackson  (of  whom  see  hereafter),  his 
finindry  was  purcliased  by  the  third  William  Caslon,  grand- 
son of  the  finit  m<;ntioned,  who  had  sold  his  share  of  tlie 
{ntcmal  foundry  to  his  mother  and  Bistci-in-law,  and  removed 

9  A 


3^4 


TYPOn  RAPH  lA: 


to  Finsbury  Square,  whither  he  trantiferred  Mr.  Jackson's 
materiala.  Sometime  afterwardH  Mr.  Caalon  removed  tJicm  iignin 
to  Dorset  Street ;  itnd  liis  house  in  Finabury  Squure  vnit  oon- 
vcrtvd  by  llie  celebrated  bookseller,  Mr.  Lackington,  into  the 
"  Temple  of  tlie  Mu»e«." 

In  the  hands  of  Mr.  William  Caidon,  Mr.  Jackson's  foundry 
WU  greatly  enlarged  and  improved,  parlicularly  by  bis  elegant 
colleclJon  of  cast  ornaments,  &  species  of  typogrupbicul  decora- 
lion  which  he  has  the  merit  of  introdnciug  into  this  country.  He 
b  the  firnt  letter-founder,  of  modem  timeH  at  leaKt,  who  vna 
honoured  with  tlie  royal  appointment.  His  specimen  of  1786 
was  very  auiwrior  to  any  thing  that  had  been  before  exhibited  by 
the  English  founders,  and  became  tho  pattern  for  that  mode  of 
display  of  tJieir  type  which  has  since  been  Adopted  by  moKt  of  the 
profession, 

If  his  friends  had  not  yet  the  pleasiue  of  occasignally  receiving 
his  lively  sahttations— of  enjoying  the  gay,  the  gentlemanlike 
converse ;  the  whim,  the  anecdote,  and  Uie  agreeable  b^atdle  of 
Wm.  Onnlon,  aforeKoid,  I  might  be  induced  to  amplify  on  these 
pointA  t  but  the  biography  of  contemporaries  is  rather  delicate 
ground  to  touch  upon ;  and  !  therefore  pass  by  with  a  hearty  wish 
tliat  his  cJioice  spirit  may  long  contJnae  buoyant  to  impart  it« 
enlivening  sallies.  The  mention,  however,  of  one  thing  must  not 
be  omitted.  Some  years  ago  he  wits  deprived  of  sight  by  the 
formation  of  a  cataract  in  each  eye :  still  his  musical  ear  fiimiahed 
the  faculty  of  ditttinguishing  personK  whom  lie  knew  by  their 
voices;  and  his  cheerful  spirits  enabled  him  to  sustain  the 
calamity  with  a  becoming  temper  of  mind.  At  l«%th,  his 
courage  in  uwU-rgoing  the  operation  of  couching  three  several 
times  was  rewarded  with  the  perfect  restoration  of  his  sight ;  and 
his  friends  again  experience  the  delight  of  liearing  him  truly  say, 
"Ah! — I'm  happy  to  me  you,  by  ~—."  But.  although  ever 
ready  with  anecdote  and  whim  to  enliven,  still  more  to  his  honour 
as  a  man,  may  it  be  added,  that  he  can  at  once  turn  the  cheerful 
smile  into  serious  sobcitations  for  the  assistance  of  a  decayed  old 
friend,  his  orphan,  or  his  widow. 

In  1807  lie  relinquished  business  in  favor  of  his  son,  the  fourth 
WiluauCaslom,  who  had  previously  been  in  partoenhip  with  his 


TYPE-FOUNDING. 


356 


father,  and  to  liim  we  owe  th«  grenteBt  improvement  in  the  art  of 
type-founding  thut  has  taken  placu  in  modem  times ;  imtnely,  the 
picrcrd  niatnccs  for  lai^  types,  which  he,  without  impropriety, 
denominated  Sam-partil.  In  1819  Mr.  William  Caslon,  jun., 
dii(|)osed  of  his  foundry  to  MesBrs.  filake,  Gamctt,  and  Co.,  of 
Sheffield,  whither  the  whole  stock  has  been  removed.  Mr. 
CasloD  relinquished  his  profession  to  enter  into  %  ga»-ligbt 
concern  on  the  north  side  of  the  metropolis,  transferring  to  the 
Sheffield  founders  such  a  specimen  of  type  and  flowers  as  wilt 
ever  cause  us  printers  to  regret  the  loss  of  such  a  competitor  for 
fame  in  this  difficult  business.  The  premises  in  which  thia 
foundry  was  conducted  have  since  been  converted  into  a  printing- 
office. 

Upon  comparing  the  books  of  the  time  of  the  celebrated 
William  Ca»lon  with-  those  of  the  present  day,  it  will  be  seen 
that  a  complete  change  in  the  shape  and  style  of  types  has  takt-n 
pkce.  Hia  founts  rarely  occur  in  modem  use,  but  they  have  too 
frequently  been  superseded  by  others  which  can  claim  no 
excellence  over  them.  In  fact,  the  book-printing  of  the  present 
day  is  disgraced  by  a  mixture  of  fat,  lean,  and  heterogeneous 
types,  whicli  to  the  eye  of  taste  is  truly  disgusting ;  and  it  may 
perhaps  be  Huid  with  truth  that  a  much  grenter  improvement  haa 
taken  place  in  the  printing  of  hand-bills  than  of  books.  A  brief 
account  of  the  further  progress  of  letter-founding  will  be  necessary 
to  complete  the  object  of  this  section. 

The  eccentric  Mi,  Boskerville,  of  Birmingham,  alwut  the  year 
1760,  cut  several  founts  on  a  new  and  fanciful  plan,  which 
although  they  had  not  the  good  fortune  to  obtain  the  approbation 
of  the  printers,  possessed  coosiderable  merit,  and,  aided  by  his 
excellent  press-work,  indicated  the  road  to  further  improvement, 
where  they  did  not  estahlijih  a  permanent  standard.  He  is 
censured  by  Mores  for  his  printing  and  hot-pressed  paper;  it 
must,  however,  we  think,  be  confessed  by  the  candid  observer, 
that  had  his  letter-founding  equalled  his  printing,  his  success 
would  not  have  been  doubtful.  Ilis  foundry  was  purchased  (as 
before  said  in  page  313J.  for  a  society  io  Paris,  by  the  celebrated 
M.  de  IJeaumarcliais,  and  it  utill,  I  believe,  remains  at  Paris.*'  >. 
*  See  more  of  BukerviUe  ia  p.  310,  mtJ.  ' 

2  A  2 


356 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


In  1764  Meesre.  Fhy  und  Pine  began  their  foundry,*  in  which 
an  imilati<m  of  BnHkcnrille  is  evidenL  Tlieir  Inrge  letlera  were 
decidedly  an  improvement.  Tlie  foundry  was  earned  on  for  some 
years  under  the  firm  of  FiywiA  Steele,  but  is  now  Eomtnu  Fhv 
jiNO  Son.  Their  Specimen  of  1823  has  an  elegant  display  and 
great  variety ;  among  which  are  aome  very  peculiar  founts,  fts 
well  as  an  ample  exhibition  of  cast  ornaments.  But  the  pre^ 
dominance  of  the  fat-face  fashion,  which  ought  to  be  eradicated 
from  every  type-foundry,  and  left  for  hewers  in  wood  alone,  is 
atill  apparent  in  this  specimen. 

Mr.  JosEPn  Jacksok.         ^ 

Mr,  TilOMAB  CoTTEBELL.   J 

Mr.  Jackson  was  born  in  Old  Street,  September  4th,  1733,  and 
received  his  education  at  a  school  in  that  neighbourhood,  the 
gift  of  a  Mr.  Fuller ;  whence  he  was  apprenticed  to  Mr,  Caslon. 
He  was  exceedingly  tractable  in  the  common  branches  of  tho 
business ;  and  had  a  great  desire  to  learn  the  method  of  cutting 
the  punches,  which  is,  in  general,  kept  profoundly  secret  His 
moKter,  and  his  master's  father,  constantly  locked  themselves  in 
the  place  where  they  perfonned  this  part  of  the  art ;  and  in  order 
to  Accompbsb  his  object,  Jackson  bored  a  hole  through  the 
woingcol,  and  was  thus,  at  ditferent  times,  able  to  watch  them 
through  tlie  process,  and  to  form  some  idea  how  the  whole  was 
performed :  and  he  afterwards  appUed  himself  at  every  oppor- 
tunity to  the  finishing  of  a  punch.  When  he  had  completed  one 
to  his  own  mind  be  presented  it  to  bin  master,  expecting  to  be 
rewarded  for  his  ingenuity  :  but  the  premium  he  recMved  was  a 
severe  blow,  with  a  threat  that  he  should  be  sent  to  Bridewell  if 
he  again  made  a  similar  attempt.  This  circumstance  being  taken 
in  dudgeon,  bis  mother  bought  tiim  what  tools  were  necessary, 
and  he  improved  himself  at  her  house  whenever  he  had  an  oppor- 
tunity. He  continued  to  work  for  Mr,  Caslon  after  he  had  served 
his  term  of  apprenticeship,  until  a  quarrel  arose  in  tlie  foundry 
about  tlie  price  of  work,  which  terminated  in  favor  of  the  work- 
men, who  had  caused  a  memorial  to  be  sent  to  the  elder  Caslon, 

•  Thlt  fouii'lry  i«  ilocribi^d  in  Rowc  Mores,  *«  Moor**.  Moor  was  an 
OTcrscpr  who  cunduclcd  it  for  the  |>artiicn.  H«  wm  oripnally  s  irhitc-noilli 
of  Birminghsu, 


< 


TYP  E-FO  UNDI  NO. 


357 


then  »  commiHsioner  of  the  jieoce,  and  Kxiding  at  Bethnal  Oreei). 
However,  young  Jackson  and  Mr.  Cotterell,  being  ituppoiied  to 
have  acted  ns  ringleaders  in  this  affair,  were  discharged. 
Compelled  tliiis  to  seek  emplojincnt,  they  united  tlieir  slender 
ktoclc  in  ft  partnership,  and  went  on  prosperously  till  Jackson's 
'  mother  dying,  be  entered,  in  1759,  on  board  the  Minerva  frigate 
as  armourer ;  and,  in  May  1761,  he  was  removed  in  the  same 
situation  into  the  Aurora,  where  he  ivas  suiiiewhat  wore  success- 
ful, having  about  40/.  of  prize  money  to  receive  at  the  peace  of 
1763.  On  his  return  to  London,  he  worked  for  some  time  under 
Mr.  Cotterell,  who  was  a  private  in  the  regiment  of  life-guards ;  a 
aituution  which,  in  those  days,  was  esteemed  very  respectDble* 
and  ttought  for  by  even  substantial  master-tradesmen.  At  length, 
Jackson  was  encouraged  in  a  determination  to  adventure  in 
businees  for  himself  by  two  of  his  fellow-workmen  •  who  engaged 
to  allow  hira  a  small  pittance  for  subsistence,-!-  ^^^  ^'^  supply 
money  for  carrying  on  the  trade  for  two  years.  For  tlie  purpose 
of  carrying  this  arrangement  into  effect,  a  small  house  in  Cock 
Lane  was  taken,  and  Mr.  Jackson  soon  satisfied  his  partners  that 
the  business  would  be  productive  before  the  time  promised. 
When  he  had  pursued  his  laboun  about  six  months,  Mr.  Bowyer 
accidentally  calling  to  inspect  some  of  his  punches  (for  he  had  no 
specimen),  approved  of  tlicm  so  much  that  he  promised  M 
employ  him;  adding  "  My  father  was  the  means  of  old  Mr. 
Cuslon  riding  in  hi*  coa<Ji,  how  do  you  know  but  I  may  be  the 
means  of  your  doing  the  same  !"'  A  short  time  after  this  he  put 
out  a  small  specimen  of  one  fount,  which  his  former  young  master 
carried  to  Bcthnal  Green  with  an  air  of  contempt.  The  good  old 
justice  treated  it  otherwise;  and  desired  his  son  "  to  take  it  home 
and  preserve  it ;  and  whenever  he  went  to  cutting  again,  to  look 
well  at  it."— It  is  but  justice  to  the  tliird  William  Caslon  to  add, 
that  he  always  acknowledged  the  abilities  of  Jackson :  and 
tbough  rivals  in  an  art  which  requires  the  grwita^t  exertions  of 
ingenuity,  they  lived  in  habits  of  reciprocal  iriend-ihip.  Business 
mpidly  increasing.  Mr.  Jackson  removed  to  Dorset  Street  for  a 

*  Mr,  Robinaon  and  Mr.  Hlckion,  who  were  alio  priraiet  in  llie  Lir<s 
irasnU. 

t  Mr.  Jarkioa'H  Mtery  for  coBducitni;  the  buskCH  under  this  panuonluiit 
wU  621.  Si,  \Kr  ■otiuin. 


368 


TYPOG  KAPH  lA: 


more  capftciouB  workshop.  Uc  vne  applied  to  by  ibe  latv  dnke 
of  Norfolk  to  make  a  mould  to  cast  a  hollow  square.  Tolling  the 
duke  that  "  h«  tliought  it  practicable,"  hi«  grace  obsurvMl,  that 
"  he  had  applied  to  all  tlic  itkilful  mechanics  of  London,  Mr. 
Caslon  not  exc<ipted,  who  declared  it  impossible."  He  bood 
convinced  the  duke  of  his  abilitieit:  for  in  the  course  of  three 
montliH  he  produced  what  bin  grace  had  been  years  in  search  of; 
and  wa»  cvc-r  aftt-r  held  in  great  estimation  by  the  duke,  who 
considered  him  the  first  mechanic  in  the  kingdom.  In  1784  he 
married  the  widow  of  Mr.  Paaham,  a  printer,  which  materially 
assisted  him  in  the  means  of  carrying  on  business.  In  1790  hts 
foundry  was  destroyed  by  fire,  and  his  moulds  and  matrices  niucli 
damaged.  He  felt  this  calamity  so  severely  as  never  U>  recover 
hia  heultl),  or  his  usual  energies  for  business.  The  foundry  was 
rebuilt;  but  tlie  chief  mau-riuls  above-named  were  not  wholly 
restored  (though  much  had  been  done  toward^  it)  at  the  time  of 
hia  death.  He  died  of  a  scarlet  fever,  January  14th,  1792, 
having  survived  his  second  wife  but  a  few  months. 

To  particutariie  the  articles  of  his  foundry  which  were  most 
reputed  for  their  excellence,  when  all  were  highly  meritoriou», 
would  be  a  boundless  task.  Let  it  suffice  to  mention,  as  matters 
of  diflSculty  and  curiosity,  the  fac-simile  types  which  he  cut  for 
the  ihomsflaif-book :  and  an  Alexandrian  Greek,  uiidi-r  tiie  direc- 
tion of  Dr.  Woide,  upon  which  the  New  Testament  was  printed. 
The  matrices  were  anerwardn  dejwsited  in  the  British  Museum. 
In  1812  the  Rev.  II.  H.  Baber,  published  the  Book  of  Psabist 
and  the  three  volumes  containing  the  Old  Testament  are  now,  by 
the  liberality  of  parliament,  in  the  course  of  completion  under  the 
same  laborious  attention  of  Mr.  Baber,  at  tiie  press  of  Mr.  Richard 
Taylor,  whose  success  in  executing  the  former  volume  is  the 
best  pledge  that  this  truly  national  work  will  redecl  high  credit 
upon  our  profeiision,  as  well  as  upon  the  learned  editor. — [See 
SynopiU.]  Another  AUiandrian  Greek,  under  the  direction  of 
Dr.  Kipling,  for  the  University  of  Cambridge — and  a  Nagri, 
directed  by  captain  Kirkpatric,  for  the  East  India  Company,  ore 
also  to  be  reckoned  among  tlte  evidence*  of  this  artist's  superior 
merits.  It  would  be  culpahle  to  omit  some  mention  of  the 
types  which  Mr.  Jackson  cut  for  the  splendid  edition  of  the 
Bible,  pubUsbed  by  Mr.  Macklin,    which  certainly  e-vhibited  a 


4 


TYPE-FOUN  DI  NO. 


3Sd 


<  w)ii<:li  Lite  art  had  at  that 


pattern  of  th«  most  perfect  eymmctry 
time  arrived.  Mr.  Ftggitis  also  cluinu  th«  honour  of  having  cut 
the  two-line  engliah  fount  for  tins  work.  Doth  are  right  j  but 
wome  exptonatioii  is  requisite.  I  have  made  the  necesHary 
inquirieB,  and  believe  the  following  to  he  the  true  ^tate  of  the  rival 
claims :  the  first  part  of  Mackliu'tt  Bible  was  printed  with  a  fount 
of  two-line  english  which  Mr,  Jackson  cut  for  Mr.  Bcnslcy,  about 
the  year  1789.  Wlion  Mr.  Bennley  bad  proceeded  some  way  in 
the  work,  he  wished  to  renew  the  fount:  but  not  choosing  to 
purchase  it  of  the  then  poftsejmnr  of  Mr.  Jackaon'a  matrices,  be 
applied  to  Mr.  Figgins  to  cut  a  fount  to  correspond  with  that  he 
had  begun  upon.  Mr.  Figgins  undertook  the  task ;  and  the  fount, 
which  was  a  perfect  imitation  of  the  other,  wax  put  into  use  to 
begin  "  Deuteronomy,"  about  the  year  1793.  Mr.  Jackfion  wu, 
in  every  sense  of  tlie  word,  a  must«r  of  his  art;  of  which  lliere  waa 
DO  l>nuich  wherein  he  could  not  at  leant  equal  in  excellence  and 
expedition  the  best  joumeynmn  in  the  trade. 

Mr.  CoTiEUEi-t.,  from  the  time  he  was  left  to  himiielf  by  Mr. 
JackMOit,  continued  to  increase  bia  founb>  as  low  as  brevivr.  But 
he  also  cut  some  founts  of  dimensions  which  till  then  were 
unknown;  and  which  Mr.  Mores  calls  "  proscription,  or  posting 
letter,  of  great  bulk  and  dimension,  as  high  as  to  the  measure  of 
12  lilies  of  pica.'"  What  would  these  foundeni  think  of  poslert  of 
the  present  day,  when  a  dingle  letter,  Q,  ts  made  to  fill  a  whole 
broad-slieet  for  a  loltery-pufT? 

Mr.  Vincent  Fiuuink  was  apprentice  lo  Mr.  Jackson.  He 
was  bound  in  17S2;  and  served  him  as  apprentice  and  jour- 
&eyman  till  his  death  in  1792,  having,  for  the  three  pi^ceding 
years,  had  the  entire  management  of  the  concern.  Of  this  candi- 
date for  public  favor  as  a  letter-founder,  Mr.  Nichols,  in  his 
Anecdotes,  ii,  361,  says,  "  With  an  ample  portion  of  his  kind 
instructor's  Deputation,  he  inherits  a  considerable  share  of  his 
talenta  and  tndiutry ;  and  lias  distinguished  himself  by  the  many 
beautiful  specimens  he  has  produced ;  find  particularly  of 
Oriental  types."  On  the  death  of  Mr.  Jackson,  he  failed  in 
succeeding  to  his  foundry  and  materials,  by  not  bidding  more 
than  he  conj^cientiously  thought  they  were  worth ;  or  than  he 
should  be  enabled  to  pay.  But  his  character  had  long  been 
obfterved  by  Mr.  John  Nichols,  who,  for  many  years,  was  the 


* 


5S0 


TYPOG  RAPHIA 


iatimnlti  friend  of  Mr.  Jackson.  Under  hi«  au^picesi  Mr.  Figgms 
w«8  «ncouraged  to  rear  a  foundry  for  hiH  own  name.  A  Urge 
order  (two  foiinta,  great  primer  and  pica,  of  eacli  2,0001b.,  even 
before  be  had  pro<luced  a  single  specimen)  gave  tlie  young 
adventurer  the  best  heart  to  proceed:  neither  did  bis  liberal 
patron  suffer  him  to  want  the  sinews  of  trade  as  long  as  such 
asKiHtiince  was  required.*  The  patronage  also  of  the  delegates  of 
the  O.vford  University  press;  snd  the  type  on  which  Mr. 
Bensley  prinl^^d  \hntw  two  splendid  works,  Bowyer's  Hintory  of 
England,  and  Macktin's  Bihie.i-  established  Mr.  Figgins  iu  all  tlie 
reputation  he  could  dcsiru ;  and  he  hiis  never  since  ceased  in  bis 
eSbrts  to  make  this  foundry  cue  of  the  most  complete  in  England. 
Ho  foundry  existii^  is  better  stocked  with  matrices  for  those 
extraneoua  sortii  which  are  cut  more  with  a  view  to  accommoda- 
tion than  pro&t :  such  aa,  astronomical,  geometrical,  algebraical, 
phytiicnl,  genealogical,  and  arithmetical  sorts :  and  I  feel  it 
particularly  incumbent  on  me  to  adtl  that,  )ls  his  specimen  beaia 
equal  rank  with  any  for  the  number  and  beauty  of  its  founts ;  so 
lie  has  strayed  less  iiidi  the  folly  of  fat-faced,  preposterous 
disproportions,  than  eitlier  Thome,  Fry,  or  Cation.  1  comiider  hia 
five-line  pica  german-text,  a  typographic  curiosity. 

Mr.  Robert  Thorne. — The  extremely  bold  and  fut  letter. 
now  prevalent  in  Job-printing,  owes  its  introduction  principally  to 
Mr.  Thome,  a  spirited  and  successful  letter-founder,  recently 
deceased.  Mr.  Thome  served  his  time  under  Mr.  Cotterell  before- 
mentioned.  His  foundry  in  Fann  Street,  GomwcU  Street,  has 
been  purchased  by  Mr.  Thobowoood. 

Mr.  William  Maktin,  brother  of  Mr.  Robert  Martin,  of 
Birmingham,  who  served  his  time  with  Baskcrville,  being  pa- 
tronized by  Mr.  Bulmcr,  of  the  Shakespeare  priuting-ollice,  b^an, 
about  1790,  a  foundry  in  Duke  Street,  St.  James's.  A  decided 
imitation  of  Baakerville  is  visible  in  his  ronums  and  italics,  but 


*  It  U  a  iln^Iar  colnci^nrc  that  the  three  ominent  priDlora.  lucoesuvc 
proprietor*  of  the  Mme  concern,  ihould  be  the  palrom  of  ilirrc  fuundries 
which  hnvc  so  eminently  fiourisbcd  i  namely,  the  fir»i  ftlr.  Bowycr  wsi  th« 
pMran  of  the  lint  Mr.  (^lulon;  the  Mcuud  Mr.  Butvyer,  of  Mr.  Jacktoo,  who 
lerved  hix  appreuticenhip  tu  Mr.  CmIoii  ;  sod  Mr,  ,'uLii  NicholB,  of  Mr, 
Flgs^Di,  who,  M  jiut  Icfore-Hstod,  •en'cd  hit  Ume  to  Mr.  JaiJtauD. 

t  !kc  preceding  page. 


TYPE- FOUNDING. 


361 


his  greeks  and  orientals  formed  tlic  most  valuable  part  of  his  col- 
lection.    His  foundry,  in  1817,  was  united  to  tlte  Caslon. 

To  complete  the  list  of  London  letter^founders,  we  must  add 
the  names  of  Mr.  Bakton,  of  Stanhope  Street.  Clare  Market;  of 
Measrs.  Pouchee  and  Jennincs,  Great  Wild  Street,  LincolnV 
Ittn  Fields;  of  Mr  Austik,  of  Worship  Street;  and  of  Mr. 
HoouES,  a  very  able  engraver,  lately  in  pnrtncrshtp  with  Mr. 
Thome;  and  who  is  commencing  a  foundry  in  Dean  Street, 
Fetter  Lane. 

Mr.  Bawton  was  early  initiated  in  mechanical  science  by  Mr. 
Maudsley  the  engineer ;  he  was  formerly  in  partnership  with  Mr. 
Harvey,  an  engraver ;  by  whom  his  founta  were  principally  cut. 
Mr.  Austin  engraved  the  founts  of  Messrs.  Stevenson's  unsac- 
cesaAil  foundry ;  and  has  since  executed  most  of  those  of  Messrs. 
Wilson,  of  Glasgow  ;  and  of  Mr,  Miller,  Edinburgh. 

I  itliould  probably  be  thought  guilty  of  injustice,  and  certainly 
not  be  emulating  the  impartial  correctness  of  Mores,  were  I  to 
omit  tlie  names  of  Messrs.  Brown,  Lench,  Heaphy,  Simmons,  and 
UUck,  as  separate  and  distinct  London  letter-founders.  I  hare 
aLw  reason  to  believe  that,  some  years  ago,  the  foundry  of  Mac 
Phial,  which  Mores  has  commemorated  by  a  most  humorous 
par^raph,  was  carried  on  either  by  the  same  individual,  or  a 
descendant ;  but  it  continues  to  be  screened  from  observation  by 
the  same  cloud  which  obscured  it  from  the  curiosity  of  that 
iUustrious  typographical  historian. 

Messrs.  Bower,  Bacon,  and  Bower  of  Sheffield  ;  MeHsrs.  Blake, 
Gnmett,  and  Co.,  of  the  same  place,  who  purchased  the  foundry 
of  Mr.  William  Caslon,  junior;*  and  Mr.  Bessemer  of  Charlton, 
near  Uitcbeo,  Hertfordsbiiv,  complete  the  list  of  provincial  letter- 
founders  in  Ei^;land. 


Mesara.  Wilson,  of  Glasgow,  have  long  rooked  a»  eminent 
letter-fourtdcrs,  having  not  only  enjoyed  a  monopoly  of  favour  for 
many  yean  in  the  sister  kingdom ;  but  by  the  durable  quality  of 
Iheir  metal— the  excellent  finish  of  their  type — and  the  advan- 
tageous terms  which,  from  the  comparative  cheapness  of  living, 
and  the  low  rate  of  wages  to  journeymen  in  Scotland,  they  have 
been  enabled  to  otfer,  most  of  the  principal  printers  in  Londoa 

•  Sec  p.  a&3. 


362 


TYPOG  RAPH  lA: 


have  been  tnducGd  to  supply  thcmsclvcB  with  ft  considerabte 
portioQ  of  thtir  chief  working  founti«  from  this  foundry ;  the  letltt 
being  delivered  and  the  old  metal  taken  in  return,  without  the 
Imst  chft]^  or  expense  on  the  score  of  carriage.  The  necessary 
muteiials  having  been  kindly  and  reudily  contributed  by  lh« 
pcesent  Messrs.  Wilson,  the  son  and  grandson  of  the  worthy 
professor,  1  urn  happy  in  being  able  to  ^ve,  as  well  a  portrait,  as  u 
short  memoir,  of  tht;  Fathrr  of  Scotch  lelter-founders, 

Mr.  Alrxander  Wilson  was  bom  at  St.  Andrew's,  in  Fife- 
shire,  in  1714.  Being  designed  for  the  idiiUcoI  j>rofeH«ion,  and 
having  oonsoquently  received  a  liberal  education,  he  kft  Scotland 
for  London  in  tlte  year  1737,  in  order  to  seek  for  employment. 
Soon  after  his  arrival  in  the  British  metropolis  he  ei^s^  himself 
with  a  surgeon  and  apoltiecary  of  good  ohnracter,  who  waa  a 
native  of  France.  He  hsd  th«  entire  clutrge  of  the  shop,  and  also 
the  care  of  »oine  of  the  patients,  for  which  ettrviceii  be  received  a 
email  amiun)  salary,  besides  his  board  and  lodging  in  the  house. 
After  havii^  been  in  this  situation  about  twelve  months,  Mr. 
David  Gregory,  professor  of  mathematics  at  St,  Andrew's,  being  in 
London,  introduced  him  to  Dr.  Charles  Stewart,  physician  to  hia 
grace,  Archihald,  duke  of  Argyle,  then  lord  IsU.  Dr.  Stewart 
received  him  with  great  kindness,  and  took  an  enriy  opportunity  of 
making  him  known  to  lord  lelu,  who  wm  pleused  very  soon  lo 
bestow  upoD  him  marks  of  his  attention  and  favour.  In  bis 
int<:rviews  with  this  noblentan  Mr.  Wilson  had  his  curiosity  niuoli 
gratiAed  by  the  valuable  astronomical  end  physical  apparatus  of 
bis  lordship,  to  which  he  had  occasionnlly  access.  Mr.  WUson, 
CO  the  other  hand,  was  able  to  contribute,  in  some  degrw,  to  tha 
amusements  of  his  patron,  by  constructing  for  him.  and  certain  of 
his  friends,  thermometers  of  difti?n-jit  kinds,  witli  more  |)t'r1i^tion 
and  elegance  than  had  at  that  time  been  common  in  London. 
Nearly  eighteen  months  elapsed  in  this  way,  during  which  time  he 
coocihated  the  esteem  of  his  employer  by  a  faithful  discharge  of 
whatever  business  was  committed  to  his  care :  and  in  return  for 
bis  assiduities  he  was  permitted,  whenever  his  attendance  on  the 
shop  or  patients  could  be  conveniently  dispensed  with,  opportuni- 
ties of  keeping  up  his  connections  witli  persons  of  a  philosophical 
turn  of  mind.  Mr.  Wilson  has  often  been  heard  to  speak  with 
satisfaction  of  thiit  period  of  servitude,  and  to  exprcHa  liis  content- 


TYPE-FOUNDING. 


363 


ment  nt  tlie  lot  which  had  then  fallen  to  him ;  and  througliout  kb 
whole  life  he  was  particularly  distin^ished  for  a  Uke  seregiily  of 
temper  and  felicity  of  disposition. 

While  he  was  thus  passing  his  time  in  a  monniT  which  he  con- 
sidered comfortubk-  for  one  at  hift  first  entrance  npon  tlie  world,  a 
circumstiuice  accidentally  occurred  which  gave  a  new  direction  to 
hiti  geniuH,  and  which,  in  the  end,  led  to  an  entire  change  of  his 
profession.  This  woa  a  chance  visit  made  one  day  to  a  letter- 
foundry  with  a  friend  who  wanted  to  purchase  some  printing- 
types.  Having  seen  the  implements  and  common  operations  of  tlie 
workmen  usually  shown  to  strangers,  he  was  much  captivated  by 
the  curious  contrivances  made  use  of  in  prosecuting  that  art, 
Shortly  afterwards,  when  reflecting  upon  what  had  been  shown 
him  in  the  Icttur-foundry,  he  wnn  led  to  imagine  that  a  certain 
great  improvement  in  the  pn>ces»  might  be  eflected ;  and  of  a  kind, 
too,  that,  if  succeMsfully  accomplished,  promised  to  reward  the 
inventor  witli  conitiderable  emolument.  He  presently  imparted  his 
idvUH  upon  Uie  subject  to  a  friend  named  Bain,  who  had  also  come 
from  St.  Andrew's ;  and  who  possessed  a  consideruble  share  of 
ingenuity,  constancy,  and  enterprize.  Tlie  consequence  of  this 
was,  the  resolution  of  both  these  young  adventurers  to  relinquish, 
as  soon  as  it  could  be  done  with  propriety,  all  other  pursuits,  and 
to  tuiite  their  exertions  in  prosecuting  the  bui^iness  of  tetter- 
fliunding  according  to  the  plan  which  had  been  contemplated  with 
It  view  to  improvements.  After  some  further  deliberation  Mr. 
Wilson  waited  U|>on  hin  patron,  lord  Uln,  to  whom  he  communicated 
his  views,  and  the  design  of  embarking  in  this  new  acheme  ;  and 
derived  much  satisfaction  from  his  lordship's  entire  approbation 
and  best  wishes  for  its  success. 

Mr.  Wilson  and  Mr.  Bain  then  became  partners  in  the  project ; 
and,  having  taken  convenient  apartments,  applied  with  great  assi- 
duity to  the  different  preparatory  steps  of  the  business.  At  an 
«arly  stage  they  had  proofs  of  difficulties  to  nn  extent  which  had 
not  been  anticipated  ;  and  which,  hod  their  magnitude  been  fore- 
Been,  woold  probably  have  altogether  deterred  them  from  their 
attempt.  But  altliough  they  found  their  task  grow  more  and 
■Kue  arduous  as  their  experience  im])roved,  it  may  yet  be  mcn- 
tioDed,  as  a  fact  which  bespeaka  lingular  probity  of  mind,  that 
they  Dcvcr  once  attempted  to  gain  any  insight  whatever  tlirough 


364 


TYPOORAPHIA:- 


the  means  of  workmen  employed  ia  any  of  the  London  foundries, 
some  of  whom  tliey  understood  could  Imve  proved  of  conttidemble 
service  to  them.  During  llicir  experiuients  they  found  their 
residence  in  London  attended  with  an  unavoidable  expense,  which 
4hey  perceived  could  not  be  mncb  longer  supported  witfaoat 
iuming  their  industry  to  some  account  by  opening  a  foundry,  and 
bringing  their  productions  to  market.  Under  these  circuinKtaitce* 
tbey  determined  upon  returning  to  Mr.  Wilson's  native  city  to 
bring  their  cxperimentEt  to  a  Bnish  ;  and  whither  without  loss  of 
time  they  repaired,  continuing  to  prosecute  tlieir  objects  at  a  much 
less  expense,  and  much  better  circumstanced  as  to  convenience. 

Thus,  Mr.  ^^'il»ol),  aftvr  an  absence  of  little  more  than  two  years, 
found  himself  agaiu  among  his  friends  at  Su  AQdrew''s  :  and  it  will 
be  no  great  reflection  upon  his  ingenuity  to  mention  tJiat  Uie 
scheme  of  improvement  which  originally  determined  hink  and  hia 
partner  to  attempt  letter-founding,  became,  at  length,  every  day 
less  hopeful,  until  it  finally  baffled  all  their  endeavours. 

They,  however,  having  thus  engaged  in  a  new  businem,  and 
having  ucquire^d  some  little  enperienoe  in  the  art  (in  spite  of  their 
unsucoCR»ful  effort  in  the  accximptishment  of  their  first  plan),  went 
on  with  ft  desire  of  establisliing  letter-founding  in  Scotland ;  and, 
relinquishing  altogether  the  idea  of  going  upon  the  new  inrvntion, 
tJiey  Kf.t  about  to  pursue  tlie  ordinary  mode  of  preparing  the  ty}>eN, 
Id  their  attempt  to  pnwerutf!  this  speeiilation,  they  found  them- 
selves in  a  more  sure,  though  still  in  a  difBeult  tntck,  and  in  which 
they  had  no  guide  whatever  but  their  own  talent  of  invention  and 
mechanical  ability  :  and  it  was  by  the  aid  of  these  that  tliey  carried 
things  forward  until,  at  length,  they  were  enabled  to  cast  a  few 
founts  of  Roman  and  Italic  characters;  afler  which  they  hired 
some  workmen  wliom  they  instructed  in  the  necessary  operations ; 
and  at  last  opened  tJieir  infant  letter-foundry  at  St.  Andrew's,  ia 
the  year  1742. 

Most  of  the  printers  in  Scotland  then  renided  ot  Edinburgh 
and  Glasgow ;  and  their  great  diittauce  from  the  Loudon  letter- 
foundries  having  subjected  them  to  great  inconveniences,  they 
had  an  interest  in  encouraging  the  nianufncturing  of  types 
brought  BO  imniGdiatcly  within  their  reach.  The  liberal  orders  of 
their  typographical  countrymen  soon  ahowed  Messrs.  Wilson  and 
Boiu  that  they  were  engaged  in  a  regular  business,  the  profits  of 


TYPE-FOUND  I  NG. 


365 


Vhich  satisflcd  their  moderate  views ;  and  under  such  encourage- 
ment they  continued  thtir  exertions  ho  aa  to  enable  them  to 
supply  a  greatf^r  variety  of  founts.  Thus  employed,  they  had 
livc<l  lit  St.  Andrew's  about  two  years,  when  the  increasing 
demand  for  their  types,  and  Uip  prospect  of  extending  their  Bales 
1o  Ireland  and  Nortii  Anii-ricn,  induced  them,  hi  1744,  to  remove 
to  Cam  LA  cm  E,  n  small  village,  about  a  mile  eastward  of  the  city 
of  Olascqw. 

The  immediate  co-partnership  between  Mr,  Wilson  and  Mr. 
Bain  continued  from  their  Brat  outset  in  attempting  lettep-fonnd- 
in^.  as  before  described,  until  the  Antumn  of  1747,  when  it  was 
resolved  that,  in  order  to  enable  them  to  ext«iid  their  connexions 
in  Ireland,  one  of  the  partners  should  settle  at  Dublin.  Another 
change  of  the  place  of  residence  was  thus,  on  the  part  of  one  of 
them,  rendered  Decessary  to  carry  their  pnrpose  into  elTect ;  and 
it  was  agreed  that  the  cagt  of  a  die  ehonld  determine  which  of  the 
two  should  remove.  The  chance  having  been  put  to  the  issue,  it 
fell  to  the  lot  of  Mr.  Wilson  still  to  remain  in  Scotland.  About 
two  years  after  this  separation  the  partnership  was  totally  dis- 
•Olrctl  by  mutual  consent,  and  Mr.  Wilson,  althouKh  strongly 
solicited  to  settle  elsewhere,  preferred  his  situation  in  the  West 
of  Scotland  bo  any  other  which  presented  itself. 

During  his  residence  at  Camlacbie  he  had  contracted  hnbii«  of 
intimacy  and  friendship  with  some  of  the  most  respectable  inha- 
bitants and  eminent  characters  tn  that  quarter,  Among  whom  may 
be  particularly  reckoned  the  professors  of  the  University  of 
Glaiigow,  and  Messrs.  Robert  and  Andrew  Foulis,  the  university 
printers.  The  growing  reputation  of  the  University  Press,  con- 
ducted by  these  latter  gentlemen,  afforded  more  and  more  scope 
to  Mr.  Wilson  to  exercise  his  abilities  in  supplying  their  types ; 
and  being  now  tefl  entirely  to  follow  his  own  judgment  and  taste, 
his  talents  as  an  artist  in  the  hne  to  which  he  had  become  devoted, 
became  every  year  more  conspicuous.  When  the  deiign  waa 
formed,  by  the  gentlemen  of  the  University,  together  with  the 
Messrs.  Foubs.  to  print  splendid  editions  of  lh«  Greek  classics, 
Mr.  Wilson,  with  great  alacrity,  undertook  to  execute  new  typeSr 
after  a  model  highly  improved.  This  hf  acwmplishod,  At  «a 
cxpeiist^  of  time  and  labour  which  could  not  be  recompensed  by 
any  profits  arising  from  the  sale  of  the  types  themselves.    Such 


36fi 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


dieintcrcsU^d  zeal  for  the  honour  of  the  University  Press  was,  how 
ever,  upon  thw  occasion,  so  well  understood  as  to  induce  the 
UniveTHtty,  iu  the  preface  to  the  folio  Homer,  to  mention  Mr. 
Wilson  iu  terms  as  honourable  to  him  aa  they  bad  been  juatJy 
merited. 

In  1760  Mr.  Wilson  was  honoured  with  the  appointment  of 
(he  prsctical  astronomy  professorship  in  tlic  Univrrsity  of  Glas- 
gow i  about  two  years  after  which  the  foundry  was  removed  into 
the  more  immediate  vicinity  of  the  college.  Aflcr  tlic  appoint- 
ment of  Mr,  W.  to  tho  astronomiod  chair,  the  furtlier  enlarge- 
ment and  improvement  of  the  fotmdry  devolved  upon  his  two 
eldest  sons,  and  he  lived  to  witness  its  rise,  under  their  manage- 
ment, to  the  highest  repulation. 

It  is  but  justice  to  add  that  the  Glasgow  foundry  of  Messrs. 
Wilson  has  kept  full  pace  with  every  rrai  improvement  of  the 
London  foundries ;  indeed,  ro  closely  haw  this  rivalry  been  con- 
tested, that  some  of  their  founts  have  even  served,  in  their  turn, 
as  models  for  imitation,  tt  has,  however,  of  late,  experienced  a 
formidable  rival  in 

Mr.  Millar,  of  Edinburgh,  type-founder  to  his  majesty  for 
Scotland,  whose  letter  so  much  resembles  that  of  Messrs.  Wilson 
aa  to  require  minute  inspection  to  distinguish  the  one  from  (he 
Other.  'Hie  success  of  Mr.  Millar  has,  in  its  turn,  raised  him  a 
competitor  in  the  person  of 

Mr.  Mattuewson,  who  ha*  commenced  n  foundry  at  Edin- 
Ijui^gh. 


Properties  and  Shapes  of  Typei. 

In  the  early  ages  of  printing,  the  uniform  character  used  was 
an  imitation  of  the  old  Gothic,  or  German,  from  which  our  old 
English,  or  Black,  was  afterwards  formed,— a  character  which  ih 
now  obsolete  in  the  west  of  Europe,  except  for  the  purpose  of 
leprinting  old  works  in  fac-simile,  or  for  increasing  variety  in  tho 
display  of  titles,  placards,  &c.  but  it  still  merits  our  veneration 
when  preserved  pure  from  fanciful  and  ridiculous  distortions,  aa 
the  character  in  which  our  inunortat  Caxton,  Wynkyn  dc  Worde, 
Faques,  &c.  &c.  first  exercised  tlic  art.    Id  Germany,  and  tlie 


TYPE-FOUNDING. 


367 


P 


states  nndkingfloms  which  \k  rotind  the  B[iltic,workB  Tor  ordinary 
ma  are  still  printed  in  type  of  this  deiicription,  or  which  we  call 
Oenniui  lest.  The  "  Printer's  Manual,"  printed  at  Leipsic  in 
1791,  is  in  this  type;  having  Roman  for  quotationn,  Italic  for 
name§ — a  larger  face  on  the  same  body  of  German,  and  aonie- 
times  that  larger  size  haii^spaced  in  even  the  lower-case  letters, 
except  where  the  double  letters  occur,  thus,  SchoJ'ffer.  for  par- 
ticular passages :  but  even  in  those  nations  many  works  arc 
printed  in  their  own  language  with  roman  letters.  The  probable 
fcason  why  the  Germans,  and  those  who  patronize  the  Gothic 
characters,  have  not  altogether  rejected  tliem  for  the  roman,  may 
have  been  owing  to  their  apprehensions  of  shoring  the  fate  of  the 
primitive  printt^,  who  suffered  greatly  in  Uieir  attempt,  from  the 
diitliktr  the  learned  then  showed  to  works  which  had  been  printed 
in  tliat  character,  and  were  compelled  to  return  to  their  old  mode 
of  using  the  gothic.  The  same  reason  may  be  assigned  why  the 
Dutch  still  adhere  to  the  black  letter,  in  printing  their  books  of 
devotion  and  religious  treatises,  while  tliey  make  use  of  the  roman 
in  their  curious  and  learned  works. 

In  1465  a  work  called  "  Lactantius's  Institutes"  was  printed 
in  MoHosttrio  Sublacnm  Snbbiaco,  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  in  a 
kind  of  semi-gothic  of  great  elegance,  approaching  towards  the 
subsequent  improvement  ;*  but  who  the  printer  was  in  unknown. 

In  1467  the  Itahan  printers  cast  Greek  types  ;  and.  in  1480, 
the  Hebrew  character  was  cast  in  types  at  Saccino,  in  tlic 
duchy  of  Milan.  About  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century  the 
,  Vatican  and  Paris  printers  introduced  the  Syriac,  Arabian,  Per- 
sian, Armenian,  Coptic  or  Egyptian  characters,  which,  with 
Chine«e,  Indian,  and  several  other  Oriental  types,  have  been 
improved  and  published  by  the  printers  in  London. 

tin  1467,  the  first  printers  who  settled  at  Rome,  Conrad 
Sweynheim  and  Arnold  Pannartz,i-  printed  an  edition  of  Ciceko's 
; 
har 
l>rii 
con 
tin; 
iiitl 
pre 


¥ 


Nicbol*.  Oriif.  101,  &c, 
f  Tlic)^  were  GcnTiiiD!>,  luid  liki^  many  of  US  of  the  prc«enl  day,  sppear  la 
hum  printed  uiu::1i  mure  tlitui  thi-y  could  find  purchMort  fi>T.  After  liuving 
lirinb^d.  In  »bc  »r  >i;vcii  yeuri  Bt  iuii«l,  a  ^tv&l  nuaibi-r  of  i«ry  brtiiiliful  and 
conrri  editions,  ihcse  tnKcaioui  printeri  irere  rvduetd  lo  the  moiit  ncceiailmiii 
tircuiiMtancu.  Their  kamcd  p&tfoa.  ibe  bUhop  of  AUria,  wlio  was  the 
author  of  a  ticotitlftil  eii'ttloD  uf  Aulut  Ovllius,  whWU  they  printed  in  1469. 
preMntcd  a  pclilion  lo  Popo  SejitUK  [V.  in  147),  ■■  behalf  of  "  ihetc  worthy 


368 


TYPOQRAPHI A: 


"  Epistolo!  Fomiliares"  in  a  type  which  they  call  Roman,  in 
honour  of  thnt  city,  and  established  that  kind  of  type,  whicli, 
although  somewhat  alti^rcid,  liy  Bubnii-qucnt  i mprovi- men t,  in  mathe- 
matical symmetry,  is  the  Roman  of  the  jirenvnt  day.  Tlic  paper 
and  types  of  Sweynhcim  and  Pnnnartz  are  both  excellent.  The 
great  singularity  of  the  latter  wn»,  that  ihcy  did  not  place  the 
dot  or  tittJe  over  the  i ;  and  at  the  end  of  words  they  put  the 
long  a. 

The  Germans  and  their  confederates  differ  from  us  in  calling 
those  letters  Atitiqua,  which  we,  as  well  as  the  French,  and  other 
nations,  term  Roman ;  an  inquiry  into  the  cause  of  tliis  distinctioii 
can  be  of  small  importance,  further  than  it  mi^iht  prove  a  de&ire 
in  the  Germans  to  depri?e  the  ancient  Romans  of  the  merit  of 
fonning  those  letters. 

Thnt  good  Roman  makes  the  best  li^^ure  in  a  specimen  of  typo- 
graphy, cannot  be  disputed;  and  this  superiority  i»  ^eatly  im- 
proved by  the  founders  of  the  present  day.  A  printer,  in  his 
choice  of  type,  siiould  not  only  attend  to  the  cut  of  the  letter, 
but  also  observe  that  its  shape  be  perfectly  proportionate,  and  tliat 
it  Una  or  ranges  with  accuracy.  The  ingenious  Mr.  Moxon  »ay« 
"  that  tlie  Roman  letters  were  originally  intended  to  be  made  to 
oonaiat  of  circles,  arcs  of  circles,  and  straight  lines ;  and  that, 
therefore,  those  letters  that  have  these  figures  either  entire  or  else 
properly  mist,  so  as  the  course  and  progress  of  the  pen  may  best 
admit,  may  desen'e  the  name  of  tnie  shape," 

By  attending  to  the  above  mathematical  rules,  the  lettet^otter 

and  iDduBlrioui  printers,"  in  which  he  r^prvienti  ihcir  gnat  merii  aud  bUmt^ 
in  the  mo>l  pathetic  ccrmt,  tuiil  dcclorti  thdr  rea<ltnes«  to  part  irilb  their 
whck  oioi-'k  for  lubiiiittaw.  "  Wc  were  the  fimt  of  the  Gertnans,"  ny  ihey, 
"  who  ininidui-cd  thU  url,  with  ttaat  lubour  aiid  eo6i,  iuio  jrour  hoUneM** 
leniloricii,  and  oncourai^ed,  by  our  example,  other  priuter*  lo  do  the  tuiue. 
If  you  pcru*c  the  CAtnloi-iic  of  the  works  printed  hy  in,  you  will  admirr  how 
and  where  we  coiild  procure  a  sufiirlcnt  qiinntitj  of  poper,  or  enen  ng*.  for 
(UCh  a  number  of  vnliimc]!.  1'he  total  of  thcac  bocika  amnunU  to  V2,4i5 1  a 
pro(li)[ioue  heap,  and  iuiolemble  to  us,  your  halineat'B  printer*,  by  n»»on  of 
tluiie  uniold.  We  sue  no  longer  able  to  bear  the  grtM  expenM  »f  boun- 
keepla{[  for  want  of  bnyen,  of  which  thi^rc  ennnot  lie  a  more  f)ai,'niot  proof 
than  thai  our  home,  thongli  otherHl«e  ap«eiou«  enough,  i*  full  of  quir^ 
boohi,  but  void  of  every  ueeesMry  of  life." — Thii  i*  probably  tlie  lint 
■nenlion  we  can  find  of  q«ir«-f>i>»kt .-  but,  alat !  the  quirt>4KH:k  of  \^i^  i*  very 
mueh  akin  to  that  of  three  ccntiiric*  luid  >  half  lince. 


TYPE-FOUNDING. 


am 


may  produce  Roman  clinractCTs  of  such  haitnonyt'  grace,  and 
aymmetry,  as  will  please  the  eye  in  reading,- aiid,  by  having  their 
fine  strokes  and  swells  bk-ndtrd  togetlier  in  due  proportion,  will 
excite  admiration  in  those  who  mny  take  llie  pains  of  comparing 
the  smaller  with  the  lar»er-sizrd  letters.* 

It  i«  equally  important  that  the  typett  should  have  a  deep  face, 
whieh  will  depend  upon  tlie  depth  of  the  punches,  and  iheir 
hollowH  being  in  proportion  to  the  width  of  the  respective  letters, 
and  hkewiiie  tliat  the  punches  be  sunk  deep  into  the  matrices ;  for 
should  tliere  be  a  defect  in  this  respect,  the  type  will  prove  un- 
pnttitable  to  the  purchaser.  Some  letters  are  more  liable  t«  lose 
their  appearance  tiian  others,  Irom  containing  finer  strokes,  or 
from  their  being  more  generally  used,  as  the  a,  e,  t,  &c.  or  the 
kerned  letters,  as  f,  j,  £cc.  Tlie  necessity  of  re-casting  such  sorta 
must  be  obvious,  for  by  so  doing  a  fount  may  be  continued 
serriceable.  where  it  was  thought  to  be  generally  defective,  when, 
in  fact,  the  blemish  rested  solely  with  those  particular  sort:*. 

*  Tbie  aboTc  opinion  of  Moxon,  ivitli  the  iiaroffrnph  utliicli  U  adik^d  to  it, 
u  in  Mr,  .Sloivpf'»  Krummnr,  iirc  not  lieri-  iuscrlod  willi  quite  an  ajucni'ivr  npi- 
nion.  Alt1ioui;li  every  [>r«Uc  ts  due  to  t\w  ingenuity  of  Mr.  Atoxou,  m  tvcll 
u  In  hi)  itiatlieniaiioo)  nnd  ni«ctiaiiiea]  nl>i1itiea. — nlthoui;!!  I  am  quite  rcnily 
10  grnnt  tliitt  "  line  itrobet  mid  awelU  blendvtl  tdfctlirr  in  Aae  proportion, 
excite  sitiniralion,"  yet  am  1  not  quite  lo  ready  to  alluw  iliul  "  knmioijy, 
grace  Mid  iyiainctiy,"  are  Ibe  result  o{  Miixon'n  applirutUm  of  mailitiiiatica 
to  letter'msking,  ax  nttcniplcd  in  Im  Itricala  Tnuia  OrJinum  LittrnrHm 
Tspe^raphicamm.  Tlmt  "  Roniuii  letters."  as  llie  extniet  soya,  "  lire  matle 
to  cmAtt  of  rirele*.  »rc«  of  circles,  and  itnviglit  lines,"  is,  indeed,  very 
trufij  and  »o  far  Ihey  may  lie  denomlnHted  inatliunuticul  conitiinaiioni ;  and 
d«o,  thoc  iclf-nune  CXtna  and  >lrui,'lit  4iiiu*  lervc  to  make  up  Knman 
loltcra,  the  Italic*  mid  the  nincki,  uud  supply  the  ck-mcntx  of  every  letter 
of  every  variety,  however  ouire;  aud,  in  thorl.  tlinl  every  formation  in 
the  whole  range  of  the  ugly  and  the  beauiifu]  tliruughonl  art  and  nature, 
i*  tlitis  ba  malhematitvllg  composed.  But  it  would  be  [he  )rr«atviit  uf 
alHiirditiea  to  culcrtnin  an  opinion  that  oil  thingK  wbirh  paitnke  of  curves 
and  strali(ht  lines  will  nulimit  to  analysis,  and  he  thu*  rcduciltle  to  iniihe-  ' 
aiatlcal  rules  of  formalion.  llic  porfcetion  of  Iicauiy  in  letEen,  like  the 
pcrfoction  of  beauty^  in  feature*,  mutt  depend,  then,  on  the  ivell-pru- 
portioneit  aduptution  uf  all  the  putt  to  one  another,  so  b»  to  satUfy, 
when  prceeuicd  us  a  nbiile,  ilie  eye  that  hox  hccn  occutComcd  to  coiupare 
(he  hcauiiful  with  ihe  miir«  beautiful,  until  idcax  of  the  truly  taBleful, 
npon  which  (he  judgment  mast  be  fonnded,  ha^v  undergone  ■  thorough 
refining. 

■2  B 


370 


TY  POG  RAPHr  A! 


The  quality  of  the  metal  of  which  type  is  composed  dMBUtds  of 
the   printer  particular  attention.     This  i«,  however,  dependant 
en6rely  upon  the  discretion  of  the  founders,  and  a  counideruble 
difference  prevails  among  them,  often  to  the  detriment  of  the 
printer,  to  whom  it  is  a  matter  of  great  importance  that  hiR  type 
should  repay  him  ample  interest  for  its  immense  expense.     Some 
of  tJie  best  judges  in  our  profession  have  been  of  opinion  that 
more  attention  has  been  paid  to  the  interext  of  the  printer,  in  this 
respect,  by  tlie  lelter-founderB  in  Scotland,  than  baa  been  done 
by  those  of  the  metropolis ;  and  I  cannot  help  partially  jwning  in 
the  opinion,  although  I  think  other  causes   contribute  to   the 
greater  durability  of  the  Scotch  founts  than  what  merely  belong 
to  the  quality  (that  is,  greater  hardness  united  with  toughness)  of 
the  nietal.    The  founders  of  Glasgow  and  Edinburgh  have  adhered, 
in  the  cutting  of  their  type,  to  the  mode  practjaed  by  the  earUer 
artistts,  in  cousidering  a  due  strength  of  footing,  as  necessary  to 
be  ^ven  to  the  ceriphs.     When  the  London  founders  introduced 
the  extreme  of  sharp  lines  at  the  bottom  of  theit  type,  in  imita- 
tion of  the  French,  their  finely-printed  Latin  specimens  exhibited 
a  beautifully  regular  appearance,  or  lining,  like  an  exceedingly  fine 
rule  along  the  line  of  type ;  tuid  ti\e  founts,  when  fintt  put  into 
use,    for   fine  work,  had  a  good  effect ;    but  the   beauty  soon 
vanished.     A  little  wear  broke  off  the  finer  parts,  and  tiie  lctti;r 
exhibited  nothing  but  its  stronger  stems  standing  on  stumps  in 
lieu  of  feet.     In  order  to  give  some  exemphfication  of  Oils  differ- 
ence,  let  me   exhibit  two   letters   upon   a   large   scale  of  both 
fashions : — 


H  H 


4 


In  the  one  will  be  seen  a  strengtli  gradually  decreasing  that  would 
prevent  any  pari  but  the  finest  extremity  from  breaking  off:  in  the 
other  there  is  nothing  to  prevent  the  whole  of  the  fine  stroke  from 
going  at  once  by  the  least  pressure  or  wear ;  and  their  liability  to 
be  thus  injured  baa  been  increased  by  the  fine  lines  being  made 
as  perpendicular  as  possible  for  some  deptli,  instead  of  being 
slanted  off  to  a  broader  base,  and  thus  made  more  secure  against 
the  resistance  of  pressure. 


TYPE-FOUNDING.  371 

Wc  shall  n-fcr  ftgain  to  Mr.  Moxon,  who  ImK  particularizctl  tlie 
quanltty  of  each  sort  of  metal  he  mRde  use  of  in  his  composition 
for  typ«.  "  For  SSIbs.  of  [type]  metat,  it  required  25lbs.  of  loud, 
mixed  with  Slbs.  of  iron  iind  tkntimony  mvltcd  together." 

In  Germany,  steel,  iron,  copper,  brass,  tin,  and  lead,  are  incor* 
porated  with  each  otlier  by  meniiit  of  antimony ;  and  the  qiiahty 
of  this  metal  is  stit;h,  if  properly  prepared,  that  it  will  not  bend, 
but  break  like  glass;  it  is  harder  than  tin  and  lead,  Rornething 
eoflcr  than  copper,  and  nieltx  ttooner  than  lead.  How  the  mctml 
i«  prepared  in  Holland  is  not  precisely  known ;  but  there  ia  tiuffi- 
cient  reatton  to  suppose  that  it  difTers  from  both  the  German  and 
the  Knglish. 

In  the  choice  of  type,  as  before-mentioned,  attention  should  be 
paid  to  its  ranging,  or  standing  even  in  line,  as  perfection,  in  tliia 
particular,  will  generally  take  off  the  effect  of  an  ilUshaped  lace ; 
but  it  is  difficult  to  determine  which  of  the  two  defects  is  the 
most  unpleasant  to  the  eye.  The  letters  should  also  stand 
parallel ;  that  Is,  they  must  neither  get  in  nor  drive  out  at  the 
head  or  foot ;  a  fault  which  cannot  be  too  much  reprobated,  and 
ia  not  1o  be  remedied  but  by  re-dressing  [Qu., re-casting?]  the 
whole  foinil.  Each  letter  should  bear  its  due  proportion,  as  to 
thickneKs;  for  it  sometimes  happens  that  a  fount  will  be  caxt  so 
unequal  that  some  of  the  letters  appear  with  a  full  face,  and  othera 
with  ft  thin  one. 

In  ordenng  a  fount  of  letter,  care  should  be  taken  that  the  nick 
be  made  to  vary  from  that  of  any  other  fount  of  the  same  body 
in  the  same  house;  and  also  to  have  the  nick  of  considerable  depth, 
as  advantageous  to  the  compositor,  from  its  more  readily  catching 
the  eye  than  a  shallow  one,  nnd,  conHequently,  greatly  assisting 
him  in  the  business  of  composing. 


Of  Italic  Letter. 

Italic  letlent  owe  their  invMition  to  Aldaa  Manutiua,  by  birth  ■ 
Roman,  and  who,  in  the  year  1490,  erected  a  printing-office  in 
Venice,  where  he  introduced  the  Roman  types  of  a  neater  cut, 
uid  invented  that  beautiful  letter  which  we  and  most  of  the 
nations  in  Europe  know  by  the  name  of  Italic,  though  some 

3  B  2 


372 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


German  writers  and  tlieir  fbllon-ers  have  attempted  to  call  it  the 
cursive,  to  obUterate  the  memory  of  its  original  descent.  Aldus 
invented  this  sort  of  letter  in  order  to  accompliiih  the  design  he 
had  conceived  of  executing  a  collection  of  all  tlie  best  works  in  a 
smulli-r  form  (in  8vo.)  than  was  at  that  time  in  use,  the  first  idea 
of  which,  we  are  assured,  was  given  to  him  by  Petrarch's  writing ; 
and  he  employed  Francisco  di  Bologna,  an  able  engraver,  who  had 
ei^aven  all  the  other  characters  of  his  printing-office,  to  execute 
thiit,  for  sometime  called,  after  the  name  of  it»  inventor,  X/</tNe.' 
Aldus  obtained  several  privileges  for  the  exclusive  use  of  this 
italic  lyiie  from  the  senate  of  Venice,  aa  well  as  the  pontifls. 
Alexander  \'l,  Fabiiis  II.  and  Leo  X.— See  Home,  242  :  see,  also, 
further  notice  of  AlduK  in  note  to  poem,  p.  301. 

Italic  wait  originally  designed  to  distinguish  such  jiarts  of  a 
book  ait  might  be  Raid  not  strictly  to  belong  to  the  body  of  the 
work,  as  prefaces,  introductions,  extracts,  annotations,  &c.  all  of 
which  it  was  the  custom  fonnerly  to  print  in  Italics,  so  that  at 
least  two-fifths  of  a  work  appeared  in  that  character. 

In  the  present  age  it  is  used  more  sparingly,  the  necessity  being 
suiiplied  by  the  more  elegant  mode  of  introducing  extracts  within 
inverted  commas,  and  )x>etry  and  aimotatioiii^  in  n  smaller-sized 
type.  It  is  of  service  often  in  the  displaying  a  titlt-pagc,  or 
distin'j^uishing  the  head  or  auliject-mutter  of  a  chapter  from  the 
chapter  itself;  but  it  is  mostly  used  in  spelling-books,  grammars, 
dictionaries,  &c.  to  distinguish  more  readily  to  the  learner  the 
different  languages  or  parts  of  speech. 

It  is  greatly  to  be  wished  that  the  use  of  Italic  could  be 
governed  by  some  rules.  And  here  may  we  be  allowed  to  recom- 
mend to  tliose  authors,  who  appear  so  soUcitous,  by  their  frequent 
introduction  of  Italic,  that  the  beauty  and  essence  of  their  writings 
should  not  he  lost,  to  trust  a  little  more  to  the  discernment  and 
understanding  of  their  readers.  IMair,  in  his  Belles  Lettres, 
justly  ob&erves,  that  crowding  all  tlie  pages  of  a  book  with  Italic 
characters,  is  just  the  same  with  using  no  such  distinction  at  all. 
It  also  very  materially  retards  the  progress  of  the  compositor, 
who  has  the  trouble  of  repeatedly  moving  IVoin  one  ca»e  to  another. 

Not  only  di>cs  Italic  corUuse  the  reader,  but  it  destroys,  in  a 
great  degree,  the  beauty  of  printing,  because  the  bold  face  of  the 
Jloman  suffers  by  being  contrasted  with  the  line  »lrokc»  of  the 


I 


F 


T  Y  P  E  .  F  O  U  N  D  I  N  G.  378 

Italic;  that  Hymmptry  is  destroyed  which  it  is  eo  necessary  and 
desirable  to  preserve,  the  position  of  the  Roman  being  perpendi- 
ctdar,  and  that  of  the  Italic,  oblique.  Nor  can  we  discover  for 
what  ptiqrase  it  was  at  first  introduced  into  the  body  of  a  work,  in 
names  of  persons,  places,  dates,  &c.  unless  that  niit^ht  have 
been  thought  an  elegiance,  which  the  better  judgment  of  the  18th 
centaiy,  considers  otherwise,*  A  comparison  of  the  ai»TeeabIe 
appearance  of  a  page  in  which  no  Itulic  words  are  seen 
straggling,  with  one  in  which  the  pleasing  regularity  of  the 
Roman  print  is  here  and  there  bnkeu  in  upon  by  the  intrusions 
of  a  discordant  type,  will  be  at  once  sufficient  to  persuade 
authors  to  dispense,  as  far  as  possible,  with  the  custom  of 
nungling  Italic  with  Roman  in  their  works,  especially  when  it  is 
desirable  to  have  the  print,  as  perfectly  as  may  be,  harmonize. 

Let  it  not  be  imagined,  from  what  has  been  said,  that  we  enter 
our  protest  against  the  necessity  of  Italic  in  every  instance  ;  its 
utility  must  bo  allowed  in  critical  and  satirical  works,  J!tc.  where 
the  sense  requires  n  distinguishing  murk  on  a  particular  word  or 

*  To  giTe  sa  instance  of  llu  rldlculouR  deforce  of  precision  to  wblcfa  thU 
was  carried  (as  also  ihc  equally  itbturd  ftshlou  of  u^ing  ii  cnpitol  lo  every  word 
wbic'li  coutil  possibly  lie  deemed  n  luliPilaniive)  n  qiiuation  and  aniircr  from 
NelvoD'i  Full  and  Pe4iUii]ii  (8vo.  edillon)  will  auQice : — 
Q.  ff^3(  (rti/  lir  F»rm^Si.  AndrewV  Crou> 

A.  The  !n«mmeni  if  hi«  Mnriyrdmn  in  eominonly  said  to  have  been 

something  peculiar  in  thr  Form  of  llic  letter  X,  liein;;  u  Crim  dnuataie, 

two  PieccK  of  'nmber  eraMUig  citch  oilier  la  the  Middle :    Aud  hence 

known  by  the  Nunc  of  St.  Andrfir't  Crvti. 

It  will  be  iceti  that  there  ha*  been  no  want  of  method  in  this  arranj^meat. 

I.  Tlic  Questions  to  Ite  Itolic  (he  untwcrs  Rouiaoi  but  the  Q.  and  the  A.  to 

be  reversed,  rii,  the  Q,  to  be  Roninn  for  the  Italic,  and  the  A.  (u  be  Italic  fur 

the  Itoman.    3.  All  eub*tantive)i  lo  bo  capilaled  ;  all  noun-tubstauiives  to  be 

Italic  in  the  Roman  pnrt,  and  Roman  in  the  Italic  port,  Ihi*  not  to  extend  to 

the  »igii  of  the  genitive  rn«e,  oi  the  letter  s  Is  to  be  the  reverse.     AUo  par- 

ticalar  word*  lo  be  di'tinE^iiihed  «ontt«rywiM.— The  labour  to  a  «ompo»tlor( 

and  kIm>  the  reader,  on  «uch  a  work  aj  ihi«,  will  l>e  little  ahnrt  of  that 

r«i]uired  upon  a  u-urk  of  wUicli  he  luiderttand)  nol  a  (initio  word,  and  the 

book,  M'h«u  printed,  exhibits  a  modey  nppearance  of  Roman  and  Italic, 

capitals  and  lower-case,  till  thoie  who  are  not  sufficient  Judges  of  typography 

■o  kuvw  ihc  cause,  woudi-r  why  the  page  is  so  confused  and  tir»omc  to  the 

eye. 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 

•ubject :  wc  woald  wish  to  be  tmdenttood  w  arguing  not  ngkiiut 
the  use  of  ItHlic.  but  the  aOu$e  of  it  • 

Jtelic,  if  justly  fonued,  discovera  a  peculiar  delicacy,  and 
requires  considerable  mathematical  nicety  in  the  letter-cutter  to 
ktftp  the  silopinga  within  the  degree  requisite  for  each  body.  But 
this  is  not  always  attended  to,  and  a  wantof  unifoniiityis  too  often 
observed  in  the  angular  position  of  various  letters  of  the  Bama 
fount,  particularly  the  cupituls. 


Script. 

Within  the  last  three  or  four  years  very  great  improvements 
have  been  made  in  ticrij>t  types,*     Those  of  tlie  tliird  Witliam 
Casloi)  and  Jackson  are  clumsy  iiuitationa  of  a  kind  of  writing 
between  set  and  running  hand,  and  have  very  little  merit,  either 
in  the  contrivance  or  execution.     Some  that  have  been  subse- 
quently produced  are  superior ;  but  being  cast  upon  the  common 
parallelogram  moulds,  and  the  junctions  being  in  the  centres  of 
the  fine  or  up-strokes,  are  wholly  deficient  in  freedom  and  correct- 
ness.    For  the  recent  advances  towards  a  more  perfect  imitation 
of  tine  penmanship  we  are  indebted  to  our  Gallic  neighbours,  who 
have,  in  this  instance,  maintained  their  charucler  for  originaUty  of 
invention.     M.  Firmin  Didot  has  the  merit  of  having  invented  or 
introduced  a  mo\dd  of  a  pecuHur  form,    and  I  am  indebted  to 
a  scientific  friend    for    the    fbllowing    geometrical    description. 
The   figure   is   formed  of  two  unequal  parallelograms,  of  which 
the  angles  and  two  of  the  aides  are  equal.     The  parallelograma 
ure  joined,  but  not  c«ntndly,  and  in  sucli  a  wanner  that  their 
sides,   produced,   arc  parallel ;    that   part  of   the   side  common 

•  Of  Scripw,  though  In  form«  times  called  Curnee,  the  nbienniion  of 
Rftirr  Mnre*  will  Mill  "pply.  He  fays  (p.  33)  "  The  nirtOrial  ia  a  Uimay 
type,  iniitatin);  a  pacui]i>-Italiat)  baDd-writlni;,  and  flttcil  for  U(lii;j>  and  bcaux- 
rantUdnIcji  fur  fair  pUcci  donative,  who  court  a  plattin  to  aavc  nnncecinary 
trouble,  anU  t«  roncen]  iheir  managemest  of  a  pen."  This  purpnK  it  likely 
to  be  ttUl  better  effected  by  the  inodeni  invention  of  lithot^phle  circulars,  by 
nhlrh  they  can  t«ally  di»play  and  send  fae->iiuilet  of  th«lr  hand-wriling  to 
the  wnrld  at  lar^.  If  they  happen  to  be  able  lo  manage  a  pen  dexicroutly ; 
and  if  not,  fcrlbca  may  be  borrowed  to  sail  iheir  purpose. 


TYPE-FOUNDING.  375 

to  both  paraUclograma  being  omitUid.  Thus  every  teller  locks  in 
with  its  neighbour,  without  which  contmance  it  would  be  impoa- 
«iUe  to  compose  in  hn«s,  or  juitify  in  the  composing  stick. 
Indeed,  to  effect  this,  and  to  form  a  square  at  ench  end  of  the  line, 
another  sort  of  spaces  must  be  made,  which  ue  therefore  called 
"  line-beginnings,"  "  line-endings,"  they  are  thus 
fenned.so  that  a  spaced  word,  when  cut  longitudinally,  I 
would  show  the  foUowing  section  : — 


Still  a  great  obstacle  in  bnni^iug  evrn  these  types  into  general  ust 
has  been,  the  difficulty  of  teaching  the  compositor  all  the  necessary 
variations  and  combinationB  of  character ;  as  some  of  the  characters, 
the  r  for  instance,  hare  eight  variations,  besides  those  in  which 
the  same  letter  may  be  used  as  a  double,  or  logotype.  Towurda 
an  attempt  at  this,  I  devised  a  method  by  which  a  pair  of  conmton 
cases  might  he  easily  converted  into  script  cases,  by  cert^n  divt- 
sions  of  the  boxes  with  reglet,  rule.  Stc.  but  I  afterwards  found  it 
neceHsary  to  oblige  the  compoaitor  to  ttudy  the  combinations 
which  ought  to  follow  the  letter  he  had  last  put  into  his  stick ;  for 
this  purpose  I  found  nothing  better  nor  eo  easy  as  a  pair  of  common 
upper  cases,  laying  the  various  kinds  of  each  letter  in  succession, 
so  that  the  workman  might  glance  his  eye  to  every  one  for  the 
purpose  before  stated.  This  has  succeeded  very  well  in  my 
own  practice,  for  the  doable  pica,  great  primer,  and  cnglish 
scripts.  Still  a  compositor  has  much  to  learn,  and  patience  to 
exercise,  before  he  can  make  good  work.  I  find  paying  double  prica 
hardly  compensates  his  time. 

This  plan  has  obviated  the  necessity  of  kerning,  which  is  so 
great  an  objection  to  the  old  scripts ;  and,  in  order  to  render  the 
junction  of  the  letters  more  complete,  Mr.  Didot  devised  a  separa- 
fioa  of  the  letters  into  forms  which  produce,  when  properly  com- 
luned,  an  appearance  which  scarcely  admits  of  improvement,  and 
which,  could  the  impression  of  letter-press  vie  with  that  of  copper* 
plate,  might  emulate  the  chef-d'ccuvres  of  Tomkins  and  Asliby.  M. 
Didot's  scripts,  however,  labour  under  the  diaadvantage  of  great 
difficulty  in  the  com|)Osition,  each  letter  not  being  formed  entire 


I 


376 


TYPOGR  APHl  A; 


upon  one  body,  or  pi«ce  of  mela],  but  such  component  parts  Oft 
can,  by  usual  combination  of  the  lettent,  fonn  the  taat  part  of  one 
Letter  and  the  first  part  of  the  next,  being  united  in  one  {Heoe  with 
the  juitction  stmkH.  The  other  French  letter-founders,  in  conse- 
quence of  M.  Uidol'a  having  secured  to  himei-lf  thv  usm  of  the 
slanting  body  by  a  brevet  d'lnvention,  or  patent,  have  been  con- 
fined to  the  square  body,  and  have,  thert-fore,  in  their  atlempt«  in 
script,  made  no  improvement  on  the  old.  Mr.  Figglns  and  Mr. 
Thorowgood's  scripts  an  on  the  plan  of  M.  Didot's.  Messn. 
Coslon  and  Ltvennore'ii  are  on  an  original  principle,  invented  by 
M.  Doileau,  a  very  ingenious  ftench  engraver,  the  tendency  of 
which  is.  to  unite  the  beauty  of  M.  Didot's  plan  with  greater 
facility  of  composition.  How  far  they  have  succeeded,  with 
respect  to  beauty,  may  be  seen  by  the  speciiDeUH  aJler  given. 

The  measurr  must  be  mude  so  much  wider  tlian  you  intend  it 
aliould  appear  in  print,  an  to  allow  for  the  "  hne-bey^iuning"  and 
the  "  line-ending."  Many  of  the  charactent,  both  single  and 
compounds,  which  form  the  most  uaual  junction  with  other  letters, 
are  caat  of  two  degrees  of  thickness— ~the  Ihin  for  joining  with  the 
lett«r8  commencing  witli  a  junction  stroke,  as  the  m  n  rv  xy  z, 
and  the  com]K)undH  commencing  with  these  letters,  The  thiek, 
which  are  diatinguiahed  by  an  extra  nick,  and  marked  '2  in  the 
plan  of  Caslon's  ca»es.  to  go  before  abed  efg  h  i  k  {  opq  I  u, 
&c.  Many  of  the  letters  have  from  two  to  eight  varietieii  of  btfarc 
and  after-junction  etrokes  according  to  the  adjoining  letters  with 
which  they  may  be  placed,  or  for  final  letters,  example  [sec  the 
scheme  of  cases]  tJie  a  2  sorU,  c  2,  if  2,  c  2,/2,g  2,  A  2,  i2,  A2, 
1 2,  «i  4,  II  4,  p  2,  r  8,  /  3,  «  2,  ^  4.*  Nothing  but  a  good  eye, 
judgment,  and  practice,  will  enable  a  compositor  to  understand 
thexe  peculiarities;  and  to  those  I  must  leave  him.  In  locking  up 
a  forme  of  script  type  llie  most  particular  attention  must  be  paid 
to  planing  dawn,  which  must  be  done  before  Oxt  quoins  are 
fastened  more  than  by  a  slight  pressure  of  tlie  thumb ;  for  from 
the  letters  overlianginc;  and  closing  in  witli  one  another,  no  force 
of  the  mallet  and  [ilainer  can  level  the  face  of  the  type  after  tliv 
forme  has  been  locked  up  to  any  degree  of  tightness. 

•  Tlij»  ]irrp(»t«rt>ii(  fwhlon  of  having  Gjfurts  larger  ihuo  ihc  letters,  will 
Iw  hereafter  obtorvcd  upon.  ■  ' 


TY  P  B  -  F  O  U  N  D  I N  O.  377 


Of  the  Name*  of  Letter,  at  regarda  it$  Size,  and  the  Pnportiom  of 

one  Size  to  another. 

The  names  of  the  difiereat  bodies  of  letter  here  exhibited  in 
their  descending  orders,  are  according  to  the  proper  appellatioD 
which  is  given  to  each  of  them  in  England,  France,  Germany,  and 
HoUand ;  by  comparing  one  with  the  other,  we  may  endeanmr  to 
account  for  the  names  of  some  af  them. 

This  variety  is  etill  increased  by  the  various  &cea  and  bodies  of 
different  founts  oT each  kind,  so  tluit  it  may  be  said  a- laig^ 
meditim.  and  small,  may  be  added  to  each. . 


37« 


TY  POG  RAP  H I  A 


^ 


to 


£3 


L 


ii 


I"  8 


1  f  g  £  iS 

^  Js  ca  a  A 
—  *»  n  « 


380 


TYPOGU  APHIA: 


bkve  their  niune!i  from  the  respective  bodies,  of  which  the  depth  of 
two  m-quadrata  answers  to  one  of  the  double  sizes,  only  that 
Double  Pica  is,  in  fact,  two  lines  of  Small  Pica.  Paragon  is  the 
only  letter  that  hae  preserved  its  name,  being  called  so  by  all  the 
printing  nations.  Its  appellation  shows  that  it  was  first  cut  in 
Prance,  and  at  the  same  time  gives  us  room  to  suppose  that 
the  state  of  well-shaped  letter  there  was  nt  that  time  but  indif- 
ferent ;  because,  when  Paragon  happened  to  turn  out  a  letter  of 
better  shape  than  the  re*t.  it  received  the  name  of  perfect  pattern, 
which  the  word  paragon  implies. 

Great  Primer  is  called  tertia  in  Ger- 
many, and  is,  therefore,  one  of  the  major 
sizes  of  letter  which,  in  the  infancy  of 
the  art,  served  for  printing  several  works 
of  consideration,  and  particularly  the 
Bible;  on  which  account  it  is  by  some 
called  Bible  Text. 

English  is  called  mittel  by  the  Germans,  and  Si. 
Augustin  by  the  French  and  Dutch ;  both  which 
names  might  be  productive  of  considerable  argu- 
ment ;  the  word  mittel  bearing  the  same  meaning 
with  middle,  tells  us  that  the  former  sizes  of  letter 
were  seven  in  number,  of  which  English  was  the 
centre,  having  prima,  secunda,  and  tei'tta,  on  one 
side,  and  Pica,  Long  Primer^  and  Brevier,  on  the 
other.  As  to  the  name  of  5/.  Attgitstin,  which  the 
French  and  Dutch  give  it,  it  leads  us  to  suj)pose 
that  the  writings  of  that  father  were  the  first  work 
which  was  done  in  letter  of  that  size. 


Pica  is  another  letter  that  admits  of  having  particular 
notice  taken  of  it,  on  account  of  its  being  called  Cieero  by 
the  French  and  Germans ;  for  as  the  preceding  size  was 
distinguislicd  by  the  name  of  St.  Auguslin,  so  has  this 
been  honoured  with  that  of  Cicero,  on  account  of  the 
Epistles  of  that  writer  having  been  first  done  in  letter 


TYPE-FOUNDING.  381 

of  this  size,  in  which  we  are  not  left  to  mere  conjecture, 
but  have  tradition  on  our  side;  for  in  the  year  1704  it 
was  asserted  by  a  compositor,  then  upwards  of  seventy 
years  of  age,  whose  authority,  tliough  allowed  to  rest 
on  hearsay  evidence,  deserves  notice,  when  we  consider 
the  early  period  the  assertion  was  made,  and  that  no 
contradiction  has  prevented  its  beUef,  as  well  as  the 
probable  reason  why  founts  should  be  named  after  the 
works  for  which  they  were  first  used ;  therefore,  we 
have  only  to  trace  this  relation  two  or  three  lives  hack, 
and  we  shall  be  brought  to  the  time  when  it  was  con- 
sidered an  undoubted  fact.  This  point  ascertained,  why 
the  Pica  body  acquired  the  name  of  C'tcero,  it  may 
open  a  fair  field  for  conjecture  on  most  of  the  other  dis- 
puted bodies,  and  may  enable  those  who  feel  interested 
in  the  controversy  to  decide  whether  the  Germans  or 
the  French  were  the  first  who  dedicated  the  letter  of 
this  body  to  the  name  of  Cicero  on  the  before-mentioned 
account. 

SmaU  Pica,  thus  named  from  ita  inferiority  to  Pica.  But  in 
France  they  assign  the  invention  of  this  body  of  letter  to  Phih- 
sofhit;  for  which,  indeed,  they  may  have  their  reason,  considenng 
that  their  Cktro  and  PhiloiopkU  are  of  one  and  the  swmts  face ; 
from  wliich  wc  conclude  that  Smalt  Pica  has  not  been  thought 
there  wortli  cuttinji  with  n  face  pro])ortionable  to  its  body,  and 
that  the  cniiuping  of  Cicero  to  Philosophif  wiw  done  vrith  no  other 
view  thai)  to  get  in  ujion  the  former.  This  we  venture  to  surest, 
though  we  can  form  no  ideas  why  the  Germans  give  this  letter  the 
name  of  Bremer. 


Long  Primer.  Upon  the  Himc  Mippontion  ibot  some  bodies  of  letter 
took  their  luimeM  from  wtirkx  im  which  they  were  firnt  cmplciyed,  we  are 
tniluced  to  bt-'Ucve  that  the  Cii:miniia  favv  the  nnini;  uf  Corpus  tu  this  chu- 
luctCT.  on  un-ount  (if  thtir  Coqiu*  .furis  ticing  first  done  in  this  wac,  lu  it 
icMJll  continued  in  tliai  letter ;  but  whether  Garmond  is  ihc  name  of  the 
autJicir,  or  what  ^gnillcation  cbe  it  bean,  we  have  no  items  nf.  In  con- 
tnidutinctioin  of  the  Kreneh  GrW  Romoin  thm-  eall  thU  sixed  k-ttw  Prtil 
SoHUun,  conformnbtc  to  the  ilintinrtion  thai  is  made  hrlwcim  Crral  Primer 
and  Limg  Primer  in  Enghuid-  Tlic  vtSevt  of  leading,  or  di'^tuncM  between 
the  liues  uf  tlu»  body  muy  be  nvn  in  the  poem  in  the  hut  sccliou. 

Bovfgevii,  by  it«  name,  tccmf  to  hnre  flrtl  come  from  Fniace.  GaUhrJe 
is  a  letter  of  the  same  body,  biit  hu  the  fnec  of  Prt'ii  Homaia.  Two  Do«r- 
g«M>  lire  i'(|uiil  In  a  (ireut  I'rinicr.    'I'hii  type  hiu  brt^n  freely  uicd  hi  Ibe 

(revlauf  part  of  iliU  worit,  «ce  the  ("Bietiw,  rharttn.  Biopraphv,  8;c-  hat 
aringa uiituice  between  tbe  lines.  Iliii  paragraph  only  can  give  a  ju»t  Idea  «f 
iu  reu  hody. 


F 


TYPOGR  APH  I  A: 


Brrvirr  luid  IL»  rmmc  from  hdag  ttnt  used  for  the  Btwlorict,  or  Romixn  Calhalic 
chureh  bmVn,  which  arccommonly  printed  in  thli  character.  It  it  alio  called  Petil 
and  JnngfiT  [or  maldon  letter)  by  the  Gonnjuii.  on  accotinl  of  It*  cnm«llnc«> 

Jfinin  la  1  tndy  on*  half  of  KnglUh.  i<hlt<lT  In  UH  for  Dm|i*|«n,  wUDin  Ah  iKuk  «nk. 

UkapanO.  Al  tk«  tnnmlai^inn  of  ibti  Wim  it  'm.  nl  roonr.  hIUkmI  i  pnr  In  mmjuimllif  >ii«  M 
4llM|?n  rf[*^  '^'><1-  I  thlnV,  >lttT  rviAIn*  lit  chnnrirr  h  '"i  '"rr  nimlUt  iTp*  u  fiatirw  rh'  Ajtnpiwa 
m^tgfftntl  Hi^ititi\  ikcLi  iiilrlp  ru  <«vil  H^ihULii  }iAJn,  Tt*  tolt  t"  ^iiu-U;  bftif  I'ltu,  TJx  tiDula- 
BS^^Ibin  intirh  mallri  in  itnnjl  I'umpAi*  L*v  ii][lur-*d  IJbr  i:u1lJniE  of  two  or  thnt  Kntdo  flUAtltE. 
BtVW^in'^  f Lluf  nf  whirh  iiiAj  hi>r«  prixliiEVcl  thplt  dfiKHutniiiloii*' 

Jtalf  tkilf  flitiflll  11^4)  HtiHf  li'dnl  n«<Hd  Df  ili^H.  AHhr»u|l>  ih>  U*I  Lnifodmrd.  lE  wu.  laru^  «lptc»l1r  * 
Hoafnftli  *iTb  ibort  ur^MbiB  And  d«>r'nri«ri.  nfl  nfl  >  iibiILtv  ttorii'.   iif  feiimf  ihip*«  |i«w(.  nh  «  '■ffi  !■>  *inA 


llhl  tUb'l  of  VIM  nn&U  Etp*.  amalobrt  Ufa  np«dL(«E  nl  InvrHiBc  h  fl'v  l»'p*.  an^  b  ill*  HEfbTlWfFU^  H^  «■# 
«Ue4  INviiaJDia'HfL,  II  H«A*4  aai'VT  liappbnbE*  l«  (ika  rM  dkhh  <}l  IIiibT- 

ftru^t  «!■  llie  I'll  n(  Df^T  To  HimpirvEV  Iti  nrnlir  Kndr  l>  V'Tf  Imii  hlntn.  jllkhqarh  It  hubaafi  l*B^fi*at 
Hi|)*>oJ«E  by  llkbi  E'faTi''-irpi>npH4t  >«  Tat  fackn  ITuilsmnn^  Pockfl  HiblT^  Vrtpii  lhN»b,  Ju.  Tm  ihv  *lw 
bo  total  «labl  ill  DH  IB  idBfhbb. 

m— J    ».i-»«K~~u—>-»Miif-~nii>«i~— ,-  itr—jiMt  t-  *—  ■«-<-j  M  >  <■«»  .r w^m.Im  ■i.iu.i. 

UvtrHT  ■»'lf  M>"">"  «■  «rtiHk<hMl  4«  IbH-  «lt*U-  HbH  h^uIbIH  >I|B  <«■  viHbi  piT*— ■■»  »ltl«h  •«■  «pu*«>ln*  &«>  H 

Ell  ihFMgb tab*  lb  E-awMtJa  fH  ly^  up*.  I- ia>  Ira*  >■- what  la*  ii»ai'i  it-.  •-  >La«>  i. -«l> d».>«u  pkivM ivU4 
«  t<i-  <•!  (Mn  •  HH-'tataa,  rtraipi  Ixh  .  aafu*,  vailEa  i  'vail,  i-U.-a  o'  iif-»a  bi  Ehi  f-aajfr,  lEnm  LaH  hu  Milk,  •«■ 
|«.i<au*m  ikt^uadipf  Ha-n<al-«fai-1'*tff  •#*p«H<.lh>v<'>«  l.*-i-qH  t  ih»il  Wf.  |.«  iikjr.  ,_*ii,  ..J  Ih  Iki^lM 
•BWH -h«l  M1B*  f  lll«lltf»KM4  Iblf*.  ri>va>i,  V*  — •  aai  a>Mlt  pMkriiu-.  b-i  ^-b  til  I.  .a1..«.w  hxl  t*  •  Wt^ialb^i 
.l.lli  h-i— .  ••  •- l>-iai.  .1 -,.  lE^.  uwib._  r/_  rf,..I...IIin'.  Ill  ill    ■«•!  Dil-^  laJtol  ■«■ 

_, a.t^U-fcl"  --     -  — "     "     - -     *    /      - 

i^aE,  n  111^  |aA4i^ 


'  -    -  --    -    liib*  DvEik  aia- lh>  anl  !•  nl  >aa  hM  DtaaiMa  la  Vw«p^  va  JVl  ^  Ika  4MEaibf Wa, 


The  French  typd  as  Ahown  in  tlie  specimen  of  Me«Mrii.  Didot.  of 
1822,  does  not  a^e  in  names  and  skes  with  those  in  lh«  Tabic 
just  exhibited.  They  give  Cinq  ou  Partsimne,  which  agraex  with 
our  Nonpaicii, — Sir  Romain,  ou  Nomparettle,  rather  less  than 
Brevier, — Sept  ou  Mignonne,  equal  to  Bourgeoia, — Sept  et  Demi 
Corps  Unit ;  and  Huit  on  Gaiiiartie,  agree  with  our  Long  Primer, 
the  former  having  a  smaller  face  than  the  latter. — Xettfou  Pelil 
Romain,  very  near  our  SmsiU  Pica, — Dix  ou  Pkilosophie,  larger 
than  Small  Pica,  but  not  equal  to  Pica. — Dix  tt  Demi  Corpt  Onze 
and  Ome  ou  Cicerc,  our  Englieti, — Quatorze  ou  Gros  Teite,  nearly 
Great  Primer.  But  these  comparisons  must  be  subject  to  the 
proviso  that  the  specimen  does  not  deceive  me  by  being  leaded,  in 
order  to  give  an  open  appearance  to  the  type. 

It  does  not  appear  that  French  type  has  any  advantage  to 
offer  on  account  of  price  that  would  be  wi  inducement  to  its  im- 
portation into  England.  Tlie  size  equal  to  our  Nonpareil  is  12  fr. 
orlOt.  perlb. — that  nearest  our  Brevier  6  fr.  or  5*. — Bourgeois. 
3  fr.  80  c.  or  3*.  2d.— Long  Primer,  3  fr.  30  c.  and  2  fr.  70  c.  equal 
to  2».  9d.  and  2».  3(/.— SmaU  Pica,  2  fr.  30  c.  or  \t.  lid.— Pica. 
2  fr.or  li.8d.~English.  1  fr.  96  c.  and  1  fr.  90  c.  equal  to  U.  l\d. 
Ud  1*.  7d.— Great  Primer,  1  fr.  76  c.  or  U.  5W-  And,  on  the 
soore  of  beauty,  the  worst  pretender  to  the  art  of  letter-founding  io 
this  country  needs  never  hght  a  furnace  again  wer«  he  to  show  auch 


F 


TYPE- POUNDING. 


383 


din  proportionate  cutting,  such  miserable  lining,  and  Huch  despicable 
cttstiDg  as  lA  exhibited  in  both  the  Roman  and  Ittilic  of  th«  French 
school.  Their  Oreelc.  German,  and  Russinii  in  good ;  and  in  those 
founts  which  may  be  tailed /oncv.  they  are  superior  tn  anylliing  we 
can  exhibit.  The  Oothique.  Batarde,  Cnul^,  and  Rondeof  Messrs. 
Didol  are  master-pieces  of  fancy.  Due  credit  haa  be«n  already 
given  to  their  S(rn;>ff,  which  they  call  Anglaiae:  hut  I  have  not 
seen  any  in  tlu;  French  specimens  so  minute  as  Caslon's  English ; 
and  I  think  he  has  folly  equalled  them  in  his  Double  Pica  and 
Four-lint  Pica.  Messrs.  Didot  have  extra-large  sizes  of  this  kind, 
even  up  to  Eieven  or  Twelve-line  Pica,  ns  alao  of  lite  Ronde.  which 
ore  elegant,  beyond  the  conception  of  those  who  have  not  seen 
them.  They  are  upon  the  French  principle  of  never  joining  in  the 
finer  linett,  or  as  boys  say  in  writing  their  cnpiei«,  in  the  up-itrokts. 
The  pnces  are  rather  high ;  the  larger  sixe  mentioned  a))ove  being 
3  fr.  72  c.  equal  St.  Hd.  per  lb.  The  ornamented  capitals  equal 
in  freedom  tlio»e  of  copper-plate. 

To  recapitulate  the  different  sizes  of  tyjies  in  England,  the  list 
will  stand  thus,  premising  that,  above  the  size  of  Canon,  all  letter 
is  cast  to  the  depth  of  so  many  pica  m's ;  as  Five-line  Pica,  Six- 
line  Pica,  &c.  up  to  any  size  requisite. 


1.  Canon. 

11.  Small  Pica. 

2.  Two-line  Double  Pica. 

12.  Long  Primer 

3.  Two-line  Great  Primer. 

13,  Bour^oifl. 

4.  Twft-hne  English. 

14,   Brpvier, 

5.  Two-line  Pica. 

15.  Minion. 

6.  Double  Pica. 

16.  Nonpareil. 

7.  Paragon. 

17.  Ruby. 

8.  Great  Primer. 

IS.  Pearl. 

9.  EnjTJiidi. 

19.  Diamond. 

10.  Pica. 

Paiagoa,  Small   Pica,   Bourgeois,  and   Minion,  werrr  formeriy 
lermed  irregular  bodies,  from  their  being  intermediate  siaes  between' 
the  regular  gradation,  and  were  seldom  inlroducwl  by  the  printer, 
lirom   tlte  apprehension  he  entertained  that  his  ofBc«  might  be 
thrown  into  cMifusion  in  consequence  of  the  alight  diSerence  which 


384 


TYPOCRAPHIA: 


existed  in  those  founU  aod  others,  in  point  of  size.  Tliis  difficully 
disuppcarvd  ng  printing  improTiil  ^  for  now  Smftll  Pica  and  bour- 
geois arc  more  generally  used  than  any  other  lett^ir,  except  Pica, 
which  is  considered  the  standard  size,  us  till  leads  are  east,  and 
measutes  innde  to  it«i  m's.  Its  liicv  is  m-ttliRr  |no  small  for  the  ej-e, 
oor  its  sise  too  large,  so  as  to  extend  a  work  unnecessarily.  Minion 
is  a  letter  become  almottt  iiKclens,  except  for  newspapers,  it  being  so 
nearly  allied  to  Brevier,  a  much  neater  type.  Nonpareil  and  Pearl 
have  lately  been  much  employed  in  miniature  editions  of  some  of 
our  standard  works,  dictionaries,  and  other  hooka  of  rrferencv, 
where  it  is  desirable  to  have  tnultunt  m  parvo.  They  are  iiiliodnced 
with  much  propriety  and  beauty  in  iiot^*,  quotations,  arjjuments, 
&C.  inate&d  of  Brevier,  to  a  Bourgeois  body.  Diamond  is  now 
getting  much  in  UMe  for  small  and  elegant,  aiul  it  may  be  added, 
cx|iensire,  edition:*  of  the  Bible,  Testament,  Prayer-book,  See. 
There  are  likewise  various  other  sizes  cast  for  title*  and  job-work, 
which  appear  in  the  difierent  specimens  of  type-founders. 

The  Double  Pica  may,  with  the  greatest  propriety,  be  termed  an 
irregular  letter,  from  its  hning  with  two  Small  Picojt.  From  what 
cause  it  acquired  its  present  name  will  be  difficult  to  say,  unless  It 
was  originally  cost  to  two  lines  of  Pica,  and  being  judged  too  small 
a  face  for  that  size,  wok  reduced  to  two  lines  of  Small  Pica. 

Though  all  founders  agree  in  one  point,  that  is,  in  casting  letter 
to  certain  named  bodies,  yet,  in  casting  each  body  they  very 
materially  difler.  Tliis  pernicious  deviation,  which  wtte  formerly 
BO  general  among  the  founders,  originated,  most  probably,  in  the 
mmt  of  some  genemlly-imderstood  standard,  and  has  been  per- 
sisted in,  it  is  said,  by  some  printers,  from  a  love  of  aingularity, 
and  a  desire  to  avoid  the  inconvenience  of  lending  aorts,  and  who, 
therefore.  stiU  order  their  fountit  to  be  cast  on  an  irregular  body. 
At  present,  however,  much  greater  uniformity  preraiU,  and  the 
respectable  letter-founders,  unlesa  they  have  orders  to  the  contrary, 
invariably  cast  their  founts  to  a  standard,  which  we  shall  insert, 
and  which  will  be  found  to  correspond  in  most  respects  with  that 
of  Mr.  Moxon. 

In  offices  which  hare  two  or  more  founts  of  each  particular  siied 
letter,  cast  by  diScrent  founders,  it  often  occurs  that  a  sort  may  be 
deAcicnt  in  one,  of  which  lliereisasuperlluityintheother  ;  but,  from 


h 


TYPK-FOUNDING.  38S 

their  different  face,  &c.*  cannot  be  used  togetliw;  in  thie  cane  not 
only  an  exj^eDne  is  incurred,  btitadelay  occasioned  to  tlie  woHt, 
fifOm  the  time  it  necetisarily  takes  to  cast  imperfect ionit.  Thi«  i* 
not  the  only  inconwiiience ;  in  tlie  best  reflated  offices  it  ia  im- 
poesible  to  prcvmt  founts  from  being  mixed,  wliich  occasionii  loss 
of  tim«  to  tbe  CumpOMitor,  who,  it'  he  be  a  careless  man,  will  not 
tak<:  th«  (rouble  Xtt  put  the  Mortii  in  their  projier  places  when  marked 
in  Ilia  proof,  but  will  give  thein,  iu  revenge,  the  eoup  tie  graei;  on 
the  chase  or  stone,  and  oommit  them  to  the  old-metal  shoe,  rather 
than  convey  them  to  their  proper  cases. 

Another,  ftnd  very  considerable  fault,  may  l>e  alleErt^l  against 
tbe  foutidere.  who  aeem  to  neglect,  in  their  zeal  to  produce  beautiful 
Kpecimeiis.  that  exactness  as  to  the  liody  of  thutr  types  which  i» 
so  essentially  nece«eary.  It  ix  not  unusual  to  find,  that  if  a  row  of 
capitals  or  figurea  i»  run  <Iown  the  i<ide  of  the  same  number  of 
lines  of  the  type,  a  considerable  variation  will  appear  between  the 
one  and  tbe  other.  This  is  particularly  fatal  to  table-work,  a»  it 
entirely  prnxnts  that  accuracy  ko  retiuisile  in  justification,  Bnt 
there  is  much  to  be  alleged  iu  extenuation  even  of  this  fault ;  it 
would  be  imposwble  to  get  through  the  caitting  of  any  fount  of 
considemble  weight  with  one  mould  only ;  and  if  two  or  more  are 
node,  when  we  consider  that  the  variation  of  the  finest  hair  in  the 
capftcity  of  any  one  nf  them  lirom  the  body  of  the  type,  will  ruin 
the  fount  in  thU  leitjiflct,  it  ought  ratJier  to  be  matter  of  admira- 
tion that  they  are  so  near  perfection.  Tlie  second  mould  is  usnally 
reserved  for  (he  upper-caDC  sort^.  Even  if  these  apparatus  are 
complete,  a  change  of  the  drefiMr  of  tho  fount,  or,  if  confined  to 
one,  the  chance  of  his  band  bearing  sometimes  heavier  or  tighter 
upon  his  scraping  knife,  will  still  produce  a  great  variation. 

The  size  for  each   bodv  of  letter  was  in  some  measure  fixed 

*  la  oae  office  I  knew  of  eight  founts  of  Plea,  which  bore  ihc  foUoning 
proponionf  to  ■  fool  measure : — 

No.  6,  Pi»     .        .        .        .  7ii 

7 7H 

8 701 

9 7U 

10 71 

11 71i 

U 7lf 

13 711 

2  c 


386 


TYPOGHAPHIA: 


by  our  fonner  letter-founders,  otherwise  tlie  ingenious  author  of 
Mechanic  Exercisea  would  not  have  given  us  a  table  of  the  sizes 
of  letter  in  hia  time,  wiUiout  rcttervation.*  In  order  to  see  the 
difitrence  between  the  deptli  of  letter  in  Mr.  Moxon's  time,  aod 
that  which  is  cast  at  present,  ne  Khali  insert  this  autlior's  table  of 
sizes,  in  which  he  has  carried  the  number  of  m'a,  or  (which  amounts 
to  the  same  thing)  lines  of  matter  of  each  body  of  letter,  to  the 
length  of  13  inches ;  which  measurement  wc  eltall  observe  ia  our 
counter-tftble,  to  compare  with  Mr.  Moxoa'ii. 


Pearl 

164  in  a  foot. 

Nonpareil 
Brevier 

.    160 
.    113 

Long  Primer     . 
Pica 

.      82 
.      76 

^tdiab 

Great  Primer    . 

.      66 
.      60 

Double  Pica 

.     38 

Two-line  English 
French  Canon  . 

.      33 
.      17f 

These  are  all  tlir  bodies  of  letter  noticed  by  the  above  author, 
ftoro  which  it  appears  thai,  in  his  time.  Printers  were  not  encum- 
bered with  so  many  different  founts  as  at  prcftent.f  We  have 
eiglit  sorts  of  letter  more  than  are  mentioned  in  the  preceding 
table,  which,  if  they  had  then  existed,  Mr.  Moxon  would  not  have 
failed  to  mention,  lis  he  does  Small  Pica,  concerning  which  he 
says,  "  We  have  one  body  more,  which  ia  sometimes  used  in 
England,  that  is,  a  Small  Pica ;  but  I  account  it  no  discretion  in 
a  Master  Printer  to  provide  it,  because  it  differs  so  little  fVom 
the  Pica,  that,  unless  the  worlunen  be  cartfuller  than  iJiey  some- 

*  Moxoo  >ays  only  this,  "  And  that  lUe  reader  may  the  better  uadentMid 
the  liici  of  their  tcTonl  bodies,  I  shall  give  hitu  chii  table  foUowLnj;,  wherein 
ii  set  ilowo  the  number  of  fiwh  body  that  is  conliuncd  in  one  foot." 

t  Miiiahcti'ii  Dirlioniiry,  )fil7,  in  clcrrn  1>ngiiagc>,  hoA  no  more  than  fire 
>ort«  of  characten  ta  rcpn-Jcni  them  ;  vU.  English,  Saxon,  ll«bren-,  Greek, 
and  Lalla  (of  both  faeoa},  and  »  smaller  EnglUh,  to  represent  the  Dutch  mkI 
the  Cognate  Innguaget;  in  which  cliBractcr  also  the  BritUh  is  printed.  There 
li  no  Syriac,  that  ii  printed  la  Hebrew  chanwien  >  and  the  AfsUc  b  printed 
in  Italic, — Uorei,  p.  9. 


TYPE-FO  UN  D  ING. 


3S7 


times  UTt.  it  may  be  nuogled  with  die  Pica,  mnd  so  the  beauty  of 
both  may  be  spoiled."  Hence  we  may  gather  former  opinions  on 
iiTpgular- bodied  letter,  the  only  one,  Small  Pica,  being  considered 
unworthy  a  place  in  the  table  of  founts.  Yet  so  changeable  ia 
taste  with  the  times,  that  those  founts  termed  irregular  are  now 
more  regularly  in  use  than  the  others. 

We  shall  compare  the  depth  of  Uie  eight  additional  sorts  of 
letter,  proportionable  to  the  siies  in  the  foregoing  table,  and  tlicn 
give  the  sizes  of  all  the  bodies  of  letter  which  are  now  extant. 

Diamond,  two  Unes  of  which  will  answer  to  the  depth  of  one 
Bourgeois,  and  two  Bourgeois  to  one  Great  Primer,  would  have 
required,  according  to  Mr.  Moxon,  200  m's,  or  lines,  to  the  length 
of  one  foot. 

Minion,  which  has  English  for  its  two-Une  letter,  would  hare 
required  132  m's. 

Bourgeois,  which  has  Great  Primer  for  its  two-Uae  letter,  woukl 
hare  required  100  m's. 


Small  Pica 
Paragon  .        .        ■ 
Two-line  Pica  . 

Two-line  Great  Primer 
Two-hne  Double  Pica 


76 
46 

37* 
26 

Id 


Thus  would  the  sizes  of  these  aorta  of  letter  have  run,  had  they 
been  cast  about  a  century  ago.  Having  reduced  them  to  the 
slnndurd  which  tJiey  held  at  that  time,  the  following  counter- 
table  of  the  present  siaes  of  letter,  as  cast  in  Caslon  and  IJver- 
more's  foundry,  with  the  number  of  m's  contained  in  n  foot,  will 
show  how  far  our  present  sizes  of  letter  differ  from  the  former:— 


Canoa 

18  and  a  Great  Primer 

Two-line  Double  Pica 

.       20J 

Two-hne  Great  PrioMr       .        26f 

Two-line  English 

.        32 

Tiro-line  Pica 

3fi 

Double  Pica 

.        .        4IJ 

Paragon     . 

44f 

Great  Primer 

.      an 

>  c  2 


388 


TYPOGRAPH  lA: 


Bo^sh 

64 

Pica  . 

711 

Small  Pica 

63 

Long  Primer 

89 

BouigeoiH  . 

102| 

Brevier 

118{ 

MinioQ 

128 

Nonpareil   . 

143 

Pearl 

178 

Diamond    . 

305 

The  foregoing  table  is  the  standard  by  whicli  the  body  of  each 
letter  should  be  regulated  *  and  those  who  have  deviated  from  it 

■  It  haa  been  pro])0te(1  liy  one  of  our  prufeaaion  to  adopt  k  ftxcd  rtandud 
for  all  futintB  by'ui«an!i  of  tliu  tool  meiiouri;.  aiid  li>  take  eac  purticitlu'  nix  of 
lypQ  Hs  tbe  raitht ;  as  Ibe  ideft  U  LDgeniuus.  bnil  would  rlTucnuilty  renwdy 
every  IncoDTcnieuce,  1  shall  ^ive  liis  own  words  :  only  one  lliiaK  mur«  would 
be  ncoeuBry  to  render  the  Idea  effectual,  oawely,  llic  omnipotence  of  an  act 
of  purlinmenl  to  command  the  melting  down  and  rv-cutinj;  cTcry  type  in  tbe 
kiuffdora. 

"  To  PaiNTBHa  AND  Letts B-FOrKDBii».— There  h  n  trite  laying,  that 
'  what  is  every  body'tt  buiin««i  n  oobody'ii,*  which  we  Imr  frt^qur.ntly  made 
tue  of  when  tome  glaring  impropriety  or  eril  t«  adverted  to,  the  coniuiuance 
of  which  ia  nut  kitemptcd  to  be  JuslUled,  but  !«  pruied  orer  with  ladiffvrenee. 
When,  however,  a  coniidcrnblc  niirabcr  of  pcrioni,  etnbarkeil  in  similar  pur- 
■iiiifi,  ore  equally  cipvoed  to  inconvenicncei  by  n  pnctice  which  ii  injurioa* 
\o  them,  and  yet  unjattiftable  In  Keelf,  it  become)  the  datyof  rach  perwns 
to  endeavour  to  apply  a  remedy,  l^pon  ihKi  principle,  1  contider  that 
Prinlcri  have  a  fair  right  to  interfere  with  the  Ictir.r-founding  biiiinru.  and  to 
iniist  upon  the  Kapprcirion  of  an  evil  which  '  ho*  incrcaicd,  it  incresuii^t 
'  ftnd  ought  to  be  diniinithcd,'  or  rnibcr  exterminated.  I  ullude  to  the  difRcr' 
ence  b  the  aiise  of  the  bodic*  of  founu  caUnl  by  tliv  aune  name,  and  aUo  to 
the  dlfier«nec  in  their  height*  to  paper— I'ireunin twice* .  parllculfirly  the  Utter, 
which  are  greaiiy  dctrimentol  lo  I'rinlcn  ;  for  wheu  founU  arc  intermixed, 
ihoH  which  are  biglieet  to  ]>aper  muet  Ineiiubly  be  Injured  by  planing 
over,  and  by  constantly  Huituiniu);  a  hardw  ^nll  at  prctn.  BcMdei.  all  nu 
tempts  at  beautiful  printing  can  uuly  paniolly  fucceed,  so  long  a*  f<)unt»  ara 
CBft  to  Afferent  heighli  i  to  ttue<|ual  surface  compcUin;;;  the  uie  of  more  cloth 
in  the  tympon  than  n-oald  be  required,  were  the  lurface  of  the  typei  quite 
uniform.  VS'hy  ahould  ihid  obstacle  bo  permitted  lo  opemie  n*  a  barrier 
againtt  the  wishcn  of  the  admirers  of  beautiful  printing }  Ought  ni>t  Leiter- 
fonnders  and  Printers  rather  lo  co-opcrale  In  a  delerminotion  to  remove  Mich 
ohsuukf    Doubtless,  It  haa  not  been  adopted  through  dciign,  nor  it  it  per- 


I 


4 


TYPE- FOUNDING. 


389 


bsve  little  room  to  boast  of  their  baprorement  in  tlie  art  of 
printing.  On  the  contnuy,  tbfy  liavc  broii^bt  on  it  numerous 
evils,  the  refbrmRtion  of  which  would  be  found  equally  beneficial 
to  the  founder  and  printer.  The  current  founts  might  always  be 
kppt  as  stock,  and  thus  ready  when  applied  for — and  the  incon- 
venience of  waiting  for  imperfections  at  n  time,  perlinps,  when 
urgently  wanted,  would  be  obviated.  Another  advantage  would 
result,  in  the  sale  of  a  printing-office ;  as  whatever  type  mi|;ht 
be  purchased,  there  would  be  no  apprehension  of  its  not  standing 

U*tcd  in  through  n  i^iaixcr  molivc  on  th<!  jian  of  Letter-fouadcrs,  although 
it  it  ciidcntly  fnvnurabk  (u  thrir  buimcai,  by  cauiing  a  quicker  wenr  of  typu 
than  uught  in  ttlraihi  to  Iske  place.  It  ou'ua  its  liiiroducllon  and  coatinuiiDCA 
10  iht  xvanl  of  «omr  rcicniilic  and  ewily  un<lcr»taod  prtaeiple  upon  which  iho 
Li\licr-foun<Jing  liiiMnci*  ought  to  be  groun'l^iJ,  which  not  b«?ing  been  hU 
thcrto  ogrrcd  upon  nn<l  rcilu<!ccl  to  practice,  liai  ncccsAaril;  left  euh  Lotlc^ 
fouiidur  In  punuu  his  uwn  idco-i,  indi'pcntlcnl  of  those  of  his  cotemporariei , , 
but  aa  l*llcr-fouuilcru,  iinlividuully,  have  of  laie  yeurs  done  thcRuulvcH  tu 
mucli  credit  l>y  iho  tMlK  they  hnvc  »hown  in  mnkliig  new  lypi'8,  it  ifi  seurcely 
ta  he  douhtcd  that  thcynrill  undertake  the  tern poniry  burthen  of  altering  their 
nwiukit,  if  an  obiiotu  principle  of  permanencir  Ixf  liud  down  fur  their  practice, 
and  if  iliot  principle  brisK  with  it  mch  advuutatrci  to  Priutert  ai  to  ladoce 
tbcBi  to  urge  iu  adoption.  Having  thcM  rcaunt  to  found  upon,  I  propose 
Ibni  hcncefurib  fount*  ihall  be  cut  «o  m  to  be  coin nicni urate  with  each 
other ;  uid,  to  effect  tbia,  it  will  only  be  ncccianry  t<i  adhere  to  the  following 

"  PLAIN  AND  ACCUR.\TE  RULES 

*'  Fvr  oblaMrtg  Permanenl  Vm/nrmil;/  in  ihe  Sizet  of  the  Boififs  itf  T)/prt,  end 
in  their  Hri^ht  to  l*<iprr. 

"  I.  I^rt  (he  fount  called  Nouparell  be  made  the  fuDdaniciita)  <tandard,  and 
make  13  IttK^i  of  Nonparfll  rocuurc  «xarily  one  Inch.— 2.  I<ct  H  line*  of  Non- 
parall  be  the  conmnn  meoniTc  for  all  other  foualt ;  this  nauun:  to  lake  in  5 
lines  of  (ircat  Primer,  6  of  EnglUh,  7  of  Rca,  8  of  Small  Pica,  9  of  Long 
Primer,  10  of  Bour^Ceoi*,  II  of  Brerier,  and  12  of  Miiuon.-^.  Let  11  Uaea 
of  Nonpareil  be  the  jtunilard  hpifht  to  paper. 

"  A  cuDfunniir  iviili  ili«se  ilircc  rules  wuuld  evidently  prove  a  great  benefit 
Printers,  and  miKbt  ultimately  not  be  \r.%i  «o  to  Leilor-fonndcn.  If  adopted, 
the  JKKlies  of  Enj^lidh.  Pica,  and  Stuall  Pica  will  be  a  little  enlarged ;  Long 
Primer  and  Breiier  a  little  dinilniabcd. 

I"  The  standard  fool  ineaiare  kept  «l  the  Roynl  Society  nhoutd  be  made  uae 
of  for  4bLaImng  an  accurate  inch  to  proceed  upon-    ■  xhull  be  glad  to  find 
thue  hlati  taken  Into  due  cousideratlon  :  and,  unleta  lomc  strong  otfjection 
be  stated,  I  truit  they  will  be  readily  adopted. 
"JASIES  FBRGUSSON."    ' 


390 


TYPOG  RAPUIA: 


with  ikny  other  fount  of  tlie  mum  kind  which  the  purchaser  nuy 
have  previously  procured. 

It  IK  highly  probable  that  the  difTcrettt  sorts  of  incgular- 
bodiDd  letters  owe  their  exist^iiice  to  accident.  A  letter  may 
linvc  been  cut,  the  fiicc  of  which  happened  to  prove  too  laige  for 
one,  and  too  small  for  another,  of  the  regular-bodied  sixes ;  and, 
therefore,  the  expedient  was  used  of  maltinG;  "I  »"  intermediate 
body;  a§,  for  instance.  Paragon,  which  turning  out  a  handiiome 
letter,  vras  no  doubt  r«cotnmetided  as  an  improvement,  and  eageily 
adopted. 

In  this  country,  moulds  have  been  particularly  cut  for  each  of 
those  irregular  bodint.  la  France,  their  la  Philosophie,  or  Small 
Pica,  is  cast  in  the  Cwero,  or  Pica  matrices ;  their  CaUlarde,  or 
fiourgeotM,  in  those  of  Long  Primer;  and  theirMignwnr,  or  Minion 
in  those  of  Urevicr ;  so  that  the  cutting  of  punches  for  tliree  sorts 
of  irgutar- bodied  letter,  senres  there  for  as  many  of  irregular  body. 
Thia  plan  was  attempted  by  Mr.  JaUeeon,  a  letter-founder  from 
Germany,  who  lived  in  tlie  Old  Bailey,  where  he  printed  the 
greatest  part  of  an  Hebrew  bible  with  letter  of  his  own  casting, 
but  was,  by  adverse  fortune,  obliged  to  hiiinh  the  work  in  Holland. 
He  had  three  sets  of  punohei  to  cast  aix  diHerent  bodies  of  letter*— 
Brevier  and  Long  Primer  from  one  set — Pica  and  English  from 
another — Great  Primer  and  Double  Pica  from  a  third.  He 
accordingly  charged  his  Brevier,  Pica,  and  Great  Primer  with  as 
fiill  a  face  as  their  respective  bodies  would  admit  of;  and,  in  order 
to  make  some  alterations  id  the  advancing  founts,  he  deugned  to 
cut  the  ascending  and  desceoiding  letters  to  such  a  length  as  iihould 
show  the  extent  of  their  different  bodies.  But  though  he  had  G«at. 
founts  of  the  tltree  minor  sorts  of  letter,  he  did  not  biiog  the  rest  to 
perfection. 


OF  A  FOUprr  OF  LETTER. 


A  FOUNT  of  letter  consists  of  the  following  sorts; 
I.  Capitals,  A.  B.  C.  D.  E,  F,  G,  H,  I,  J,  K,  L.  M,  N,  O,  P, 
Q,  R,  S,  T,  U,  V,  W,  X,  Y,  Z.M.(E,  iikI  Uie  same  in  llalk. 


TYPE- FOUNDING. 


mi 


2.  Small  Capitals ;  th«  same  in  Italic  in  some  fuunts,  cliiefly  th« 
Scotch. 

3.  Lower  case,  a,  b,  c,  d,  e,  f.  g,  h.  i,  j,  k,  I,  m,  a,  o,  p,  q,  r,  b, 
t,  Ti,  T,  w,  X,  y,  ^.  8t«. ;  the  same  in  Itulic. 

In  old  founts  will  be  found  the  long  f,  now  neither  cut  nor  cast, 
except  by  Dpeciul  order.— AIho  itome  double  letters  depending  co 
the  f  OS  f),  fl,  01 ;  bIko  the  6\. 

4.  FigureH,  1,  2, 3,  4,  6, 6, 7,  8,  9,  0 ;  I  have  wen  instutces  of 
Italic  figures. 

fi.  Pointo, ,  i  : .  T !  -  '  [  3  ( )  •  1 1  %  II  H ;   '»»*'>  HaUc  ; ;  ?  .'  (). 

6.  Four  sorts  of  spaces, 

7.  M  and  n  quadrats. 

6.  Three  sorts  of  large  quadrats,  two,  three,  and  four  ra's. 

9.  Accents. 

These  are  the  ordinary  aorta  cast  to  n  fount  of  letter,  and  which 
the  founders  class  into  short,  long,  aAC«nding,  descanding,  and 
kemtd  letters. 

Ascending  letter*  ire  oil  the  Roman  and  Italic  capitals ;  in  the 
lower  caae,  b,  d,  f,  h,  i,  k,  I,  t. 

Descending  letters  are  g,  j,  |>,  q,  y,  in  Roman  and  Italic. 
Ascending  letters,  in  founts  of  the  old  eat,  when  they  happen  to 
stand  under  descending  letters,  are  liable  to  be  damaged;  to 
prevent  whicii  the  compositor  should  vary  his  spaces. 

Kemed  lettiTn  nrr^  *nf\t  rnt  hitve  part  <^  their  face  hanging  over 
either  on  one  or  both  sides  of  their  iM{uanr  metal  or  shank.  In  the 
Roman,  f  and  j,  are  tlic  only  kemed  letters ;  but  in  the  llnlic, 
d,  g,  j,  I,  tf,  are  kerned  on  one  side,  and  /  on  both  sidex  of  their 
face. 

Their  beaks  being  liable  to  accident,  especially  the  Roman  f, 
when  at  the  end  of  a  line,  they  should  be  cast  in  a  larger  proportion 
than  might  otherwise  be  necessary ;  and  moic  particularly  the 
Italic/. 

Some  Italic  capitals  are  kemed  on  one  side  of  their  face;  but  none 
ought  to  be  more  attended  to  than  J,  '/',  V,  W,  that  their  angles 
may  not  frdl  upon  an  ascending  letter  that  niay  stand  next  to  them. 

Tltese  ore  the  classe«  into  which  letter-founders  divide  the  sorts  of 
a  fooAt,  without  including  accented  letters. 


392 


TY  POG  RA  PH  I  A: 


O/'  Doubk  Letten. 


Double  leltera  were  ori^iially  fonueci  for  tlie  convenience  of  one 
kerned  letter  joining  with  unotlicr,  us  in  Uie  instance  of  a  ff,  fli,  fi, 
ft,  &c,  as  their  beukH  would  iiivvitubly  receive  damage  by  bearing 
againitt  eadi  oth«r;  tliougli  thitt  is  a  reason  that  will  not  apply  to 
the  A,  which  are  caat  together  with  an  ornament  to  connect  them. 
Of  the  number  fonnerly  us«d  few  now  remain,  and  those  per- 
mitted only  through  necesKity,  tu  the  fl,  JT,  A,  &,  and  ffl.    The 
introduction  of  the  round  s,  instead  of  the  lon^.  Li  an  improvement 
in  the  art  of  printing  for  which  we  are  indebted  to  tlie  ingenious 
Mr.  Bell,  who  introduced  them  m  his  edition  of  the   British 
Theatre.     They  itre  now   generally  adopted,   and   the  founders 
scarcely  ever  cast  a  long  f  to  tlitur  founts,  unless  ]nirticul«rly 
ordered.      Indeed,   tliey  omit   it  altogether  iu  tlieir  8]>ecuneiU(. 
wioely  judging  tliat  the  fewer  ascending  or  descending  lettent  nru 
introduced,  the  more  their  typeti  show  to  advantage.     They  are 
mentioned   here   not  to  recommend  them,  but  that  we  may  not 
be  subject  to  blame  from  thone  of  the  old  ecliool,  who  are  tenactons 
of  ouAtom,  however  antiquated,  for  giving  a  list  which  ibey  might 
term  imperfect. 

Lord  Stanhope,  among  his  other  improvements  ia  printing,  of 
which  we  shuU  have  occasion  to  sjieak  hereafter,  formed  a  ncak  for 
casting  a  fount  of  letter,  diffenng  completely  from  tliose  of  the 
regular  founders.  He  nbolishux  oltc^thcr  the  double  letters  now 
in  use,  which  he  etl'ectK  by  cramping  the  beak  of  the  f  in  sudi  a 
manner  as  to  permit  any  a^tcending  letter  to  Httuid  next  to  it.  The 
n?ason  of  this  was.  not  as  being  any  impro\-emeL\t  ic  the  appearance 
of  tiic  letters  ;  but  because,  m  stereotyping,  it  was  found  difficult 
to  take  the  mould  perfect,  if  the  plaster  got  below  the  beak.  Me 
proposes  also  the  introduction  of  a  oumber  of  additional  ligatures 
in  the  words  of  frequent  recurrence,  which,  it  is  asserted,  will  save 
much  lime  to  the  compositor.  See  the  scheme  of  Stonliopc  Coses 
hereafter. 

,  Judging  from  former  timies,  when  ligatures,  such  as  ft,  ra,  la,  as, 
is,  us,  &c.  were  used,  aud  abolished  bccauw:  Ukv  enf umbered  the 
compositor,  who,  ao  far  from  thinking  they  expedited  him  in  his 
work,  took  every  opportunity  of  committing  them  to  the  o)d-mctal 


•  TYPE-POUNDING. 

box.  we  nucb  feu  tlie  Stuthopitui  intixxluctiuu  of,  an.  in,  of,  Etc., 
will  not  be  Tound  to  meet  with  tt  mucli  more  favourable  reception.: 

FVom  every  consideration  o(  advantage  to  a  master  printer,  I 
would  advise  the  dispensing  with  every  sort  hut  what  is  really 
neoes&ary,  and  for  this  (though  not  the  only)  rvaaou— they  cannot 
avoid  having,  ut  times,  men  in  their  employ  who  are  caroloiiH  in 
their  hnBiiieNH.  The  frreat<^r  the  numberof  H]>iire  boxe^  in  a  c«»e,  tlte 
more  receptacles  there  are  for  pie  :  experience  proivs  tliia  daily ; 
and  were  those  buxes.  formerly  used  for  double  letters,  reduced 
into  the  general  size  of  the  case,  those  depots  would  be  destroyed 
which  contain,  tm  all  pit^  [generally  does,  the  most  useful  HortD— 
and  the  case  would  be  enlai);ed,  and  reudexed  less  complex  to  the 
learner. 

TIic  wear  and  tear,  likewise,  of  a  fount  of  letter  wttli  such  a 
nnmher  of  heavy  §ort»  will  be  more  conKiderable,  as  tlie  dama^ng 
of  one  letter  w  tlie  destruction  of  two.  With  pleasure  we  allow 
our  tribute  of  praise  to  his  lordship  for  tlie  attention  he  has  paid 
to  tlie  improvement  of  the  printing  business,  and  sincerely  hop« 
his  plan  will  be  follouxd  of  nbolisbing  those  double  letters  that 
were  aWaclied  to  tJie  f,  iIioukIi  wc  wish  it  could  have  been  carried 
into  cfiect  witlioul  encrouching  so  much  on  the  beauty  of  the 
letter  itself. 


O/tke  Sianlxr  aftach  Sort  ta$t  lo  a  "  BUI."  Romtm  and  Ilaiic. 


Thi«  part  of  our  work  would  be  extended  beyond  its  due  pro-  I 
portion,  were  we  to  enter  into  the  minutite  of  tlte  different  sorts 
rrquiMle  to  form  a  complete  fount  for  every  language  printed  is 
tlte  lloman  character ;  we  shall,  thenrforr,  confine  oursrlves  to  the ' 
improved  scale  of  the  prwwnt  day,  calculutcd  fi)r  our  own  lanpuage. 
to  which  stipplementu,  by  the  founders  called  imjirrf'frtions,  may  be 
afterwards  cast,  so  as  to  render  the  fount  serviceable  for  smy  other. 
The  Latin  and  French  require  more  of  c,  i,  1,  m,  p,  q,  s,  u.  and  | 
V,  than  the  English;  but  until  sucli  sorts  become  really  necessorfi  | 
it  would  be  iwelots  to  cast  them.     When  a  work  is  compk-ted  for 
which  Kuch  sorts  «■»■».'  si'rviceable,  it  may  then   be  proper,  to  pre- 
vent their  remaining  inactivt,  lo  cast  up  to  them — by  which  means 


3d4 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


the  fount  will  receive  coDsiderablfr  incrowe  when  employed  again  in 
the  English  language. 

A  pCTfcct  scale  is  of  the  great«it  tmpoTtance  wid  utility,  w  it 
does  Away  the  necenHity,  in  a  great  measure,  of  custing  imperfec- 
tions, which  too  often  differ  from  the  original  fount,  either  in  thiclt- 
nees,  in  height,  in  depth,  or  in  lining,  even  when  cast  in  moulds  of 
the  same  body.  Thi»  in  »  Ki^iouK  evil,  and  particularly  dcBtructive 
to  a  fount  of  letter.  It  reflects  discredit  not  only  on  the  founder, 
but  the  printer,  in  Hit  opinion  of  thoxe  unacquainted  with  th« 
ait,  who  oontiider  every  defect  as  an  error  of  the  preos.  A 
careful  compoMlor  has  it  in  his  power  to  detect  those  defects ;  but 
vhea  it  is  oonsidcred  that  such  discovery  will,  perhaps,  retard  him 
in  the  pursuit  of  lus  business,  it  cannot  be  a  matter  of  much 
surprise,  that  he  should  uf^n  permit  thent  to  paiis  without 
observaUon.  It  should  lie  an  invariable  rule  with  master  printers 
to  examine  imperfections  before  tliey  go  into  the  hands  of  the 
com])outor,  that  by  timely  precaution  they  may  prevent  not  only 
the  injuiy  of  their  fouDts,  but  the  destruction  of  that  symmetry  in 
the  liiving  of  Uie  letter,  so  essential  to  the  beauty  of  printing. 
Good  pteiHt-work  wilt  immediately  exhibit  the  most  trivial  defect  in 
diia  respect.* 

•  The  lyttcm  of  liurryinjf  work«  tbrough  the  prew,  lately  sdopled  by  Bome 
bookBcUcm,  hy  dividing  tbeiu  tanonn  &  variety  of  houiwe,  U  dettriKtiTc  of 
uniformity.  In  »nmc  instnuccs,  it  mu«t  be  sllowed  that  expcditinn  )>  almo- 
lately  neceassry ;  but  care  ihould  be  taken  ihftl  the  founW  completely  corre*- 
pood.  It  U  not  nnutual  to  diieni-cr.  In  volume*  «o  divided,  one  to  conttuu 
iDorc  liaea  inapsf[c  than  unothcrj  or,  cTrn  if  the  number  of  Unci  are  (he 
fkmc,  (he  pnge  dlfTer^  iu  lea^h  i  nr,  iboulJ  the  ty|>c  agree  in  depth,  it  is 
very  protmble  thai  It  vwiea  m  tliickocn* ;  uad  slill  more  probable  lh«t  it 
nu-les  in  the  quantity  of  work  it  ha«  done  g— «U  which  produce  a  ((laring  waat 
of  that  uniroruiity  whieh  eonstitutes  the  beauty  of  (ho  lypo^rraphlc  art,  !)«t 
(till  more  to  be  deprecated  it  the  dlvitioo  of  a  a lu^le  volume  :  sn  in"tiin«! 
otcurred  some  yean  since  of  s  work  *o  divided  (»  prayer  book)  where  the  bnt 
part  was  printed  with  long  f'l,  and  the  hat  part  with  round,  beside*  other  d«- 
risliona.  The  plea  of  expedition  can  scarL-cly  juitify  the  inennicnicncu  ariung 
from  thi»  li\)udieiotis  pmcliee  :  and  in  the  fur  f[rcnter  numlicr  of  instances  that 
have  come  uuder  my  ubaervaiion,  this  ha«  neither  been  the  true  reuou  nor 
the  eStact  produced.  The  ftracifylng  the  various  pwmert  ia  a  lai^  work, 
and  (he  fear  Ihsl  a  printer  «li«uld  have  too  good  a  job,  seeui  lo  have  bees  the 
real  niotivea  for  dividing  a  work  into  varioua  botuea,  for  (he  instances  in  the 
prcicni  timet  muat  be  v«ry  rare,  la  nUch  any  one  uaticr-prluter  of  refpecta> 


TYPE- FOUNDING.  395 

Letter-fbnndera  call  3,000  lower  case  m's  a  bill,  and  proportioD  all 
other  sorts  by  them ;  so  that  a  whole  bill  of  pica  makeH  SOOIba.— 
1,500  m'8,  or  half  abill,  260 Iba. 

Formerly  a  fount  of  letter,  wdghing  SOOlbs.  was  considered  a 
good-siz«d  fount ;  but  now,  «o  much  more  mutter  is  crowded  into  a 
sheet,  and  ho  many  more  hands  put  upon  a  work,  in  order  to  carry 
it  through  the  office  with  the  celerity  required,  tliat  double  that 
weight  barely  acquires  the  appellation.  I  shall,  however,  give 
what  is  reckoned  by  the  founders  a  regular  bill — perfect  id  all  its 
BOrta-^for  though  iiome  founts  havendther  small  capitals,  acoented 
letters,  nor  Italic,  yet  ko  rarf  ly  is  a  fount  of  the  present  day  ordenxl 
without  thiMa.  that  we  rather  leave  it  to  the  option  of  the  printer  to 
onut  them  in  this  scale  on  giving  his  order,  should  he  be  so  inclined, 
and  proportion  their  weight  to  the  other  sorts,  than  not  to  present 
the  bill  in  as  complete  a  fonn  as  possible. 

billly,  could  not  «i*cu«  In  Us  own  boute  n  work  which,  (ram  il*  cnai;:ni»iite, 
ebould  be  wurihy  of  ndciiiaic  propUAtiom,  in  h  rhort  *  lime  u  ihough  it 
were  divided  uuong  miir«  hoiuet.  Beside*  olriaiing  the  Inconveulencc*  above 
Mated,  tUi«  mode  would  offtr  miuiy  B<lviiiiULf!%B  in  \u  prognM,  both  u  II 
rtapectv  the  ciKi>eiueiic«  of  the  outhor  ur  editor,  and  the  uniformity  of  sp- 
pcftrance  i  to  that,  eren  on  the  »corc  of  intcreft,  the  conimry  practice  Ii  not 
advi»eabl«.  I  mnr  odd,  that  I  have  never  known  mi  inMancc  of  any  divided 
wnrka  ID  which  I  have  been  concerned,  where  the  coit  ban  not  be«D  more  to 
tlic  eni|>loyera  than  if  the  price  hftd  bcon  fixed  by  one  hotue  only. 


396 


TYPOGRAPHI  A; 


A   Bill  of  Pica   Roman,  and  Half  a  BUi  of  Italic,  weighing 

800  lbs* 


ROMAN. 


a   8500 

fi- 

400 

.   4500 

A 

600 

A 

300 

b   1600 

& 

600 

;    800 

B 

400 

B 

200 

c   3000 

a 

200 

:    600 

C 

500 

V 

250 

d   4400 

ffl 

100 

2000 

D 

500 

D 

250 

e  12000 

IH 

150 

1000 

E 

600 

E 

300 

f   2600 
g   1700 
H   6400 

9 

as 

100 
60 

f         200 
!    150 

P 

G 

400 
400 

P 

200 

a 

200 

700 

a 

400 

u 

200 

i   8000 

1610 

•    100 

I 

800 

1 

400 

J    400 
\        800 

1-    100 

J 

300 

J 

150 

A 

200 

i    100 

K 

300 

K 

160 

1   4000 

i^ 

100 

y   100 

L 

500 

L 

250 

m  3000 

1 

100 

\         100 

M 

400 

M 

200 

n   8000 

& 

100 

If    60 

N 

400 

N 

200 

0   8000 

A 

100 

[    160 

0 

400 

O 

200 

p   1700 

k 

100 

(    300 

P 

400 

P 

200 

<1    600 

i- 

260 

Q 

ISO 

« 

90 

r   6200 

1 

100 

10960 

K 

400 

IE 

200 

B   8000 
t   9000 

A 

100 
100 

S 
T 

500 
650 

250 
326 

1   1300 

T 

u   3400 

a 

200 

2   1200 

U 

300 

V 

150 

V      1200 

& 

200 

3   1100 

V 

300 

V 

160 

w  2000 

I 

100 

4   1000 

w 

400 

w 

200 

X   400 

6 

100 

6   1000 

X 

180 

X 

90 

y   2000 

IJ 

100 

6   1000 

Y 

300 

Y 

150 

z   200 

a 

100 

7   11)00 

Z 

80 

z 

40 

&   200 

K 

100 

8   lOUO 

JE 

40 

s. 

20 

^ 

100 
100 
100 
100 

9   lOUl) 
0   1300 

(E 

30 

CF. 

15 

107100 

o 
ii 
9 

10660 

5331 

10900 

2550 

*  Tlti»  bill  does  not  iDcludc  i^tiadnt*,  wliicb  may  bo  calculated  kt  80  Uii 
different  *iic«. 


TYPE-FOUNDING. 


897 


ITALIC. 


a 

1700 

ff 

80 

r 

a 

20 

A 

120 

b 

320 

fi 

100 

i 

50 

B 

80 

Sfocti. 

c 

600 

ft 

40 

i 

20 

C 

100 

d 

880 

ffl 

20 

6 

^ 

D 

100 

Thick      18000 

e 

2400 

in 

30 

{l 

20 

E 

120 

Mid.        12000 

f 

500 

It 

20 

a 

20 

F 

80 

Thin           8000 

I 

340 

l£ 

12 

i 

20 

G 

80 

Hair           3000 

1280 

i 

20 

H 

80 

m  Quads.  2500 

i 

1600 

302 

6 

20 

I 

160 

n  Quads.   5000 

' 

80 
160 

■1 
& 

20 
40 

J 

60 

i 

t 

160 

K 

60 

48500 

I 

800 

I 

120 

i 

40 

L 

100 

■ 

m 

600 

J 

40 

i 

20 

JVf 

80 

n 

1600 

I 

30 

6 

20 

N 

80 

0 

1600 

( 

60 

& 

20 

0 

80 

P 

340 

it 

20 

P 

80 

q 

100 

410 

e 

20 

Q 

36 

r 

1240 

i 

20 

R 

80 

t 

1600 

o 

20 

S 

100 

t 

18O0 

u 

20 

T 

130 

u 

680 

U 

60 

V 

240 

470 

V 

60 

u> 

400 

w 

80 

X 

80 

X 

36 

■ 

y 

400 

Y 

60 

z 

40 

z 

16 

* 

40 
21420 

M 
(E 

8 
6 

2132 

398 


T  Y  POGRAPHlAi 


Caium  20-m  Bill. 


It  niky  aho  be  lucful  to  know  the  usual  praportions  nut  in  a  fount  of  lorgc- 
sixci)  type  fur  Job  Work, 


a 

40 

fi 

6 

f 

30 

A 

14 

b 

14 

ff 

6 

J 

16 

B 

10 

Space*. 

o 

20 

fl 

4 

14 

C 

10 

d 

34 

19 

3 

^ 

24 

D 

10 

Thick    120 

e 

(JO 

ffi 

4 

- 

16 

E 

14 

Midd.     80 

f 

20 

» 

3 

? 

0 

F 

10 

Thin        60 

1 

16 

ce 

■2 

t 

6 

G 

10 

Hair        30 

30 

r 

16 

H 

10 

mQds.    20 

i 

40 

• 

3 

I 

14 

Q  Qds.    40 

i 

10 

t 

3 

J 

8 

10 

3 

K 

8 

1 

24 

£ 

3 

L 

10 

m 

20 

1 

3 

M 

10 

a 

40 

^ 

N 

10 

o 

40 

[ 

6 

0 

10 

p 

16 

4 

P 

10 

9 

8 

Q 

6 

r 

30 

R 

10 

B 

40 

S 

12 

t 

40 

1 

13 

T 

14 

u 

20 

2 

10 

U 

8 

Y 

12 

3 

10 

V 

8 

W 

14 

4 

10 

W 

10 

X 

8 

fi 

10 

X 

6 

y 

14 

6 

10 

y 

8 

s 

4 

7 

10 

z 

4 

ft 

4 

8 
9 

0 

10 
10 
12 

M 
(£ 

3 

2 

TYPE- FOUNDING. 


j#  SYNOPSIS  o/"  thf  teverat  Malriee*,Jar  Language*  requiring  pecuUar 
Charactert,  in  the  Britixh  Letter  Founderiei.     Referred  to  in  p.  SM. 


mAurTEn. 

Bonr. 

ChIm, 

Pit, 

riRiu 

1- 

'-a 

Gr^t  Primer..-.,. 

Fr.' 
Fr.' 

Fr. 

Fr. 
Fr.» 

Oxf. 
Oxf. 

OxC 

Oxf. 

Os£ 
Oxf. 

Oxf: 

OxC 
Oxf. 
Oxf. 

OxC 

Ox£ 

C 

c 

c 

c 
c 

EnitUiih  .^.>. 

Pit*. -... 

EnRlidi    

Pic „... 

Sm^  Pio  ... 

TwnJSne-Engllih 

PiS!?..-:--' 

V.V. 

v.v. 

TL 

Th.» 
Th" 

pi«. „ 

Ctrmaa  „ 

PlCB- 

c 

c 
c 

C" 

c 

c 

c 

c 

c 

c 

c 

c 

c 

c 

c 
c 

Fr. 

Fr, 

Fr.'* 

Fr. 

Fr. 

Ft. 

Ft." 

V.F. 

Da.  Ttri,  wnvmtattd 

|Pclll)..._ 

Fivc-lin^-nca   <.. 

PiM 

W.H 

V.F. 
V.F. 

V.  r. 

V.F. 

V.F. 

w. 

w, 
w. 

SmtUPfca    . 
Bouismii 

w. 

Ft. 
Fr. 
Fr." 

Pr.'» 

V.F. 

P«rl  

Crttk .-... 

Ti(o-lin«-flr.  Pr. 
Doi.  irith  point*... 

Pr, 
Fr. 
Fr. 
Ft. 
Fr. 
Fr. 

Two-linc-KnKllnh 
Ho.  Hith  poiiitu--- 

c 

w. 

Do.  with  [wlnu... 

c 

w. 

^r            <400                       ■    TYPOGRAPHIA:                   ^^^^1 

^^^^^M                      CIIARtcTER. 

UODI-. 

Culen. 

ffh 

FlotH. 

¥ 

St 

11 

n 

^^^^^V         D'-           RalAiniea 

^^1                  Malayan,  Ptrtlr  fiei 
^^^B                        Arabwj 

^^^^           i>(riUH  or  7<>Ai   .., 
^H                                    IKMituj 

Onat  Primer..... 
Do.  nitlt  jiointi., 

Cngltbli  „.. 

l>o-  with  poinU.. 

c 

c 

c 
'c 

c 

c 

c 
........ 

c 
c 

1 

1 
H 

w.        ^1 

Fr.'» 

Fr. 

Ft. 

Fr.» 

Pr." 

Pr. 

Pr." 

V.P. 
V.P. 

V.  P. 

V.F." 
V.P. 

Til. 

Oxf. 
Oz£ 

Lhi.  nitb  poinLa.. 

Small  Pin  

Do.  iriUi  pointa.. 

SmsU  Pic» 

"PrJ* 
Fr," 

Fr." 

Fr.'i 
Fr." 

FV.*" 
Ft. 

Pr. 
Fr. 

V.F. 

V.P. 

Oif. 

OzC 
Oxf. 

Oxf. 
Oxf. 
Oxf. 

Oxf. 
Oif. 
Oxf. 

V.F.»« 

Tb. 
Th. 
■[■h." 
111.* 

c 

Pin. n <•■ 

^^H                    Aunan-rHriKi     (V^. 
^^^^                            rtrraUs  in  uirj 

0 

Fr." 
Fr. 

Fr. 
Fr. 
Pr. 
Pr. 
F». 
Fr. 
Ft. 

V.'f.' 

V.F. 
V.F. 
V.F. 

nS '."'.'.'.Z 

c 
c 

"c"" 
c 

Tiro-linc  DbLv.P. 

^^H                      ar  /tuuMin" 

[in<at  Primer.  .... 

TYPE-FOUNDING. 

SrXOPSIS   (emliMUnl.J 


4ai 


■nuuonii. 

C»lH. 

naiH. 

n 

32 

WllW.' 

GIl^FWl 

SaeJuAfStrD*iiiAj 

V.F." 
V.F" 
V.F.» 
V.F." 

V.P.M 

Oxf. 
Ozf. 

Brevier  .„,. 

C 

Ft. 

TamttU    ft*  JUiila- 

barir) 
TaMtlMT  Ptrtim) 

Fn^ll.t, 

Fr." 

c 
c 

Pr. 

Ft. 

Ft. 

Ft. 

Fr. 

V.P. 
V.F. 
V.F. 

V.F. 

V.F. 

Th. 

Dt.    pUiar  i-Tuml  ilr 

juatrtpomli 
l««l»»....„ 

Smill 
Dininutivv  (Tim) 

Two-UncClr.  Pr., 
TwoJInc  Engliifa 
DnubloFica  

Rm... _ 

c 

c 
c 
c 
c 
c 
c 

c 
c 

w. 

»■».,, 

w 

Fr," 
Fr." 

Fr. 

w. 
w. 

w. 

w. 
w 

w. 

!•  JraUe.  EigHiti.  Cailoit.— Thii  iru  (lie  Ant  may  of  William  CitLOx  la 
pnAdi-rutLSng  for  letler-biinilln^— it  via  for  lli*  Sorlely  tur  PruDioliiig  CbriitUn 
Emmlcilfie.  iii  1T30,  and  led  to  his  firiit  Pin,  lliv  ruuniblion  uf  hiafiinie.  Sm 
■  puticuIaT  KcouDt  tf  ihii  Irmiacliun  in  p.  MH,  ui<l  Itowc  Mores,  p.  63. 

m.  JtuoiiM,  CyrilllM.  or  ^^rtitniini  — The  antirnt  diaractfr  nf  the  ItuKlitn 
lir^uige  MDiUU  of  U  letter*)  the  uojiim  Bun  ii.  t'Uf  Intro<tuctlun,  p.  &1, 
••  CyriUiui.*' 

c  Sum.— Ko  Um  thun  four,  if  Dot  Sv«,  Stxan  bunts  hid  ippe«rcd  in  tbi* 
U:^(Ioni  bj  l6Vt  i  lb*  Bnt  of  whlrh  wu  cut  bjr  Da/  ia  IA6T. 


1.  Ctprir,  rtM,  On.oM— Dr.  WlUtlni**  cdJi.  oPtlic  PcnUUuch. 

9   Ei'Mtmn,  Fira,    Cailoh Cut   bjr  CjttLOM  for  the  celebrattd  lingtilit,  tli« 

Irr.  .Mr.  8«inloii,  Odord,  About  IT31 

3  fi 


402  T  Y  P  O  G  H  A  P  H  I  A  : 

3. 4.  Cm*,  DouUcFko,  GrM-Primer,  CtMt.07i.~CM  by  Mutin.    Of  whom, 

4.  SamcHt,  £«ff«.A,  C*ii,ox^Cut  for  Dr.  Wilkin*,  oritnwl  libwriin  to  lh« 
East  India  Cum |uiiy. 
n,  J^rfac,  EngUih,  CuLOH^Cut  fbr  tbe  Wtlton'*  Polyglot,  ItHt. 


T.  /Irrtfc,  f:f«(./''i™r,  Fmrv-Walton'B  Polyglot,  1617!  w»in  Mr.GroTsf* 
ruiinilerj.  then  Johim's.— ThU  (bunt,  by  a  few  (nidition«  to  Hie  ulphabcl,  fonawl 
■lia  Ihit  Turkish,  Piir^f,  und  Makjan  of  tlie  Polyglot,     flie  Jlorej,  p.  13. 

&  Anblt,  C«nf./V4»«T  atid  Etigll^  Fat^A  Kmnt  of  «icli  cut  from  <l«winj(« 
muic  by  Dr.  WiUdm.  Also,  EtigtiA,  from  lUe  same  punche*  *s  (he  fount  of  tho 
Sodcly  for  Promotinjj  CbriilUn  Knowledge.    See  note  a. 

B,  EHihpw,  EnetM,  formerly  Bymifflnnu's— Pim,  lljnnerly  Caurowrs,  Fnv.— 
Walton'*  Polygtoti  Ihroueh  AndrcwsswidJatnei'ifoundcrics  to  ptracnt poiis<r«Bor. 

10.  Grtrk,  GmUPiiKift,  Viir.— formerly  DydiU-11'i. 

11.  Grrtkt  Lcag  Pilmir,  Fbv — One  Ibnot  cilt  fVom  tbe  MS.  of  the  Utc  profimoi 

PoTKHI. 

12.  Greek,  Pearl,  F«r.— Formerly  Bynnemon's,  mme  ado. 

IS.  Grt^,  Altxaairian,   Pica.  pBV.— These  matdcn  were  purdia>cd  al  ilr. 
Jatne***  Mile,  iii.Iiine  1783.    See  Rowe  Mores,  p.  13.    Dr.  Fry.  in  hia  Specimen, 
ny»,  that  "  this  character  was  cut  by  M'ytikyn  de  Worde,  In  exact  imitation  of  tlic 
Codex  Aleiandrinus  in  the  BHtiih  Museum."    Tbiiaucrtionvos,  prabulily.iii  iti 
ori^tt,  a  Diere  tlourivli  of  llie(vlebrai«U  .luctionccr,  Mr.  Patcnon,  who  sold  Jame^t 
fbundery,  by  whom  it  wu  distiiielly  slated  iaev  c>l<  p.  10)  a*  havitv  im  lAt  yivptrt]/ 
of  Wynlty  dt  Wardr,  which  (cems  lo  have  bcoi  Dr.  Fry's  Buthoritir  i  but  this  i« 
an  evident  anachronism:   for  Wynkjn  dc  Worde  Uvml  il  leiul  a  cenlu/y  prior 
U)  Charter  I,  to  whom   thia   manuitrript   was  MUt  m  a   prcwnt  &om  ryrilluf 
IiUCBrio,  a  native  of  Crete,  and  patriarch  of  Cunslantinople,  iu  the  yeai  ISiB,  bjr 
Sir  Thnmas  Itowe,  ambasaadar  from  England  to  the  Grand   Sdgnor.    CyriUu* 
brought  It  with  him  from  Alexncdria.  where  it  was  written,  and  il  ti  no  where 
recorded  that  Wynkyn  de  Worde  visited  Egypt  lor  tho  purpose  of  Imitating  the 
Codex  Alesondrinus.    It  vas  deposited,  in  ITiS,  in  the  British  Miiii-um.  where 
il  i»  now  preserved.    Tradition  astribc*  Ihe  writing  of  this  precious  treoiun:  to 
Tbecla,  a  noble  t^pliim  hidy,  about  thirteen  hundrnl  yean  ago,  a  Uttlc  aftvr 
the  time  of  the  Council  of  Nice.    It  eunnIsLt  of  Enir  folio  volumo;  the  lbrt>e  fltst 
contain  the  whoh;  of  the  Old  Tntnment.  together  with  tlitt  Apocryphal  booki; 
and  tlic  fourth  comprises  the  New  Tntnmrnt,  and  variuuK  other  piefieL    It  la 
written  in  capital  Ictttrt,  without  an;  iiilvrvnl«  between  the  words.     A  fitf^milo 
of  the  New  Testament  waa  publt!ihed  in  fulio  by  tbe  brte  Dr.  IVotde,  then  prlB> 
eipnl  librarian  of  the  British  Museum,  line  for  line  with  the  original,  with  type* 
cut  and  cut  hj  Atr.  Jackson  for  the  purpose.    The  title  to  thii  volume  nayn  ex. 
prcnUy,  that  Mr.  Jackwui  wa»  the  founder — "  Typiii  JnckKinitnsis.  mdl-clxxxvi." 
Now  Ihe  auvninn  iif  Patrnon,  iJio  aucUonn'r.  may  be  thus  occoiuitcd  liir — '  tt 
Utile  leamtog'  Ijn  bbck  letter  lore)  *  i*  a  dangerous  Ihingi'  the  aimilarilj  of  Ihe 


H 


TVP  E-FO  UNDING.  403 

n»irif»  Dr.  IToJdf  nod  Si  IFordt  ttneti  ujion  h\t  trye,  (ir  tU-^IFya!cjiii  ie  Wotdt 
Ibllowed  of  cour«,  nnd  w  aucliuncem  dfe  alluweit  tn  piifT,  llili  wm  b  f«ir  occarion 
to  hU  purpose,  be  rnlattrd  a  littlv,  anil  wammted  llie  luatri('«  urihe  Alcnndrian 
Greek  to  be  tlie  genuine  work  orWynkjii  ileWotxIc. — Sa  marfr^ihu,  with  ipcclnm 
ef  U(  type,  anil  lUrral  Intnihtion,  in  llw  Rev.  Mr.  T,  II.  Ilonw'i  tnttoducliOH  (ii  lAt 
Critkal  Studlf  ^ Iht  Ilolji  Scriyturet,  vol.  ti.p.  II.     Sec  aim  p.  Si6». 

14  to  90.  Udm—EngRili,  SmaO-Piai,  ti>iijf.pri>ittr,  flrwbv,  SmaO-Pka  RMil. 
Hlnif,  Brerkr  dilta,  AixiparrU  ditto. — All  wore  Ibnn^rly  B/nncnunV,  and  purchucd 
at  Jimis^  3a\a. 

31,  3it.  Hiirrniau — Pica,  Saall-Pka.  Fht. — From  colUliotU  with  original  MSS. 
In  tba  Irixb  language  tn  the  iHStesiinn  at  Dr.  FiUgernld.  Also  .SmaO.piea, 
purthMed  at  Jiinra*H  ule.  Air.  Mores,  nt  p.  33,  uij>,  "  ThU  HibfniJHn  wu  cut 
in  England  by  >Ir.  MoKun  tor  the  edition  ol'  Bisbop  Betel's  tranilatlon  of  the  Old 
Testament,  in  IflSA,  IbL-  onlji  type  oI'LhaC  lunguagr  wc  ever  saw." 

35.  JUaiiiaric~EngHt/,,  Pica,  Pur.— Fat  the  College  ol'^Iiidnu. 

9i.  SamvUtm,  Pita,  Faif^Wftlton'*  Polyglot— (irotrer  to  Jbidc*— to  Fry. 

is.  Sj/rtte,  tfonpoi^  FRT—Dagsler'i  Poljglot. 


M.  Urirtvt  SmaO-Piea,  Fiooixt^Thit  fount  of  Hebrcir  U  tfa*  imalltM,  with 
point*,  in  Kngluid ;  It  wu  eut  for  Bufpter^  Polyglot  Bllilp. 

W.*  friiA,  .ViRuIl  Pica,  Pivetiis. — Copied  thim  th?  cngnringi  in  TaLmcy**  Irltli 
Grannuor. 

29.  Perdm,  Paragon,  Fioaixt.— Cut  under  the  direction  of  Sir  Williiuii  Ou«l«y. 

30  to  33.  JVwtoi,  ParagOH—Sgrlat,  Dvmble-Pka,  EngHili,  LiHif-Prtmer,  Brrsirr— 
Fnicui*. — Tbeae  wore  cut  under  tLe  dlrsction,  and  ptrtljr  at  the  «[p«nw  of,  ihe 
1M«  ClaudiiQ  Buchanan. 

^t.  Teirgi,  Fir.c.ixa  — jCut  IVom  a  MS. ;  the  n»trico  and  mould*  are  now  In  th» 
Litovy  ofthe  G«»t  India  Company. 


3J  to  Sp.   Gtrman  and  Runiaa,  TnonowoooD. — Theoe  matricei  ore  from   tlic 
foundery  of  Breitkopirand  Hart«l,  ol  Leipdg,  but  Iutc  never  yet  bccnJiutllWd. 


40.  OxroBD. — Tbcw  punches  and  nuitrioes,  together  with  IbunCs  of  letter,  and 
all  the  other  utcnriU  and  upjiaratiu  nccouary  for  a  printing  houni>,  were  ptiarnt«<l 
to  the  Unii-ernty  by  Blihop  Fell  and  Mr.  Juiiinn,  about  tliu  year  1667.  The 
ifwa  of  llieie  fount*  do  not  appear  to  V  veiy  arcurately  dcwribed  in  the  Osftrd 
Spedinem :  bul,  aa  Mr.  Murea  aayt,  "  il  may  be  3lh-ged  In  cxcutic,  that  noither 
tb«  Artketypographut,  nor  the  Curatm  iff  the  Stietimlait,  are  Icltcr.founden,"  nor 
Jti  prinlcn.  Thar*  are  upward*  of  6,000  matrices.  See  Mores,  pp.  M,  5,  and 
«■<»  p.  3U. 


41.  Crerft,  DeMi-Pica,  Wiuoir.— (ilaagow  Homer. 

2  D  2 


404 


TYPOGRAPHIA. 


49.  Gritk,  I,a^Priaer,  WtL30]i,>--Matrices   from    type   cut    in   vbich   tba 
EUiven  prtntcd  some  of  their  editlooa. 


n  VUitM-  Allhnugli  the  old  English  chimcter,  ot  Black-letter,  majr  twt  to 
(trlctl;  within  thv  cltuiK  of  type  "  for  InnguBges  requiring  peculiar  chanctnBi" 
ftt  M  •  Britl'h  rLuKlc  typ«,  il  niuat  he  regardeil  with  venerution  in  Kngland,  m 
the  cbancln  In  which  ^Vf  nlyn  de  AVorde,  Jaques,  lu:.  first  eTierriwd  the  Bit, 
•nd  tbeKfiMV  1  shall  Include  ^lach^  in  \he  Synqpsis;  hut  $tiiiliou>ly  alMtuniitg 
from  raising  in  the  lUt  the  modem  fimcil'ul  (hut  ridiculoiu)  innavKtiont,  only 
nllcd  BlaekM  A«m  the  quantity  of  ink  they  itre  copahle  of  cnrrying.    See  p.  36S. 

96.   Formerly  WolTn.  ST.  Caiton. 


The  Black-hilrr  ftiiey  a»  profTrted  by  the  type  providers  of  the  prM«lt  d«y.  »in 
show  the  estravagiuice  oflustp,  and  the  necessity  of  regulating  it  by  some  sUndard 
of  just  proportion  and  aiknowlcdged  utility.  The  penultles  of  fiubion  hnr*  been 
perhaps  more  heavily  iiiflicled  on  printen  than  on  any  other  cloai  of  artizuut 
Inasmuch  as  the  adoption  of  every  change  is  ittendjeil  with  ■  weighty  and  uD(ioni> 
pensated  cost  to  them,  liringing  no  increase  of  business,  but  a  givnt  wnitu  of 
material ;  they  hare  allunud  themselves  to  he  entirely  at  Iho  mercy  of  the  Icttcr- 
foundm',  *ho  with  hi*  enj^raver,  or  punch -cutter,  varini  the  fiiihion  of  type,  cither 
for  the  soke  of  novelty,  or  an  ailventitioiiH  ini.'reiuw  of  bunincHi  and  at  cvciyrhiingQ 
which  he  call  render  suL-ceM(\il  Und  means  are  always  at  hand  to  induce  aainc  to  In 
a  new  Guihlon)  he  deprecates,  pta  tanto,  that  which  preceded  it.  Thii  «u!{ject  ha* 
been  bi'furo  obieired  upon  when  upcoklnfc  of  tlie  worka  of  BonoNi  and  oiber 
typof^phen  nf  Italy  and  Frnnoe.*  and  the  evil  will  parhajM  nev«r  b*  rem«di«d  m 
thli  country  while  Ihe  funhion  of  type  is  l^Jt  lo  exclusively  at  th«  will  of  Ihoacwbo 
inanufhcture  to  k!I  it,  and  50  little  to  the  consideration  and  judgmmt  of  those  who 
ore  to  liM  and  f<9  foe  it. 

•  Stap.  SU. 


[    *05    ] 


GENERAL  DESCBIPTION 

OF 

THE  APPARATUS  AND  PROCESS 

FOH 

I' 

MOVEABLE-TYPE  PRINTING. 


CHAPTER     I. 

In  bringing  forward  a  M-ork  of  thin  nature,  to  which  the  amateur 
&nd  the  inexperienced  may  alike  have  recourse  for  inatniction,  and 
to  which  even  the  adept  may  occasionally  find  it  deMirahle  to 
refer,  it  will  be  necessary  to  describe  every  subject,  however  minute 
in  itself,  or  remotely  connected  with  the  Art  of  Printing.  Those 
who  may  be  disinclined  to  peruite  »ome  of  the  subjects  here  treated 
of,  aa  conaidering  them  but  of  littk  moment,  will  thcr<:fore.  it  is 
hoped,  have  tlic  candour  likvwisi-  to  cunsid^r  tlint  such  may, 
to  others,  appear  of  the  first  importance ;  and  alTord  informtttioD, 
of  which,  had  it  not  been  here  given,  they  might  have  remained 
totally  ignorant.  Without  ^ther  preamble,  I  shall  therefore 
begin  with  describing  the  materials  and  proc«es  of  printing  in  a 
general  maimer;  deferring,  to  a  subsec^uent  part  of  the  work,  a 
more  technical  exposition  of  the  Art. 

The  expression  "  moveable-type  printing"  implies  that  each 
letter,  with  some  ft^w  i-xceptions,  used  in  this  kind  of  printing,  is 
cast  upon  a  separate  stalk,  shank,  or  body.  A  great  many  of 
each  of  the  letters  of  the  niphubet,  together  with  ])oinlH,  fit^urea, 
and  other  necessary  marks  and  signs,  nil  oa»l  in  certain  propor- 
tions to  each  other,  with  regard  to  (|uantities,  is  called  a  fount. 
When  a  print£r  receives  a  fount  from  the  type-founder,  be  proceeds 
to  dispose  of  it,  or  a  part  thereof,  into  a  pair  of  composing  cases 
for  tbe  Roman,  and  a  pair  for  the  Itahc,  increasing  the  number  of 


4oe 


TYPOGRAPIHA: 


pftira  of  either  according  to  the  weight  of  the  fount,  and  tlie 
Dumber  of  b&nda  inleoded  to  be  employed  on  it :  usually,  for  a 
1000  lbs.  wdght,  six  pairs  of  Itoman  and  two  of  Italic  ore  deemed 
dulHcient. 

The  workmen  cmployetl  in  the  Art  of  Printing  are  denominated, 
according  to  the  particular  department  they  till,  Cohpobitors 
and  Pressmen.  The  Compositors  are  those  whose  business  it  la 
to  arrange  and  dispose  the  types,  or  letters,  inlo  wonls,  lines, 
sentences,  pages,  and  sheets,  agreeable  to  the  copy  ftiniiKhed  by 
the  author  or  editor.  The  Prttssmen,  strictly  speaking,  ore  the 
printers,  as  they  tiike  olT  the  impressions  on  the  paper,  after  the 
types  have  been  arranged  by  the  Compositor.  We  shall,  however, 
here  take  them  m  due  order  of  precedence,  and  first  d^'scribe  the 
materials  necessary  for  u  Compositor. 


THE    CASES. 

The  Upper  Case  is  (HvidtK)  into  forty-nine  partitions,  all  equkl 
in  size,  and  which  are  adapted  to  receive  those  parts  of  the  fount 
least  in  uae,  namely,  two  alphabets  of  iJie  capital  letteni,  denomi- 
nated, the  one  "  full"  and  the  other  "  amall"  capitals:  a]»o  tlie 
figures,  accented  letters,  characters  used  as  references  to  notes, 
&c.  The  letters  and  figures  in  this  case  are  disposed  alpha- 
betically and  numerically. 

The  Lower  Case  is  appropriated  to  the  small  letters,  double 
letters,  points,  some  other  marks  usexl  in  printing,  the  spaces,  and 
the  quadrats.  Tiie  boxt^s  or  partitions  in  this  case  arc  not,  tta  in 
that  above  described,  in  any  regular  ulpbubetical  arrUDgement.  nor 
divided  into  cells  of  equal  nize  :  but  they  are  in  such  approxima- 
tion as  to  be  most  coiivenieitt  to  the  hand  of  Uic  compositor. 
Eucb  sort  of  letter  has  a  larger  or  smaller  box  allotted  (o  it 
according  as  it  is  known  to  be  more  or  less  frequently  wanted 
ui  the  language  for  which  it  is  intended,  llius,  tiie  e  ban  tlie 
largest  box  ;  llie  a,  c,  d,  h,  i,  m,  n,  o,  r,  s,  t,  u.  the  spaces,  and 
the  quadrats,  boxes  of  the  next  size ;  b,  f,  g,  k,  I,  p,  r.  w,  y, 
boxea  half  the  size  of  tliose  used  for  the  lust-mentioned  soita ; 
while  j.  q,  X,  £. ;  :  ■  ()  []  tc,  ce.  &,  double  letters,  &c.  &c.  have 
only  partitions  of  a  quarter  of  tbu  size  allowed  ihem.  But  a 
wore  particular  description,  with  the  several  admea»urenientfi,  will 


COMPOSITION. 

be  given  in  the  next  chapter.  As  there  i*  no  visible  mark  or  ^ide 
attached  to  the  different  boxes  to  denote  the  letters  which  they 
Buvcrully  contain,  a  sUanger  to  the  art  is  surprised  at  the  dexterity 
manifcHlcd  by  the  compositor  in  tuking  out  Ihc  letters  as  be 
waota  them  irotu  the  different  compartments. 


Upper  t'me- 


- 

r 

N 

— 

r 

Y^ 

\ 

, 

N 

1 

i 

V— 

x.   .... 

X 

^ 

^ 

- 

~ 

•• 

V" 

■- 

V 

=: 

^ 

1 

■^ 

Y"" 

■^^ — 1 

s 

== 

- 

■T 

l_ 

''^ . 

1 

r 

S 

^       1 

1 

■b; 

r 

"!; 

- 

s 

' 

^ 

■ 

1 

-v 

k     ■ 

: 

^ 

s 

1. 

■ 

■> 



T 

1 

. 

. 

. 

p. 1 

1 

'- 

. 

P 

N 

■ 

\ 

l. 

'  ■ 

1 

1 

Lower  Cate. 


4 


i  " 

i^E 

-r- 

V       -     ■  " 

rr 

_    ,> 

■- 

r 

r  [ 

1 — 

y_ 

L 

-\ 

1 

— 
. 

; — 

-.      - 

) — 

] 

■^ 



r- ' 

Before  the  compositor  begins  his  operations  the  cases  ore  "  pot 
up "  on  a  aland,  or  "  frame,"  coiutnicted  of  sufficieat  leng:lli  to 
hold  two  pair  ;  namely,  one  pair  of  Roman  and  one  pair  of  Italic. 
The  amiDgemvnt  of  these  frames  in  the  Composing-room  is  alwaya 
so  ordered  that  llic  compositor  may  be  as  near  to  the  window  ag 
possible,  wiUi  tlic  light  oomtng  from  his  k-ft  so  that  no  shadow 
can  be  given  by  the  motion  of  his  right  hand  to  intercept  tlt« 
quick  glance  with  whiuh  he  must  catch  the  position  in  which  the 
next  type  he  has  to  lift  may  be  lying  in  its  cell ;  for  he  must 
uutantaneouttly  view  the  nick  and  the  head,  as  no  time  is 
allowed  for  hesitation,  exftiiiioation,  or  turning,  aflei  the  first  dait 
is  made  at  the  letter,  but  it  in  at  once  lodged  upon  his  setting 
rule,  and  then  finally  secured  and  dropped  into  its  place  by  the 
action  of  the  lad  tliumb  alone,  bis  eye  bctog,  at  thv  saiuc  moment. 


COMPOSITION. 


409 


I 


turnvd  to  look  for  the  next  letter  to  be  conveyed,  io  like  ntanner 
to  follow  its  predecessor.  The  Romtin  case*  aie,  theielbre,  always 
infiidv  the  frunic,  or  nearest  the  light ;  while  the  Italic,  as  being, 
ID  modem  works,  uf  leKs  frequent  occmrence,  as  also  to  accom- 
nodate  the  oth^r  Compositors  using  that  fount,  lie  on  tlie  outside. 
The  cases,  it  may  be  observed,  rest  upon  the  stand  in  a  sloping  posi- 
tioQ  ;  the  lower  case  at  an  incltnntion  of  nbout  fifteen  degrees,  the 
upper  at  an  elevation  of  about  fifty-five ;  so  tliat  the  compositor 
may  reach  the  upper  boxes  witli  the  greatest  faciUty,  and  with  as 
little  danger  as  possible  of  putting  his  lower  catte  in  confusion,  or 
pie,  by  the  action  of  biH  ann  when  reaching  over  it. 

The  engraving  will  make  what  has  been  described  as  iiecessury 
to  the  first  fitting  up  of  a  Composing-room,  familiar  to  every  one. 
It  was  drawn  by  the  ingenious  Mr.  C.  Varley,  by  the  application 
of  his  camera  lueida.  The  frame  is  seen  witli  the  Roman  cases  up 
— the  bulk  at  the  end— a  galley  at  the  bottom — u  cka$e  standing, 
with  the  croKses  in,  for  quarto  or  octavo,  in  the  rim  of  which  female 
dove-tails  are  shown  to  be  cut  for  shilling  the  crosses  to  works  in 
duodecimo  or  octodecimo. 

The  compotutor,  thus  provided,  b«^n»  bin  work,  holding  in  his 
left  hand  a  little  irutniment  into  which  tlie  letters  are  conveyed  from 
the  cases.  This  is  called  the  "  composing-stick;"  but  the  pecu- 
liarities accessary  to  its  perfect  construction  are  stated  in  our  next 
chapter. 

Before  the compoailor  begins  his  work  he  "  makes  bis  measure;" 
that  is,  he  moves  the  slide  of  the  composing-stick  to  ttie  chosen 
width  of  the  page.  He  nest  cuts,  from  a  thin  slip  of  brass  plate,  a 
{tiece  to  the  length  of  the  intended  line,  of  the  same  height  as  tlie 
^pe,  and  vrith  a  projecting  "  knib "  at  one  end.  This  is  called 
tlie  "  setting  rule,"  as  against  this  the  letters  are  to  be  placed. 
He  then  places  himself  opposite  the  centre  of  the  lower  case,  and 
fixe*  his  copy  before  him,  secured  by  the  simple  contrivBnc«  of  a 
slip  of  lead,  a  cord,  and  a  counterbalancing  weijzht,  which  appears  in 
the  engraving  as  lying  over  the  back  of  the  frame.*  Then  taking 
the  composing-stick  in  his  left  hand,  his  thumb  being  over  the 

*  III  Prance  awl  Ocrnuny  ihry  have  ■  more  dsboratc  ntcniil  nuidu  for  this 
inirpoH,  which,  bsvinf  a  steel  point  at  the  extremity.  U  viuck  ia  the  ban  or 
boxe*  of  ih«  )oir«r  cai« ;  a  n;|)reiUTiitkiion  of  which  rosy  be  teeu  in  the  dexter 
claw  of  the  eagle  in  the  vignette  in  the  title. 


410 


T  Y  F  0  G  R  A  P  H  I  A  : 


alide.  resting  on  the  scUing-nile,  with  the  thumb  and  first  finger  of 
liis  rii^it  hand  h^  tnkue  »p  the  letters,  spitces.  quadrats,  &c.  onn  by 
one,  and  |>lace(i  eacli  ujion  the  setting-rule,  supportinir,  and  plocii^ 
them  together  by  the  action  of  the  left  thumb,  the  other  hand  being 
instantly  disvngu^d  for  picking  ap  the  next  letter.  The  whole 
of  tli€«e  movemt-nta  are  performed  mth  a  degree  of  fiiciUty 
not  easily  conceived  by  a  Htnuiger  to  the  art.  Upon  arriving  to 
near  the  extent  of  his  mt»sure,  he  obserres  nliether  the  line  will 
end  witli  a  complete  word,  or  an  entire  syllaUe,  including  the 
hyplien,  and  if  his  last  word  or  ttyllatile  happeuEt  exactly  to  fill  the 
raeaiture,  or  makes  the  hne  completely  tight,  lie  has  nothing  more 
to  do  to  iliat  line,  but  proceeds  to  the  next :  but  if  (which  is  far 
more  bkely  to  he  the  case)  he  finds  the  measure  not  enttrdy  filled 
by  perfect  words  or  ayllablcB,  lie  increases  the  distances  between  the 
words  in  that  line,  adding  more  spaces  equally  betwcett  each  until 
the  measure  is  nioderatx^ly  tightened.  This  operation  is  called 
"justifying,"  and,  if  done  properly,  itt  attended  witli  much  uicety 
and  skill ;  every  line  requiring  to  be  of  an  equal  degree  of  tightness ; 
neither  too  closely  wedged  into  the  cora|K»ing-8tick.  nor  x-ct  at  uU 
loose  and  uneven ;  ncitlit-r  the  words  spaced  too  close  together  in 
one  line  nor  (oo  wide  apart  in  the  othen.  This  is  uiie  great  criterion 
of  a  good  workniJin,  Tlie  compcwitor  may  tut  often  havf  to  lessen 
the  spaces  ArMt  uxetl  in  a  hne  as  to  add  to  them,  |>articularly  in 
narrow  meaHurea  of  tai^  type,  containing,  of  course,  fewer  words 
in  a  line ;  and  it  fi^uently  happens  thatu  long  monosyllabic  word, 
or  sylUible,  will  not,  as  tlic  hnc  ia  first  spaced,  go  in  at  the  end, 
and  to  drive  out  which  the  line  would  appear  with  great  gups ;  he 
muxt,  therefore,  in  such  a  case,  change  his  spaces  for  thinner,  some 
of  which,  from  their  being  very  thin,  are  called  "  huir  spacts."* 
The  line  having  Ix-en  completed,  tlie  brass  rule  is  drawn  out  and 
placed  over  or  upon  tliat  bne,  aiul  the  compositor  proceeds  with  tbe 
next,  and  so  on  with  the  succeeding  liueK,  until  his  oomposing- 
tUck  ifl  filled,  which  takes,  perhaps,  ten  or  twelve  linea  of  middling' 
•tzed  type,  lie  then  places  the  setting-rule  in  front  of  the  lajtt 
line,  and  fixing  his  fore-finger  of  each  hand  in  front  of  the  rule,  he 

*  Spaces  may  Itcn  bo  defined  n>  pkcu  nf  metal  uf  vsrioua  de^eea  of 
ikkkneu.  ihspod  exactly  u  the  lUnis  of  ihc  tottrr ;  but  aol  Ktandini;  so  high, 
do  aot  canwqiuiitly  t«odvc  the  ink,  and  therefore  gin  ao  unprw^iofl  oa  ibr 
piper. 


COMPOSITION. 


411 


pre^sea  the  muldle  fii^;ers  BgaiuRt  the  aiiea.  of  the  lineB,  and  liU 
thumbs  l>ehm<]  the  first  line,  raising  the  wholu  out  of  tlie  com- 
paBing-stick  at  once.  Ha  thus  conreys  the  "  stick-fuU"  to  the 
"  gftllcy"  (a  thin  board  of  niiihogany.  or  wniiiscol  «-oo(I,  hnving 
ledges  on  two  sides)  disei]gaging  the  thumbs  as  he  )>lac«K  tlie  Hoes 
against  tlie  head  of  tlie  galley,  or  against  the  hnes  which  have  been 
prrviouHly  emptied  nnd  placed  thereon. 

Having  set  sufBcient  for  his  page,  and  placed  tht*  Itcod-linc  at 
top,  and  ttit^iuture  or  direction  line  at  bottom ;  and  aUo,  gi^iie- 
itUy,  an  additional  line  of  <]uadraU,  he  ties  it  round  with  three  or 
four  yards  of  small  cord,  called  sealing  t«'ine,  technically  "  page- 
cord,"  and  removes  it  from  the  galley  on  to  a  page-paper,  when  it 
is  placed  on  the  bottom  board  of  his  frame,  or  other  safe  and  con- 
T«nieDt  place.  In  thin  manner  he  proceeds  till  he  hns  composed  ns 
many  pages  a.<t  are  recjuired  lo  make  a  half-«h«et,  or  sheet,  accord- 
ing to  the  nature  of  the  work. 

The  next  process  is,  to  arrange  the  jtages,  thux  far  proceeded 
vith.  for  imposmg.  A  large  oblong  stone,  or  marble,  of  ]]erf«clly 
plane  surface,  five  to  eight  inches  thick,  fixed  in  a  strong  frame,  so 
u  to  form,  as  it  wen-,  a  table,  with  drawers  undi'meatli  for  "  fur- 
niture," must  be  provided  for  tills  purpose,  on  which  t!i«  pa^s  are 
curiouHly  placed,  according  to  certain  rules  of  the  art.  ko  that,  when 
printed,  and  tlie  slieet  folded,  they  may  fell  in  regular  succeHvion, 
page  2  on  the  back  of  page  1,4  on  the  back  of  3.  and  soon.  Much 
attention  is  necessary  in  this  process,  particularly  in  works  of  more 
|>ages  in  a  sheet  than  folio  or  quarto, 

Having  disposed,  or  "  laid  down."  tlie  pages  in  tJiis  rig^t  order, 
the  next  task  is  dresong  the  "chases."*  To  dress  tlie  chase,  a 
Huit  of  furniture  is  necessary,  consisting  of  slips  of  wood,  of  dif- 
ferent breadths.  Then  tlie  chase  bein^  laid  ovtr  the  pageM,  so  as 
to  inclose  lliem,  those  puru  uf  (he  furniture  called  "  gutter-Kticks" 
arc  placed  between  the  respective  pages.     Next,  another  part  of 


*  A  Chntf  it  n  rectiinj;ulnr  Iron  frsmc,  t)ie  dliucnaloui  of  wkioli  (lilTcr  ac- 
cording to  Iho  t\zt»  of  the  puper  lo  lie  printed.  Two  crow-picccs  of  the  siuiic 
mctu),  rallcl  "  long"  uikI  "  nhorl  croi,"  having  Miiall  dovctnlU  at  each  r.iKl, 
Ko  tb«t  they  may  lie  taken  out  or  replaced  a*  occmioii  may  rcijuirc,  arc  fitted 
to  each  rhosc.  By  the  •liffisrcat  lilUBliooi  of  theoe  crm*es  the  choic  i*  altered 
W  H  to  Mill  dlircreal-Mscil  voliiaMS,  ai  foUo,  ijuuig  and  octavo,  dnodcriiBo, 
elglitmu,  &c. 


412 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


the  funiiturv,  called  "  reglets."  is  placed  along  the  sides  of  th« 
croBses  of  the  chase.  The  reglets  are  of  such  a  thickness  as  will 
BO  regulate  the  position  of  tlie  pages  aa  to  give  the  book  a  proper 
[nar|riit  uflvr  it  is  bound.  Haviug  dressed  the  inside  of  the  pages. 
tJie  componilor  has  to  do  the  same  with  their  outsides  by  putting 
side-sticks  and  foot-sticks  to  tliem.  Thus  the  pages  being  all 
adjustt^d  to  their  proper  distances,  they  are  all  untied  and  fastened 
together  by  wondtni  wedges,  called  "  quoins."  These  wedges 
being  finnly  driven  up  the  nideH  and  feet  of  the  pages,  by  means 
of  a  m&llet  and  a  piece  of  hard  wood,  called  a  "  nhooting-slick," 
h11  the  letters  in  each  page  are  fiiKtened  together  in  one  mass. 
Before  beginning  to  lock  up,  and  again  after  he  has  gone  th«  huit 
round  mth  the  mallet  and  shooting-stick,  the  compositor  *'  planes 
down"  the  "  forme,"*  to  make  the  surface  of  the  type  stand  flat 
and  even,  by  Wows  of  the  mallet  upon  a  piece  of  smooth  wood 
laid  upon  the  pages,  called,  from  its  use.  "  a  planer;"  and  it  is 
then  ready  for  the  pn«smiin,  who  lays  it  upon  ihe  press,  for  tlie 
purpose  of  pulling  a  proof.  This  having  been  done,  the  forme,  or 
formes,  must  be  rubbed  over  with  a  brush  dipped  in  strong  l)-e, 
made  with  pearl-ash  and  water,  and  being  carefully  taken  olf  tlie 
press,  the  proof  ajid  formes  are  delivered  to  the  core  of  the 
compoisitor. 

As  it  is  ini]>ossible  for  the  most  skilful  workman  to  compose  bis 
work  BO  correctly  as  to  wajit  no  further  alteration  before  tJic  num- 
ber wanted  is  worked  ofT,  the  next  tiling  to  be  done  is.  to  put  th« 
proof,  with  the  copy  from  which  it  has  been  composed,  into  tl»e 
hands  of  the  reader  or  corrector,  whose  business  is,  to  read  over 
the  whole  proof  two  or  three  times  with  great  care  and  attention, 
and  to  mark  the  errata  in  llie  margin  of  every  page.  The  correo- 
tioHK  uw.  always  placed  against  the  line  in  which  the  faults  are 
found ;  anil  certain  marks  are  used  to  denote  the  different  correc- 
tions, all  of  which  will  hereafter  be  minutely  described. 

Afleraproof  has  been  compared  and  read  by  copy,  and  the 
faults  noticed  by  the  reader,  it  is  returned  into  the  hands  of  the 
compositor,  who  proceeds  to  correct  in  the  metal  what  has  boen 
marked  for  correction  in  tlie  proof.  For  this  ])urpose  lie  lay*  the 
forme  on  the  imposing  stone,  and  unlocks  it  by  looseuii^  the 

*  The  lypea  itiiu  ivo/tanA  together  in  tlie  diue  are  all  together  called  « 
/vrmt. 


COMPOSITION. 


413 


quoins,  or  wedges,  which  bound  the  letters  together.  He  then 
changes  the  faulty  letters,  or  words,  and  alters  his  spaces  before 
he  drops  the  line.  When  there  are  any  constdcrahlv  ulti-rutions, 
and  particularly  where  insertions  or  omissions  are  to  hi;  made, 
there  will  often  be  a  necessity  of  "  over-running"  to  "  get  in"  or 
"  drive  out ;"  and  to  effect  this,  the  comiKMitor  must  decompotie 
or  convey  the  lines  back  from  the  galley  again  into  the  composing- 
Etick,  to  be  new  spaced  and  justified  according  to  circumstances. 
ir.  for  example,  the  word  or  words  to  be  inserted  in  a  line  cannot 
be  gotten  in  by  lexsening  th«  spaces  between  (he  words  of  that 
line,  part  of  it  must  be  put  back  into  the  end  of  the  preceding 
line,  or  forward  into  the  beginning  of  the  aubBecjuent  one,  by 
lessening  the  itpaces  in  either  or  both,  till  room  has  been  obtained. 
If  the  insertion  be  lai^e,  it  may  be  necessary  to  over-run  several 
Unes.  either  backwards  or  forwards,  until  a  break,  or  short  line, 
■hall  have  been  reached,  when,  if  it  be  not  got  in,  a  line  will  be 
driven  out ;  and  then,  to  make  room  for  that  line,  if  there  doex  not 
happvn  to  bfi  a  line  of  quadrats,  or  white  line,  at  the  foot  of  that 
page,  the  next  page,  or  pages,  eitlu-r  forward  or  backward,  must 
often  be  over-run  before  it  can  be  finally  made  up. 

When  any  portion  of  the  matter  is  to  be  abstracted,  exactly  the 
reverse  course  must  be  taken.  If  it  bi^  but  trifling,  Uie  compositor 
takes  it  out  and  lills  up  the  line  by  enlarging  the  spaces  of  that 
line ;  or  by  taking  from  the  end  of  the  preceding,  or  the  beginning 
of  the  following.  If  it  be  more  considerable,  be  may  be  obliged  to 
over-run  many  lines  before  he  can  drive  out  or  make  even. 

Tlie  first  proof  having  been  corrected,  another  is  pulled  to  bo 
put  into  the  hands  of  the  reader,  or  sent  to  the  author  for  exami- 
nation. This  proof  being  rfad  and  corrected,  as  before,  a  revise  U 
pulled,  to  see  whether  all  the  errors  marked  in  the  last  proof  are 
properly  corrected.  As  to  those  faults  which  may  liare  escaped  the 
compositor,  the  reader,  and  the  author,  they  are  usually  referred  to 
in  a  list  of  errors  called  The  Errata.  The  works  of  ancient  printers 
had  no  errata  affixed,  because  they  corrected  the  faults  in  each 
copy  with  a  pen  ;  which  was  easy  enough  in  tho«e  days,  though 
nearly  impracticable  in  these. 

When  tile  sheet  is  correct  the  fomes  are  given  to  the  pressman, 
whose  business  is  to  print  them  when  they  have  been  prepared 
aiMl  corrected  as  before  described.     Four  tilings  are  required  at 


414 


TYPOGRAPIIIA: 


entering  upoii  i\m  procoHS ;  namuly,  {nipcr,  ink,  hM»,  and  u  press. 
The  paper  is  prepared  for  uite  by  being  dipped,  a  few  sheets  at  a 
time,  in  water;  and,  afterwards  heinj;  laid  in  heaps,  to  make  the 
water  penetrate  equally  into  every  sheet,  a  thick  deal  board  ia  laid 
upon  ctich  heap,  upon  wliich  are  placed  hvuvy  wcighlx.  Thp  reason 
ivtiy  thv  paper  undei^tws  wetting  before  it  h  printed  upon,  is,  that 
it  is  thus  rendered  sufficiently  soft  to  adhere  closely  to  the  surface 
of  the  letter  when  subjected  to  the  action  of  the  press  ;  and,  con- 
Bequentlyi  by  taking  up  a  proper  c|uanttty  of  ink,  it  in  mtide 
suBceptibk- of  a  good  impretiHton.  It  in  moreover  necessary  that 
the  paper  sliould  be  wetted,  lewt  itK  stiff  and  hanh  nature  when 
dry  should  injure  the  face  of  the  letters.  The  diiTerent  degrees  of 
welting  required  can  only  be  obtained  by  practice,  which  depends 
principally  upon  the  quality  of  the  paper,  and  the  sixcof  the  ty|>e; 
the  stout  and  hard-sized  paper  requiring  from  four  to  six  dips 
each  quire;  paper  of  a  more  common  quality,  not  so  many;  tlie 
smaller  and  closer  the  type,  oUo,  the  more  wetting  will  be 
required. 

The  Inkh  bought,  of  various  quaUbes  and  prices,  of  the  manu- 
facturer.— [Scr  ihe  article  on  tnk.\ 

The  Hnlh  will  be  particularly  deitcribcd  hereafter.  Uwy,  wIwq 
completed,  have  theshnpe  and  appearance  of  a  large  roand-headed 
ntaUet,  auch  as  is  ujted  by  stone-masons,  except  that  their  surface 
ia  much  broader  and  rounder.  A  late  improvement  has,  in  a  great 
degree,  su)>erseded  the  use  of  balls.  This  ia  a  cylinder,  upon 
which  is  cast  a  coating  of  composition  that  will  be  hereafter 
described.  Tlie  cylinder  has  an  axis  with  two  handles ;  and  bctn^; 
repeatedly  rolled  on  the  table,  or  stand,  distribuli;s  the  ink  equally 
u|}Oii  its  surface,  which  in  the  same  manner  is  transferred  to  the 
fonne  of  type. 


A  PriiUing  Prtst  is  a  machine  requiring  very  accurate  mecha- 
nical constniction.  At  the  earliest  period  of  the  art  it  was  brought 
so  near  to  perfection  that  no  very  material  improvemenu  took 
place  in  its  make,  until  Lord  Stanh<^  invented  a  press  constructed 
entirely  of  iron.  More  details  upon  this  head  will  be  found  in  the 
subsequent  chapter  ;  but,  in  order  to  continue  the  general  descri|>- 


PRESS-WORK. 


41fi 


tion  of  tlic  proccsit  of  printing,  it  omy  be.  well  to  talte  the  original 
press  for  our  model,  ntu)  to  proceed ;  stiDce  in  the  Stanhope,  and 
others  which  hav«  followed,  the  priiiciple  is  essenlially  the  same. 

The  opposiU;  engraving  will  show  tlic  press  in  piTHpectirc.  To 
describe  it  and  it«  use  in  detail  will  require  nome  time  and  space. 
It  hft«  two  principal  pai-U,  each  of  which  is  composed  of  several 
subordinate  parts  or  members :  it  will  therefore  he  neceKsary  to 
describe  it  as  dissected  into  iU  various  parts,  with  reference*  to 
tb«  excellent  engravings  of  Braiiston,  which  will  be  found  in  the 
following  pages  with  more  detailed  descriptionfi  and  admeasure 
mcnts.  One  of  those  which  are  here  described  aa  principal  parta, 
uiay  he  called  the  body  of  the  press ;  whicli  is  a  strong  frame 
containing  the  power  that  produces  the  preaaure  upon  the  paper : 
the  other  is  the  part  on  which  the  forme  of  types  is  laid  for  print- 
ing ;  and  which  i»  contrived,  by  mean«  of  an  apparatus  under- 
neath, to  be  run  out  of  and  into  the  body  of  the  press  at  pleasure, 
in  order  to  remove  the  sheet  when  printed;  and  to  introduce 
another  sheet.  For  the  convenience  of  changing  the  shef^ls  as 
they  are  printed,  frames  arc  jirovided  called  the  ti/mpan  aad/risket, 
which  fold  upon  each  other,  and  inclose  the  sheet  between  thom, 
and  which  arc  then  all  together  folded  down  upon  the  types. 

The  body  of  the  press  consists  of  a  strong  frame-work  of 
timber,  a  part  of  which  is  called  the  feet,  lig.  1,  having  mortises 
to  receive  two  strong  perpendicular  posts  called  llie  cheeks,  fig, 
3;  which  are  supported  by  another  lighter  framing  called  the 
hind-posts  and  rails,  fig.  3,  also  fixed  into  the  feet;  ttie  ch?eks 
are  moreover  held  together  by  four  horizontal  cross  pieces ;  the 
upper  of  which,  fig.  4,  is  called  the  cap,  its  office  being  to  retain 
the  ujiper  part  of  the  cheeks  at  the  proper  distances  asunder :  the 
next  cross  piece,  fig.  6.  is  called  the  head ;  it  is  fitted  by  tenons 
ut  the  ends  into  mortises  in  the  cheeks,  and  these  mortises  an 
filh-d  up  witli  pieces  of  scale-board,  cards,  old  hat,  &c..  in  such  a 
auumer  as  to  admit  of  a  small  yielding  or  spring.  The  bewl 
n  nutainad  by  two  long  screw  bolts,  fig.  7,  which  suspend  it  from 
the  cop :  in  the  head  is  fixed  a  brass  nut,  containing  a  female 
screw  or  worm  of  two  threads,  which  is  fastened  in  the  wood  by 
two  short  l)olts,  fig,  8,  to  keep  it  «p :  the  worm  is  adapted  to 
receive  the  screw  by  which  tlie  pressure  is  produced.  T!ie  third 
ctOM  piece,  fig.  &,  called  the  shelves,  or  till,  is  to  guide  and  keep 


41S 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


steady  a  part,  called  thv  hone,  fig.  10,  in  which  the  8pindl«  of  the 
screw  (lo  be  spoken  of  hereafter)  ir  indoaed.  The  fourth  cross 
piece,  fi^.  5,  culled  the  winter,  ia  a  massive  piece  of  timber  j  it  is 
fitted  between  the  cheeks  to  bear  the  carriage ;  it  »mtaia»  the 
effort  of  the  press  beneath,  as  the  head  does  above,  each  giving 
way  a  little,  the  one  upwards  the  other  downwards,  to  make  the 
pvU  the  easier.*  The  spindle,  fig.  11,  ia  a  solid  piece  of  iron, 
pointed  at  the  lower  end  with  Hleel,  having  a  male  screw  formed 
OR  its  upper  end,  of  two  threads,  which  eaters  into  the  female 
screw  or  worm  fixed  in  the  head :  through  an  eye  in  thia  spindle 
is  fixed  the  lever  or  bar,  fig.  12,  by  which  the  pressman  gains  the 
power  for  the  impression.  The  platten,  fig.  13,  or  aurface  which 
■tela  upon  the  tympans,  is  suspended  from  the  point  of  tlie  spindle 
by  means  of  a  square  block  or  frame  of  wood,  called  the  hose,  fig. 
10,  which  is  guided  by  pnasing  through  the  shelve*,  fig.  9 :  the 
lower  part  of  the  spindle  pauses  through  the  hose,  and  it«  point 
rests  in  n  small  steel  cup,  fined  in  ft  brasa  »nucer,  supplied  with 
oil,  which  rests  upon  an  iron  plate,  let  into  the  top  of  the  pintten. 
The  pressman  then,  by  pulhng  the  lever,  which  is  fixed  in  the  eye 
of  the  spindle  by  an  iron  key,  turns  the  screw,  and  presses  down 
the  platten  upon  the  forme,  upon  which  is  laid  the  paper,  tympanc, 
and  blankets,  which  are  brought  under  llie  platten,  when  the  im- 
pression is  to  be  e:iven.  That  the  platten  may  be  suspended 
perpendicularly  from  tliu  spindle,  and  rise  up  again  with  it,  the 
ho»e  is  attached  to  the  spindle  by  the  garter,  fig.  10,  E,  thia  is  a 
fillet  of  iron  screwed  to  the  hoee,  and  entering  into  n  nick  or  groove 
ibmed  round  the  upper  part  of  the  spindle ;  it  prevents  the  hose 
falling  down  on  the  spindle.  At  each  comer  of  the  lower  part  of 
the  hose  there  is  an  iron  hook  fastened,  and  from  these  to  aimilsr 

■  A  mor*  crroDPO'is  prini'iple  in  mtchaniot  eouM  not  well  hsve  beea 
deviwd  thnn  IhM  whidi  hM  been  applied  lo  thU  pwt  of  tkt  prinliuK-preu. 
Al  one  end  iho  forc-ttsy  tupporu  the  canriaire  and  rib*,  without  »  pnisibUttf 
of  soy  yielding  to  ili«  pull,  irbite  kl  ibe  other  rod  it  ti  maile  to  yield  when 
Ihc  powirr  of  the  screw,  M-liu),'  upon  tbe  pliutk,  coffin,  ttooe,  snd  forme.  Is 
brought  upon  it  -.  and  therefore.  If  adjiuted,  M  it  b  slwayi  aiiempied  to  be, 
truly  hnrixontal,  ihi>  pnn  of  the  ^nm  inuat  bo-forcod  Into  the  poftitioa  of  aa 
lucliued  plaue  by  thfi  yielding  of  the  winter.  ThU  is  the  occasloa  of  the 
diisfrreeubli;  DoiiiL-  morlc  by  mniil  of  lh#«e  prefsei  In  working  j  the  pnrti 
eannot  move  truly  periipndifuliir ;  the  remedy  U  thcnforc  obvioui — let  the 
winter  lie  quite  lulid,  nnd  the  nrriagc  and  rib*  truly  boriiontal. 


* 


PRESS. WORK. 


417 


hooks,  faBtened  nt  eiicli  corner  of  the  platten,  cords  are  looped 
to  suspend  tlie  latter,  they  being  exactly  adjustt-d,  to  haog  it 
truly  level. 

The  carriage,*  fig.  14.  is  &  wooden  frame  lyiiig  horizontally, 
having  it*  fore-part  eiipportrd  by  a  wooden  prop  called  tlic  fore- 
stay,  fig.  15,  while  the  other  end  rtnitH  on  the  winter ;  on  the  ruiU 
of  this  frame  two  long  ^tecl  bars  or  ribs  are  fixed.  Beneath  the 
cnrringe  Js  placed  an  axis  tailed  the  spit,  hg.  16,  with  a  double 
wheel  of  beach  wood  fixed  on  the  middle  of  it,  round  which 
leather  girllis  are  paiwofl  and  fnslcncd,  the  opposite  ends  being 
nailed  to  each  end  of  the  pbnk.  lig.  17 ;  under  the  plank  are 
nftiled  abort  pieces  of  iron  or  steel,  called  cninip  irons,  which  slide 
upon  the  ribs,  when  the  carriage  is  run  in  or  out,  by  the  following 
means :  on  the  extrenn;  «nd  of  the  axis  is  fixed  the  handle  or 
rounce,  by  which  the  pn-ssnian  turns  the  axis,  and  this,  by  means 
of  tlie  wheel  and  ginhs,  nins  the  forme,  8tc.  in  or  out.  Upon  the 
plaok,  fig.  17,  a  square  frame  of  wood  is  fixed,  to  tbrm  the  coffin  or 
odl,  in  which  a  marble  or  poliAhed  utone  is  inclosed,  accurately 
b«d(lcd  in  bran,  plaster,  &c.,  for  tlie  forme  to  be  laid  upon.  To 
this  plank  are  fastened  leather  stay-girthii,  one  to  each  end.  being 
at  the  opposite  ends  fastened  to  tlie  end  rails  of  the  carriage,  to 
prevent  tin;  press  nmning  too  far  out  or  in.+  On  the  fore-part  of 
the  plank  is  a  slight  frame,  callixl  the  gallows,  fig.  19,  which  sencs 
to  sustain  the  lympao.  when  turned  up  from  off  the  forme,  on  its 
hinges.  Tlie  lympami,  figs.  20,"2l.nrtr  144 mm!  frames covernd  with 
parchment.  The  frames  are  made  of  three  sides  of  wood,  a  flip 
of  inm  at  the  top,  called  a  head-bond.   The  two  tj-mpans  are  fitted 

*  I  am  nut  at  all  MtiaGcd  u  I0  the  jiropricly  of  the  Rppcllntion  which  bu 
bKit  tritiMi  lulhe  tvro  parti  nf  th«  pn;«ii  rrprmrntcl  by  &g^.  \A  and  17-  It 
ttemt  (hnt  the  term  "  cimiii^,"  irould  mure  properly  ^pplf  <o  tlie  pan,  fig. 
17  Ctv  which  the  mutii-r.  power  being  gircn,  it  conies  in  uid  out  the  forrne,- 
pspor,  &(.)•  <M  L-oinprehen(liii£  undrr  one  term,  the  coffin,  plank,  cramp*,  &o., 
wliilc  tlisl  now  (leaigi^iiated  iliu  "  carriuje  uid  ribii,''  fig.  1-1,  mi(riit  with  mofo 
propriety  be  oUed,  "  the  wooden  and  »led  rib*."  Dr.  Ree*,  ui  hia  Eocydtt- 
pwdift,  bu  adopted  theit  dUtiDctioiifi ;  but  u  I  find  such  authority  m  Moxon, 
and  g«iien]  coMom,  ou  ilia  other  side,  I  mint  conform  to  what  luy  prede- 
eestor,  Slower,  ha*  ndliercd  to  la  llili  part  of  the  deicriptiim. 

+  "  Run  in,"  or  "  nui  out"  "  the  preM,"  1.1  the  lerlinical  exprei»ion  for 
wurkinj;  the  plwik,  coffin,  atone,  forme,  and  tynpaoi,  to  aad  fro. 

a  a 


418 


TYPOG  RAPHIA: 


together  by  the  Tnune  of  one  being  small  enough  to  lie  within  the 
other :  the  outward  tympan  is  fastened  with  iron  hingeit  to  tha 
coffin.  Bt-twecQ  tlie  two  puTchments  of  the  tympana  one  or  two 
blankets  are  placed,  either  woollen,  cloth,  or  kerseymere,  according 
to  the  nature  of  the  work,  which  serve  to  make  the  imprvsGion  into 
the  Riirfiicc  of  the  paper,  sk  also  to  prevent  the  letters  from  being 
broken  by  tho  force  of  the  press ;  ttie  use  of  tlic  inner  tymgiaji  is  to 
cootine  lhe«e  blankets.  The  friskot,  6fr.  24,  is  a  square  frame  of 
iron,  made  rery  tliin,  liraJ  fastened  tit  tlie  head-band  of  the  outer 
tympan  by  hinges  or  pivots :  it  folds  down  upon  the  tympan,  to 
hold  fnst  ttio  sheet  of  paper  between  them,  the  piuchmcnl  or  paper 
with  which  the  frisket  is  covered  being  cut  out  in  the  necessary 
places,  so  that  the  tdieet,  when  placed  between  the  tyrapwi  and 
trisket,  and  both  tt^ther  folded  dawn  on  tlie  forme,  may  lie  next 
the  types  tn  the  pages ;  the  frisket  keeping  the  remaining  part  of 
t)ic  marg;in  clean.  The  tympan  and  frisket.  when  folded  down, 
in  run  in  with  the  press ;  but  when  aga'm  run  out,  tlic  tympan  is 
lifted  up  upon  its  hinges,  resting  ns  represented,  in  an  mcUned 
position  against  the  gallows,  at  the  back  part  of  the  plank ;  then 
the  frisket  is  turned  up  on  its  hinges,  and  sustained  by  a  shp  of 
wood  or  catch,  hanging  From  the  ceiling,  whilst  it  continues  open, 
to  take  out  the  printed  sheet  and  put  in  another  white  sheet. 

To  regulate  the  margin.  thAt  is,  to  make  the  Une*  and  pagics 
answer  or  back  caclt  other  when  printed  on  the  opposite  aide  of  the 
sheet,  two  ]iointd,  fig.  22,  are  lixed  by  point  Bcn;»s,  fig.  23,  to  the 
middle  of  the  sides  of  the  frame  of  the  lynipnn,  tlie  spun  of  which 
make  two  hoira  in  tlie  sheet.  These  holex  are  placed  on  the  saioe 
spurs,  when  the  sheet  is  retumwl  for  making  an  impresaiion  on  the 
other  side,  which  ia  calletl  the  rtileration,  and  the  points  are  iio 
adjusted  that  they  may  make  the  impresflions  of  the  opposite  sides 
exactly  correspond. 

The  ink  is  kid  upon  the  forme  by  balls,  when  (he  Mse  of  them 
is  retained,  which  are  a  kind  of  wooden  cups  with  handles,  fig.  25, 
the  cavities  of  which  are  filled  with  wool,  or  hair,  covered  witli 
undressed  sheep's  skin  nailed  to  the  wood.  One  of  these  the  presK- 
nian  takes  in  rach  hand,  and  applying  them  on  the  ink-block, 
fig.  26,  to  charge  them  with  ink,  he  works  them  one  against  the 
other,  to  mix  and  distribute  tlie  ink  equally ;  and,  at  last,  inks  over 


I 


r 


PR  ESS- WORK.  419 

the  fijrme  by  beating  or  dabbing  tlicin  »cv«nil  limes  over  tlie  whole 
bee  of  it ;  this  leaves  the  Jbrme  in  a  condition  to  be  paf>Aefl  under 
the  press,  with  the  moistened  paper  laid  on  it. 

To  prepare  for  working,  the  parchment  of  the  outer  tymp&n, 
against  which  tlie  sheet  is  to  be  laid,  ia  wetted  till  it  in  very  soft,  in 
Older  to  render  the  irapreHsion  more:  forcible ;  the  proper  blankets 
are  then  put  in.  and  secured  from  slipping  by  the  inner  tympui. 
Then,  while  one  pressman  is  beating  the  letter  with  the  balls,  the 
Other  pvnion  places  the  sheet  of  paper  on  the  tympan,  turns  down 
the  frisket  u{>on  it,  to  inclose  it,  keep  the  margins  clettn,  and  pre- 
rent  it  Hli{>]>in^;  then  folding  the  tympun  down  upon  the  fomic  by  u 
sunultaneoua  motion  of  the  several  joints,  and  turning  the  axis  by 
means  of  the  rounce,  n'ith  hiii  lefl  hand,  he  brin^^  the  forme,  with 
the  stono.  &c.  under  the  platten ;  and  pulU  the  lever  or  bar  with  the 
light  hand,  by  which  means  the  plaLtdn  presses  the  paper  close  upon 
the  letter;  by  tliis  first  motion,  in  pret<Heii  of  the  ordinary  cointtruc- 
tion,  now  called  ia  distinction  "  two-pull-presses,"  half  tlie  forme 
is  printed ;  for  the  platten  being  only  half  the  size  of  the  sheet,  it  is 
printed  at  twice,  and  the  first  time  the  carriage  is  run  into  the 
press,  the  pressman  knows  by  a  chalk  tnark  previously  made  on  the 
carriage  when  tiie  first  half  of  the  sheet  is  under  the  platten  ;*  tlten 
releasing  the  bur,  he  adrajiecs  the  forme  iitiU  forward  into  the  press, 
by  turning  the  rounce,  and  gIveK  a  second  pull :  now  letting  go  the 
bar  or  putting  it  gently  back  upon  the  catch  against  the  cheek,  he 
runs  out  the  fonne,  lilbi  up  the  tympans,  o]>ena  the  frisket,  takes 
out  the  printed  sheet,  ajid  lays  on  a  fresh  one ;  and  this  in  repeated, 
until  he  has  taken  off  the  impression  for  the  full  number  of  sheets 
the  edition  ia  to  consist  of.  One  aide  of  the  sheet  being  thus 
printed,  the  forme  for  the  other  is  laid  upon  the  press,  or  another 
press  if  necessary,  and  worked  off  in  the  same  manner ;  the  sheet 

*  In  Hih  operation  he  places  liis  foot  ag^iDtt  a  foot-liuarti  l)pncatli  tti; 
pitM,  and  knnii  liU  bndy  bnck  tr>  guln  «  greater  purchase.  PreisPi  arc,  in 
gtiier»l,  iw!npi«i)  fi>r  ilic  icrew  to  mnkt  m  tulfickut  pr«aBur«  by  a  quarter  turn 
of  il,  hut  this  the  prc»»man  can  vary  in  hit  owa  lacUDatton,  by  packlii^  up  tbe 
head  of  tlic  pn!i>K  with  pieces  of  puiteiiuard  in  the  morii«e»,  till  U  yieldi  as 
mui-h  ai>  be  rc<|uirr!i  for  a  Iodr  pull .  nr  if  be  piiti  blorke  of  wood  10  Hll  up 
Ibc  moriUcr,  it  will  muke  u  ihuTl  puil,  wbicb  hai  much  the  adrealagc  of  ihe 
Other,  in  rttpect  to  the  totsl  exertion  It  requiro  i  but  then  ihc  handle  belag 
si*ddertly  eh«t.-VcdoncDmbx(o  the  pwajiure,  il  eii-ct  ■  phock  to  the  whole 
body,  which  few  men  cut  bear.    Strouj  men  will  work  lK»t  with  a  talid  puU. 

2  R  S 


I 


420 


TYPOGRAPH  1  A: 


being  so  dbtpOKed,  that  the  spun  of  the  points  shall  pass  through 
the  holes  already  made  in  the  sheet  by  working  the  first  ^de,  or. 
white  paper. 

Sometimes  it  is  re(|Qired  to  cut  the  friitket  afreah.  where  the 
Hecoiul  side  ik  to  be  more  or  lesR  full  of  printing  than  the  first,  as  is 
Irequeutly  the  case  at  the  beginning  and  ending  of  booka,  half 
pages  at  the  ends  of  cliapier.i,  &c. 

The  operations  of  the  printing  press,  when  conducted  by  an 
export  pressman,  are  performed  with  a  Burpri^g  rapidity ;  but  the 
labour  is  very  great-  Two  men  are  requirt^d  to  make  a  "  ftill  press" 
(when  only  one  is  at  work,  it  is  called  "  half  preW),  who  lake  it 
by  turns  to  pull,  that  in,  work  tlie  press ;  and  beat  or  roll,  that  is  to 
ink  the  types.  Whilst  one  man  is  pmployed  in  pulling  the  sheet, 
his  romrade  is  diK'ribiiting  the  ink  on  hin  balls  or  rollers,  by  apply- 
ing the  balls  to  the  ink-blnrk,  fig.  2fi,  which  is  fivM  up  iigninst  the 
cheek  of  the  press,  and  has  ink  spread  out  u]K)n  it  by  the  slice  and 
brayer,  fig.  27,  which  in  a  wooden  muUer  to  rub  out,  or  mix  and 
grind  the  ink :  then  applying  the  balls  together,  and  turning  them  ■ 
by  a  double  motion  round  in  his  hnnds,  whilst  the  surfacesaie  rotted 
or  dabbed  against  each  other,  the  ink  becomes  equally  distributed 
over  them ;  if  working  with  the  roller,  by  applying  it  against  the 
inking  cylinder,  or  on  the  upper  part  of  the  table,  and  by  repeatedly 
railing  it,  in  varying  directions,  upon  tlie  plane  surface  of  tlic  (oble, 
obtains  a  perfectly  equal  coal  of  ink  upon  the  fncc  of  tlie  composi- 
tion. By  this  time  the  other  man  having  made  Uie  pull,  run  out  th« 
press,  and  opened  the  tynipan,  the  other  insitantly  begins  the 
inking,  whilst  the  puller  gets  the  9iheet  changed.  In  beating,  he 
hoUb  a  ball  in  each  hand,  and  applien  them  upon  tlie  types,  with 
the  handles  in  an  inclined  position ;  and  then  mounts  the  handler 
jK-rpcndicular,  by  which  means  the  leather  or  skin  is  rolled  over  the 
surface  of  the  ly\>c-s,  and  they  arc  cftectually  inked ;  having  thua 
inked  a  space  of  as  much  extent  us  the  two  bulls  will  conveniently 
cover,  they  are  lifted  off  llu^  letters,  and  lightly  removed  on  to 
another  part,  which  is  inked  in  the  same  manner,  till  the  wli 
sheet  is  gone  over. 

The  severe  labour  of  printing  by  the  ordinary  press,  rendered  it 
very  desirable  to  obtain  an  accession  of  power.  Many  attempts 
hare  been  made  to  produce  a  press  which  would  print  the  whole 
surface  of  a  sheet  at  a  single  pull :    the  first  was  brought  from 


P  K  E  S  S  -  W  O  R  K.  '431 

France  niRny  y«ftrs  ago,  and  called  '*  The  Apollo  Press."  It  was 
a  woodvn  press  of  the  ordinary  conatniction,  except  that  the  pinlten 
wan  coni))OHed  of  an  iron  pititeinetcndof  u  woodrn  plank,  sufficiently 
hige  to  print  the  whole  xheet  at  once :  the  under  KurfocG  of  it  wan 
corerM  witli  biaHs,  und  made  truly  flat :  and  Uie  itcrew,  or  spindle, 
instead  of  bGini<;  turned  by  the  bar  or  handle,  in  the  u&ual  nianni-r, 
was  united,  by  connecting  rod»,  with  »  long  lever,  placed  at  the  itide 
of  the  presjt,  and  the  man  worketl  it  hy  iipplying  botli  hands  to  the 
lever,  to  bring  it  down  nearly  by  tlie  same  action  as  working;  the 
leverof  a  puinp;  thitt  action,  rec^uiring  a  motion  of  the  whole  body, 
was  found  hurtful  to  the  men,  and  tn  (.'onnequimee  tfiey  vnrrv  ROan 
disused,  even  far  |H:inting  ncwnpitptiH,  where  exjtedition  is  a  consi- 
deration Hupenor  to  utery  other. 

Among  the  contrivances  for  improving  the  common  jmnting 
press,  the  most  succcsfiful  in  a  long  course  of  practice,  was  invented 
many  years  ago  by  Mr.  Roworth,  a  printer  in  Ixjndon,  now  of  Bell 
Yard,  Fleet  Street.  in»tead  of  the  screw  he  him  •  plain  vertical 
spindle,  furnished  witli  a  bar,  hose,  &c.,Just  as  uKual ;  but  the  upper 
part,  where  the  worm  iti  usually  cut,  is  a  plain  cylindric  !i{>indle,  and 
fits  into  a  socket  titted  into  the  head  of  Utc  prcsei.  Upon  the 
upper  end  of  the  spindle,  just  beneath  Uiehead,  a  short  croHs  ami  iit 
fi]ce<),  which  acts  a^inst  a  circular  inchned  plane  5xed  under  tlie 
head  of  the  press ;  then-fore,  by  turning  the  spindle,  the  cross  ami 
acts  against  the  under  side  of  the  circular  inclined  plnne,  and  causes 
the  spindle  to  descend  in  the  same  manner  as  tlie  screw,  but  with 
this  advantage,  tliat  the  inclined  plane  is  formed  with  a  rapid  descent 
at  the  time  the  action  first  begbs ;  but  when  the  plaltcn  has  come 
down  to  the  tympan,  <md  the  pressure  begun,  the  plane  has  a  very 
.  alight  inclination,  imd  theiefore  a  ^ircnt  power  to  produce  the  impres- 
aion  ;  and  this  power  increases  as  the  re«ist»ncc  increases.  Still, 
from  tlie  manner  in  whicli  the  pkttcn  is  first  brought  down,  there  is 
not,  on  the  whole,  tliat  corTes[K>ndin[^  loss  of  time  which  takes 
place  in  tlie  usual  mechanical  combinations  for  producing  n  great 
power.  A  great  udvantu^  is  iilso  derived  in  the  wurking  of  this 
press,  from  making  the  inclined  plane  and  cross  arm  of  hardened 
steel.  It  will  licrcoAer  be  seen  that  the  power  of  Cogger  and 
Scott's  press  is  acquired  by  u  similar  principle. 

The  Suuiliope  prcs*,  which  is  now  becoming  general  (a  detailed 
de«cription  of  which,  will  be  rewrved^  for  chap.  vL).   has  this 


I 


422 


TYPOGRAP  H  lA: 


property  in  n  higher  degree,  and  is  therefore  capnble  of  printing  a 
double  Hurfnce  to  the  oommoD  press,  with  a  very  small  portion  of 
the  jKiwer  which  lliat  requirtid. 

A  Stanhope  press  contiititaora  massive  fnuneofcast  iron, formed 
in  one  piece :  thia  b  the  body  of  the  presa  answering  to  the  cheeks, 
cap,  hvud,  Bht-Ivcs,  ninter,  &c.,  of  the  commoQ  press,  in  the  upper 
part  of  which  a  nut  is  Hxvd  for  the  reception  of  the  screw,  its  pmnt 
operating  upon  the  uppt-r  end  of  a  shder,  which  is  fitted  into  a 
dovetail  groove  formed  between  two  vertical  bant  of  the  frame. 
The  sUder  has  the  platteii  lirraly  attached  to  the  lon-er  end  of  it ; 
and  being  nccunitcly  lilted  between  the  guides,  the  platten  must  riac 
and  fall  parallel  to  itwdf  vihr-u  the  sci«w  is  turned.  Tlie  weight 
of  the  platteu  and  slider  are  counterbalanctxl  by  a  heavy  weight 
liehind  the  press,  which  is  suspended  from  a  lever,  fig.  7,  acting 
upon  the  slider  to  lift  it  u]>,-  and  ket-p  it  always  beariog  against  the 
point  of  the  screw.  Two  projecting  pieces,  aU  iu  one  piece  with  the 
main  frame,  anavrering  to  the  winter,  are  cast  to  support  the 
curilge  when  the  pull  is  made;  to  th<-s<;  the  rails,  or  ribs,  an: 
flCWwed,  and  placed  truly  horizontal  for  the  carriage  to  run  upon, 
when  it  is  carried  under  the  press  to  receive  the  tmpieasion,  or 
drawn  cwt  to  remove  the  printed  sheet.  The  carriage  is  mo%-ed  by 
ihe  rounce  or  handle,  with  an  axis  and  leather  girths,  ttimilar  to  the 
wooden  prew.  The  principal  improvement  of  earl  Stan)tope'it 
press  consista  in  the  manner  of  giving  motion  to  the  screw,  which 
is  not  done  simply  by  a  bar  nr  lever  attnched  to  the  screw,  but  by  a 
second  or  multiplied  lever;  thus,  the  «crew  has  a  short  lever,  fig.  1; 
D,  fljied  upon  the  upper  end  of  it,  and  this  communicates  by  an 
iron  bar,  or  hnk.  E.  to  another  lever,  C,  of  rather  shorter  radius, 
which  is  fixed  upon  the  upper  end  of  n  second  spindle.  A,  and  to 
this  the  bar  or  handle,  F.  is  fixed.  Now,  when  the  workman  pnltii 
this  handle,  he  turns  round  the  spindle  A,  and  by  the  connection  of 
the  rod,  E,  the  screw  turns  with  it,  and  causes  the  ptatlen  to 
descend  and  produce  the  prt«f;ure.  But  it  is  not  simply  this 
alone,  for  the  power  of  the  lever,  P.  i»  Iransmitted  to  the  screw  in  a 
ratio  proportioned  (o  the  effect  required  at  llie  diflenmt  parts  of  the 
pull ;  tlius  at  first,  when  tlie  pressman  takes  the  bar,  P,  it  lies  in  a 
direction  parallel  to  the  frame,  or  arrosK  the  press,  and  tlie  short 
lever,  C  Oxaag  nearly  perpendicular  thereto),  is  also  nearly  at  right 
angles  to  the  connecting  rod   E,  but  the  lever,  D,  of  the  screw. 


^ 


PRESS- WORK.  433 

makes  a  conitideralile  angle  with  the  rod,  which  thcrrfoiv  acU  upon 
ft  shorter  radium  to  turn  the  scicw :   bocaust;  the  n-ul  powvr  exerted 
by  aiiy  action  upon  a  Icvvr.  is  not  to  be  coDsidi-red  tis  ucting  with 
the  full  length  of  the  It-vcr  between  il«  centres,  but  with  the  di»* 
tance  in  a  pcrpo-iidiculiir  dmwn  from  Uie  line  in  which  the  action  i» 
applied  to  the  centre  of  the  lever.     Theretbre,  when  the  preaHman 
first  takes  the  handle,  F,  the  lever,  C,  acts  with  its  full  length  upon 
a  Hhorter  length  of  leverage,  D,  od  the  HCtcw,  which  will  conse- 
quently he  turned  more  rapidly  than  if  the  btu  itst^lf  was  attached 
to  it ;  but  on  contbuing  tlie  pull,  the  situation  of  the  l^-arn  change, 
that  of  the  screw.  D,  continually  incrpasin^  in  it*  acting  length, 
because  it  comes  nruRT  to  a  perpendicular  with  tlie  connecting  rod, 
and  at  the  tame  time  tlie  lever,  C.  diminishes  its  acting  Icngtli, 
because,  by  the  obliquity  of  the  lever,  tlie  rod,  E,  approitches  the 
centre,  and   the  perpendicular  diNtance  dtniiniabes;    the  bar  or 
handle  aleo  oomes  to  a  more  favourable  position  for  the  man  to  puU, 
because  he  draws  nearly  at  right  angles  to  its  length.    All  tJiese 
cau»e«  combined  have  the  best  cficcts  in  producing  an  immmse 
pressure,  without  lose  of  time ;  because,  in  the  first  inntance,  tlie 
lever  acts  with  an  increased  motion  upon  the  screw,  and  brings  the 
pliitten  down  very  quickly  upon  the  paper,  but  by  that  time  the 
levers  have  a'<HUined  Kuch  u  pwution  as  to  exert  a  more  powerful 
action  u{X)n  each  other,  and  this  action  continues  to  increase  aa  the 
bar  is  drawn  forwards,  until  the  lever,  C,  and  the  connecting  rod, 
are  brought  nearly  into  a  straight  Une,  and   then  the  power  is 
immcQsely  great,  and  capable  of  producing  any  ifquiisite  pressure 
which  tlie  piirts  of  tlie  press  will  sustain  without  yielding.     The 
handle  ih  souietiines  made  to  come  to  rest  aguinst  u  stop,  which 
prevents  it  moving  further,  and  therefore  regiilaIeK  the  degree  of 
pressure  given  upon  the  \tork :  but  to  give  the  means  of  incrx^ai^iiig 
or  diminishing  this  pressure  for  diHerent  kinds  of  work,  the  atop  is 
made  moveable  to  a  small  extent.    A  better  pliw  is  adopted  by 
•OHM  makers  of  tlieSlanho|ie  iMrei^s,  viz.  to  hnve  a  screw  acljustment 
at  the  end  of  the  oonnectmg  rod  E,  by  which  it  can  be  shortened ; 
it  is  done  by  fitting  the  centre  pin  which  unites  it  to  tlie  lever,  D, 
in  a  bearing  piece,  which  ahdes  in  a  groove  fonned  in  the  rod,  and 
is  regulated  by  the  screw.     This  ahorteoing  of  the  connecting  rod 
produce*  u  greater  or  leas  desceat  of  the  |>latleD,  wbeu  the  handle  is 
brought  to  tlic  stop. 


424 


TY  POG  K  A  HH  1  A: 


The  carriage  and  plattea  are  made  of  cast  iron,  c&ch  in  the  form 
,  of  A  boX|  with  sevi-ral  cross  partitions,  which  art-  uU  cast  in  one 
piece,  and  tliough  by  tliix  coiitrivniice  nwtal  is  saved,  yc^t  it  is 
exceedingly  strong :  the  suriacen  are  made  truly  flat,  by  turDiiifr  in 
a  lathe.  The  slider,  fig.  4,  has  a  plate  formed  on  the  lower  eotl  of 
it,  which  ia  fixed  by  four  screws  upon  the  top  of  the  plattcn,  »nd 
thus  they  are  united.  The  remiunder  of  the  apparatus  (uid  ull  the 
operations  of  working  by  tht;  prrssmen,  are  exactly  the  same  a*  the 
common  press.  The  iron  frame  of  the  press  is  screwed  down  upon 
the  wooden  bnse  by  bolls,  which  paKK  through  feet,  projecting  from 
tlie  lower  part  of  the  iron  frame.  Another  wooden  beimi  is  lixcd 
into  the  centre  of  the  former  tit  riRbt  angles,  which  lies  upon  the 
Boor.  The  ribs  for  the  earring  to  run  upon  are  oupported  from 
the  wooden  base  by  an  iron  bracket. 

The  advantages  of  the  iron  presses  in  ^«'o^king  are  very  eoD- 
siderable,  both  in  saving  labour  and  time.  The  first  arises  Irom 
the  beautiful  contrivance  of  the  levers,  tlie  power  of  the  presa  being 
almost  incalculable  at  the  moment  of  producing  tlie  inipitmioii ; 
and  this  is  not  attended  witli  a  correKpondent  loss  of  time,  as  is  the 
case  in  all  other  mechanical  powers,  because  the  power  ia  only 
exerted  at  the  moment  of  pressure,  being  before  that  adapted  to 
bring  down  tlie  platten  as  quickly  as  jioseible.  In  the  Stanhope 
press,  the  whole  surface  is  printed  at  once,  with  far  less  ])ower  upon 
the  lever  than  tlie  old  press,  when  printing  but  half  the  surface. 
This  arises  not  only  from  tlie  levers,  but  from  the  iron  framing  of 
the  press,  which  wdl  not  admit  of  any  yielding,  as  the  wood  idways 
does,  and  indeed  is  intended  to  do,  the  head  being  often  packed  up 
with  elastic  substances,  such  aa  paste-board,  or  even  cork.  In  Uiiti 
case  much  pownr  is  lost,  for  in  un  elastic  press  the  pressure  is  gained 
by  screwing  or  straining  the  pans  ujj  to  a  certain  degree  of  tension^ 
■nd  the  effort  to  return  produces  the  pressure :  itow  in  this  case, 
the  handle  will  make  a  considerable  effort  to  return,  which,  though 
it  is  in  reality  giving  back  to  the  workman  a  portion  of  the  ])0wer 
he  exerted  on  the  press,  is  only  an  additional  labour,  as  it  obliges 
him  to  bear  tlie  strain  a  longer  time  than  he  othemise  wotUd.  The 
iron  has  very  little  elasticity,  and  those  who  use  such  preegcs  find 
it  advantageous  to  diminisli  the  thickness  of  the  blankets  in  the 
tympan  to  one  very  thiii  piece  of  fine  clotli ;  tlie  lever  has  then  very 
little  tendency  to  return,  and  the  pull  is  easy  in  the  extreme,  re- 


PRESS-WORK. 

quiring  very  Utile  more  force  to  move  it  nt  the  latu r,  iliirn  at  the 
first  part :  indeed,  it  in  so  diflfepent  from  the  other  press,  thut  when 
an  experienced  pressman  first  tries  it,  he  cannot  feel  any  of  that  k> 
action  which  he  has  been  accustomed  to,  and  will  not  beheve,  (ill  he 
gees  the  sheet,  that  he  has  produced  tuiy  impression  at  all ;  and  for 
many  days  nftn-  he  begiuH  to  work  at  an  iron  press,  he  by  habit 
throws  back  all  the  weight  of  hift  body  i»  such  a  manner  as  to 
brine  the  handle  up  to  its  atop  with  a  concussion  thut  shakes  his 
arm  very  much ;  and  in  consequence  most  pressmai,  after  ii  few 
hours'  work,  feel  inclined  lo  gire  up  the  iron  press ;  hut  when  tliey 
have  once  got  into  a  new  habit  of  standing  more  iipright,  and 
applying  only  asi  much  force  as  it  requires,  the  labour  of  tlie  pull 
becomett  less  than  that  of  running  the  carriage  in  and  out ;  and  men 
who  are  accustomed  to  the  iron  presses  only,  would  be  scarcely 
able  to  go  through  the  work  of  ihe  old  press. 

This  account  of  the  Stanhope  press  is  partly  taken  from  Dr. 
.  Rees's  Encycloptedia,  where  may  be  seen  excellcuUy  drawD  and 
beautifully  engraved  elevations  and  plan. 


426 


TYPOGRAPIllA 


CASE. 


CHAPTER    H» 

QfCompoalor't  trork—Dttcriplion  iff  a  Founl—Upptr  Caat — Ltmrr  Cast 
—Cafiilah — Small  Capilah — Acctaltd  Letters — Numeral  Lettert — 
Figurrt —  R^eretice  Markt-—P<mtU — (ivadraU — Spaee»—BuUs~— 
Space-nilef — liracei — Superior* — Frartumt  —  Quotalhns  —  7*>t<o>fi(W 
Lcttrra — Floreert — Lea<ii,  or  Space-lines — Greek  and  Hebrew — Matiit~ 
matical,  Algebrtikal,  and  Geometrical  torU. — Of  easting-o^  Coj^  i 
various  methods — Different  Scales  and  Tables — ■Frame-^Cattt—Slonc— 
Boards — Fumilare — Side'ttieh — Cutlers — Cast-iron  Gutteri  taut  Side 
sticks — Quoins — Skootiiig-slick,  <^r.  ^. — Chases — Observations  on  Osni- 
pusing — Schemes  of  Cases— Lord  Stanhope's  plan — Laying  of  LtUrr—^ 
Dist  rib  II  ting — Composing — Cotnposing'Slici —  /  mposing — Schemes  of  Im- 
posing I'arioHS  si:es  of  Works — Dressing  the  Formes  and  making  Margin 
—Tables  of  Signatures  and  Folios — Locking-up — Proofs— Espedilion 
work—  Companiaiiskips. 

PRINTERS  divide  a  fount  of  letter  into  two  claaaH. 

1.  The  Upper-case; — 2.  Tlie  Lower-case  sorts. 

The  Upper-case  sorts  are.  Capitals,  Small  Capitals,  Accented 
Letten,  Fibres,  and  References. 

The  Lowercase  consists  of,  Smatl  Letters,  Double  Letters, 
Points,  Spaces,  Quadrats,  &c.  each  of  which  nc  shall  treat  of 
under  diatinct  heads. 


Of  Capital*, 

The  use  of  cttpitola  hu  been  considerably  abridged  of  Ute 
years;  and  the  antiquated  method  of  using  them  with  erery 
subfitantive,  and,  sometimes,  even  witli  verbs  nud  adverbs,  ik  now 

■  II  wU)  be  neceuary  lo  kllow,  in  ihii  cb&ptcr,  of  »uinc  uligbl  repctitiona 
of  tbe  iirci-ediog. 


CASE.  497 

dincontinued,  except  in  very  few  instances.  They  are  considered, 
in  the  present  day,  a»  neces>»ary  only  to  distin^ish  proper  nomea 
of  penons,  places.  Sua.  There  are,  however,  some  particulur 
works,  in  which  authors  deem  it  esscntlul  to  mark  eniphatical 
words  with  a  capitiJ  :  in  such  cases  (and  there  can  be  no  general 
rule  to  guide  the  compositor)  we  would  recommend  thu  autlioc 
always  to  send  his  copy  properly  prepared,  in  this  particular,  to 
the  printer,  or  he  will  become  liable  to  the  charge  the  compositor 
ia  allowed  to  make  for  his  loss  of  time  in  following  hltt  alterations. 
The  method  of  denoting  a  capital,  or  words  of  capital  letters,  in 
manuscript,  la  by  underscoring  it  with  three  distinct  linos. 


Of  Small  Cftpilait. 

The  small  capitals  c,  o,  s,  v,  w,  x,  z,  so  closely  resemble  the 
same  letters  in  the  lower  case,  as  to  require  particular  care  in  the 
compositor  to  prevent  their  mixing,  as  the  difference  can  scarcely 
be  diiicenied  but  by  their  being  cast  thicker  than  the  others. 

In  manuscript,  small  capitals  are  denoted  by  having  two  lines 
drawn  under  tliem. 

Small  capitals  are  used  for  the  purpose  of  giving  a  degree  more 
of  import  to  a  word  or  sentence,  than  can  be  conveyed  by  printing 
the  same  in  italic.  They  are  also  employed  for  chapter  head8,i 
running  heads,  &c.,  according  to  the  iancy  of  the  printer.  The 
firet  word  of  every  section  or  chapter  ia  generally  put  in  small 
capitals,  after  citlicr  a  full  capital  of  its  own  fount,  or  one  of  a  size 
or  two  Ivger.  accurately  justified  so  as  to  line  at  the  foot  witit  the 
remainder  of  the  line,  and  which,  from  this  adjustment,  ix  usually 
ttrtaed  Oi  cvck-Hp  teltfr.  Small  capitals  are  also  much  used  for 
tlie  catch-lines  in  ilie  display  of  title-pages ;  yet,  if  the  office  have 
fouulft  whose  full  capitals  answer  to  the  size,  tbty  are  preferable, 
as  being  less  liable  to  "  clog  up"  in  the  working.  They  are 
usually  cast  to  the  roman  only ;  but  those  founts  which  har6 
italic  small  capitals,  have  a  very  elegant  addition. 


TYPOa  RAPHIA: 


428 


Of  Accented  Letters. 

Those  which  arc  culled  ucccntcd  by  priiitcnt,  are  the  &re 
vowels,  niiirked  cither  with  nn 

Acute itlta 

Grave i^jdik 

Circumflex bfUa 

Ditcnnfi UEVBu 

Long     .    .    .    ., £<!iou 

Short 3«I5& 

Those  who  call  accented  letters  all  that  are  of  a  particular 
signification,  on  account  of  being  distinguished  by  marka,  reckon 
the  French  ^,  the  Spanish  fi,  and  the  Welch  w  and  f.  in  the  class 
of  accented  letters,  tliough  not  vowels.  As  the  longs  and  shorts 
are  used  only  in  particular  works,  tliey  are  not  cast  to  a  fount  of 
letter,  unleits  ordered. 


0/  the  fVifflcA  9.  the  Spattuh  fi,  and  the   Wekh  w  and  f. 


To  make  a  tail  to  a  C8[Htal  C,  n  figure  of  5  inverted,  and  of  a 
small  size,  is  not  improperly  used. 

The  &  marked  with  a  stroke  over  it>  is  used  in  the  Spanish,  and 
pronounced  like  a  double  n,  or  rather  like  ni;  but  ahoit  and  quick, 
OK  in  Espima.  It  is  a  sort  which  is  used  in  tlic  middle  of  words, 
but  very  rarely  at  the  beginning. 

In  the  Portuguese  language  an  accent  or  mark  called  tit,  is 
generally  used  in  all  words  which  would  end  in  oenn,  as  a  contrac- 
tion for  the  N ;  it  was  formerly  used  over  the  ^,  but  in  modem 
works  it  is  used  oyer  the  5— as  for  insluitcc,  in/drmacoens,  mUhoent. 
will  be  written  and  printed  with  the  termination  thus,  9es, 
informaeiet,  milhbts,  &fe- 

In  the  Welch  language,  w  and  y,  on  well  as  the  other  circum- 
flexed  letters,  ore  used  to  direct  the  pronunciation. 


CASE.  4SBi 


Of  \umfral  Letters. 

NvMBRAL  letters  were  used  by  the  Romans  to  account  by,  and 
nre  *evea  in  number,  I  V  X  L  C  D  M.  The  reason  for  chooKing 
these  tetters  eeems  to  be  tlits :  M  being  tlio  first  letter  of  mUfe, 
KtandB  for  1,000,  which  M  was  formerly  written  CIO.  Half  of 
that,  viz.  13,  or  D,  is  500. — C,  the  first  leUtr  af  centum,  stands' 
For  100;  which  C  was  anciently  written  C,  and  so,  half  of  it  will 
be  50,  L. — X  denotes  10,  which  ix  twice  5,  made  of  two  Vs,  ooe 
at  top  and  the  other  at  bottom. — V  stands  for  5,  because  tJieir 
meoHurv  of  five  ounces  was  of  that  sliopu ;  uid^l  stands  for  1, 
because  it  is  made  by  one  stroke  of  tlie  pen. 

Sometim^'s  small  capitals  are  used  for  numerals,  in  the  same 
manner  aa  the  seven  sorts  of  ca])italH;  and  look  neater  than  the 
kit;  lower-case  letters  are  also  applied  to  the  same  purpose. 


AnthMttkat  Ttgurtx. 

Abitrmetical  or  Arabic  figures  are  nine  in  number,  bcsidM 
the  cipher,  or  nought. 

Figures  require  n  founder's  particular  care  to  cast  them  exactly 
n-thick,  and  to  a  true  parallel,  as  the  least  deviation,  where  a 
number  of  tliem  come  together  in  tablework,  destroys  their 
arrangement,  and  causes  an  inconvenience  in  the  justiiication 
which  tlic  ingcnnity  of  a  compositor  cannot,  without  considerable 
loss  of  time,  rectify. 

The  excellence  of  figures  does  not  consist  in  their  having  ftof) 
and  fine  strokes,  but  rather  in  such  circles  and  Uncs  us  bear  a 
proportion  witli  the  strength  of  the  face. 

The  recently  introduced  faabion  of  forming  the  figures  so  that 
each  one  of  the  ten  shall  fill  precisely  the  same  portion  of  the 
shank  of  the  type,  and  which  arc  called  "  lining  figures,"  are  said 
in  the  work  by  Mr.  Stower,  to  be  "  an  improrentent ;"  and  that 
tllis  shape  "  adds  considerably  to  their  appearance,  and  to  the 
benuty  of  the  work  in  which  they  are  used."  They  have  certainly 
been  almost  universally  adopted :  but  I  cannot  assent  to  such  an 
ac4]ui3ition  of  sUff  uniformity  being  of  the  value  thus  attached, 
until  every  thing  in  a  fount  be  reduced  to  the  »&me  principle ;  to 


430 


TVPOGR  A  PH I  A: 


that  capitals,  ascending  and  descending,  round  and  square  letters, 
all  line  alike.  On  the  score  of  the  utility  of  the  fagliion,  I  Imve 
still  stronger  objections.  In  the  figures  cast  after  the  old  manner. 
Or  only  modernized  in  the  same  moderate  degree  aa  the  romun 
asd  italic,  there  is  a  relief  to  the  eye,  and  a  help  to  the  reuding  of 
them,  which  is  by  no  means  afforded  in  the  modem-cut  iinin^^- 
figurcs.  This  is  of  infinite  importance  where  figtires  are  without 
any  calcultitiuns  or  words  to  lead  to  the  detection  of  error,  such  aa 
in  works  upon  navigation,  and  particularly  in  tables  of  logarithmN, 
which  coiuitt  of  heavy  niosees,  and  nnist  be  often  read  by  the 
dim  and  imperfect  light  of  n  chip's  cabin,  or  ward  room ;  and  by 
those  not  the  best  able  to  judg«  of  tlie  distinctions  of  figures 
approaching  too  near  tn  likeness  to  one  another;  and  where  a 
mistake  of  a  single  figure  in  calculating  a  ship's  reckoning  may  be 
of  the  most  falul  consequences.  The  reason  of  tins  argument  will 
be  immediately  understood  by  looking  at  the  following  Mpecimena, 
whereby  it  will  be  seen  how  very  possible  it  would  be  to  mistuke, 
either  from  imperfeclioii  in  prt^sit-noik,  or  paper,  or  the  least  inad- 
vertency of  the  eye,  the  3  for  8 ;  6  and  9  for  0 ;  and  vice  vena : 
whereas,  in  the  non-lining  figures,  such  mitttakes  will  hardly  be 
possible  in  conMcjuence  of  the  5,  6,  8,  ascending,  and  the  3,  7,  9, 
descending,  in  line  from  1,  2,  4,  0. 

1  B34fiGTe90 
And  for  a  farther  specimen  of  tlie  absurdity  prodaced  by  theie 
figures,  see  p.  376, 

t.  Printers  at  one  time  thought  it  a  great  impropriety  to  use  erect 
figures  in  italic  matter,  judging  th&t  the  oblt<]uity  of  that  character 
would  be  intercepted  by  them,  and  tlierefore  had  figures  cast  of 
the  same  inclination;  this  peculiarity  is  but  partially  attended  to  in 
England,  though  it  still  prevails  in  some  pails  abroad. 


4 
n 


Stratcied  Figures, 

ore  ii8«d  in  that  species  of  Arithmetic  called  Dimion ;  the  dividing 
and  divided  figures  being  scratched  va.  soon  as  they  hare  betn 

>  *  In  B  page  of  aicreolype,  which  will  be  luiertcd  hereafter,  thU  prindple 
will  sppeu-  vcTf  appucut. 


CASE.  431 

ftdjuMt«d  by  liublrnction  and  multiplication.     Dotted  figures, 

are  also  used  for  similar  ))urix>ses. 

In  Decimnl  Anthmetin  tliey  were  (lirmerly  used  to  denote  tlic 
terminating  figures  of  circulatinc;  decimal  quantities,  and  b1»o  thoae 
of  repeating  decinittU :  but  have  of  late  yeant  been  conBidcrod 
oa  utmeccsftary  in  tliix  resfiect,  and  are  tlierelbre  dropped  by  the 
generality  of  arithmeticiaiu. 


Of  Rtferenta. 

Rp.pRRENCBs  arc  those  marks,  or  aigna,  which  are  used  in  a 
work  with  side  or  foot  notes,  to  direct  tlie  reader  to  the  obscrra- 
tioiw  they  may  conUun  on  that  part  of  the  text  to  which  the 
reference  may  In;  attached,  tlie  note  having  a  corresponding 
murk  of  refer^ice. 

They  arc  variously  represented ;  thoae  generally  in  use  are  the 


i 


b 


Ast«riak     ,     .     • 

Section   .     ^ 

Dagger      .    .    + 

Parallel  .     H 

Double-ds^^CT  % 

Paragraph  % 

\a  works  where  the  notes  are  numerous,  superior  ftgarea  and 
letters  ('  *  *,  &c. ' " ',  &c.)  are  used,  aa  doubling  of  the  common 
referencea  frequently  causeit  confusion.  Italic  lower-ca^e  lettens, 
between  poruithcaes,  are  frequently  used  for  references,  beguuuiig 
with  (a),  and  so  on  to  the  end  of  the  alpliabet. 

The  jUtcrisk,  the  principal  of  the  references,  is  tued  in  the 
Roman  church-books  to  divide  each  verse  of  a  piialm,  and  idiow 
where  the  rexpoiMes  begin,  which  in  our  Common-Prayer  Book  is 
denoted  by  a  colon.  It  is  soroetimes  used  to  supply  the  name  of 
a  person,  in  satyncal  or  Ubellous  works,  provided  it  is  well  undcr- 
stood  who  is  meant.  ^—  The  metal  rule  is  also  much  used  in  the 
same  way.  It  is  likewise  used  to  denote  an  otniiotion,  or  a  hiatus, 
by  loss  of  oriK'nal  copy,  in  whicli  ca*e  iJie  aateriaks  are  multiplied 
according  to  tlie  extent  of  the  diasm. 

The  Dairger,  originally  tenned  tlte  Olielisk,  or  Long  CrOBSj  iv 
frequently  used  in  Roman  Catholic  chuich-books,  in  prayers  of 


TTPOGRAPHIA: 


whnetfe  fmM  aake*  ike  dip  of  the  cna.  B«  it 
bcafaMrMd.  ihtf  il  k  doC  wed  in  (Ik  afa9«*  books  ^m  far 
WUC  of  NfMic  cKMMa,  *,  wfaick  wc  the  proper  wjmbtik ;  aad  »e 
Med  alio  m  the  Pope's  fariefr,  aad  m  ordimaoeo  nd  BinlMes  of 
MirkhMlwpa  aod  biikap*,  who  p«t  it  imwwfalriy  bribn  tka: 
■gHfaucof  tknr  shdm.  But  the  wjouc  cma  h  no* 
aaoag  lefcrnioai  of  which  we  m  spfking. 

The  Long  Ctm*.  or  Digger.  ■«  owd  in  genedopnl  fitlw,  andi 
MVflw  of  dut  doKriptioa,  where  it  draotea  the  death  of  «  penoo. 
or  the  «xliiictMn  of  a  bmily.  Soinettma  it  •errcs  for  a  signature 
to  mailer  which  haa  been  either  oraitied,  or  dee  added  ;  and  which 
is  intercalated  after  the  imiiwinn  ;  but  ita  principal  ue  ia  by  way 
of  relerence. 
The  Doubte-dagi^uid  Parallel,  are  coaadoBd  only  an  refeicnoes. 
The  Section  it  aehtoin  employed  mm  bvt  aa  a  refeieoce,  eicept 
in  latin  notea,  collected  liroin  foreign  book*,  which  generally  abound 
with  c-ilationa. 

llw  Pangrapb  is  leaat  used  of  any  of  the  inferences,  in  conse- 
quence of  iu  heary  appearance,  and  the  roan  it  occupies,  and, 
except  in  old  Inbieii,  where  it  was  placed  to  denote  the  cKang^n^  of 
tlie  content*  of  a  chapter,  or  in  ooninon-prayer  books,  to  direct  the 
order  of  the  lervice,  and  which  in  called  the  Rubric  (those  linea 
being  formeHy  printed  in  red),  we  may  coosideT  it  as  neftriy 
■boliNhed. 

Fnnn  tlic  foregoini;  nbMrvaUona  it  in  evident,  that  the  symboU, 
noticed  here  aa  referenceH,  were  originally  designed  for  other  and 
dintinct  iiuriMMira.  It  would  not  be  one  of  tlte  least  unprovrmenta 
were  otltcr  tiiaika  deviaed  to  supply  tlxnr  place,  of  a  more  elegant 
altape ;  the  auporior  letters  and  figures  hare  ft  neater  appearance, 
eoald  tl)ry  be  kept  clear  from  picks  in  tlie  working. 


or   LOWEIt-CASK    SORTS. 


IIavino  already  considered  the  lower-case  alphabet,  it  will  be 
nniipceititary  to  dwell  long  on  this  head,  we  shtLlI  therefore  merely 
notice  thoae  aorta  which  hAve  not  been  already  tn-ated  of.     Those 


CASE. 


433 


termed  lower-case  Borta  are,  the  small  letters  of  thv  ulpliabct,  double 
letters,  points,  the  crotchet  nnri  parcnthcste.  spnccs  nnd  quadmts. 
Of  these  i,  V,  X,  I,  c,  are  numeral  letters,  aiid  are  generally  ustxl  in 
notes  and  indexes  ;  llie  d,  and  m,  are  seldom  used  for  those  pur- 
poses, tliough  their  power  is  not  infeitor  in  calculation  to  capitals, 
as  they  are  governed  by  the  same  rules. 


Of  Points. 

They  consist  of  a  comma,  semicolon,  colon,  period  or  full-point, 
note  of  interrogation  and  note  of  admiration. 

Poinis  are  not  of  equal  antiquity  with  printing  (see  p.  99^, 
though,  not  lung  after  its  invention,  tlit-  neceit»ity  of  introducing 
stops,  or  pauses  in  sentences,  fur  the  guidance  of  the  reader, 
brought  forward  the  colon  and  full-point,  the  two  firat  invented. 
In  process  of  time  the  comma  was  added  to  the  infant  punctua- 
tion, which  then  had  no  other  figure  than  a  perpendicular  line, 
proportionable  to  the  body  of  the  letter;  thi^Ms  three  points  were 
tile  only  ones  used  till  llic  close  of  the  fifteenth  centnrj-,  when 
Aldus  Manutius,  a  man  eminent  for  the  restoration  of  learning, 
among  other  improvements  in  the  art  of  printing,  conectcd  and 
enlarged  the  pnnctuation,  1>y  giving  a  better  dhape  to  the  comma, 
adding  tlie  semicolon,  and  assigning  (o  the  former  points  more 
proper  places ;  the  comma  denoting  the  smaller  pause,  the  semi- 
ooloQ  next.  tJien  the  colon,  and  the  full-point  terminating  the 
sentenoe.  The  notes  of  interrogation  and  admiration  were  not 
introduced  till  many  years  after. 

These  ]>ointa  are  allowed  to  answer  all  iht;  purposes  of  punctua- 
tion, though  Bome  pedantic  persons  have  sugj^rsted  the  propriety 
of  increasing  them,  by  having  one  below  tlie  comma,  and  another 
between  the  conmia  and  semicolon.  So  far  are  we  from  imagining 
that  such  an  introduction  will  meet  with  cnconmgcment,  that  we 
confidently  expect  to  see  the  present  numlwr  diniiniitlied,  by  the 
exclusion  of  the  colon,  a  point  long  since  considered  unncce*- 
)•,  and  now  but  seldom  used. 

Perhaps  there  never  existed  on  any  subject,  among  men  of 
learning,  a  greater  difference  of  opinion  than  on  the  true  mode  of 

2  r 


434 


TYPOGR  APHIA: 


punctuation,  and  ecarcely  can  any  two  {leople  be  brotight  to  agree 
in  tlie  ttaine  method ;  oome  ruaking  tbe  pause  of  a  semicolon,  where 
the  opinion  of  others  would  only  place  a  comma  ^  some  cont^ding 
for  what  i§  termed  stiff  pointing,  and  othi'is  altogether  tlie  reverse. 

The  want  of  an  established  rule  in  thiMparticalur  is  much  to  bn 
regretted.  The  loss  of  time  to  a  compositor,  occasioned  otlen 
through  whim  or  caprice,  in  altering  points  unnecessarily,  is  one  of 
the  greatest  hardships  he  baa  to  complain  of  in  his  profession. 

ltifirare,indeed,tomeetwitha  work  went  properly  prepared  to  the 
press }  either  the  writing  is  likable,  the  spelling  incorrect,  or  tbe 
punctuation  defective.  The  compositor  has  ol^n  to  rend  sentences 
of  hi«  copy  more  than  once  before  he  can  aacerttun  what  he  con- 
ceives the  meaning  of  the  author,  that  he  may  not  deviate  from 
bim  in  the  punctuation ;  this  retards  him  considerably.  But  here 
it  docs  not  end — he,  and  the  corrector  of  the  press,  though, 
perhapH,  botli  intelligent  and  judicious  men,  dilTer  in  tliat  in  which 
80  few  are  found  to  agrfp,  and  the  compositor  has  to  follow  either 
his  whim  or  better  opinion.  The  proof  goes  to  tho  author — ha 
dissents  from  them  both,  and  makes  tliose  alterations  in  print, 
which  ought  to  bnvfi  rendered  his  manuscript  copy  correct. 

Some  compoxitorK  do  not  possess  so  [lerfect  a  knowledge  of 
punctuation  as  others  ;  to  such  tbe  hardaliip  becomes  greater ;  the 
loss  of  time  to  them  must  be  very  considerable.  The  author  should, 
ia  the  first  instance,  send  his  copy  properly  marked  in  every  respect.' 
He  muHt  be  the  most  competent  judge  of  the  length  and  strength 
of  bis  own  sentence,  which  the  intro<luction  of  a  point  from 
another  might  materially  alter,  a  circumstance  not  uncommon,  mt 
instances  continually  occur  where  a  lungle  point  will  completely 
reverse  the  meaning  of  a  sentence. 

Tile  late  Dr.  Hunter,  in  reviewing  a  work,  liad  occasion  to 
censure  it  for  its  improper  punctuation.  He  advisea  authors  to 
leave  tlie  pointing  entirely  to  tbe  printers,  as  from  their  constant 
practice  they  must  have  acquired  a  uniform  mode  of  punctuation. 
We  are  decidedly  of  this  opinion  ;  for  unleaa  the  autlior  will  take 
the  responsibility  of  tlie  pointing  entirely  on  himself,  it  will  be  to 
the  advantage  of  the  compositor,  and  attended  witlt  le«s  loss  of 
time,  nut  to  meet  with  a  single  point  in  his  copy,  utde^s  to  terminate 
a  sentence,  than  to  have  his  mind  confused  by  conunAs  and 
•emjcolons  placed  indiscriminately,  in  tbe  hurry  of  writing,  with- 


I 


CASE. 


43^ 


out  tiny  regard  to  propriety.  The  author  may  reserve  to  himself 
hiA  particular  mode  of  punctuation,  by  directing  the  printer  to 
point  hia  work  either  looKcty  or  not.  »ii(l  still  have  the  oppoittinity 
of  detecting  in  hia  proofs  whether  a  misplaced  point  injuria  his 
sentence.  The  advantage  reftulting  from  t)ii«  method  would  ensure 
uniformity  to  the  work,  and  remove  in  part  from  the  eompoeitor  ft 
burthen  which  haa  created  no  email  dcRTPC  of  contention. 

Hnviiig  considered  it  out  duty  to  enter  thus  fully  on  a  subject 
^at  HO  materiaUy  concemfl  the  compoititor,  we  will  proceed  to  the 
points  themselves ;  not  with  the  view  of  laying  down  any  rule, 
which  we  conceive  impracticable,  but  for  the  purpose  of  explaining 
each  in  ita  proper  order.  An  uniform  and  correct  mode  of  pointing 
must  be  acquired  by  the  compooitor  fVom  practice  and  attention. 

The  comma,  which  is  considered  the  fir»t,  from  requiring  tlie 
shortest  pause,  its  time  being  counted  as  efjua)  to  that  taken  by 
the  reader  lor  the  pronunciation  of  one  syllable,  is  more  frequently 
used,  and  misused,  than  any  of  the  other  points.  Its  unnecessary 
introduction  often  involves  the  reader  in  perplexity;  and  its 
omisMJon  blends  sentences  that  should  be  kept  <ltstinct — and, 
in  unakilful  hand»,  may  pervert  the  meaning  of  the  author,  and 
render  it  ridiculou*.  The  most  acceptable  mode  seems  to  be 
whnt  IK  termed  raty  pointing,  which  certainly  baa  the  advantage  of 
not  confusing  tlie  reader. 

The  comma,  having  the  first  place  in  every  sentence,  though, 
Rtrictty  speaking,  it  may  be  considered  n  junior  stop,  governs  the 
order  of  •!!  the  others ;  therefore  the  ready  way  to  unifonn  point- 
ing is,  to  acquire  a  perfect  knowledge  orthi.4  key  to  punctuation. 

Commas  are  used  to  denote  extracts  or  quotations  Irom  other 
works,  in  dialogue  matter,  or  any  passages  or  expressions  noil 
original,  hy  inverting  two  of  them,  and  placing;  them  before  tha4 
passage  qtioted,  and  closing  such  passage  with  two  apostrophes,  \ 
These  are  termed  "  inverted  commas ;"  and  when  nsed,  a  thick 
apace  in  sufficient  to  keep  them  free  from  the  matter.  The  method  I 
of  ruiming  them  down  the  sides  to  the  end  of  the  qnotation  has  " 
been  found  inconvenient,  particularly  where  a  quotation  occurs 
within  a  quotation,  or  a  speech  witliin  a  speech ;    the  proper 
method  of  dintinguishing  which  is,  by  placing  a  single  invertrd 
comma,  and  running  one  down  the  side  til!  wuch  extni  quotation 
is  concluded,  which  catukot  well  be  done  when  the  double  commas 
I  2  F2  .         i 


436 


TVPOGRAPHIA: 


are  also  run  down.  Such  extra  quotation  to  be  concluded  with  a 
niagle  apostrophe ;  or  ehould  both  quotat'ione  close  togetlicr,  put 
three  apOBtropliat,  observing  after  the  first  to  place  a  thin  H|)ace. 

Invertetl  cominaa  owe  their  origin  to  one  Guillemet,  a  French- 
man, who,  it  may  be  supposed,  was  no  friend  to  Italic,  they  being 
intended  to  Mupersede  the  use  of  that  lett«r.  A»  an  ncknowledg- 
ment  for  thtti  improvement,  hia  countrymen  call  them  after  bis 
name,  Guillemets. 

A  single  comma  inverted  is  used  as  an  abbreviation  to  the  word 
Mac,  in  lieu  of  a  superior ",  as  in  the  instance  of  M'Gowun. 

The  semicolon  iit  allowed  a  space  of  time  double  that  of  the 
comma,  and  may  be  considered  an  important  point  in  punctua- 
tion ;  it  enforces  what  has  been  illustrated  by  the  comma,  and 
allows  the  reader  an  opportunity  to  acquire  a  perfect  view  of  the 
sentence,  heforc  it  is  terminated  by  the  full  point. 

The  colon,  whose  allowed  lime  is  one  half  more  than  the 
semicolon,  has  been  superseded  in  nlmo«t  every  instance,  either  by 
the  semicolon,  ellipsis  line,  or  metal  rule,  and  in  some  cases 
by  the  comma ;  neither  is  its  utihty  in  figuie^work  any  longer 
acknowledged. 

Tlie  full  point  is  used  to  terminate  a  aentence,  and  its  pause  is 
double  the  time  allowed  to  tlie  semi-colon.  It  is  also  used  in 
abbreviations,  but  then  loses  its  eiiect  as  a  full  stop  in  the  puoo- 
luation,  unless  at  the  end  of  a  sentence.  Some  authors,  enemies 
to  the  introduction  of  many  points,  will  even  omit  the  semicolon 
after  an  abbreviation,  leaving  the  full  point  an  indefinite  pause  to 
the  discretion  of  the  reader. 

FuU  points  are  Mometiniee  used  as  leaders  in  tables  of  contents, 
figure-work,  &c.  but  dotted  rules  ...  or  quadrats  are  much  better 
for  this  purpose,  from  their  uniform  appcatanct,  as  they  not  only 
supply  the  place  of  full  points  and  quadrats,  but  save  considerable 
time  in  the  composition. 

The  pause  for  a  note  of  interrogation  is  rather  longer  than  that 
allowed  to  the  full  point. 

..The  note  of  admtratioo,  or  exclamation,  is  placed  wherever  sur- 
prise, rapture,  &c.  arc  expressed. 

ExcIamatJous  are  sometimes  mistaken  for  interrogations,  and 
vice  venA ;  care  should,  therefore,  be  taken  in  examining  to  which 
of  these  two  variations  the  one  or  the  other  inclines.    The  Fortu- 


CASE. 


4S7 


j^ese  and  Spanish  typo^rapKers  gaard  against  tKin  mistAke  by 
placing  the  interrogation,  reversed,  ^,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
sentence. 

All  the  points,  except  the  comma  ami  Uie  full  Rtop,  hare  a  hair 
space  placed  between  them  and  the  matter,  to  distinguish  them  ; 
the  comma  and  full  point,  not  lining  with  the  depth  of  the  ^e  of 
the  letter,  do  not  require  any  sjince  to  bear  them  off. 

The  m-metal  rule,  though  it  cannot  be  denominated  a  point,  is 
frec|uently  used  in  peculiar  works,  sometimes  as  a  substitute  for 
the  comma,  at  others  for  the  colon ;  and  \s  found  particularly  ser- 
viceable in  rhapsodical  writing,  where  half  sentences  frequently 
occur. 


The  Hyphen. 

To  divide  wonls  or  syllables  with  propriety  is  an  important  part 
of  k  compositor's  business.  It  will  exercise  his  judgment,  and 
demands  particular  attention,  as  authon  must  leave  the  use  of 
the  hyphen  to  the  discretion  of  the  printer. 

The  difficulty  that  formerly  existed  us  to  the  proper  method  of 
dividing  syllables,  arose  from  the  controversies  in  which  authors 
were  continually  engaged  on  the  subject  of  ortliography. 
Without  being  able  to  eatabli^h  a  criterion,  each  arrDgate<l  to 
himself  the  adoption  of  his  own  particular  mode,  to  the  subversion 
of  uniformity  and  propriety. 

The  dictionary  of  Dr.  Johnson  was  looked  up  to  as  the  highest 
authority,  and  the  labour  of  that  great  man  seemed  to  he  Crowned 
with  complete  success.  It  silenced  those  pedantic  clamours  and 
divided  opinions  which  distracted  the  attention  of  the  compositor, 
and  he  wtw  able  to  solve  any  difficulty  by  a  reference  to  this 
excellent  standard  of  EngUitli  orthography.  Jiut  on  age  for  im- 
proving has  rendered  it  necessary  even  to  improve  upon  Johnson, 
and  Todd's  Johnson,  by  embracing  words  newly  naturahzcd  in 
our  language,  has  completed  the  task  of  the  lexicographer  up  to 
the  present  time.  Authors  of  the  present  day  seldom  tnf«r(ere 
with  what  is  now  deemed  the  province  of  the  printer :  they  wilt 
geoeraUy  allow  him,  from  hi«  practice,  to  be  a  pretty  competent 
judge  of  orthography,  and  therefore  not  object  to  bis  mode  of 
spelling,  though  it  may  vary  from  their  own.    To  the  compositor 


438 


TYPOG  RAPHI  A: 


this  is  an  advantage  of  con&iderable  nnportitace.  m  it  allows  him 
to  observe  a  system  in  his  speUtng,  and  enables  him,  at  tlte  same 
timtt  to  ncquirc  tlic  propi-r  use;  of  thv  division,  in  which  h«-  Khould 
be  careful  not  to  suBer  a  syllable  of  n  single  letter  to  be  put  ut 
the  end  of  a  line,  as  a-  bide,  e-  normoua,  o-  bedietit,  Stc.  except  in 
marginal  notes,  which,  from  their  narrow  measure,  cannot  be 
governed  by  this  rule.  The  terminating  syllable  of  a  word  should 
not  be  allowed  to  begin  a  line,  us  /y,  ed,  &c.  Uie  hyphen  being  the 
tliickncss  of  one  of  the  letters,  the  measure  must,  therefore,  be  very 
narrow,  or  the  line  very  closely  i^puced,  Uiat  will  not  admit  the 
other.  A  compositor  who  studies  propriety  and  neatness  iu  his 
work,  will  not  sufier  an  unnecessary  division,  even  in  a  narrow 
measure,  if  he  can  avoid  it  by  the  trouble  of  overrunning  two  or 
three  line:*  of  his  matter. 

In  large  type  and  narrow  measures  tlie  uiie  of  the  division  may 
admit  of  an  excuse ;  but,  in  that  caiie,  care  should  be  taken  that 
they  do  not  follow  each  other.  In  small  type  and  wide  measures 
the  hyphen  inny  generally  be  dispensed  with,  either  by  driving 
out  or  getting  in  the  word,  without  the  least  infringement  on  the 
regularity  of  the  spacing.  Tlie  habit  once  acquired  of  attending 
to  this  essential  point,  the  compositor  would  find  his  advantage  in 
the  preference  given  to  his  work  and  the  resjiect  attached  (o  his 
character,  from  bin  being  considered  a  competent  and  caref\t) 
master  of  his  business.  The  appearance  of  many  divisions  down 
the  side  of  a  pa^e,  and  irregular  spacing,  uic  the  two  greatest 
defects  in  printing. 

It  ia  proper,  if  possible,  to  keep  the  derivative,  or  radical  word, 
entire  and  undivided ;  as  occiir-rence,  gti^l(-man,  retpect-ful,  &c. 

The  hyphen,  or  division,  is  likewise  used  lo  join  two  or  three 
words  together,  which  are  termed  compounds,  and  consist  fre- 
quently of  two  Hubstanlives,  as  bird-cage,  love-lettfr,  Sic. ;  likewise 
what  are  t<:rined  compound  adjectives,  a6wtH-built  home,  hand' 
tome-faced  child,  8lc.  But  compounds  are  sometimes  made  of 
words  that  were  never  intenilt^l  for  such ;  therefore,  to  acquire  a 
competent  knowledge  of  them  does  not  depend  upon  fancy,  but 
exercises  the  j  udgmeut  in  discovering  the  rise  and  full  of  the  tone, 
which  is  an  adjunct ;  and  whether  tliat  and  the  preceding  oppeU 
lative  may  not  be  joined  into  one  word,  latbcr  than  make  a 
compouiul  of  it. 


F 


CASE, 


489 


The  prepositions  after,  btfort,  over,  &c.  are  often  connected  with 
other  words,  but  do  not  nlways  make  a  proper  compound ;  thut 
befhre-ment timed  is  a  compound  whtn  it  pn-ccdctt  a  substantive, 
as,  in  the  beJ'ore-nieHtioned  place;  but  wheji  it  comes  after  a  noun, 
as,  in  the  place  before  mentioned,  it  should  be  two  distinct  words. 

Divisions  arc  sonietirncs  used  in  table-work,  indexes,  or  contents ; 
but,  like  the  full  point,  they  are  now  generally  superseded  by 
dotted  quadrats ;  for  they  will  not  always  come  off  clear,  and 
frequently  cut  the  paper,  unless  worked  witli  extraordinary  care. 

Divisions  should  not  be  cast  of  too  thick  a  body ;  their  principal 
oae  is  in  juatiiying  and  corrt-cting,  therefore  thoy  cannot  be  too 
thin  to  be  serviceable :  they  do  not  require  a  very  bold  stroke, 
except  for  spelling-books,  for  which  they  are  generally  cavt  OD 
puqjose. 


The  two  Sif!;Ns  nf  IntercafatioN,  the  Partnl/iesis  and  Crotchet. 

Trr  use  of  the  parenthesis  is  to  incloite  ituch  wordx  or  sentences 
of  a  period  as  make  no  part  of  the  subject,  yet  at  the  same  time 
strengthen  the  argument ;  which,  however,  would  read  smoothly 
on  were  the  enclosed  matter  taken  away. 

Parentheses  are  not  now  so  generally  used  as  formerly :  authors 
place  their  intercalations  between  corumn«,  whidi  make  them 
equally  as  intelligible  as  though  they  were  inclosed  between 
parentheses,  and  look  much  neater  in  print ;  but  where  paren- 
theses are  used,  should  a  pomt  be  requisite  to  mark  the  sentence, 
it  is  phiced  after  the  parFnthcsis.  the  intercalation  not  being 
reckoned  any  part  of  that  sentence ;  as,  for  instance,  Mjf  Lord 
($aid  I),  I  teill  teii  your  LoriUhtp.  Uja. 

Crotchets  are  so  seldom  made  use  of  now,  that  they  require  Uttle 
notice :  both  parentheses  and  crotchets  were  formerly  used  to 
inclose  tbUos,  &c. ;  but  the  modern  method  of  putting  folios  in  full- 
faced  figures,  unattended,  leaves  the  crotchet  scarce  a  duty  to 
perfbrn;  its  chief  application  is  in  dictionaries,  foe  what  are  called 
hck-vp  Kords,  and  to  vndoee  references. 


440 


TYPOGUAPHrA: 


The  Aposi raphe. 

The  Apostrophe  i§  called  a  sign  of  tibbrcviation,  iU  «ppearance 
often  ejecting  some  It^tter  or  letters  from  tbc  word  to  w)]ich  it  i* 
att&clied,  particularly  in  poetry,  where  it  often  conttucts  twO' 
syllables  into  one.  to  give  a  verse  its  proper  mcafiurv ;  to  this  the 
vowel  e  yields  oftener  than  any  other  letter,  as  alleg'd,  c/iang'ii,  Sec. 
Sometimes  it  cuts  off  a  vowel  at  the  beginiiing  of  wordx,  as  'bale, 
^icape,'fr/iiire.  Sic;  sometimes  a  syllable,  &s 'prentice:  but  these, 
and  maay  other  abbreviations,  are  common  only  in  poetical  works, 
and  are  under  the  arbitration  of  the  aiitliOT,  who  best  knows  where 
such  contractioas  serve  his  purpose. 

The  monosyllables  tho'  and  thro'  are  sometimes  shortened,  but 
willioul  any  appearance  of  propriety  to  justify  the  curtailraedt,  as 
they  retain  the  same  sound,  and  therefore  the  apostrophe  cannot 
assist  the  versification. 

The  genitive  case  of  the  singular  number  is  generally  known  by 
having 's  tor  it^  termination,  but  is  not  allowed  in  the  plural. 

All  quotations,  which  are  denoted  by  beginning  with  inverted 
eOjmmas,  are  closed  with  apo.-'lrophes. "  There  is  no  space  required 
liBtween  the  apostrophe  and  tlie  matter. 


i 


Quadratt, 

An  m-quadrat  is  the  square  of  the  letter  to  whatever  fount  it 
may  belong ;  an  n-quadrat  is  half  that  size.  In  the  casting  of 
m  and  n-(|uadrat«,  the  utmost  exactness  is  necessary ;  they  require 
particular  care  also  in  dressUig,  for  tlie  moNt  tritling  variation  i» 
instantly  discovered,  when  ranged  in  figure  work,  for  which  purpose 
ihiiy  are  much  used  ;  and  unless  true  in  their  justification  by  the 
letter-founder,  the  arrangement  is  confused  to  such  a  degree  that 
all  the  painH  and  ingenuity  of  a  comjxMttor  cannot  rectify  it.  The 
same  observation  hoKU  good  with  respect  to  figures. 

M-quadiuts  alwrtys  begin  a  jiaiugraph,  by  indenting  the  first 
line ;  it  is  likewise  the  proper  space  after  a  full  point,  when  it 
terminates  a  sentence  within  a  paragraph. 

N-quadratji  are  generally  used  after  the  comma,  semi-colon,  &c. 


^ 


CASE. 


^H] 


■nd  Bometimea  afier  a  kerned  letter ;  but  the  use  of  the  n-quBdnU 
io  Kjiacing  must  be  guided  by  circumstancca. 

Two-m,  thrcu-m,  and  four-m  quadruta  arc  likewise  cast  for  break 
lines  and  white  lines,  but  piirticularly  for  pottry,  for  which  purjioNe 
they  require  to  be  as  exact  in  their  deptli  ajt  tlie  m  or  Q-quadrat,  or 
the  matter  will  stand  unevea  where  a  nambcr  of  them  come 
t<^lher. 

The  inconvenience  arising  from  founts  of  the  same  body  not 
agreeing  in  depth  is  great,  where  tlie  quadrats,  tlirough  necessity, 
are  sometimes  mixed.  It  is  a  serious  evil,  and  mucli  to  be  deplored 
that  some  method  cannot  be  adopted  to  check  it.  A  purticiilar 
work  will  sometimes  require  more  quadrats  than  were  originally 
cost  to  the  letter  it  ia  done  in — recourse  is  had  to  the  founder, 
tliowgli  at  the  time  there  may  be  a  sufficiency  of  the  same  i»dy, 
but  a  different  fount,  in  the  house,  which  do  not  exactly  range,  and 
cannot  be  used  The  printer  U  thus  put  to  unnecessary  expense, 
and,  even  then,  it  ia  a  hundred  chancer  to  one  if  they  do  not  get 
mixed.  When  they  are  aflcrwards  used  for  ranging  matt<T  tliis 
defect  will  occasion  much  trouble  and  loss  of  time.  This  is  but  a 
triffing  inconvenience,  compared  with  others,  some  of  which  we 
have  before  noticed.  It  is  astonishing  that  n  system  so  detrimental 
and  irregular  sliould  t>e  ]>ermitted. — See  p.  388,  n. 

Reglets.  of  tJie  same  bo<ly  with  tlie  letter  of  the  work,  are  8ome> 
timet  used,  instead  of  quadrats,  for  white  lines ;  but,  from  being 
often  wetted,  are  apt  to  swell,  and  caimot  be  depended  on ;  it  would 
be  better,  therefore,  to  use  apace  leads,  which  are  cast  from  4,  6, 
and  8  to  a  pica,  and  from  4  m's  to  any  length  required. 


r 


Spaces. 

Til  F.  use  of  Spaces  is,  to  soparutv  one  word  from  another,  so  that 
the  reading  may  npi)ear  easy  and  distinct.  To  enable  tlie  com- 
poeitor  to  fljHice  even,  and  to  justify  witli  nicety,  they  are  cast  to 
Tirious  thicknesses — five  to  an  m,  four  to  an  m,  three  to  an  m, 
and  two  to  un  m,  which  may,  with  propriety,  be  rL'ckoned  among 
the  number  of  spiices,  since  they  are  used  in  the  matter  with  the 
Bpac«8.  Besides  tliew,  there  are  what  iin-  cailwl  hair  Rpaces,  cast 
RaHurkably  thin,  and  found  jtanicularly  useful  in  justifying  lines 
MndUBBling  uniformity  in  spacing. 


442 


TYPOGR  APH  lA: 


Rules. 

Ru  LBS  are  eitlter  bmss,  luetal,  or  space  nileH  i  the  first  are  made 
by  printers'  smiths  and  joiners,  out  of  rolled  ftheet  tirasg,  and  the 
other  two  cast  by  letter-founders. 

Brass  rules  ought  to  be  exactly  letter^high :  if,  tlierefoic,  founta 
differ  in  height  to  paper,  from  the  regular  staadard,  those  rules, 
accurately  made,  are  rendered  useless :  for  if  they  are  higher  than 
the  letter,  tht-y  come  off  black  and  broad ;  and,  besides  hindering 
the  adjoining  lettera  from  appearing,  tliey  cut  both  paper  and 
tympan.  On  the  other  hand,  if  they  are  lower  than  the  letter,  they 
do  not  appear  at  all.  especially  if  they  are  thin,  and  stand  Ijctwecn 
matter  without  scaleboard  at  their  sides ;  which,  though  (in  parti- 
cular cases)  they  may  be  lefl  out  in  Roman  letter,  yet  in  mixt 
msttcr,  or  Italic,  a  scalelx>ard,  at  least,  is  required  ))eforv  and  after 
ft  thin  brass  nile,  to  prevent  its  touching  upon  d,/,  I,  at  the  fore- 
ride,  and  upon  /,  g,j.  p,  y,  at  the  hind-side. 

Brasa  rulea  being  commonly  cut  to  the  length  of  sixteen  inches, 
their  equality,  oh  to  height,  from  end  to  end.  is  not  always  to  be 
depended  on  from  every  one  who  sets  up  for  a  printer's  joiner,  or 
brase-nile  cutter,  and  therefore  should  be  tried,  which  is  done  by 
holding  the  foot,  and  aAerwards  the  face-fude  of  tlie  whole  length 
upon  an  evai  imjwsing  stone,  and  observing  whether  light  can  be 
discovered  between  the  rule  and  the  stone,  which,  if  it  appears, 
proves  the  rule  faulty,  and  shows  where  it  driv(x  out  in  height,  and 
occasions  a  hollowness  in  some  oUier  place. 

The  face  of  rules  ought  also  to  be  attended  to,  that  it  may  be  of 
ait  equal  bold,  or  else  tender  look,  according  to  the  size  of  the 
letter  or  figures  with  which  they  are  used.  But  a  great  difference 
appears  in  this  particular,  when  we  find  it  necessary  to  piece  them; 
a  compositor,  therefore,  when  he  is  driven  to  this  necessity,  should 
endeavour  to  dress  the  shorter  pieces,  by  nibbing  them  on  tlie 
stone,  so  as  they  may  appear  as  one  length. 


Uetal  Rule$. 

Metal  Rulbs,  like  rjuadrats,  are  cast  to  m's,  from  the  size  of 
one  to  four,  sometimes  six  m's  and  sometimes  to  an  n,  and  are  used 


p 


CASE.  443 

in  Khemes  of  accounts,  to  direct  and  connect  each  article  with  ita 
summary  contents,  where  they  ittand  opposite,  and  distant  from 
each  other ;  m  rules  sometimes  stand  for  noughls  in  coltimns  of 
figures. 

Metal  rules,  made  to  line  and  join  accurately,  are  very  uKefitl,  an 
they  serve  not  only  for  rectilinear,  but  also  perpendicular  prD<;reM- 
nions,  where  no  other  nites  are  to  touch  them.  But  though  tliey 
have  shouldering  sufficient  to  bear  off  tho  matter,  they  require, 
nevertheless,  n  scalcbonrd,  or.  if  it  will  admit,  a  reglet  before  and 
after  them,  that  they  nmy  run  straight,  and  meet  with  nothing  that 
can  throw  them  out  of  tine. 

Sometimes  a  rule  stands  fur  a  sign  of  repetition,  in  catalc^cB  of 
boolcD,  goodi),  &c  where  it  implteit  ditto  or  ejmdcm,  instead  of 
repeating  an  autbor'a  name,  with  the  title  of  every  eepaiut*  treatiae 
of  his  writing :  but  it  must  be  observed,  that  no  sign  of  repetition, 
either  ditto,  ejusdem,  idem,  or  the  rule,  must  be  used  at  the  top  of  a 
page  or  column  ;  but  that  the  name  of  tJie  author,  or  merchandize, 
must  be  set  out  again  at  length  ;  and  then  if  their  series  continues, 
to  denote  the  continuation  thereof,  at  every  article  subaeqiient,  by  a 
rule  of  three  or  four  m's,  so  as  to  range,  instead  of  extending  the 
rule  to  the  different  lengths  of  namet), 

A  metal  rule  likewi^  tttandtt  for  to,  or  tUl,  aa  chap.  xri.  3 — 17. 
tliat  is,  rcTse  three  to  seventeen.  At  other  times  it  serves  fiw  an 
index,  to  give  notice  that  what  follows  it  is  a  corollary  of  what  has 
preceded ;  or  otherwise  inntter  of  import  and  consequence. 


Space  Rules. 

Spacb  Rvles  are  not  always  of  the  same  thickness,  though  two 
of  tliero  generally  answer  to  the  depth  of  a  pearl  body.  But  this 
IS  not  of  *o  much  moment  as  their  Ixiiiig  of  a  neat  look,  and  made 
to  join  well ;  in  wltidi  case  they  may  l>e  considered  valuable  sorU. 
They  may  be  cast  to  various  widths,  from  one  m  to  six,  to  whatever 
body  ordered. 


Braeet. 

Bbacbs   are  used  chiefly  in  tables  of'  accounts  and    similar 
matter,  that  consist*  of  a  variety  of  articles,  which  would  require 


TYPOORAPHIA: 


IMWh  circumlocutioit,  were  it  not  for  the  oiL-ttiodi  of  tabular  writing, 
which  iti  practised  in  England  u>  grenter  perlectioii  than  in  nny 
other  nation. 

BraceG  stitnd  before,  and  keep  father,  such  articles  as  are  of 
the  same  import,  and  ore  the  subdiviuons  of  preceding  arboles. 
They  sometimes  Htand  aj^er,  and  keep  together,  such  articles  os' 
moke  above  one  line,  and  have  either  pecuniary,  mercantile,  or  other 
posts  after  tliem,  wliidi  are  justified  to  uiswer  to  the  middle  of 
the  brace. 

The  extreme  points  of  a  brace  are  always  turned  to  that  part  of 
an  article  which  makes  the  most  lines. 

Braces  are  sometimes  used  horizontally  in  the  mai^n  to  cut  off 
g,  chronolc^cal  or  other  series  from  the  proper  notes,  or  mai^aal 
references,  of  the  work.  They  are  generally  cost  to  two  three  and 
four  m's  of  each  fount,  but  can  l>e  made  laiger  if  ordered.  When 
there  is  occasion  for  them  larger,  middies  and  corners  are  cast,  and 
used  with  metal  rules,  so  that  the  brace  may  include  any  space 
required  ;  but  the  middles  and  corners,  as  well  as  the  metal  niles, 
require  to  be  cast  with  great  exactness,  that,  when  joined,  they  may 
appear  as  one  piece ;  their  shoulders  in  dressit^  should  be  planed 
away,  so  that  tlie  beard  may  not  prevent  the  fece  from  meeting. 
The  difficulty  of  nicely  effecting  this  has  causetl  some  printers,  most 
eminent  for  tlieir  skill  and  experience  in  table-work,  to  form  their 
braces  out  of  bnx»  rule  to  the  exact  lengths  required  for  each 
occurring  instance.  Tlie  indefatigable  attention  for  so  many  years 
of  the  gentleman  who  has  the  appointment  of  printing  the  Journals 
and  other  papers  for  the  House  of  Commons,  to  every  means  by 
which  excellence  was  to  be  accompUshed,  has  enabled  him  to  plan 
and  execute  some  of  the  most  diDicult  and  uluhorate  tables  which 
our  profession  can  exhibit,  in  a  manner  which  ranks  him  with  the 
highest  in  this  beautiful  branch  of  printing :  and  no  work  can 
exemplify  more  fully  the  success  of  employing  brass  rule  in  braces 
than  tliu  extraordinary  parliamentary  tables  which  hr  has  )>rinted. 

Middles  and  comers  arc  convenient  in  genealogical  works,  where 
they  are  used  the  flat  way ;  and  where  the  directing  point  is  not 
always  in  the  middle,  but  has  itn  place  under  the  name  of  the 
parent,  whose  ofTHjiring  stands  between  comer  an<l  comer  of  the 
brace  inside,  in  order  of  primogeniture ;  but  this  may  also  be 
superseded  to  advantage  by  the  judicious  use  of  braes  rule. 


p 


CASE.  446 

Superion. 

a*,  b*,  C,  d*.  e*,  f.  ft',  b*,  C,  d',  e*.  f. 

1»,  2'.  3\  4*.  5»,  6«.  7'.  8«.  9»,  10^*. 

As  we  have  already  treated  of  Superior  Letters  and  Figures 
under  the  head  of  Rcfcrviicvs,  it  will  not  he  nt-cessary  to  luk« 
further  notice  of  them  here,  than  to  observe,  that  they  Bliould 
contain  no  more  than  the  hare  alphabet,  witlkout  any  double  letters. 
Neither  ought  the  j  to  be  used  as  a  reference,  on  account  of  ita 
being  a  descending  letter.  A  larger  number  should  be  cast  of  the 
hnt  eight  sorts,  a  less  of  the  second,  and  a  still  l<-s«  (]uanlity  of  the 
third  eight  sorts,  because  it  olteu  happenii  that  reference^!!  iKgiu 
with  *  in  every  p&ge ;  though  ttometimea  they  are  continued  to  tlie 
end  of  a  chapter,  or  other  division  of  a  work,  in  which  case  they 
may  run  the  lengtli  of  the  alphabet.     I  prefer  italic  to  roniaii. 

The  same  rule  may  be  observed  in  respect  to  superior  figures, 
more  of  the  first  five  being  used  than  of  the  others,  except  the 
nought,  which  may  be  used  as  a  degree  in  computations  estimated 
by  the  diriaioos  of  a  circumference  of  a  circle. 


Fractions. 

Fractions,  or  broken  numbers  tn  arithmetic,  are  seldom  cast 
to  any  other  bodies  than  those  of  pica,  and  long-primer  ;  brevier 
are  rather  choice,  from  then-  great  expense,  and  in  tlie  stock  of  hut 
few  offices ;  however,  fractions  may  be  had  to  any  body  required. 
The  pica  is  equal  to  two  nanparcil  bodies,  and  the  long-pnmcr  to 
two  pearl. 

The  separatrix,  or  mle  between  the  numerator  and  denominator, 
was  fonnerly  joined  to  the  foot  of  tlic  first :  but  it  is  considered 
that  the  figures  of  3,4,  5,  7,  9,  are  thereby  cramped,  and  for  that 
ntsOD  it  is  now  cut  to  run  in  the  top  tine  of  the  denominating 
figure,  which  is  a  oODsiderable  improrcineat.    ti^jtv   W 

The  goodnesa  of  fractioos  docs  uotconsist  in  their  having  a  small 
■od  fine  face,  so  much  as  in  showing  themaelves  full  and  clear,  and 
pitMrving  due  proportion. 


446 


TYPOQUAPHIA: 


Where  a  (Taction  happens  with  large-bodied  figures,  such  aa 
great-primer,  and  upwards,  it  is  usually  set  out  at  length)  unless 
nonpareil  figures  citii  be  conveniently  bad,  which  may  be  justified 
with  a  space,  of  the  ttame  neatueas  aa  fractions  cast  to  the  body. 


Quotations. 


Quotations  arecaattotwo  aiwa,  of  unequal  squares,  which,  an 
they  are  formed  for  use,  are  called  broad  and  narrow.  They  require 
to  be  dressed  and  finished  with  as  much  care  as  any  other  Rort, 
that  they  may  stand  true  upon  all  occasions.  Tliey  raiy  in  size 
according  to  the  Ktnndanl  of  the  foundery  they  are  cast  at,  which 
K  highly  improper,  as  tliey  »hould  be  governed  by  n  re^lar 
standard  as  well  aa  every  other  sort,  and  to  that  standard  press- 
joiners  ought  to  cut  their  furniture ;  but  we  are  sorry  to  observe 
80  little  attention  paid  to  this  important  part  of  the  joiner's  busi- 
ness, who  follow  too  much  in  the  steps  of  the  letter-founder,  and 
cunnot  decide  on  and  adhere  to  a  standard  gauge  for  lliwr  furniture. 
This  waiit  of  uniformity  gives  the  compositor  much  trouble  in 
making  margin,  and  with  all  his  care  a  forme  will  sometimes  go  (o 
preMK  imperfect  in  this  respect,  which  is  immediately  discovered  on 
laying  on  the  reiteration.  The  presiunan  has  then  to  unlock  the 
forme  in  order  to  make  register;  from  tliia  a  dispute  will  too  fre- 
quently arise  between  him  and  the  compositor ;  and,  what  is  still 
worse,  from  frequent  unlocking  on  the  press,  the  pages  will  suffer 
some  derangement,  so  that  the  most  skilful  corrector's  endeavours 
to  send  a  work  perfect  to  prCRs  will  be  frustrated. 

Quotations  should  not  be  cast  so  high  as  they  sometimes  are, 
for  no  other  purpose  than  to  increase  their  weight ;  if  tticy  are 
above  the  height  of  a  quadrat,  they  will  black  tlic  ]>apeT ;  and  the 
pressmen,  who  are  generally  not  rcry  patient  in  remedying  what 
may  obstruct  the  progress  of  their  work,  generally  apply  to  the 
shecpsfoot,  by  which  means  they  are  rendered  useless. 

JuKtifiers  art;  coat  for  broad  and  narrow  quotations,  to  all  siies, 
from  double  pica  to  pearl  incluaire,  for  the  purpose  of  ranging  the 
side-note  with  its  ])roper  text ;  in  doing  which  great  care  is  requi- 
titet  especially  where  there  are  many  in  a  page. 


CASE. 


447 


TKO'lme  Lttters. 

Thev  are  cut  to  all  the  bodies  in  general  use,  ami  are  fautul 
extremely  useful  in  titles,  tbe  beginning  of  cbmpters.  Sic. 


Flowtrt. 

FtowERS  were  formerly  considered  of  tbe  first  importance ;  and 
the  ingenuity  of  the  compositor,  in  forming  devices  witli  diflerent 
kinds  mid  sizes  of  flowers,  wiu  completely  put  to  the  trial. 
Master-printerK  have  now  reason  to  rejoice  that  the  present  un- 
proved taste  in  printing  has  eased  them  of  the  burthen  of  expensive 
founts  of  flowers. 

Thi-y  are  still  used  in  some  of  the  country  towns  of  En^and, 
but  principnily  as  borders  to  titles  and  cards ;  letter-founder's 
specimen-bookH  generally  contain  an  ample  assortment,  which  are 
caflt  to  all  the  regular  bodies  of  tetter. 


Lead*,  or  Space  Lines, 

form  «  very  important  part  of  a  printer'a  stock  in  trade,  since  it  is 
scarcely  possible  to  set  up  a  single  page  in  which  they  may  not 
be  usefully  employed  ;  but  tlieir  chief  use  iw  for  opening  tbe  lines 
to  a  regular  distance  from  each  other  (which  will  be  understood 
by  referring  to  the  explanations  of  t)i«  vartoue  sizes  of  type).  They 
are  usually  cast  by  letter-founders  in  a  long  mould,  and  then  cut 
to  the  required  lengths.  The  bodiea  are  regulated  by  pica  standard, 
and  they  arc  usually  cast  four,  six,  or  eight  to  pica ;  but  are  occa- 
sionally varied  from  one  down  to  fourteen  to  pica.  Tlie  lengtha 
alwo  vary  according  (o  (Convenience ;  twenty  m's  pica  may  be  called 
about  the  average  length  for  common  use ;  though  they  are  cut  to 
aliDOst  every  length,  in  order  that,  by  being  combined,  they  may 
suit  every  measure.  I^cst,  therefore,  the  printer  should  not  be 
sufficiently  versed  in  Uic  rule  of  addition,  the  foim<ier8  used  to  bo 
good  enough  to  give  a  table  in  their  specimens  to  assist  him  in 
computing  tlie  proper  combinatioiis  of  bis  space-linse.     I  have  ua« 


IMS 


TYPOCnAPIIIA: 


now  before  me,  "  A  Table,  Showing  how  the  following  Pieces  of 
Metal  Space>Liaes  may  be  combined  to  the  LcogUi  of  any 
Number  of  Pica  m's,  from  Eleven  to  Fifty,  with  only  three  Pieces 
in  the  longest  Line ;  and  from  Filly  to  an  Hundred,  with  no  more 
than  Six  Pieces  in  the  longe&t  Line ;"  in  which  some  miraculoua 
results  of  combinations  are  shown,  beginning  with  7  and  4=  11, 
and  ending  with  plain  demonstration  that  five  pieces  of  20  m'« 
each  wiU  make  100 ! 

The  great  expense  of  this  article  in  a  printing-office  made  it 
vecesaary,  as  far  back  in  time  as  the  oldest  printers  con  remember, 
to  have  recourse  sometimes  to  sheet  or  milled  lead,  particularly 
where  leads  were  required  for  any  unusual  measure;  or  upon 
occasions  where  the  office  was  not  provided  with  that  |>ar|jcular 
variety  wanted,  and  time  would  not  allow  of  the  slow  process  of 
casting,  even  when  the  letter-founder  was  within  reach.  Tlie 
sheet-lead,  in  such  cases,  having  been  procured  from  the  Ratting- 
miU,  was  cut  by  the  compositors,  by  han<l,  with  shears.  This 
process  was  also  slow,  and  uncertain  as  to  the  nicety  acquired. 
The  mode  in  common  practice  of  approaching  towards  accuracy 
ID  ihiK  ex]>edieiU  was  the  nailing  together  by  the  ends,  tit  equal 
dixlanceK,  pieces  of  broad  quotation,  cut  lo  the  measure  required, 
anil  scoring  the  lead  through  these  pieces  with  die  bodkin ;  and 
then,  with  as  much  accuracy  as  the  hand,  eye,  and  haste  would 
allow,  applying  the  shears,  and  cutting  the  lead  into  pieces  and 
HtripH,  as  marked  :  and  this  was  seldom  attempted  but  in  lead  of 
the  thickness  of  about  six  or  eight  to  pica,  llie  want  of  accuracy 
suflicient  in  the  leads  thus  cut  to  admit  of  their  being  u<ted  with- 
out the  safe-guard  of  placing  n-quadrats  at  tlie  ends  of  the  ItneK, 
and  thus,  by  the  regulation  of  prices  of  1793,  increasing  the 
expense  of  the  work  u»  if  it  were  an  m  wider  than  will  appear  on 
paper,  and  tlic  serious  expeune  of  the  alternative  of  providing  leads 
at  from  2t.  Gd.  (six  to  pica)  to  12i.  or  I4t.  a  pound,  induced  nte  to 
try  some  experiments  witJi  a  block  of  wo'xl,  n  pair  of  common 
shears,  and  a  few  xasb-Kcrews,  to  reduce  the  cutting  to  some  more 
ceitnui  rule,  and  more  expeditious  mode  of  operation.  My  mugb 
experiments  completely  succeeded;  and  having  done  sufficient 
to  show  a  proper  mechanic  what  I  wanted,  with  his  assistance  I 
completed  my  little  machine  <if  such  appellation  do  not  imply 
too  much  for  an  article  no  portable  and  simple)  for  cutting  leads. 


CASE. 

space-lincfi,  timss-nile,  or  other  pur|KMeH ;  and  of  which  I  here 
pnssflnt  un  cugraviiig. 


The  stand,  or  table,  represented  in  the  aborc  figure,  is  ahonl 
18  inches  long,  12  inches  hroad,  and  9  inches  high,  and  may 
be  made  of  iron,  brass,  or  thick  wood :  an  old  mahogany 
pktten  Mrved  for  the  top  of  mine.  The  sheara  are  fixed  to  the 
front  edge  of  the  table,  so  as  to  make  the  blade  next  it  steady  and 
immoveable,  by  means  of  blocks  screwed  through  its  haft  and  over 
the  pivot  HCR-w ;  while  the  other  blade,  which  works  on  the  pivot, 
has  u  Khtmk  Htmightcncd  out  to  receive  a  wooden  handle,  Rnd  give 
sufficient  power  to  the  operator.  Upon  the  upper  Kurfacc  of  the 
table  a  parallel  motion  is  contrived,  by  nit^ans  of  four  ban,  having 
screws  at  the  ends,  so  as  to  form,  when  in  the  position  shown  in 
the  drawing,  a  rectangular  parallelogram,  the  two  fuither  screws 
holding  that  bar  parallel  lo  the  front  of  the  table  in  a  fixed  posi- 
tion, strictly  parall«l  to  tJie  front  edge  of  the  sht'ors ;  the  other 
tJiree  bars  being  moveable  on  tlie  scrcvrs  or  pivots  at  the  comers, 
90  as  to  admit  of  the  two  end  liars  being  brought  to  any  degree  of 
inclination  with  the  further  bar,  and  by  which  motion  the  front 
bar  is  conse<iuenlly  carried  in  a  parallel  direction  to  any  rc4]uirc(l 
distance  from  the  front  edge  of  the  table,  or  aheurs.  To  the  front 
bar  is  attached  a  holt  with  a  nut  and  screw ;  and  a  groove  is  made 
■a  the  surfitcc  of  the  table  of  ituch  a  s^ment  of  a  circle  as  to 

2  a 


430 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


admit  the  bolt  to  poM  bsickwnnl«  ami  rorvrards  freely  when  the 
screw  is  loosened  and  the  parolle]  put  in  motion^  by  mcsuu  of 
which  screw  the  front  bar  i»  fixed  at  any  chosen  distance  from  the 
cutting  edge  of  thi>  KhvnrH.  At  a  right  angle  to  the  edge  of  the 
Khcurs  is  let  in,  to  a  level  with  the  surface  of  the  table,  a  plate  of 
brius,  graduated  to  pica  m'a,  from  4  to  50.  Being  provided  with 
the  lead,  flattened  to  the  required  tliicltness,  in  sheets  of  any 
length,  and  five  or  six  inches  broad,  let  the  parallel  be  set  by  the 
Bcale  to  the  meattirt  of  the  work ;  »ay,  for  instance,  'JO  m's  pica, 
ns  shown  by  the  dotted  lines ;  by  passing  the  sheet  with  the  hd 
hnnd  between  the  blades  of  the  aliears,  and  holding  the  edge  (the 
rough  huving  been  first  taken  off)  tirmly  against  the  front  bar  of 
the  paralle],  and  applying  the  right  band  to  the  wood  handle  of 
the  shear)),  the  piece  will  be  cut  to  the  exact  measure ;  and  so 
proceed,  until  as  many  pieces  are  cut  as  are  judged  requisite  for 
the  purpOKe.  Tlieii  loosening  the  ihunib-scrcw,  the  front  bar  in 
to  be  brought  forward  towards  the  shears  till  the  whole  forms  a 
rectangle,  which  will  be  at  the  mark  four  m's  pica ;  and  each  piece 
of  lead  which  had  been  before  cut  to  the  measure  being  brought 
Beparslvly  into  the  bite  of  the  shears,  and  prtssed  against  the  front 
bar  (the  rough  edge  being  first  squared  off),  and  cut  tluough, 
one  after  aoother,  until  they  have  all  passed  through  the  shears ; 
the  leada  will  have  been  thus  prepared  of  proper  lengtli  and 
width  for  placing  between  the  lines  of  the  work.  From  the  mark, 
4  m,  the  front  of  the  table  is  sloped  away  to  allow  the  leads,  an  fuKt 
w  cut,  to  hM  down  under  the  table :  and  thus  n  few  houT«  sullioe 
to  cut  as  many  leads  with  undeviating  accuracy  as  it  would  have 
taken  days  to  cut  them  by  the  former  uncertain  method ;  indeed, 
so  admirably  does  the  instrument  effect  its  purpose,  that  no  one 
can  distinguish,  by  the  eye  alone,  a  lead  so  cut  from  one  thiit  is 
cast.  If,  at  lirtit  usiing  tlie  machine,  the  eye  should  not  be  found 
sufficiently  accurate  in  squaring  off  the  rough  ends  before  cutting, 
this  operation  may  be  reduced  to  a  certainty  by  the  following  easy 
tnethod :  let  the  front  bar  of  the  parallel  be  brought  forward,  so  as 
to  B«  it  in  the  rectangular  poaition,  and  turn  the  piece  of  lend  to 
be  ■qoared  to  the  contrary  side  of  the  shears,  then  nesting  the 
already-cut  edge  against  the  other  bar  of  the  parallel,  and  passing 
the  rough  end  under  the  edgeof  the  shears,  it  will  be  found  exactly 
squared. 


4 
4 


CASE.  461 

■  la  proof  of  Uie  »d»njitaRC  of  tliw  inalniineiil  in  a  prinling- 
officc,  it  is  sufficient  for  me  to  state  that  i  hi«l  occasion,  recently, 
iir  sotac  1«ad«  6  to  pica,  of  which  my  whole  stock  was  already 
in  uHe,     Leu  Uian  50  lbs.  would  have  been  UBeleaa — 

£.  ..    d. 

These  SOlbs.  at  the  letter-founder's  price,  2i.4d^ 5  16    8 

My  machine  wan  put  to  work  on  milled  li;ad, 

which  is  kept  in  my  storcB  of  various  tliick- 

nesBcs,  4,  G.  and  8  to  pica,  which  COBts  me, 

lead  iind  flatting.  6|(/.  per  lb 1     2  II 

Man  three  hours  cutting 16 

. 14    6 


Saving,  in  three  hours'  work      .     .     .    £A  12     1 

Nor  are  these  leads  less  durable  than  the  cast  leads ;  and,  for 
the  trifling  expense  of  re-melting  and  flatting,  Uic  same  metal 
may,  at  any  time,  be  renewed  for  use,  so  that  its  value  is  very 
little  diminished  1)y  wear.  The  compositor  also  finds  them  e<jually 
useful  with  cast  leads ;  and  by  putting  a  portion  of  old-type  metal 
in  when  melting,  it  may  be  made  to  any  degree  of  hardness  that 
the  abears  will  cut. 

Another  advantage  of  the  machine  is  its  application  to  table- 
work. Where  any  number  of  bruss  rules  require  to  l>e  cut  to 
exact  lengths,  by  setting  the  parallel  to  (he  length,  and  holding 
the  rule  tinnly  on  the  table,  upon  the  brass  scale  before  mentioned, 
it  may  be  cut  exactly  square,  and  every  piece  of  the  same  precise 
length,  by  which  tlie  beauty  of  the  work  will  be  very  much 
enhanced. 

A  third  u»  iji  tile  cutting  of  cards,  when  two  or  more  have  been 
worked  together  to  «ave  jiresM-wurk  :  and,  as  a  fourth  advantage, 
it  is  well  adapted  to  the  cutting  of  cast  leads  down  to  any  measure 
required. 

The  best  mode  of  working  it  in  each  particular  case  is  acquired 
by  a  little  practice.  Sometimes  the  article  to  be  cut  must  be 
put  in  from  the  front,  under  the  edge  of  the  sheare,  as  before 
described  ;  at  oilier  times  it  is  best  to  feed  it  by  putting  in  from 
the  bnck,  and  pressing  the  article  to  be  cut  with  the  force  of  llie 
finger  aud  thumb  upoti  the  table  while  tlie  shears  ure  brought  iulo 

Has 


46S. 


TYPOGRAPIIIA: 


action,  as  the  brass  and  tho  cards.  Hence,  without  particnianung 
further,  it  will  be  obriouH,  that,  wherever  the  peculiar  action  of 
double-edge  cutting  \»  desirable,  ami  (lie  article  to  be  cut  requires 
to  W  nccurntely  Hquured,  thiit  luachine  may  be  succCBBfuUy  aitd 
advoDtageouttly  brought  into  use. 


Matliemalicaf,  Algefirnkal,  and  Geometrical  Sorts. 


As  these  vflrielies  must  form  part  of  the  stock  of  every  printing- 
office  cidculnted  for  general  book-work,  we  shall  give  them  with 
their  names  and  propertius. 

The  sign  +  plus  (more)  signifies  addition;  as  4+2  (read,  4 
plus  2)  means  that  2  is  to  be  added  to  4. 

The  s'igti  —  minus  (less)  signifies  eubtraction;  as  6—2  (read,  6 
minus  2)  means  that  2  is  to  be  taken  from  6. 

The  Bij^n  =  equal,  or  the  result  of  the  above;  thus  4  +  2=6 
and  6—2=4,  reads  4  plus  2  e<iual  to  G.    6  minus  2  etiual  to  4. 

Let  me  here  guard  the  young  typogrnpher  from  an  error  which 
is  frequently  fallen  into,  of  considering  that,  if  he  does  not  imme- 
diately lay  his  hands  upon  the  real  signs  of  minus  and  etjua),  an 
m-metal  ruk',  or  pumllcl  hiid  flat,  will  do  equally  well;  tlie  ni-nile 
is  much  too  long  for  this  mark,  and  by  joining  to  a  previous  or 
following  fraction,  may  alter  tlie  meaning  of  the  calculator,  with 
the  whole  course  of  the  calculation,  as  thus  g — |;  if  that  Im  avoided 
by  putting  a  space,  the  distance  will  be  out  of  proportion — it  must 
be  thus  |— D-  The  parallel  laid  horizontally  ^  is  a  very  miserable 
make-shifl  for  the  equal. 

X>  This  sign  was  also  formerly  used  to  denote  equal,  bat  n 
become  obsolete. 

X  is  the  sign  for  multiplication. 

:  denotes  an  arithmetical  proportion ;  a8,  7  . 3  :  13  . 9 ;  t.  e,  7 
is  AS  much  greater  than  3,  as  K)  is  greattT  than  9. 

:;  is  the  sign  of  two  equal  ratios,  and  is  placed  between  them  ; 
as,  6 . 2  : :  12 . 4 ;  that  is,  6  is  to  2  as  12  is  to  4  ;  or  tliat  the 
ratio  of  6  to  2  is  equal  to  Uiat  of  12  to  4. 

•+  denotes  an  arithmetical  progression  continued;  as,  19-r  I6't> 
13'+10-T-7+.4;  I.e.  19  is  as  much  greattT  than  16,  u  16  is 


i 


CASE. 


4SS 


greater  than  13,  as  13  is  greater  than  10,  as  10  is  greater  thao  7, 
aa  7  is  gteatpr  than  4. 

•a-  denotes  a  continued  geometrical  proportion,  or  geometrical 
progression;  as,  16-rr8-er4-ff2-ef  1 ;  i.e.  16  is  to  8,  as  8  to  4, 
as  4  to  2,  as  2  to  1. 

D  Quadrat,  or  regular  quadrangle;  as,  D  AB=a  BC;  i.e.  the 
quadrangle  upon  the  line  AD  is  equal  to  the  quadrangle  ui>on  the 
line  BC. 

A  Triangle ;  as,  A  ABC= A  ADC. 

Z  An  angle ;  as,  Z  ABC=Z  ADC. 

X  Perpendicular;  as,  ABXBC 

C3  Rectanglod  panillt^logrum  ;  or  the  product  of  two  lines. 

y'  Radix,  root,  or  side  of  a  square. 

^  Squoieroot. 

C-,  or  >,  greater  than. 

-a,  or  <,  lesser  than. 

— :  The  differences,  or  excess. 

These,  and  scvcrul  other  signtt  and  Bym1>o1fl,  are  used  in  mathe- 
matical and  algebraical  worlds ;  for  different  authore  use  various 
signs  to  express  the  same  thing  ;  and,  therefore,  in  nutthematical 
and  algebraical  works,  gentlemen  should  be  very  exact  m  their 
copy,  and  compositors  as  careful  in  following  it,  that  no  alterations 
may  ensue  after  it  is  composed,  such  alterations  occasioning  great 
trouble,  and  consequent  expense.  Hence  it  is  that  very  few  com- 
poRitor«  are  porUal  to  algebraical  works,  preferring  plain  work, 
even  if  less  profitable,  the  composition  of  such  works  tending  to 
injure  the  habit  of  au  expeditious  compositor:  I  can,  however, 
front  my  own  practice,  assert  that  the  compositor's  business  may, 
in  this  respect,  Iw  rendered  much  more  pleasant  and  profitable  by 
the  contrivance  of  proper  malvriuls. 


t 


464 


TYPOGR  A  P  H  IAj 


<<u 


Ctlestial  tinti  Astronomical  Signs. 

The  SUN  is  Uiua  desigTiated,  ©. 

The  chnrnclere  of  Uie  twelve  signs  of  the  zodiac. 
T  ArieEt  A  Libra 


8  Taurus 

m  Scoqjio 

n  Gemini 

/   SagittsiriuB 

®  Cuncer 

Vf  CapricomuK 

ft,  Leo 

ss  Aquarius 

njl  Virgo 

X  Pisces. 

The  characters  of  the  planets  of  ancient  discovery. 

b  Saturaus  ®  Earth 

%  Jupiter  9    Vcnufl 

i   Mart  9  Mercufios. 

Those  of  modem  discovery  nre  thus  marked  : — 

1$  Qcorgium  Sidue 
8  VesU  «    PalloB 

4  Juno  f   Ceres. 

The  Moon  and  its  changes  arc  thus  designated : — 

O  Denotes  a  n«w  moon  •  T)u-.  full  moon 

D   First  quarter  of  the  moon      C    Last  quarter  of  the  moon. 

The  cJiaracters  denoting  the  aspects  of  the  planets,  tJius : — 

6  Conjunctio  happens  when  two  planets  stand  under  each 
other  in  the  same  sign  aiid  degree. 

S  Oppositio  happens  when  two  planets  stand  diametrically 
opposite  each  other. 

A  TrigonuB  happens  when  one  planet  stands  from  another  foui 
signs,  or  120  degrees ;  which  make  one  third  part  of  lli«  ecliptic. 

a  Quarlile  happens  when  tn-o  planets  stand  three  nigns  frcmi 
each  other,  which  makts  90  degrees,  or  the  fourth  part  of  the 
cchptic. 


CASE. 


4tt 


«  Sextile  is  the  oixth  part  or  the  ecliptic^  vit.  two  aig,as, 
which  make  60  de|^es. 

a  Tlic  dragon's  head,  and 

B  TImj  (Im^u'e  tail,  ure  the  two  points  in  which,  or  ncnr  to 
whtch,  (b«  eclipHcii  liuppcn,  and  also  signiry  the  ascending  iiodtt 
and  the  descending  nodv  of  a  planet. 


Mcdicmal  Signs. 


Re  Recipe 
ft  Pound 
S  Ounce 


5  Drachma 
9  Scruple 
ft  Half 


OF  GREEK  AND  HEBREW. 


GHSEK. 

GREEK  is  more  frequcnlly  used  in  printing  tlian  ihe  oUier 
pccuhur  cltaractera ;  it  i»,  therefore,  neceHMary  for  every  rctpvcta- 
l>I«  printinsj-office  to  be  furnished  with  that  tyjie,  tl)oii<;Ii  not  to 
any  great  amount  of  weight ;  for  a  quantity  tiufficient  to  nerve 
for  iiuotations,  notes,  mottos.  Sec.  may  be  contained  in  a  pair  of 
caaes,  by  dividing  some  of  the  boxes  of  the  apper  case  for  the 
accents,  and  omitting  useless  Icttcre,  ligatures,  and  abbrcvintiouM. 
This  wan  impructicftble  when  ligatures  and  abbn^viationri  were 
in  use,  for  then  seven  hundred  and  fifty  boxes  were  requirt'd 
for  the  different  sorts  in  a  fount  of  Greek.  The  inducement 
to  the  first  founders  of  the  art  to  perplex  themselves  with  cutting 
and  casting  so  many  different  abbreviations  and  contractions 
was  probably  a  desire  U>  imitate  Greek  writing,  and  to  produce 
in  type  the  flourishcK  of  the  pen ;  but  what  could  prompt  them 
to  confound  themttelves  witJi  an  infinite  number  of  ligatures, 
cannot  so  well  be  accounted  for.  Greek  is,  however,  now  cast 
almost  every  where  without  either  ligatures  or  abbreviadons,  except 
where  founders  have  express  orders  for  them.  Some  few,  how- 
ever, not  only  grace  Greek  letter,  but  are  also  profitable  to  a 
compositor  who  kaowa  how  to  use  them  properly. 


456 


TVPOCRAPUIA 


Having  intiutaUHl  tlint  the  useful  NorU  of  n  fount  of  Greek 
IcUcr  may  he  lodged  in  a  pair  of  casea  that  contain  no  more  thaa 
two  liuodred  and  seven  boxes,  a  Hcheme  will  be  prcBcnled  for  that 
puTiiotic,  [See  No.  7  &  8]  which  will  afibrd  a  fair  presumption 
that  a  gTent  many  of  the  sorts  above  referred  to  must  be  needlvM, 
where  their  number  occupies  seven  hundred  and  fifty  boxe^t.  It 
mu8t,  however,  be  observed,  thnt  alniont  three  hundred  of  these 
sorts  have  no  other  diJ^erence  than  that  of  being  kcmed  on  their 
hind  side;  for  there  has  been  Greek  witli  cupilitls  kerned  on 
both  sidc«.  But  without  suytng  any  thing  more  ou  liiis  subject, 
1  shall  advert  to  the  siiij^le  letters  of  the  Greek,  and  accordii^gly 
exhibit  the  al|)habet,  in  the  characters  formed  by  the  late  Profeseor 
PoHSON. 

7%e  Greek  Alphabet. 


A 

a 

B 

a 

r 

y 

A 

8 

E 

f 

z 

K 

H 

n 

e 

a  9 

I 

t 

K 

K 

A 

X 

M 

/* 

N 

V 

S 

t 

0 

o 

n 

w 

p 

p  t> 

z 

C  ff 

T 

T 

Y 

V 

» 

* 

X 

X 

* 

* 

Q 

w 

'AX^ 

Alpha 

a 

BifTa 

Beta 

b 

Vofifia 

Gamma 

e 

AAra 

Delta 

d 

'E^c 

EpsilcKi 

e  ithort. 

ZHixv 

Zeta 

t 

'Hra 

Eta 

e  long 

Theta 

th 

Iii;ra 

Iota 

i 

Ka'inra 

Kappa 

kc 

Aa/i^ 

Lambda 

1 

MS 

Mu 

m 

m 

Nu 

n 

St 

Xi 

I 

'OfUK^v 

Omicrwi 

0  short 

tti 

Pi 

V 

'P« 

Rho 

I 

^yfta 

Sigma 

s 

T«;' 

Tau 

t 

'Y.^» 

l^psilon 

u 

«t 

Phi 

,>h 

XI 

Chi 

ch 

*I 

Pti 

9* 

'Qfifya 

Omega 

0  long 

F 


CASE. 

Iiutcud  of  (It  improper,  v,  and  tut,  the  Greeks  wril«  9,  y,  ttiid  if  ; 
the  point  under  the»e  vowels  denoting  the  iota,  which,  therefon!, 
i»  called  tlie  subicrifH  iota. 

IlieOreekvowela  admit  of  two  breathings,  m.  spiritiu  aqter  {"\ 
and  tpirilui  lenis  [*]. 

Spirilla  tuper  has  the  sound  of  nn  h  ;  and  spiritus  lents  denotes 
the  absence  of  thnt  sound. 

All  the  words  that  hegin  with  a  vowel  have  one  of  these  brcnitJi- 
ings  over  them  j  but  the  vowel  upailon  admita  of  no  other  than  the 
wpiritus  atper  at  the  beginning  of  a  word. 

In  diphtlionge  the  ipiritus  is  put  over  the  second  vowel ;  aa 
atirici  not  avr&f. 

Ilie  letter  p,  at  the  begtnmng  of  a  word,  ban  an  asper  over  it,  as 
p(a> ;  and  where  two  p  s  meet  io  a  word,  the  first  has  a  Imit  and 
the  other  an  asper. 

The  Greek  has  three  accents,  viz.  acute  ['],  which  can  fall  only 
upon  one  of  the  three  last  syllables  of  n  word. 

Grave  ['],  whidt  must  only  be  placed  on  the  last  Byllablc. 

CircumBex  [~j,  which  only  occurs  on  the  last  syllable  and  the 
laat  but  one. 

The  apostrophe  [']  is  used  for  cutting  off  the  voweU  n,  r,  1,  o, 
and  the  diphthongs  at  and  oi,  when  they  stand  at  the  end  of  a 
word,  and  the  next  word  begins  with  a  vowel ;  as,  wap  avry,  for 
irapa  atir<^;  vavr  EXfyov,  for  Tavra  {Xtyov. 

Sometimes  the  apostrophe  contracts  two  words  into  one;  as, 
Ktf-fui,  for  Kttl  if  it ;  lyufitu,  for  iyiii  otftat ;  k^'uTvoc,  for  KtH  txtivo^. 

Sometimes  an  apostrophe  supplies  the  firet  vowel  beginning  a 
word ;  as,  &  'yaSi,  for  &  070^ ;  iroii  V<,  for  iro5  hi.  This  is  chiefly 
UHed  in  poetry. 

But  the  prepositions  iripl  and  irfA  suffer  no  apostrophe,  though 
the  next  word  begin  witli  a  vowel ;  for  we  write  ntfA  vpuv,  wpo 
iftov  ',  vfpi  avrov,  wpu  truv,  &C. 

The  diuuresis  ['  ]  separates  two  vowels,  that  they  may  not  be 
taken  for  a  diphthong :  thus,  iimi  with  a  diaeresis  makes  three 
syllables ;  but  without  a  diotresis  nu  is  a  diphtliong,  and  makes 
nvr^  two  syllables. 

Diastole  [,]  is  put  betwixt  two  particles  that  would  bear  a 
difTerent  scubc  without  it ;  thus,  S,ft  S,Tt  Mgoify  tehaltt^r:  whereas 


45S 


TVPOGRA  PH  I  A; 


Art  stands  for  m,  and  ftri  for  thai.  T<;.t(  wiUi  a  diastole  implied 
autt  thit,  but  whea  without,  it  answcra  to  the  ndverb  iken. 

The  »gn  of  interrogation,  in  the  Greek,  is  madi:  by  &  'senu* 
colon  [;]. 

The  colon,  in  the  Greek,  is  made  by  au  inverted  fnll-point  [■]. 

Such  compoaitore  and  readers  aa  are  not  Greek  acholars.  and 
even  those  who  are,  but  have  not  paid  attention  to  accents,  will 
do  well  to  bear  in  mind  what  has  been  said  above  concerning  the 
proper  situations  of  the  gpirilic  and  accents ;  as  many  of  the  faults 
which  so  frequently  offend  the  »cholar'a  eye,  might  thereby  b« 
avoided.  The  following  rulea  may  be  easily  borne  in  mind  : — No 
accent  can  be  placed  over  any  other  than  one  of  the  three  Inst  syl- 
lables of  a  word.  No  vowel  can  havo  a  spirit,  or  breathing,  except 
at  the  bcf^inning  of  a  word.  Tlie  grave  accent  nevcroccura  but  on 
thelaiit  syllable;  and  this  being  llie  caite,  the  aupej'  grave  p]  and 
lenis  grave  [*]  can  be  wanted  only  for  a  few  monosyllables,  and 
less  than  half  the  quantity  uEually  cast  would  be  enough  in  a 
fount.  Almost  every  word  has  an  accent,  but  very  si^ldom  has 
more  than  one ;  and  when  this  happens,  it  is  an  acute  thrown 
back  upon  the  last  syllable  fiom  one  of  those  wonU  called 
enclitics,  which,  in  that  case,  has  none,  imless  it  be  followed  by 
another  enclitic.  In  no  other  case  than  this  can  a  last  Eyllabls 
have  on  acute  accent,  except  before  a  full  point,  colon,  or  note  of 
interrogation,  when  tlie  grave  accent  on  the  last  syllable  is 
changed  to  an  acute ;  a  circumstance  which  has  often  led  printers 
who  were  ignorant  of  the  reaaontt  for  iiccenting  the  same  wotd 
(Ufferently  in  different  situations,  to  think  ttiat  there  was  an  error 
in  their  copy,  and  thus  to  make  one  in  their  proof.  Most  enora, 
however,  proceed  from  those  who  do  not  think  at  all  about  the 
matter. 


CASE.                                      469 

HEBREW, 

•Jtu  A^hiibet. 

Aleph            jit 
Beth              3 

Qimcl              3 
Dal«th            T 
He                  n 

Lellen  that  have  a  Likauu 
to  others-                 ' 

Beth           Caph 

Vau                 1 
Zain               r 

chctii        n 

Trtb            U 

Caph            3    T  " 
Lamed            ^ 
^Mera               D  O 
Nun                 3    t 
Samech          D 
Aid                JJ 

Pho          a  «1 

Tmddi           V    y  ^ 

Koph            p 
lUsch            T 
Shin               ^^  or  Si 
lliaii            n 

Daleth        Caph        Reoch  ^^H 
Vau       Zain      Jod       Nun          ^H 

^      '      ^      1  '^ 

Mem           SnmMh         ^^^H 

Final  Letters. 

Gimel           Nun           ^^^H 
He           Cheth           Thau          ■ 

n          n           n   ^H 

Teth              Mem          ^^H 

Ain               Tzaddi          ^^^^M 

The  following  fire  letters  tuc  cost  broad,  and  ore  used  at  the  end       ^M 
of  words,  viz.                                                                                     ^M 

Aleph           He           Lamed           Mem           Thau         ^^^H 

t<         n          S          o          n       ^^M 

bat  are  not  counted  among  the  final  letters,  being  contrived  (br       ^M 
juHtifjring,  because  Hebrvw  words  are  not  allowed  to  be  divided.           ^M 

Although  Uiv  vowd  points,  in  the  opinion  of  the  beHt  HcbolarH, 
ore  not  eicReutial  to  the  language,  yet  aK  they  are  still  used  in  some 
bibles,  and  in  all  worlu  publiKbed  by  Jews,  it  may  be  necestaiy 
for  a  compositor  to  attend  to  them. 

• 

460 


TYPOGHAPHIA: 


The  Masoretic  vowels  or  points  are  such  as  are  here  subjoined, 
under  the  consonant  3,  or  beth. 


I.  The  bmg  Fottvfa. 


Their  names  aie — 


Ksmelz 

Tzeii 

Long  Chirek 

Cholem 

Sbuiek 


^baa 
3bee 
S5bii 
i  00  13^  boo 
1  «u    ^3  bnu 


-  ee 


2.  The  Short. 

Patach  -a       3  ba 

So^  V «        ;|  be 


little  Chirek         .  t 

3bi 

Kametz-cbataph   *  o 

51  bo 

Kibbutz                %  u 

^bu 

3.  Shevat,  which  mpfy 

a  vowel 

to  be  wanting. 

Simple  Sbera 

1? 

Fatach  iiutiTe 

0 

Chataph  Patach 

tj« 

Chataph  Soegol 

CI' 

Chataph  Knmetz 

CJ" 

The  three  last  are  called  compoimd  shevas ;  and  in  bet  they 
are  bnlythe  short  yowela,  to  which  the  simple  sheva  (:)  is  jcuned. 


CASE.  4fil 

Of  the  Rththe  Proportions  of  Type. 

T  Ih  ooadncUng  a  printing  basiness,  it  will  be  roand  of  oonaider^ 
■Ue  importance  to  have  a  ready  knowledge  of  the  proportion 
which  one  body  of  k-ttt-r  btara  to  another;  without  this,  the 
printer  cannot  fomi  nn  occurate  opinion  as  to  what  size  of  type 
should  be  used  for  a  work  which  18  to  be  confined  to  a  certain 
number  of  iiheetii ;  nor  will  be  able  to  judge  of  the  extent  of  a 
work,  aAer  easting  off  the  copy,  unless  he  be  in  possesaioa  of  some 
regular  rule  to  guide  his  calculation  as  to  the  quantity  of  copy 
the  type  proposed  may  cither  get  in  or  drive  out- 
Various  mcthud;)  have  been  recommended  in  works  of  this 
nature  to  arrive  at  some  satisfactory  concloaion  upon  this  point, 
but  they  do  not  appear  sufficiently  clear  to  be  readily  understood, 
and  are  therefore  seldom  icsortcd  to. 

Among  other  plans  which  have  been  suggested,  Mr.  Stower  is 
warm  in  praise  of  llic  following  >— 

"  As  scales  for  calculation  cannot  be  constructed  on  too  simple 
a  plan,  we  flatter  ourselven  the  one  represented  in  tlie  plate  will  be 
found  to  answer  it«  purpose  in  every  respect.  The  scale  is  cut  in 
wood,  in  the  manner  of  a  rule,  with  the  sides  declining  to  a 
feather-edge;  each  aide  contains  the  measurement  of  two  founto, 
consequently  two  rules  will  give  the  proportions  of  eight  difierent 
founts,  being  all  that  arc  ia  general  use.  We  particularly  recom- 
mend these  rules  to  the  attention  of  the  trade ;  they  arc  extrt-mely 
useful,  being  made  with  the  utmost  exactness,  and  will  be  found 
more  accurate  and  convenient  than  quadrats  in  casting  off  matter. 
"  To  ascertain  the  number  of  lines  in  a  page,  that  part  of  the 
nde,  with  the  fount  on  its  side  witli  which  the  calculation  is  to  be 
made,  must  be  placed  lengthways  on  tlie  matter  or  printed  page, 
and  Ttventcd,  in  order  to  know  the  width  or  number  of  m's." 

Much  pains  having  been  taken  by  Mr.  Stower  to  furnish,  by 
means  of  an  engraved  plate,  a  scale  for  this  particular  purpose, 
and  a^t  the  same  might  be  expected  in  tlits  work,  I  give  the  pai»- 
graph  just  as  I  found  it ;  though  I  most  decidedly  object  to  every 
argument  and  recommendation  it  contains.  That  it  must  be  vtry 
defective  every  one  knows  who  ia  aware  that  founts,  nominally  tlie 
aame,  vary  reiy  considerably ;  thai  paper,  also,  during  the  several 
proceaaea  of  wetting,  working,  and  drying,  alters  very  much  its 


402 


TYP0t3RAPH  lA: 


dinnMisJoni* ;  so  ihat  tlie  work  of  c«»tiug-up  printt-d  paRes  by 
thes«  rules,  unless  lli«y  were  BUHceptible  of  all  the  coiilmclionti  aiMl 
exiiaosiotis  tJial  every  contingency  rcquin.'B,  can  serve  no  other 
purpose  tbsn  to  create  di8«ati»taction  in  th<i  mimls  uf  sucli  cDi- 
pluyeni  as  may  hapjwn  to  mak«  a  difttrvuce  in  tlie  calcuktion 
[wr  sheet,  by  the  use  of  these  rules,  from  the  price  charged,  and 
involve  tliem  in  dispuloti  with  thrir  printers. 

Tiie  most  stmplt;  and  effective  contrivance  for  casting-up  work 
18,  for  every  printer  to  set  up,  in  vertical  parolkl  linen,  the  m's  of 
each  fbaat  in  his  ofBce,  with  figures  in  succession  beside  tlicm, 
and  work  tliem  upon  good  bard  pajMr,  but  liulc  wet  or  pre«Ked, 
and  which  ought  to  be  dried  vtry  grudually.  If  be  caAt-up  work 
printed  witli  the  same  types  as  tlicse  meanures,  very  littlt-  variation 
will  be  found  :  for  if  the  measure  and  the  measured  page  do  rary 
from  the  measuremcat  of  the  m's  in  metal,  the  one  is  compenBated 
by  the  other.  But  even  this  method  can  scarcdy  be  tnwted 
in  settling  the  price  with  the  compositor,  aiuoe  tbe  diflerence 
between  a  thin  and  thick  space  will  carry  nu  n  quadrat,  and  that 
may  pvc  the  turn  in  the  600  letters,  so  iw  to  make  1 ,000  difiemncc. 
The  scbemc  in  tbe  Appendix  wUI  exemplify  the  method  recom- 
mended, which  has  been  in  constant  use  not  only  during  tJie  long 
practice  of  the  writer  in  Iiis  profession ;  but  much  earlier  by  those 
whose  knowleti^  and  exjierieuce  he  ut  ever  proud  to  refer  to  ng 
forming  the  foundation  of  his  own. 


Of  Caitiiig-off  MaHMcript  Copy. 

To  cast  off  munuacript  with  accuracy  and  precJsion,  is  an 
Aflential  object,  but  a  very  unpleasant  and  troublt-somc  task, 
requiring  great  attention  and  mature  deliberation.  Much  difficulty 
tad  trouble  are  occasioned  by  copy  irregularly  written,  contain^ 
ing  interlineation!*,  eniKurew,  and  variations  in  tlie  Hize  of  the 
|>aper;  to  these  irregularities  the  attention  must  bo  closely 
L  directed,  but  they  will  too  frequently  baffle  the  best  endeavours  at 
Oikulation.  Such  a  slovenly  mode  of  sending  works  to  press 
oiuiDot  be  too  much  condt-mned. 

Tlie  first  thing  necessary  is,  to  take  a  comprchi-niiivc  view  of  tfie 
copy,  and  to  notice  whether  it  is  written  even,  whether  it  has 


CASE. 


4«3 


many  interlinpftliood,  fcc.  the  number  of  break-tinea,  and  whether 
divided  into  chaptera  and  8ub-himdfl,  so  that  ullowances  may  lie 
made  in  the  calculation,  to  prevent  the  plan  of  the  work  rrom  being 
uftcnvarda  infringe'd  on.  These  obscrvntions  xhoultl  l>e  ent<:re<i  as 
u  mvmonuiduin  on  a  separate  piecR  of  paper,  to  asaist  the  memory 
ftiul  save  tlic  trouble  of  re-examining  the  manuscript. 

ThiH  prcpantion  ketuE!;  made,  take  that  part  of  the  cc^y  (or 
calculation  nenreKt  the  p^nerul  teitdency  of  the  writiiig,  and 
TfickoD  the  number  of  wordit  contained  in  one  line,  previnWy 
counting  a  number  of  nepaiate  liuea,  so  that  the  one  adopted  may 
be  a  fair  averatfC ;  then  take  the  number  of  line§  in  a  pape,  and 
multiply  the  one  by  the  other,  which  again  multiply  by  the 
ciuaiitity  of  folioB  the  manuscript  copy  may  contain,  and  thus  wa 
are  put  in  po««ession  of  the  amount  of  the  words  contained  in  the 
work,  with  aa  httle  loss  of  time  and  as  much  accuracy  as  circum- 
stluices  will  admit ;  the  necessary  ulIowanccH  kIiouUI  then  be  made 
fopbtMk  lines,  chapters,  insertion*,  &,c.  according  to  the  observa- 
tionni  previously  madv  on  the  memorandum. 

If  Uie  infonnation  has  been  fumi»bed,  as  to  what  sized  letter  the 
work  is  to  be  done  in,  and  what  the  width  of  tJie  page,  tlie  m^axure 
is  to  be  made  accordingly,  and  alter  composing  a  few  lines  of  tlie 
manuscript  copy,  we  shall  be  enabled  to  form  on  opinion  of  the 
number  of  words  which  wdl  come  into  each  printed  hne ;  Uten  take 
the  lengtJi  of  the  page,  generally  double  the  number  of  m's  con- 
tained in  a  single  line,  and  multiply  the  one  by  the  ottter,  which 
will  produce  the  information  previously  gained  from  tlie  adoption 
of  the  same  mode  on  the  manuscript  page ;  Uien  compare  their 
results,  and  if  tlie  manuMiript  drive  out,  multiply  the  print  by  a 
larger  number  than  the  la»t  folio  of  the  writing ;  and  so,  vice  verid, 
if  the  print  drive  out,  we  multiply  it  by  a  lees,  until  wc  bring  tlic 
number  of  words  to  agree;  the  multiplier  on  the  printed  calculation 
will  sliew  what  will  be  the  last  folio  of  the  printed  volume,  which 
being  divided  into  shecta  according  to  the  given  fti7.e  of  the  work, 
it  will  be  ascertained  wbetlier  it  will  bear  to  be  leade<l,  or  the 
chapters  begin  pages,  fee.  or  whether  it  must  be  made  up  close, 
tlie  measure  widened,  the  page  lengthened,  or  Llie  size  of  the  letter 
reduced. 

Should  the  nte  of  th«  page  and  letter  h«  left  to  the  opinion  of 
the  printer,  with  no  other  order  tJian  the  number  of  »hi;(;t»  the 


464 


TYPOORAPH  lA: 


work  is  intended  to  make,  by  following  the  abnre  mode  he  will 
be  enabled  pretty  accurately  to  give  hia  directJODB — but  aa  it  is 
necessary,  on  a  subject  like  the  prceont,  to  be  as  clear  in  our  ob- 
KTvations  as  poesiblo,  wc  will  exemplify  what  has  been  laid  down. 
We  are  supposed  to  have  made  our  reinark»  upon  tiie  manner  of 
the  writing  ta  directed,  and  we  take  the  number  of  words  in  a  line 
ofmimuscript  at  20,  the  lines  in  a  pageatSO;  we  multiply  &0  by 
20,  wbjcb  will  produce  1,000  words  in  a  page;  we  then  multiply 
1,000  by  432,  which  arc  suppotied  to  be  the  number  of  folios  in 
the  manuscript,  and  we  shall  find  it  contain  422,000  words. — ^Tbe 
work  being  printed  in  pica  8vo,  20  m'a  measure,  and  eacJi  line 
containing  10  worda,  each  page  40  lines — the  case  will  stand 
thus : 


Maniucripl. 
50  X  20  X  422  =  422,000      | 


PriNled. 
40x  lOx  1.0S5s  422,000 


Having  oacertained  the  number  of  sheets  the  work  will  make, 
and  that  number  being  eufficient  for  two  Tolnmca,  they  are 
divided  accordingly.  But  should  the  author  wish  to  have  hia 
work  comprised  in  one  volume,  it  is  requisite  to  be  prepared  with 
the  sized  type  and  measure  which  mayaccord  with  his  inclination. 
By  referring  to  the  preceding  scale  of  proportions,  and  placing 
the  brevier  by  the  side  of  the  pica  body,  we  find  that  a  pagB  will 
contain  sixty-two  lines  instead  of  forty,*  and  the  same  difference  id 
the  width,  which  will  be  one-half  more  than  the  former  calcnU- 
tion.  We  therefore  multiply  62  by  15  words  iu  a  line,  one-half 
added  to  the  10  in  pica,  which  will  give  930  words  in  a  page ; 
multiply  that  by  454,  it  will  produce  422,220  words ;  464  will 
therefore  be  the  last  folio,  should  the  volume  be  printed  in  brevier, 
which  will  be  28  sheets  and  six  pages. — In  works  that  are  to  be 
leaded,  tlie  calculation  must  be  mude  acco(ding  to  the  thiekitess 
of  the  lead  in  the  house  in  which  the  work  is  to  be  printed,  nx 
they  are  apt  to  vary ;  though  in  general  three  leads  go  to  a 
brevier ;  therefore  in  a  work  similar  to  the  foregoing  vrc  should 
a<1d  one-third  for  leads,  which  will  drive  it  out  to  604  pages,  or  37 
abeets,  12  pages,  which  is  more  tlian  a  volume  generally  contains ; 


*  Soc  the  K-alo  of  proportion  one  body  of  letter  bcnn  to  aaMher,  referred 
10  b  p.  4fi2. 


CASE. 

if  it  sbould  be  thought  too  much,  the  meaaure  inay  be  wideitefl  and 
tile  page  lengthened. 

Another  mode  of  casting  off  co]>y>  as  given  in  Luckombe  and 
Slower,  KhnJI  conclude  this  article. 

"  After  having  mudc  the  measure  for  the  work,  we  set  a  line  for 
the  letter  that  ia  <le»igiied  for  it,  und  tnkc  notice  how  much  copy 
will  come  into  the  line  in  the  sticli,  whether  lens  or  more  than  a 
hue  of  mnDuscript.  And  a»  it  iit  Keldom  that  neither  one  nor  the 
other  happens,  wc  make  a  mark  in  the  copy  where  the  line  in  tlie 
Btiok  ends,  and  number  the  words  that  it  contains.  But  ait  this  in 
not  the  stafeat  way  for  caittiug  off  clow,  we  count  not  only  tJie 
kyllnblcs  but  even  the  letters  that  are  in  a  line  in  the  stick,  of 
which  we  make  a  mcmomndum,  und  proceed  to  set  oft'  ii  second, 
third,  or  fourth  hue,  till  a  line  of  copy  fiiilit  even  with  a  line  in  the 
stick.  And  as  wc  did  to  the  first  line  in  the  stick,  ho  we  do  to  the 
other,  marking  on  the  manuscript  the  end  of  each  line  in  the  stick, 
and  telling  the  letters  in  each,  to  see  how  they  balance  against 
each  other.  This  being  carefully  doiw,  n-r  Ix-gin  counting  off, 
each  time,  as  many  lineH  of  copy  as  we  know  will  make  wen  line« 
in  the  stick :  for  example,  if  2  lines  of  copy  make  3  hnes  in  print, 
then  4  make  6,  6  make  9,  S  make  12,  and  «o  on,  calling  every 
two  hnejt  of  copy  three  lines  in  print. 

"  In  like  manner  we  say,  if  4  lines  make  H,  then  8  make  10.  and 
ao  on,  comparing  every  four  hatu  of  copy  to  live  lineH  in  print. 

"  And  in  this  manner  we  carry  our  calculation  on  as  far  as  we 
have  occasion,  either  for  pa^i.-s,  formes,  or  sheets. 

"  The  foregoing  calcnlution:*  are  intended  to  serve  where  a  line 
of  print  takes  in  less  than  a  line  of  copy,  and  therefore  where  a  line 
of  print  takes  in  more  than  aline  of  copy,  tiie  problem  i»  ret'ersed, 
and  instead  of  saying,  if  2  linea  make  3,  we  nay.  in  this  case,  if  3 
lines  of  copy  make  2  lines  in  print,  then  6  lines  make  4,  9  make  6. 
12  make  8,  and  so  on.  counting  three  lines  of  copy  to  make  two 
linei  in  print.  In  this  manner  we  may  carry  our  calculation  to 
what  number  of  pages,  formes,  or  Bliects  we  will,  remembering 
always  to  count  off  as  many  lines  of  copy  at  once,  as  H'e  have 
found  they  will  make  even  lines  in  llie  slick.  Thus,  for  example, 
if  5  Uses  make  7,  the  progression  od'&  is  10,  15,  20,  &c.  and  the 
progression  of  7  will  be  14.  21,  28,  &c. 

f  In  coimtiiig  off  copy  after  this  matmer,  we  take  notice  of  the 

9  H 


496  TYPOGRAPHIA: 

breaks ;  ttnd  where  we  judge  that  one  will  drive  out,  we  intimale  it 
by  a  mark  of  this  Z  or  thi§  [  shape ;  und  agaiu,  w  here  we  tiiid  that 
a  break  will  get  in,  we  invert  the  mark  tlius  7  or  thus  ].  And  to 
render  tliest:  marks  coiispicufma  to  ibe  compositor,  we  writ«  tbem 
in  the  margin,  tliat  he  may  take  timely  notice  and  keep  his  matter 
accord  ii^ly. 

"  We  nlso  take  care  to  make  proper  allowance  for  heads  to 
chapters,  aections,  paragraphs,  &c.  and  menlion  in  the  margin 
whnt  depth  of  lines  is  left  for  each,  in  case  their  matter  varivH  in 

"  In  examining  the  state  of  the  copy,  we  must  obsen'e  whether 
it  has  abbrcrintiontf,  that  wc  may  guard  against  them  in  casting  ofl", 
and  allow  for  tbem  according  to  the  extent  of  tlie  reHpective  words, 
when  written  out  at  length." 

Encli  of  these  modes  has  its  di.ttinct  advantage :  hut,  after  all, 
no  satisfactory  result  can  be  attained,  nor  bookseller,  nor  author. 
t>e  fully  aware  of  the  appearance  bin  work  will  have,  unlesn  a  Hpe- 
cimeH  paffe  be  set  up  according  to  the  calculation  j  and  then,  by 
a  revision  of  the  figures  sumctliing  may  probably  be  produced 
sati.-«fii«tory  to  all  parties. 

I  havo  never  yet  seen  any  means  pointed  out  by  which  those 
interested  might  \w  enabled  in  form  an  opinion  upon  this  matter, 
witliout  going  tlirous;h  the  troublesome  calculations  which  have  so 
perplexed  all  works  upon  this  subject.  I  have  therefore  ventured 
upon  the  cttlcutation  of  some  tables  for  this  puqiosc,  by  which  any 
one  may,  without  further  trouble,  see  the  eftect  of  every  niied  ty])e 
or  page,  &n  compared  with  another  :  these  will  be  inserted  iu  die 
api>endix. 


Ohservationt  on  Composing. 

Having  arrived  at  that  part  of  the  work  whtch  will  bo  more 
particularly  addressed  to  the  tyro  in  the  art,  it  will  be  proper,  in 
the  first  place,  to  ofler  a  lew  ubscrrations  on  the  position  of  the 
body  which  he  should  habituate  himtielf  to,  on  his  firftt  introduc* 
tion  to  the  fntme  and  cases.  This  (ioes  not  ap|>ear  to  have  beeQ 
thought  of  sufficient  importance  to  ctaini  the  attention  of  former 


r 


CASE. 


467 


writers  oh  th«  compoiutor's  art,  yet  so  great  are  the  eviU  which 
leitult  rrom  beginning  with  improper  poeition  and  mechanical 
habits,  that  it  will  require  a  pereevenuice  rarely  maintained  to 
correct  them,  if  once  formed. 

Tlie  moat  usual  resulttt  of  a  want  of  att«ntion  on  the  part  of 
those  under  whose  care  the  tyro  is  brought  up,  are  knock-knees, 
round  shoulderti.  imd  eupi^rftuoutt  or  time-losing  motions  of  the 
body,  bead,  or  arms.  More  particular  mention  will  be  mndc  of 
thpse  defects  in  the  instruction  of  a  compositor  in  the  progress  of 
this  chapter. 

The  standing  position  of  a  compositor  should  be  perfectly ' 
upright,  nithout  stilTiiess  or  restraint;  Uie  feet  6nii  on  the  floor, J 
heels  nearly  closed,  and  toes  turned  out  to  form  an  angle  of  about 
46  degrees.  Tlic  head  and  body  should  bo  kept  perfectly  steady, 
except  when  moving  from  the  roman  to  the  italic  case,  tlie  opem- 
liona  of  distributing  and  composing  being  performetl  by  the 
various  motions  of  the  arm,  from  the  shoulder  joint  alone ;  and  if, 
to  reach  a  box  placed  in  the  further  part  of  the  esses,  to  put  ini  or 
take  out  a  letter,  he  should  incUne  tlie  body  by  a  slight  motion,  he 
should  immediately  reeume  liis  erect  position.  The  height  of  a 
compositor  and  his  fntme  should  be  so  adjusted,  that  his  right 
elbow  may  just  clear  the  front  of  the  lower  case  by  the  a  and  r 
boxes,  without  the  smallest  elevation  of  the  shoulder  joint,  his 
breast  will  be  opposite  the  space,  h,  and  e  boxes.  Sitting  to'hiM 
work  should  only  be  permitted  on  particular  occasions,  and  then 
hi.*  stool  should  be  •  small  piece  of  Iward,  fastened  to  a  single  leg  : 
resting  the  whole  wdgbt  of  tlie  body  upon  one  leg,  while  the  other 
foot  is  on  the  bottom  of  the  frame,  must  be  strictly  avoided,  as  a 
deformity  of  the  legs  wiU  be  the  certain  consequence ;  if  fatigued 
by  walking  previous  to  beginning  work,  he  should  rather  tnke  the 
stool  for  a  short  lime,  than  reMirt  to  the  means  above  mentioned  for 
reliefs  There  are,  undoubtedly,  circumstances  under  which  it  may 
be  neeeasary  fbr  t  compositor  to  be  much  on  his  stool.— himcness, 
weskiMH,  oM  ige,  or  other  infirmity ;  but,  in  the  absence  of  these 
excuses,  an  habitual  sitter  I  should  call  an  habitual  idler :  that 
which  at  first  going  to  case  may  appear  fatiguing  to  the  novice,  or 
(whicli  I  have  much  ofu-ncr  found)  to  the  mistaken  appreheusion 
of  the  parent,  hubit  will  render  familiar  and  easy ;  a  pcreeverance 
in  conquering  a  little  fatigue  will  be  amply  repaid  by  the  reflection 


468 


TYPOGRAPUIA: 


tliut  it  will  prevent  all  the  evils  of  knock-kneett,  round  nhoulilers, 
olMtnicted  circulation  of  the  blood,  and  respiration  of  the  lungK, 
and  though  kst,  not  k-ast,  habits  of  idlenees. 

The  question  still  remains  undecided  with  many  masters,  tta  to 
the  most  proper  part  of  the  busiuess  that  eliould  fin«t  engage  the 
attention  of  the  learner  \  various  methods  are  adopted,  each  follow- 
ing the  mode  he  thinks  best.  Sorting  of  pie  is  generally  the  first 
employment,  and  afterwards  to  set  it  up  in  lines,  which  unques- 
tionably ^ves  him  a  strong  insight  into  the  nature  of  his  butsiness, 
oaakeA  him  acquainted  with  the  different  sizes  of  type  and  thv 
method  of  composing,  nnd  prepares  his  understanding  for  the  com- 
prehension of  whatever  direction  may !«  given  hiin  when  put  to  the 
oitse.  The  next  atep  will  be,  to  teach  him  the  manner  in  which  the 
type  is  laid  in  the  cases :  thia  is  usually  done  by  furiitithing  him 
with  a  scheme  of  a  piur  of  common  cases  upon  the  plan  adopted  in 
the  office  in  which  he  i«  to  receive  his  education ;  there  is  some- 
timea  a  alight  variation  in  diiferent  offices,  but  the  scliemcs  which 
b^re  follow  will  be  amply  sufficient : — 


CASE, 


46» 


No*.  !■  nnd  II. — A  pak  of  ok*  l&i<l  upon  tbp  olil  principle  of  ihi^  double 
Hnd  tcrhlc  IctMn  dependent  upon  ili«  1uii)[  f.  I  liaic  ln(«ly  tn-n  Komc  wnrk* 
la  which  lliis  fiMhioD  U  nuloreil,  purtk'ulurly  from  tlic  OxfoTil  I'nivcniiy 
IVe4«.  ll  wUl  lie  a  lonj;  time  hcfnrc  the  cyo  cmi  become  fnmiliiirizcd  ii>  what 
liM  been  so  loii);  di"u«eil,  purtiriilnrly  in  ilio  enso  of  iiiinE  luo  fijcure*  lo 
iknotc  the  *aine  ininul,  and  ulill  more  •(>  whnn  the  exploded  form  reHeiuUlcn 
iuii>tli«Tleltcr»oelo«eJy,tu(obecti«ily  Rtiitaken,  ifio  tUclettft  iuipeifect  either 
in  eiutin^  or  priiilin);,  ki>  thut  the  rotuler  or  ijiellcr  niunl  lie  put  (o  the  euiwl- 
dcmliou  of  nlial  tlie  other  lelleri  of  Ihc  nord  indieuti-  to  l>e  iln  luvuiiiiij;. 
before  lliey  ma  tell  whether  it  \»  i  or  f.  However,  Ibe  lorij;  (  hm  one  lulvui- 
lage— lciave«nlil(l«  (pace-,  utid  where  three  or  Tour  Mt  ueetir  in  ii  eloHe-t[i<u'ed 
nrrow  niensiirc,  will  frciiiieolly  prevent  (he  same  words  eoiiiln^  into  the  line 
which  ihn  Umg  t  n-oiild  lime  admllled,  nnd  ilila  may  be  of  some  eoiiseijiienee 
in  Bible*  and  Prayer  Book*. 

No.  I.~lJPPEn-CASE. 


Q 


^' 


C 


D 


vK 


W 


T 


(E 


N 


a 


o 


w 


A 

"   1 

G 

11 

K   ' 

V 

a 

K 

I 

K 

t, 

M 

N 

ij 

!■ 

*l 

II 

. 

T 

V 

IV 

X 

t 

I 

X 

(X 

u 

1 

A 

i' 

1 

A 

% 

I 

ll 

(■ 

i 

It 

ix 

§ 

h 

& 

i 

» 

'» 

ii 

II 

« 

No.  II.— LOWER-CASE. 


• 


ei 

r 

»        ir 

■h 

e 

ir< 

b 

c 

d 

l» 

1(1 

1 

ID 

It 

h 

V 

1 

11 

1 

ip... 

K 

( 

> 

1 

i 

.. 

fl 

■ 

f 

f 

e 

lU 

"■ 

d" 

1 — 1 

"1 

li 

0 

y 

I' 

• 

w 

* 

t 

I 
r 

a 

'1 

1 

' 

g.ki 

3  I 


470 


TYPOGllAPHIA: 


N«».  III.  nnil  IV,— A  pnlr  of  etWM  without  the  doiihln,  Ac.  letter*,  in  whU-U 
ihc  lioxnt  which  thotr  noru  u«ci)  in  ocmpy  arr  npproprittted  tv  »or1*  of 
fm]ui:oi  rriMirrnncc  in  cnmpoxjnf^,  which  formerly  were  luul  iiiteniiixed  with 
Ihoan  of  the  Ics*  frciiiicnt  dirmnnil,  nj  m  n- ! !,  &e.  or  k<^pt  in  si-parule  vasvt. 
The  only  nllcnitinn  in  tlit  form  iif  the  loiver  ciwp  In  luil  ihe  ruuiid  a,  was  the 
■suiting  aivay  thr  tmr  hutn'nii  the  f  ami  f,  to  iiiulii!  out  si|imre  box  of  lli«  », 
nminx  the  f  to  the  plMcc  of  the  ([.  the  g  to  that  of  Ihe  Hi,  kiid  hrliij^tu);  th«  k 
from  the  upjicr  cnM  to  the  pluce  of  the  a. 


No.  III.— UPPER  CASE. 


A 
II 

B 

C 

D 

F. 

F 

G 

I 

K 

L 

M 

N 

0 

P 

« 

R 

S 

T 

V 

W 

X 

V 

Z 

M 

(E 

V 

J 

1 

■2 

A 

4 

5 

r> 

7 

8 

9 

0 

V 

D 

u 

i' 

ii 

ii 

TLJb 

A 

B 

c 

D 

K 

V 

4i 

H 

I 

n. 

1. 

H 

N 

O 

P 

X 

q 

R 

S 

T 

Y 

W 

V 

7, 

;ll 

in 

It 

I 

ft 

e 

t 

5 

fi 

II 

I 

& 

i) 

1 



i) 

h 

t 

H 

t 

i 

A 

b 

ir 

» 

No.   IV.— LOWER  Ck&^—Preient  VUiH,  by  rutting  out  the  bar. 


J 

t 

<h 

c 

b 

K 

(1 

ffi 

■ 

L-  — >I 

1 

ni 

n 

h 

m 

z 

'1 

V 

11 

t 

•n— 

^HD 


^^_, 


CASE. 


•171 


No*.  V.  anil  VI.— A  pnlr  of  fount  taaa,  in  wMvli  to  Oi-poait  the  supur- 
(luuul  cu])itBl»,  luwer  tuc,  unil  bgare*. 


Ho.  v.— FOUNT  UP1>ER  CASE. 


7 

H 

9 

0 

5 

6 

A 

B 

C 

3 

4 

II 

I 

K 

1 

2 

P 

*i 

B 

J 

I' 

X 

v(. 

D 

E 

P 

G 

I. 

IM 

N 

0 

S 

T 

V 

W 

I 


No.  VI.— FOUNT  LOWER  CASE. 


I 


X 

z 

k 

e 

l> 

€ 

A 

1 

ni 

a 

li 

V 

u 

t 

* 

i 

1 

- 

[ 

) 

i 

f 

H 

& 

! 

f 

I 

o 

y 

P 

1 

n 

r 

w 

t 

CASR. 


4n 


M 


U3 


W 

w 

o 
[ 


o 


-ft. 

X 

nVptDf)  vr 

1 

,      1 

-«. 

■©■ 

•jijiwnft  a 

'  1 

■ 

-* 

« 

Q. 

■ 

■ 

*»» 

i 

• 

. 

<^ 

R 

ll 

3 

b 

- 

o 

a 

i 

w 

a 

i 

2 

E« 

a. 

k 

1 

f- 

<< 

s 

J 

sa 

» 

Kf 

J 

a 

Ml 

■ 

474 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


No.  IX^A  COMMON   UPPER   CASE   ron    HEBREW. 


D 


& 


^ 


t3 


ii; 


ti' 


t< 


1 


ti> 


1 

i 

J 

^ 

3 

3 

K 

b 

h 

t 

t 

h 

n 

1 

b 

h 

b 

5 

i 

> 

b 

b 

e 

: 

3 

c- 

c 

fe 

P 

> 

V 

ty 

5; 

•b 

^ 

i 

h 

n 

1 

n 

n 

k 

K 

3 

ii 

T 

m 

h 

No.  X.— A  CASE  FOB   HEBREW. 


N 


C 


r 

^  '"1 

S 

a 

n 

1 

n 

: 

T 

0 

3 

D 

D 

i" 

c 

B' 

n 

Q 

■ 

CASE. 


XL-A  CASE  poB   llEimEW  WITII  POINTS. 


K' 

h 

7]  ■ 

n 

n 

n 

3 

1  «k 

• 

■ 

■7 

D 

1 

lUIr  lf«H- 

1 

n 

1 

— 

B» 

1 

-L 

L 

JL 

1 

,1 

T 

n 

0 

_p^ 

Bf 

g 

a 

a 

D 

y 

& 

^ 

1 

c 

i 
} 

r 

D 

_ 

K 

T 

Q*^P*U 

• 

« 

■n*  ic««  •»<  I"*'™"  *""«*'*"  ™ ''*  i*^**^ ''^  •'"^  •""•"" '"J"""''''* ""  i"""* 


LORD  STANHOPE'S  C^SES. 

t 

In  my  advertisement  to  this  work,  tlic  manuacripl  of  lord  Stan- 
hope iiiw  been  alluded  to.  It  la  already  known  that  he  had  turned 
his  Attention  to  vu'ious  improv«ment»  in  prtntjog,  and  among 
othera,  to  an  alteration  in  the  top  of  the  letU'r  f,  which  was 
intended  to  lead  to  the  rejection  of  moat  of  tlic  double  letters 
remaining  in  use,  and  to  tlie  inlioiluction  of  other  double  letterH, 
which  lie  proposed  to  call  logoiypa,  tliat  ia,  word-types.  As  tliCM 
could  not  have  heen  adopted  witliotit  a  new  division  of  the  cas«s, 
bis  lordship  had  also  devised  what  he  considered  the  best  arrange- 
ment for  ttie  purpose.  HLt  object  in  all  this  was,  to  (iici)itate  the 
business  of  a  compotiitor ;  and  t  am  of  opinion  that  it  wouht  be  a 
decided  advantage  to  both  master  and  compositor  were  it  to  be  at 
once  generally  adopted  in  all  new  fount*.  The  plan  of  the  »])jK!r- 
cusc  is  particularly  eligible. — 1  am  in  possession  not  only  of  the 
original  manuscript  before  mentioned,  bwt  also  of  a  stereotype 
plate  bearing  this  imprint,  '  Stereotyped  by  earl  Stanhope, 
Chevening,  K<-nt.'  This  rdtc  of  the  Cheveninc;  Foundry  I  have 
the  honour  of  here  presenting  to  my  readers,  followed  by  his  lord- 
ship's explanation : — 


I 


STANHOPE     COMPOSING     CASES. 

UFPBR   CASE. 


K5- 

II 

X 
V 

Y 

B 

K 

J  It 

<la'lt 

J 

tJ 

H 

I 

R 

S 

T 

V 

W 

5 

t 

H 

I 

K 

L 

M 

N 

o 

X 

Y 

z 

■  m 

hrrthc 

J 

U 

A 

» 

C 

D 

K 

F 

(1 

p 

Q 

K 

s 

T 

V 

w 

3 

{> 

"9 

[] 

ni) 

I    1 

H 

I 

K 

L 

M 

N 

o 

1 

5 

S 

C) 

of 

^ 

A 

B 

C 

D 

E 

F 

G 

1 

4 

7 

0 

to 

T 

LOWER 

CASE. 

z  1 

X 

re 

an 

e 

f 

g 

in 

V 

J  lU 

c 

d 

th 

h 

se 

H' 

b 

< 

: 

m  tiHirF 

I 

in 

n 

i 

o 

s 

p 

f 

11  (pace 

• 

JTlIn 

7 

u 

t 

n 

r 

Qimilmli 

«PDI. 

q 

iiiii 

-;,., 

'PECULIARITIES   AND    ADVANTAGES   OF  THESE   CASES. 


Pint.  The  nine  loqotjiie'  now  iti  use  «(«■ 
omjltfd.  Thpy  art  propo»*-il  I'*  hf  (ijinled 
wiltv  wiwimtc  U|x».  (W:  <i,  fu  fl.  ifi.  til.  .'ic 
intlesit  of  IT,  (l  A  "^i  "^^  ^'''  '^'"'  "^^  I'"'" 
Ihiu:  ^,  /i,  //,  if.  iuclfftil  ol  ^,  fi,  ft,  Uc. 
In  JO  fuifici  of  Rniicld'i  S|jciikrT,  (iiuiK'Iyi 
(mm  pagR  7t  lo  ^\  bolli  iufliuivc,)  llio«c 
loitotjr^  0CP11T  only  P5  tiiiiM,  vii, 

ff     fl      fl     A    IB    yl':    tE    m    IE  >  Total, 

SMMidli^  Eiibt  new  l07at)-pH  ore  iniro- 
dw*d.  Tlwlr  refiiUr  uid  lirinrnl  acciUTcncE 
Mpeditt  ilie  pn>o<M  oi  eompotiUon  In  a  very 
covuidcrable  dKm;  far,  in  ilraM  mme  m 
rogia,  Hit  new  logotype*  wobM  nve  to  the 
mmpodlor  no  Inu  (hn  3073  liRi,  *u. 

cTinnora  loootvpm. 
th     in      an     n      w      t«     n(     on  i  Total, 
m    Wl    413   SIS   »1    379   9M   n?  1   3»73. 

TMrdlf,  Tlic  iDttodiKtiiin  of  the  nrw 
hga^/po,  nnd  the  cnat  iinperf«:tinn  of  llip 
mtoBi  r.iutiii^r  ftinuifi'nii-uli  of  foinpiuing 
tatrs,  latr  rkiMil  Ihv  nhnve  new  ui(l  »vry 
(upcrior  xmingcniml  to  lie  ailaiilnl. 


ri>iirIAI)r.  Tlie  froni  mdi:  of  Mch  Iki^  of  (be 
loiter  rnu  U  m.idc  stapini;,  uutmil  i>f  uprielit  i 
whieli  nlinpr  ii  ctin«cni«l  both  to  thp  view  ami 
ti<  the  hxiil  i,(  llift  fornimailiir,  *nd  it  riinbiM 
him  to  lift  ihE  t;iH-s  with  the  «ne  ra|ii<lity  aii<t 
riv  whrn  [lie  bo\»  nrr  nenrly  enpty  at  oiicMj 
they  are  lull.  ThP  lyp"  on-  inneli  belter  pp 
uTveil  fium  wejir,  liy  iii<*riii*  i>|  (hit  iba|ie. 
nltu  allowra  ih>'  lower  t-ait  lo  tif<  mado  de<r 
thnn  iliiidI:  ho  tint,  two  of  them  Contain 
mae)i  M  lllTCl^  lower  nua  on  Ihe  old  eoi^^ 
ittnirliiin.  At  the  bollom  of  caeh  box  of  lh« 
iipijpr  caw,  the  tntrnuil  front  arm*  u  fiUod  op, 

'rhe  KiTin^  of  timr  o  of  >nmii.'ii»'  iiujiortjinre, 
npecially  in  alt  envi  wherr  iliniiati:li  i"  pnTti- 
•■iiliirly  minlred.  'ITie  new  cani  hit.  by  i  \pr- 
rii-iirv,  (nund  to  nv«  (nil  one  lUig  out  oi  lix  to 
tlie  (oDipMilor. 

Fifteen  hoxe*  oil  tlie  lelt-bsnil  aiile  oi  iha 
i)|iprr  raw  arc  repiMCDied  empty.  They  are 
iiiteiuled  for  lb"  Mrbi  ithleh  nre  fomrtiini'a 
uvd  for  pulienlnr  wiirkt:  tiirli  *A,  ucrviited 
lelirn,  ninth  emu  ticul  tnnikt,  \c. 

Ai  tiic  aiteri-'k,  oi  stnr,  (•)  ii  lery  Uable  tit 
bi'  filli'd  vrith  ink  al  prra.  It  1>  inleDlinnally 
excluded  from  among  the  triennte-nMfi*. 


Amvlypcd  amt  Prviltii  fty  k.lHL  STANUOl'E,  CAnniuv  Uvut,  liml. 


CASE. 


477 


P 


P 


"  I  h&ve.  (If^emed  it  advisable  to  contrive  a  new  pair  of  oomposin^ 
caites,  making  a  new  arrai^raent  of  the  types  in  the  boxes,  intro- 
ducing a  new  set  of  double  IdterB,  which  I  denominate  logotypes ; 
and  n-jcx;tinn  nltofp^ther  the  doubU;  leltCM  ff,  fi,  fl,  ffi.  ffl.  R.  t:i, 
furmcrly  occupying  room  in  tlie  <:aitej(,  but  uiied  no  Kehlom  that 
they  might  rather  be  considered  as  retarding  than  forwarding  the 
work  of  the  compositor. 

"  My  object,  in  this  matter,  has  been,  toaflbn]  Uie  best  means 
,for  tlie  compoeitor'K  comfort  in  composing,  combining  ihercwitJi 
th«  greatent  attainable  expedition.  Upon  first  looking;  into  this 
part  of  the  business,  ^vhicll  nnturrdly  fell  under  my  ob«erv3ttion,  I 
was  forcibly  struck  with  the  r«HuIt  of  Homo  ex»minations  which  I 
caused  to  be  made,  in  order  to  asceTtain  correctly  the  frequency  of 
the  occiirmnne  of  the.  twrenil  ditTerent  types  in  composition.  Those 
examinations  pointed  out,  thnt  thv  double  li-ttcrs  ff,  fi,  fi.  Hi,  ffl, 
JH,  (K,  ai,  and  a;,  were  so  little  useil  in  cnnijioxitJon  uh  to  occupy 
room  in  the  composing  cases  unnecesBarily ;  I  therefore  resolved 
on  getting  rid  of  ihcm ;  and  resorted  to  the  adoption  of  a  shgbt 
chan^  in  the  shape  of  the  letter  f,  to  ketrp  the  dot  which  Forms  its 
top  from  overhanging  and  being  broken  off  by  atceiiding  leltere. 
Man  is  so  much  the  child  of  custom,  and  so  much  tlie  implicit 
admirer  of  fnncied  beauty,  tliat  I  believe  if  the  human  body  gene- 
rally  was  very  round-shouldered,  and  if  the  head  projected  consi- 
derably beyond  the  chest,  it  would,  in  such  a  case,  be  deemed  a 
deformity  to  koc  a  man  with  an  upright  body,  and  carrying  his 
head  erect.  Ilarmgtbia  opinion  upon  so  weighty  a  i>!uhject.  1  was 
not  Nurprtsed  to  meet  wiili  objectors  to  the  proposed  alteration  in 
the  shape  of  so  humble  a  nerrant  of  literature  ax  the  letter  f: 
readers  had  been  so  long  accustomed  to  meet  her  with  a  downcast 
head,  apparently  too  weighty  to  be  supported  hy  her  feeble  nei'k, 
tJiat  she  fiiiled  in  meeting  willi  a  welcome  reception  in  assuming 
the  appearance  of  strength  by  carrying  her  Iteud  upright.  Let  us 
put  the  two  together.  Now  I  do  not  say  that  though  ihc 
beauty  of  the  letter  be  diminished  hy  l)ie  change,  yet  that,  in 
consideration  of  the  advantage  attendant  upon  the  change,  we 
should  reconcile  ourselves  to  it ;  but  I  say  that,  independent  of 
every  otiier  view  of  the  matter,  the  f  which  I  introduce  is  of  n 
prcleTuble  ahapc,  in  look  alone,  to  the  f  which  1  discard.  1  can 
easily  conceive  that  many  fantastical  flourishes  which  are  given  to 

2  K 


478 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


some  letters  in  old  printed  bookit,  had  their  admirers  when  these 
books  were  first  published ;  but  it  wnuld  be  difficult  for  any  peraoa 
now  to  succeed,  if  he  were  to  undertake  to  show  their  Kuperior 
beauty,  and  insist  upoa  their  restoration  lo  use.  i  Hhall  not 
hesitate  in  being  for  once  n  prophet,  and  tbretel  that  when  the  f 
which  I  insist  upon  introducing  haH  become  common  in  books,  the 
f  uow  admired  will  be  condemned  solely  because  of  its  conipura- 
tively  inelegant  shape. 

"  I  also  found  in  the  case  certain  boxes  still  retained  for  the  use. 
of  other  double  letters,  viz.  the  ib,  Ik,  H,  IT,  H,  fi,  fll,  and  fh. 
Within  a  fftw  years,  however,  this  clnss  of  double  letters  ha^i  nearly 
been  laid  aaide,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  will  be  completely  so,  as  tlio 
much  more  elegant  method  of  substituting  the  round  s  has  now 
mizvereal  approbation.  Seeing  that  the  disuse  of  ihese  lettent  left 
a  considerable  portion  of  the  case  unoccupied,  I  proposed  another 
arrangement,  so  us  to  fill  that  part  of  the  cnse  which  lay  most 
conveniently  to  tlie  compositor's  hand,  with  the  types  which  occur 
oftenest  in  composition ;  and  to  do  thin  the  more  effMtually,  I 
resolved  on  getting  rid  also  of  the  double  letters  which  still  re- 
mained, viz.  fi,  S,  Q,  ffi,  ffl.  Tills  I  accomplish  by  a  slight  change 
in  the  shape. 

"  I  have  said  thus  much  on  the  f,  because  it  has  stood  in  the 
way  of  the  improvement  which  I  planned,  by  occupying  with  its 
numerous  relatives,  considerable  portions  of  the  composing  cases. 

"  Although  I  condemn  all  the  above  double  letters,  as  inelegant 
and  useless,  as  occupying,  to  the  inconvenience  of  the  compositor, 
a  considerable  part  of  the  area  of  composing  caites,  as  loading 
founta  with  Hortx  which  sometimes  remain  new  when  the  fount  is 
generally  worn  out;  nn  burthening  the  type-founder  with  the 
expense  of  punches  and  matrices  from  which  he  might  be  entirely 
cxonentted ;  yet  I  am  led  to  view  another  sort  of  double  letters  in 
just  as  favourable  a  light  as  those  appear  tlte  reverse.  For,  by 
th«  exumination  which  1  directed  to  be  made,  1  found  that  in  20 
pages  of  Enfield's  Speaker  (namely,  from  p.  71  to  90)  all  the 
double  letters  which  I  proposed  to  exclude  occurred  only  95 
times  ;  whereas.  I  found  that  in  the  same  20  pages,  the  letters  th 
occurred  together  771  times,  in  441,  an  413.  «  385,  «•  291,  to 
279,  of  264,  and  oh  229  ;  making  a  total  of  3073  lift*  saved  lo 
the  compoftitor.    This  deci^lcd  me  that  those  logotypes  should  be 


CASE.  ^» 

introdnced  into  the  new  plan  of  the  composinf^  csaes  ;  and,  aft«r 
due  dehberation,  I  fixed  upon  tl>e  following  ae  Uic  most  adrunta- 
geous  mode  of  ttirangement : 

"  II  will  imatediatoly  strike  the  eye  of  on  intelligent  printer  that 
there  are  other  alteratioQjt  from  ihe  oommoii  arrangement,  bt-sides 
what  were  rendered  necessary  by  the  excluttion  of  improper  double 
letters ;  he  will  particularly  notice  where  I  have  put  the  capitalo, 
the  emull  capitnls,  and  the  figures ;  in  the  nrmngement  of  all 
which  [  believe  I  have  been  snayed  by  tlie  cleareHt  conviction  and 
floundeat  reasoning.  1  have  put  the  first  row  of  capitals  in  the 
Irontof  the  case,  instvad  of  being  at  the  very  back,  continuing 
them  backwards,  and  tt^nninnting  them,  as  formerly,  in  the  middle 
row,  Tliere  appcnrs  to  me  to  have  I)een  something  sto  extremely 
■bsurd  in  beginning  them  at  the  back  row  of  the  case,  that  I 
wonder  the  compositors  did  not  consult  among  themselves  an<l 
apply  to  their  employers  for  permission  to  make  another  arrajige- 
ment.  I  am  informed,  but  I  should  suppose  so  without  such 
information,  that  frequent  accidents  occur  to  compositors  when 
they  have  to  pull  out  of  a  rack  tin?  upper  cane,  to  get  to  llie  sorts 
contained  in  it.  Why  has  not  this  long  ago  induced  another 
amngement}  It  is  exceedingly  wonderful,  that  the  experience  of 
misfortune  should  not  have  led  intelligent  persons  to  a  remedy  so 
evident  and  so  very  bi-neficial  to  themselves.  I  propose  this,  as 
well  as  the  other  changi?s  in  tiie  cnse,  with  perfect  confidenc<r  that, 
when  adopted,  I  shall  have  the  thanks  of  every  compositor  who 
shall  contrast  and  reflect  upon  the  diflerence  of  arrangement. 

"  In  my  new  upper  case  1  liavc  put  n  galley  ledge  over  Ihe  tliird 
tow  of  boxes.  I  do  not  propose  putting  the  galley,  as  iiMunI, 
towards  the  right-hand  end  of  the  case,  for  I  occupy  that  neigh- 
botirhc^l  Willi  uKcful  Morts,  that  is,  sorts  which  may  bi^  often 
wanted  in  compoitition ;  but  I  propose  placing  the  galley  on  the 
left-hand  side  of  the  case,  which  I  therefore  represent  as  empty 
boxes,  leaving  them  to  be  filled  when  occasion  requires,  wit!) 
Accented  letters,  or  other  unusual  sorta.  Thi^^  quarter  of  the  case 
ia  evidently  that  which  requires  the  most  awkwcird  motion  of  t)te 
compositor,  if  he  hag  occasion  to  go  there  to  take  types  out  of  the 
boxes,  and  therefore  the  most  proper  to  be  generally  left  unoccu- 
pied with  types.  I  consider  the  figurant  to  be  fully  as  well 
arrat^d  as  fonncrly,  easily  to  be  remembered,  and  better  placed 

3  K  2 


460 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


in  being  so  compactly  together.  The  umall  capitals  undergo  the 
least  change  as  to  arrangement ;  tills  is,  however,  clearly  iuproved, 
inasmuch  as  their  lirtit  row,  that  most  used,  is  entitled  to  be 
brought  nearer  to  the  compositor  than  the  last  three  letters  of  the 
alphabet,  which  are,  in  comparison,  so  little  used." 


OF  CASSB  AND    FRAME. 

An  upper  case  and  a  lower  case,  together,  make  what  is  tech- 
nically called  "  a  pair  of  cases."  [See  page  407.]  They  are  each 
mtitle  similar  as  to  length,  breadth,  and  depth ;  viz.  2  f«t  8J  ii)c))i<^» 
long — 1  foot  3J  inches  wide — and,  generally,  1 J  inch  deep.  The 
outer  frame  of  each  ca^e  is  about  three-quarters  of  an  inch  broad, 
in  order  that  the  ends  of  the  several  partitions  which  fonn  tlie  cellg, 
and  which  are  made  of  more  slender  strips  of  wood,  may  be  let  into 
its  substance.  The  hitliermost  side  is  about  half  an  inch  higher 
than  either  of  the  other  sides,  so  that  when  the  galley,  or  another 
pair  of  cases  are  set  upon  them,  they  may  rest  against  that  higher 
ledge,  and  not  slide  off.  Both  the  upper  and  lower  caseii  have  a 
partition,  one  inch  broad,  dove-tailed  into  the  middle  of  the  upper 
and  under  rail  of  the  Irame,  to  divide  each  case  into  two  equal 
rectangles ;  and  grooves  are  made  on  each  side  of  it,  to  correMpond 
with  certain  other  grooves  in  each  end,  in  order  to  admit  the  ends 
of  those  partitions  which  divide  the  cases  lengthways ;  and  the 
bottom  board  is  well  nailed  to  this  partition  ng  well  as  to  the  outer 
frame  of  the  case.  The  pieces  or  strips  of  which  the  several  cells 
are  formed,  are  about  the  thickness  of  an  English  1>ody.  Each 
half  of  the  whole  length  of  the  upper  caae  is  divided  into  seyta 
equal  parts;  and  its  breadth  containing  also  seven  hke  diviftions  ; 
the  whole  upper  caee  is  consequently  divided  into  ninety-eight 
square  boxes,  whose  areas  are  all  equal  to  one  another.  But  tJio 
two  halves  of  the  lower  case  are  divided  in  length  into  eight  equal 
parts,  and  its  breadth  into  seven ;  but  instead  of  the  partitionit 
being  continued  throughout,  as  in  the  upper  cases,  there  arc  four 
several  sizes  of  boxes,  so  arranged  tliat  the  largest  may  be  con- 
veniently seated  for  the  compositor's  hand,  because  the  European 
longiiageK  niii  most  upon  the  particular  tetters  to  which  the  large 
boxes  arc  appropriated.    The  number  of  boxes  in  the  lower  case  is 


4 


CASE. 


461 


firty-foHr,  the  nrrangemnit  of  vrliich  wilt  be  at  once  exemplified  by 
the  scheme.i  of  caetea ;  and  tlie  engraving  in  p.  408,  will  show  the 
mnnnor  in  which,  when  used,  they  are  placed  on 

Tht  Frame, 

of  which  no  further  description  than  &  reference  to  the  engraving, 
p.  408,  will  be  necegsary  to  enable  any  joiner  to  make  one. 


I 


Tie  Galley 

iH  ;>  simple  instrument  mode  of  three-eighths  inch  board,  generally 
mahogany,  with  two  elevated  sides,  not  quite  so  hii^h  as  quadrat 
height;  their  ttize  varying  for octavoH,  quartoH,  folios.  &c.  In  the 
engraving,  p.  408,  there  is  one  represented  lying  upon  the  bottom 
board  uf  the  fmme. 


The  Imposing  Stone 

its  made  of  ranrble,  Purbcck,  York,  or  any  other  Ktonc  that  will  take 
a  flat  and  smooth  fiu^e  :  tlie  harder  it  is  the  better ;  and  therefora' 
marble,  [xmsessing  thitt  quality  in  a  greater  debtee,  and  itD  pores 
being  cIoBer,  Li  preferable  to  either  of  the  others.  It  should  be 
mounted  upon  a  strong  frame,  and  bedded  with  snw-duBt.  plaster, 
or  paper ;  and  its  face  lUioiild  lie  about  3  feet  2  inched  above  the 
floor.  The  frame  under  the  Ktone  iit  commonly  fitted  up  with  draw- 
boxes  to  contain  quoins,  teglet,  furniture,  lead,  &c.  &c.  The 
MHual  siie  of  the  stone  is  4  feet  8  inches,  by  2  feet  3  inches,  those 
dimensions  being  sufficient  to  hold  a  sheet  of  royal. 


Letltr  BoartU 


are  of  an  oblong  shape,  2  feet  2J  inches  long,  by  1  foot  10  inchea 
wide,  and  IJ  inch  thick,  for  demy — for  royal,  2  feet  4  inches  long, 
by  2  feet  wide.  The  upper  side  is  planed  very  flat  and  smootii ; 
and  the  under  side  is  clamped  witli  pieces  about  two  indies  Kquare, 
dove-lailed  into  the  board  croxs-waytt,  about  four  inches  from  each 
end,  aa  well  to  keep  il  from  warping  as  to  bear  it  off  the  stone  or 


483 


TYPOGRAPH  lA. 


bulk  ;  or  lo  admit  of  one  board  standing  over  another  vrithoutf 
touching  Uie  letter  which  may  l>e  upon  the  under  ones. 


Furniture,  Quoins,  Rtglti,  Srakboard,  SfC. 

inoKideH  head-^tickB,  side  and  foot-sticks,  guttcre,  back-sticks, 
leglets,  quoins.  Sec.  which  are  made  with  dry  wninscot,  quadrat^ 
high.  The  gdge  of  the  furniture  ia  by  quotations,  beginning  at 
narrow-quolatiou  ;  then  broad -quotation ;  broad  and  pica ;  double- 
narrow  ;  double-broad;  8cc.  &c.  All  below  narrow -quotation  is 
named  by  body  of  letter ;  as,  two-line  great  primer ;  two-Unc 
english ;  enghsh  \  and  down  to  pearl ;  which  is  followed  by 
scaleboard  of  twokindd,  thick  and  tltin.  All  furniture  and  rfglvt^ 
arc  eupplied  by  tlie  printer's  joiner,  in  lengths  of  a  yard  eacli,  by 
the  doieti  yards. 


Siiie-Stickt 

are  the  fixed  wedges  to  lay  against  the  sidett  and  feet  of  the  pagfs 
when  they  are  about  to  be  made  fast  in  the  chajie,  as  mentioned  ia 
tlie  general  deHCription,  p.  412.  They  aie  usually  made  with,  from 
Ihiee-quarlers  to  an  inch,  shoulders ;  the  sharp  angle  is  geoentfly 
taken  off  from  the  beveUed  ends :  and  both  these  and  quoins  are 
made  to  about  quadrat  height.  The  wear  of  side-sticks  is  bo  great 
from  continual  locktng-up  and  unlocking,  as  to  hare  induced  tike 
expenment  of  using  metal  ones.  Brass  bait  been  tried  for  the  pur- 
pose, but  it  prores  too  Koft  and  expeniove ;  and  cast-iron  is  found 
too  beary.  In  order  to  obviate  the  main  objection  against  tJic  use 
of  the  latter  metal,  I  have  had  recourse  to  grooving  out  the  upper 
and  under  sides  of  the  stick  until  the  hollows  nearly  meet  at  the 
lai^er  end,  passing  gradually  towards  each  surface  at  the  smalter 
point ;  the  face,  or  that  part  which  lies  in  contact  with  the  type, 
being  filed  perfectly  flat,  they  are  found  to  answer  many  valuable 
purposes,  and  are  calculated  lo  save  expense.  The  engravings 
will,  I  think,  sen-e  to  explain  what  is  meant  in  this  descriptiou,  as 
well  as  what  I  have  to  state  concerning 

The  Gutter. 

which  is  made  after  the  some  principle,  and  atill  further  lightetwd 


CASE. 


483 


by  two  eatire  perforations  of  considerable  length.  It  will  be 
evident  to  those  at  all  acquftint«d  witJt  tlie  art,  that  the  iron 
fumituTG  can  only  bc  appliiid  to  works  of  a  regular  size :  and 
perhaps  it  is  to  large  demy  octavos  an<l  royals  that  they  are  most 
particularly  appropriate,  as  tlie  wood,  when  used  in  works  of  thia 
nature,  will  soon,  by  the  imroease  pressure  at  one  time,  absorp- 
tion of  lye  and  water  In  washing  and  laying  uji,  iht-n  lying  loose 
to  dry,  imposing  again,  aiul  going  again  and  again  through  the 
same  routine,  cause  a  defect  in  register — in  iJie  running  heads 
— in  the  sides  of  the  pages,  and  in  tlie  exact  parallelism  of  the 
lines — which  can  never  happen  in  a  judicious  use  of  the  metal 
furniture. 


A,  is  the  common  wood  Htdc-stick;  B,  the  tinproved  hollow 
iron  one ;  C,  the  improved  hollow  gutter. 


I  still  make  use  of  wooden  ones;  and  think,  if  they  are  pro- 
perly used,  no  subelitutc  is  wanted.  Tht;y  are  the  moving  wedges 
tliat  fuatan  up  tlie  pages  in  a  chase  i  and  upon  the  manner  in 
which  they  are  used,  chiefly  depends  not  only  the  Mafety,  but  also 
the  fair  and  straight  standuig  of  the  matter  in  a  forme.  Their 
shape  is  irregular,  having  three  of  tbdr  sides  truly  squared,  and 
the  fourth  alonted  or  bevelled  to  correspond  with  tlio  degree  of 
inclination  or  slope  of  the  xide-stick  iigitinut  which  tliey  are  to 
act,  the  square  side  of  tlie  quoin  running  again.it  the  parallel  side 
of  the  chase  us  the  other  presses  the  side-stick,  when  the  ithootiitg* 


484 


TYPOGRAF  H  [A: 


stick  is  applied  to  the  end  to  force  them  forward  to  a  proper 
tightnv«8.  This  peculmrity  of  uhnpe  will  excuse  the  givit^  an 
engraving  of  what  may.  at  first  view,  appear  a  triile.  - 


Chases. 


A  chaMc  may  be  dL-scribvtl  as  a  ructangular  iron  frame,  for  coa- 
tuiniag  tile  pages  which  fomt  one  side  of  the  Kbeet.  Tlie  usual 
size  for  demy  is  about  2fl.  2  in.  long,  l>y  I  A.  9  in.  broad,  the 
riiu  bring  three-quarters  of  an  inch  wide,  by  five-eighths  of  an 
incli  dci-p,  niid  set  so  flat  as  to  bear  equally  upon  the  liiiposing- 
Htone  on  oJI  the  side^  and  angles  ;  the  inside  requires  to  be  filed 
perfectly  straight,  (iquttre.  and  smooth.  There  art-  two  cross-bars 
to  every  perfect  chase,  called  the  long  and  short  crosses :  the  vhort 
CJOSB  is  about  three-quarters  of  an  inch  in  width  ;  the  long  one. 
tliree-eightha  of  an  inch.  A  dove-tail,  filed  away  upon  a  beril/ 
from  the  under  to  the  upper  side,  forms  each  end  of  these  crosses, 
80  as  to  make  the  under  side  of  each  dovc-lail  nEirrower  than  llio 
ujiper  side.  These  dovc-tiiils  are  fitted  info  fourdove-tail  mortises 
filt:d  in  the  rim,  each  of  which  divides  its  side  into  two  equal  part« 
upon  the  inside;  and  each  is  made  wider  on  the  upper  ftide  tlion 
on  the  under,  so  as  to  fit  the  corresponding  dove-tails  of  tho 
crosses,  and  prevent  them  from  falling  through  to  the  lower  side. 
Similar  mortises  are  also  made  about  2J  inches  from  those  in 
the  long  sidcH  of  the  chase  j  and  also,  2^  inches  from  those 
in  the  short  sides — tlie  former  for  .-^hil^ing  the  short  cross  for 
imposing  twelves ;  and  the  latter  for  shifting  (he  long  crostl 
for  impoHtiig  eightcGns.  As  tlie  crosses  when  placed  in  the 
frame  must  intersect  each  otlier  in  which  position  Eot-ver  th«y 
are  put,  one  is  lapped  into  tlie  other  by  notches  filed  half  through 
each,  at  such  points  as  corresjwnd  to  the  mortises  in  tlie  rim,  and 
so  that  they  may  stand  precisely  at  ri[;ht  angles  one  to  anotlier,  nt 
either  place  of  intcrseclion.  In  the  middle,  between  the  two  edges 
of  the  upper  side  of  tiic  short  orose,  arc  nude  two  grooves,  paraUel 


CASE. 

to  the  eidni,  lieginniDg  at  about  two  incheti  from  each  enil,  and  ex- 
tending to  about  five  inches  in  ten^h  towards  U\e  middle  of  the 
bar^  which  grooves  areubout  a  c]uart*.Tof  an  inch  wide,  and  about 
three-eighths  (Iwp ;  and  are  made  to  receive  the  puinU  from  thtf 
tympans.  A  chane  cut  (or  twelves  and  eighteen^,  as  thuB 
described,  is  reprcseDted  as  standing  against  the  bulk  end  of  the 
frame,  p.  408. 

Chases  made  puqwsely  for  broadsides  have  no  croBsea  or  dove- 
tail cutii,  but  must  be  broader  in  the  rim  to  give  all  Uic  resistance 
possible  to  tlie  locking  up.  For  a  work  of  unuaual  dinienitions, 
where  it  wax  necessary  to  contrive  every  poasible  means  for 
gaining  room  even  upon  a  double-demy  press.  I  devised  a  plan  for 
saving  both  the  space,  weight,  and  expense  of  side  and  foot  sticks 
(wbicli  for  such  a  purpose  must  have  been  made  of  iron),  by 
forming  a  chase  having  two  Kides  of  irregular  angles,  the  other  two 
being  at  right  angles,  so  placing  only  a  reglet  for  the  quoins  to 
run  against ;  the  irregular  ^des  of  the  cJtase  fonning  the  inclined 
planes  to  give  tlie  pressure  against  tlie  type  ;  which  the  following 
diagram  will  better  explain. 


The  Shooting-Stick 

)R  made  of  box-woo<I,  which  is  the  only  materia]  yet  fonnd  euiB- 
ciently  hard  and  tough  to  endure  the  action  of  tbc  loallct  and 
quoin,  with  tlte  least  injnry  to  either;  and,  whiclt  is  of  still  more 
consequence,  causing  the  least  damage  to  the  impo»ing-stone.  Ita 
form  is  that  of  a  perfect  wedge,  about  one-and-a-half  inches  broad, 
and  eight  inches  long;  its  Ibickoess  at  the  lop  being  also  about 
one-ond-s-half  inches,  gradually  declining  to  tlie  leitser  end,  at 
which  its  thickiiCM  if  about  half  on  inch.  The  rapid  wear  of 
shooling-«ticks  mn<le  of  1x>x-tvood,  ha^t  induced  the  frequent  trial  of 
iron  as  a  lasting  subatilule :  but  the  UiU  uiorc  rapid  wear  occauoned 


486 


TYPOORAPHI  A: 


by  tfais  material  to  th«  quoin,  Biallet,  and  stone,  tins  more  than 
eouiiturl>alaiic«d  the  advanlage  in  dunxbility  of  iron  shootlog-wticlcBj  • 
Still,  it  is  frcqucatly  necesBary  in  onler  to  unlock  the  siuall  qu(nn» 
when  driven  up  to  the  tO|)  shoulder  of  the  side-sticlc,  to  use  a 
sbarper  point  than  any  box-wood  shooting-stick  can  well  b« 
dreajted  to,  or  retain  after  a  day'a  wear.  For  Litis  purpose,  and  to 
remedy  the  inconveniencea  above  mentioned,  I  have  one  at  each 
Btunc  mudcwith  abruas  toe,  and  it  aock«t  to  admit  the  box  biuullc. 
Two  ai^ular  notches  are  cut  in  the  toe,  having  a  projection 
between  them  at  such  a  degree  of  angle  as  to  catch  the  quoin  at 
right  angles  on  its  top  and  side ;  tlie  whole  Bhooling-sticJ;  beiii^ 
held  in  the  usual  position  for  the  action  of  the  mallet :  and  one  side 
of  the  toe  ia  filed  away,  at  its  side,  still  more  than  the  other,  to 
admit  of  it^  encountering  the  smallest  description  of  quoin;  all 
which  will  be  seen  illustrated  in  the  engraving. 


The  Planer 

is  of  beech,  grooved  in  each  side  for  the  more  sure  handling  by  the 
compositor. 


Shean,  Sponge,  Bodkin,"  Page-eord, 
arc  each  equally  necessary,  but  can  need  uo  description. 


Brass-r«U 

""l^jaothcr  CBsential  arUcIe  of  consumption  m  eveiy  printmg- 
offlce.  This  is  usually  supplied,  ready  cut  to  tyjie  height,  and 
bevelled  to  a  fine  sharp  face,  by  printer's  joiners ;  although  some 
smiths  have  of  late  years  pretended  to  be  superior  makers  of  this 

■  bee  the  roprcMsntation  of  one  tticklug  on  ike  tmat,  \uWd. 


CASE. 


4B7 


arflrl«.  It  is  fumiiihed  in  length*  of  fiixteen  inchex,  at  per 
lioxeo  lengths.  It  is  cut  out  of  rolled  sheet  brass  of  various  thick- 
DMses :  but  the  usual  Eubstance.  when  ordrrs  arc  not  particulariy 
pvtn,  is  a  eheet  4  feet  2  incheo,  hy  16  incht«,  weighing  Slbe.,  from 
which  it  increases  to  Bheets  of  lOlbs.  I21b3.  See.  It  is  a  very 
driicatc  article  to  face  properly ;  and  may  be  had  single-face ; 
donble-tace,  which  uaually  has  one  thick  line  and  one  thin ;  or 
treble-face,  of  any  required  thickness ;  ns  minion,  nonpareil, 
brevier,  loug-primer,  &c.  The  vertical  lines  in  table-work — lines 
across  the  heads  of  ptfgea — short  double  lines  to  divideor  ornament 
the  pages — engraved  ornament  rules — and  all  umilai  insertions, 
we  made  wiUi  brass-rule. 


A   Composing'Slirk 


is  the  only  instrument  or  tool  with  which  a  compositor  hits  to  pro- 
vide himself  at  the  outset ;  and  which,  with  due  care,  will  last  htm 
the  whole  of  his  life.  To  make  this  little  instrument  quite  perfect 
requires  a  great  deal  of  matliematical  nicety :  I  shall  therefore 
mention  a  few  of  the  usual  delects  in  order  to  give  the  printer  a 
bettrr  opportunity  of  directing  an  artist  to  execute  the  instmmeiit 
perfectly. 


a  is  the  plate,  which  is  of  polished  plate-iron,  brass,  or  bell  metal, 
usually  from  seven  to  ten  inches  long,  and  from  one-and-a-balf  to 
two  inches  wide ;  c  is  the  flanch,  turned  up  from  the  plate  at  right 
anises,  and  is  five-^-ighf  hit  of  an  inch  high  above  thtr  plate,  tlirough 
which  are  holes  at  about  an  inch  distance  from  each  other  to 


488 


TYPOGRAPH  lA: 


receive  the  Kcrew  ;  A  ia  the  head,  which  ia  the  Bamo  depth  aa  the 
flanch,  but  much  atronger,  foatcn«cl  l)y  rivtrts,  dove-tAJle,  or 
brazing,  to  the  plate  and  flanch ;  d  ia  the  iilide,  having  an  opening 
in  the  lower  leg,  or  part  which  rests  againnt  the  flanch,  to  admit 
the  tenon  of  the  nut  e,  which  is  §houldered  to  fit  into  its  groove ; 
and  which  nut  is  to  receive  the  screw  /.  on  its  being  passed 
tlirough  one  of  the  holes  in  r,  to  fasten  the  «Iid«  to  nny  measure ; 
which  is  done  by  means  of  the  groove  in  the  slide  being  moved 
backwards  or  forwards  on  the  screw  and  nut,  and  by  the  screw 
being  used  at  the  hole  convenient  to  the  ri^quirvd  distance,  so  as 
to  set  the  slide  at  the  point  wonted  from  tlic  head  It. 

The  most  usual  defects  in  this  instrument  are  in  the  slide  and 
bead  not  being  perfectly  square  to  each  other,  and  each  to  the 
plate.  Where  this  occurs  in  the  distance  from  d  to  b,  it  will  be 
evident  that  the  lengths  of  the  Hues  composed  will  vary :  that  is, 
the  first  line  and  last  line  in  the  com posing-s lick  will  not  be 
exactly  equal  in  length  to  one  another  as  they  ought  lo  be.  This 
ia  technically  called  the  Jiistifieation  of  the  lines :  and  if  this  is 
defective,  every  ttkkful,  us  emptied  in  tlie  galley,  will  present 
unequal  pressure  to  the  furniture ;  and  which  scarcely  admits  of  a 
remedy  when  once  iet  up.  Another  defect  in  the  slide  and  head 
often  occurs  from  their  not  being  square,  or  at  right  angles  to  the 
flanch  at  the  back  of  the  plate.  This  makes  it  extremely  diflicalt 
for  a  compositor  to  justify  with  any  precision,  and  causes  the 
matter  to  hang  in  the  stick  when  he  empties  into  the  galley. 
Indeed,  so  very  nice  is  the  workmanship  required  to  be  in  the 
construction  of  every  part  of  a  composing  stick,  tliat  a  fall  from 
the  cases,  or  other  accidents,  may  have  so  deranged  it  as  to  render 
it  unsafe  for  proceeding  on  with  the  work  for  which  it  was  in  use, 
without  the  compositor  trying  his  slick,  by  replacing  in  it  a  few 
hues  of  the  matter  last  composed. 

The  young  compositor  having  made  himself  thoroughly  ac- 
quainted with  the  cases,  and  with  the  face  and  nick  of  the  letter, 
that  Itc  may  be  capable  of  distinguishing  the  difference  betweeo 
the  b  and  tlie  q,  tlie  d  and  the  p,  the  n  and  tlie  u,  &c.  he  is 
generally  put  to  composing,  the  person  under  whose  care  he  is 
brought  up  working  by  hid  side,  ia  order  to  give  him  immediate 
instruction. 


I 


CASE. 

It  would  be  departing  from  the  ciutomary  routine,  if  the  6ub< 
ject  of  composing  were  here  considered  i  it  shall,  therefore,  be  in- 
trodaced  in  its  more  proper  place,  and  givs  room  to  Bome  obiier- 
vntions  on  the  method  of 


Latfing  of  Cases. 


This  implies  filtinn;  them  with  the  sorts  of  n  new  fount  of  letter. 

Being  provided  with  fount  cases  (plans  of  which,  according  to 
the  imjiroved  mode,  are  annexed),  the  weight  of  the  fount  is  ai(c«r- 
tained,  aud  a  number  of  cases  filled  according  to  itit  extent.  Each 
l)ox  should  be  moderately  filled  with  it«  proper  sort ;  the  fount 
case  msy  then  be  supplied,  and  what  remains  over  put  into 
coffins,  and  placed  away  in  baskets,  or  any  other  convenient 
receptacle,  to  be  ready  when  wanted. 

New  letter  being  more  liable  to  Htick,  after  l>eing  wetted,  than 
any  other,  aliould  be  sprinlcled  with  strong  soap  water,  which  has 
been  found  to  answer  tlie  purpose  of  preventing  this  unpleatant 
ciniu  instance. 

Tlic  advantage  resulting  from  the  improvement  in  the  fount 
cue*,  mu«t  cij>pear  obvious.  The  old  plan  was  attended  with 
many  inconveniences ;  the  boxes  being  deep,  it  became  difUcuU 
to  get  the  Hort«  out  of  the  smaller  ones,  and  not  being  much 
longer  or  wider  than  the  common  cases,  the  difference  in  depth 
did  not  allow  sufficient  room  for  the  superfluous  sorts. 

By  making  the  fount  cases  longer  and  wider,  the  boxeH  are 
enlarged,  and  as  spaces  and  quadrate  are  kept  in  drawers,  and  the 
long  f  being  now  generally  exploded,  the  parts  allotted  to  their 
use  in  the  fount  case  may  be  otherwise  appropriated. 

The  capital  fount  case  is  differently  constructed ;  it  but  Kcldom 
occurs  tliat  either  small  capitals  or  accented  letters  require  more 
room  than  the  common  cnsex  supply,  therefore,  it  is  only  necessary 
to  provide  a  case  capable  of  containing  the  capitals  and  figures ; 
a  common^ized  case  will  answer  the  purpose,  witli  tliis  advuntii^, 
th«t  the  boxes  being  larger  eontam  not  only  a  greater  number  of 
each  ton,  but  are  more  readily  taken  out  than  in  smaller  boxes. 


I 


490  TYPOG  RAPHIA: 


Of  Dislril>uHng. 

As  the  disposition  of  sorts  differs  almost  in  every  printing-office 
more  or  less,  it  follows,  that  such  iiregularities  must  h^ive  liieir 
natural  effects ;  of  which  we  do  not  want  for  instances.  The  Bnt 
that  offers  itself  to  our  obsfervalion  is  the  loss  which  a  compositor 
sustains  every  time  he  changes  his  place  of  work ;  for,  Iwing  un- 
acquainted with  the  situation  of  each  sort,  he  cannot  distribute 
with  his  accustomed  facility  nnd  despatch — an  inconvenience 
which  might  be  easily  prevented  were  estobbshers  of  new  houses 
to  follow  n  uniform  method. 

Other  evil*  result  from  this  want  of  uniformity,  which  particu- 
larly affect  the  master.  Some  compositors,  rather  than  charge 
their  memory  with  the  different  situations  of  particular  sorts, 
transpose  tbem  into  such  boxes  as  contained  them  tit  their  last 
{dace  of  work,  and  the  transposed  sorts  not  being  replaced,  the; 
boxes  become  receptacles  for  pie ;  for  the  right  sorts  being  distri- 
buted at  top,  the  undermost  are  rendered  useless,  because  they 
are  not  expected  to  lodge  in  quarters  that  were  not  assigned  thm; 
therefore,  if  the  hidden  sorts  happen  to  run  short,  they  must  be 
re-cast. 

It  would  be  the  meann  of  preserving  a  pair  of  cases  clean,  were 
they  filled  and  provided  with  letter  few  a  new  compositor  to  begin 
his  work  upon,  that,  by  composing  first,  he  might  acquaint  him- 
self with  the  contents  of  his  boxes,  and  be  tlie  better  prepared  for 
distribution ;  but  as  few  compositors  feel  inclined  (o  quit  the 
beaten  track,  and  as  a  difficulty  would  occur  in  compelling  them 
to  leave  the  cases  as  they  found  them,  or  if  they  did  leave  tbem 
full  of  letter,  they  might  distribute  it  carelessly,  knowing  they  would 
not  have  to  set  it  out  again,  the  evil  might  he  still  far  from  being 
rnnedied  j  therefore,  those  masters  who  uke  upon  themsolvw  Our 
responsibility  of  deviating  from  general  plans,  must  abide  by  the 
consequences  that  inevitably  fallow. 

The  foregoing  obsenrations,  however,  apply  with  much  force  to 
the  impropriety  of  peimittiBg  a  young  beginner  to  distribute  before 
be  has  made  himself  acquainted  with  the  boxes,  as  well  as  tlw 
letters,  which  he  cannot  acquire  in  a  more  ready  manner  than  by 
first  learning  to  compose. 


J 


CASE. 

lie  should  he  cniitioned  not  to  take  up  too  much  matter  at  a 
timi',  for,  should  hi*  break  his  htindful,  he  will  have  the  more  pic 
to  dear.  ETen  to  thotte  who  are  not  likely  often  to  meet  with  this 
accident,  the  caution  ia  not  unnecesKiry,  »«  loo  great  a  weitfhl 
n*eaken§  the  wrist,  and  it  is  a  miataken  notion  tliatit  gaiim  time,  forif 
one  handful  fall  into  the  case,  the  lime  loat  one  way  will  be  more  than 
^uivalent  to  the  time  saved  another.  When  tlic  accident  does  take 
place,  the  pie  should  be  cleared  away  before  any  thing  else  is  done. 

In  taking  up  a  handful,  the  head  of  the  page  should  he  towards 
the  distributor,  which  prevents  the  trouble  as  well  as  danger  of 
turning;  it  round,  in  order  to  bare  the  nick  uppenuottt.  So  much 
matter  should  only  be  taken  up  at  a  time,  as  can  be  conveniently 
held  in  the  left  hand,  and  not  to  be  higher  than  the  thumb,  which 
guards  the  ends  of  the  Unes  from  falling. 

He  flhould  be  careful  not  to  throw  the  letters  into  the  cue  with 
their  face  downwards,  as  it  batt«rs  them ;  neitlier  should  he  dis- 
tribute his  case  too  full,  for  it  invariably  creates  pie. 

He  should  not  be  impatient  to  acquire  a  quick  method  at  finitf 
his  principal  study  should  be  propriety,  though  his  progress  be 
stow ;  that  attained,  expedition  will  follow  from  practice,  and  he 
will  find  his  advantage  in  composing  from  a  clean  case,  though  he 
may  be  longer  in  distributing  it.  A  man  lows  double  the  time  ia 
correcting  that  he  imagines  he  saves  from  quick  distribution. 

With  many  compositors  much  time  is  unnecessarily  lost  in  look- 
ing at  the  word  before  they  distribute  it.  By  proper  attention  in 
the  learner  he  may  avoid  this,  and  become,  without  the  appearance 
of  hurry,  an  expeditious  as  well  as  clean  distributor.  To  attain 
which,  wv  would  recommend  him  never  to  take  more  letter  between 
his  fingers  than  be  can  conveniently  hold,  and,  if  possible,  always 
to  take  an  entire  word  ;  to  keep  his  handful  on  an  inclining  posi- 
tion, so  that  the  face  of  the  letter  may  come  more  immediately 
under  his  eye.  By  proper  attention  and  practice  he  will  become 
BO  completely  acquainted  with  the  beard  or  beak  of  the  type,  as  to 
know  the  meaning  of  the  word  he  takes  from  his  handful,  with  the 
cursory  view  he  may  have  of  it,  while  in  the  act  of  litling  it. 

It  is  to  this  method  that  so  many  in  the  business  ore  indebted 
lor  their  expedition  and  cleanness  in  distribution ;  though  to  an 
observer  the  movement  of  their  hands  appears  but  slow.  It  is  not  to 
velocity  of  movement  that  compofeitors  are  indebted  for  their  expc- 


4d2 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


dition,  either  in  compoeing  or  disUit>uUn|; — it  la  to  tytttm,  without 
which  their  attcmpU  may  have  the  appeaiance  of  expedition,  but 
produce  only  fatigue  from  anxiety  and  false  motion :  therefore,  to 
itytitem  we  would  particolarly  call  thnr  attentkm,  nod  aa  clean 
diatribution  produces  clean  cotnponition,  which  not  only  RaveK  time 
At  tl>e  8tone,  but  acquimt  them  a  respectable  name,  they  cannot 
be  too  attentive  to  thai  part  of  their  business. 

Another  material  point  befont  diKtrilmling  ia  the  well  laying  up 
of  the  fomie.  In  thiti  particular  many  compositors  are  tthamefully 
remiaa,  and  from  this  negligence  arise  inconveniences  by  which 
they  to»e  more  time  than  if  tliey  had  taken  tlie  lirst  trouble, 
betidea  the  unpleasantnejtK  of  working  with  dirty  letter. 

The  letter-board  should  always  be  kept  clean,  and  the  bottom 
aa  well  us  tlie  face  of  the  forme  well  washed  before  it  is  laid  on  the 
board  and  unlocked,  for  if  any  of  tlie  dirt  remain  from  the  lye  brush 
after  it  is  unlocke<l,  it  will  sink  into  llie  matter  instead  of  running 
off.  Thla  precaution  taken,  the  pages  should  be  well  opened,  and 
the  whole  fonoc  washi-d  till  the  water  appears  to  run  from  it  in  a 
clean  state.  A  forme  cannot  bi^  well  laid  up  williout  plenty  of 
water.  If  the  forme  appears  particularly  dirty,  it  is  best  to  lock  it 
up  again,  which  works  out  the  filth ;  then  rinse  the  bottom  of  it 
and  pmcee<i  an  before.  The  lett«T  once  ivashcd  perfectly  clean,  by 
care  may  be  kept  so  aAerwards  with  little  trouble. 

Many  compositors  keep  a  piece  of  alum  in  their  cases,  in  order 
to  contract  the  grain  of  the  akin  of  their  fingere  when  distributincT 
BJippery  letter  ;  thin  is  a  declaration  of  their  want  of  cleanliness, 
for  hail  they  washed  their  letU-r  properly,  it  would  not  be  slippery. 
It  is  aometimeti  necessary  to  dry  tin;  letter  at  the  fire  after  dis- 
tributing; it  is  particularly  n?commeticIcd  not  to  use  the  letter  after 
it  is  in  tJiis  way  dried  till  it  is  perfectly  cold,  as  very  jteriiiciou* 
dTects  arise  from  the  antimony,  which  tlie  heat  of  the  fire  bringa 
into  action,  when  joined  to  the  tender  particles  of  the  akin ;  nor  to 
stand  near  the  caste,  either  while  at  the  fire,  or  until  completely 
cool.  The  noxiouii  vapour  which  arises  is  so  easy  to  be  perceived 
that  it  must  alone  be  sufficient  warning  of  the  eiTecta :  it  is  the 
only  part  of  tlie  buaincss  that  has  any  thing  injurious  to  lieallh, 
and  being  entirely  at  the  choice  of  the  comjiositor,  he,  for  his  own 
sake,  ought  always  to  avoid  it  us  a  pestilence,  which  will  equally 
affijct  his   re»piratioD  and  his   sinews,   by  the  former  instantly 


I 


allei-ting  his  lungs,  awl  the  Intter  causing  contractions  of  the 
fingere.  It  »  alwaya  better,  where  it  csn  be  conveniently  mtt- 
nagecl,  to  diatributu  at  night,  or  before  meals,  ho  thut  the  letter 
may  diy  without  artificial  heat. 


Of  Compoang. 

CoMPostNo  iH  a  tenn  which  inchidett  wveral  exercines,  an  well 
of  the  mind  as  the  body ;  for  when  we  are  said  to  compose,  we  are 
Bt  the  same  time  engaged  in  rending  and  H]>eIlinB;  what  we  are 
composing,  aa  well  as  in  taking  care  to  ttpncc  and  to  justify  the 
matter.  B»l  that  we  may  obitcr\'c  Mome  method  in  our  rfmarks, 
we  will  be^in  witli  what  immediately  girecedeH  the  composition. 

When  the  copy  of  a  work  is  put  into  the  hands  of  tlie  compo- 
sitor, he  should  receive  directions  respecting  the  width  and  length 
of  the  page  ;  whether  it  is  to  be  leaded,  and  if  with  white  lines 
between  the  brcakH ;  and  whether  any  particular  method  is  to  be 
followed  in  the  punctuation  and  in  the  adoption  of  capitals.    If 
the  copy  be  a  re-print,  he  will  observe  whether  there  be  any  dif- 
ference between  the  type  he  is  about  to  use  and  the  copy,  «o  tliat 
his  spacing  may  not  be  aflected,  against  which  he  must  take  the 
necetHtary  precautions  at  the  time,  by  widening  or  lessening  his 
meanure,  if  solid  matter,  or  driving  out  or  getting  in  each  para- 
graph, if  leaded.     He  ithould  select  a  clo«te>spaced  line  from  tlie 
copy,  which  will  at  once  prove  the  rariation,  if  there  be  any. 
These  iniitructions   being    given,   the  compositor  will   make  his 
meanure  to  the  number  of  pica  m's  directwl,  which  is  done  by 
laying  them  flat-ways  in  the  com[)Osing  Ktick,  nnd  then  screwing 
it  np,  not  too  tight,  «s  that  is  apt  to  strain  it,  nor  m  slack  m  to 
allow  the  meaMure  to  give.     He   then  fits  a  setting  rule  to  the 
mnsuTp,  and  hi&  case  being  supplied  with  letter,  he  is  prepared 
for  composing. 

.  It  is  neoeasary  to  obserre  that  all  measures  are  ina<le  to  pica 
m's,  though  the  work  may  be  printed  in  a  different  wxed  type ;  and 
that  all  leads,  ftc.  are  cast  to  pica  m's,  which  standard  being 
abided  by,  leads  can  always  be  kept  for  any  measure. 

3  L 


^ 


494  T  Y  P  0  O  R  A  I»  H  1  A  : 

IlnvJng  tnki'ii  notice  of  the  slato  of  the  copy,  and  receired  hia 
dirrotionti,  Uic  compositor  bcf^ins  hia  work ;  and  here  we  would 
pnrtirulnrly  cull  liin  utWritloii  to  those;  rules  by  which  h«  may 
r«m|K>iie  with  accuracy,  eane,  aiid  expedition.  As  we  before 
obscrvod.  an  ill-habit  once  acquireil  ir*  with  didiculty  shaken  off. 
Thu  variety  of  motions  exhibited  by  some  compositors  are  tndy 
ludicrouit;  such  ns  ntHldinp  the  hwui,  iiptjiting  the  boily,  throwing 
out  the  nnn.  ticking  thp  letter  n<^iiist  the  case  or  llie  setting  rule, 
with  many  other  Rilse  movements,  which  not  only  lose  time,  but 
fatigue  the  mind  and  exhaust  the  body.  The  awift  movement  of 
the  hand  is  not  the  critrrion  of  a  qoick  compositor.  A  gentleman, 
eouic  few  y«arM  buck,  not  a  prof(.-)W«d  printer,  though  the  proprietor 
of  an  cxtenaive  printing  concern,  gav«  ordeira  to  his  overseer  to 
dibchai^  a  compoaitor  who  had  not  the  appearance  of  moving 
his  anu  so  quick  as  others  in  the  office  with  him ;  but  his  overseer 
was  able  to  convince  him  that  this  man  was  not  only  tlie  neatest, 
but  tbft  most  fxpt^litious,  and,  consequently,  the  most  valuable, 
man  in  hi*  employ. 

In  compojting,  the  left  hand,  which  contains  the  stidc,  should 
always  follow  the  right,  which  takes  op  the  letters.  If  the  left 
hand  rrmam  stationary,  much  time  is  lost  in  bringing  each  letter 
lo  it,  mhI  Imvvraing  a  greater  space  than  m-cessftry ;  the  eye  tihould 
always  be  fixed  on  the  nick  of  the  letter,  before  the  finger  is  ready 
to  take  it  np;  this  will  effectually  pnvent  any  false  motion,  as  it 
may  be  lifted  arul  conveyeil  to  Uie  stick  in  its  proper  position.  A 
sentence  of  the  copy  should,  if  possible,  be  taken  at  one  time,  and 
while  patting  in  the  point  and  space  which  concludes  that  sentence, 
the  cjre  is  at  ftdl  liberty  to  revert  again  to  the  copy  for  a  fresh  one. 
It  is  to  perfection  in  this  particular  tJiat  those  compositors  who  are 
80  much  admired  in  the  businesK  are  indebted  for  their  swiftness. 
The  time  they  gain  is  considerable,  without  any  appearance  of 
bustle  or  fatigue.  By  thus  taking  into  the  memory  a  sentence  at 
a  time,  they  preserve  the  connexion  of  their  subject,  which  rendere 
the  punctuation  less  diliicult. 

From  habit  the  compositor  becomes  so  well  acquainted  with  the 
peculiar  feel  of  each  type,  tlint  he  can  generally  detect  a  wrong 
letter  without  looking  at  it.  Those  who  are  careful  in  distribu- 
tion, find  the  advantage  of  it  in  composition.  The  ga'atest  dis- 
grace  that  can  attach  lo  a  compositor  is  that  of  being  considered  a 


J 


CASE. 

foul  or  sIoTciily  workman — to  avoid  which  nhould  be  hiit  eantest 
endeavour ;  it  would  be  even  better  to  read  eveiy  line  as  he  com- 
poses it.  tliun  to  toxe  so  much  of  liis  time  at  the  stone,  independent 
of  the  dit^noe  attacheil  to  u  man  of  tliis  descriptiuii.  We  would 
recommend  him  to  ca«t  hiit  eye  over  tlie  line  aslie  justifit-s  it;  this 
■etliod,  properly  iic<tuir(:d,  will  not  det;un  huu  in  his  work,  but 
will  enable  him  to  be  much  ntor«  accurate. 

Uniformity  in  spAcing  is  an  im|x>Ttanl  branch  of  the  comjxMitor'a 
busineas,  requiring  care  and  judgment,  and  ought  to  be  particu- 
larly impressed  on  the  mind  of  tlie  young  beginner.  Close  spacing  ■ 
i«  as  unpU-asant  to  tlic  sight  lui  wide  spacing,  and  ot^ht  nerer  to 
be  uUowitd  cxci^pt  in  wry  narrow  measures;  and  fRKjueiitly,  wen 
then,  with  ctu«,  it  mi^ht  be  diHi)<-n.-(tHl  with.  What  i*  commonly 
termed  the  thick  space,  which  ia  one-third  of  the  body  of  the  tyjie, 
is  the  best  and  proper  separation  between  each  word ;  though  this 
cannot  always  be  adopted  in  nitrruw  mcasun-s,  with  large  letter. 
It  is  not  merely  necessary  to  have  a  bne  here  and  there  uniformly 
spaced— a  careftd  compositor  will  be  anxious  to  f;ive  to  evrry  page 
that  uniformity  of  appoarance  which  in  one  of  its  chief  exoellencea. 
Careless  and  foul  .compositors  will  never  preserve  this  desirable 
unilbrmity ;  for  when  their  proofit  are  crowded  witlt  correctiona, 
the  utmost  care  in  rectifyiitg  thoite  blunders  will  not  make  Uie 
spacing  regular.  We  must  therefore  press  on  the  mind  of  the 
young  beginner  tliis  important  maxim— That  it  is  better  to  do 
little,  and  to  be  detenninml  to  do  that  little  uW/,  tlian  (o  be  anxious 
to  put  together  a  great  number  of  lettem,  without  any  regard  to 
accuracy  and  uniformity.  Authors  should  send  their  copy,  y<N(i//y 
corrected,  to  the  press  ;*  for  when  alterations  an<l  ad«litioiis  are 
made  in  the  proof  sheet,  it  becomes  dilficult,  where  there  are  few 
paragraphs,  to  make  the  spacing  equal. 

Many  compoeiton),  in  correcting,  do  nut  overrun  the  iimtter,  as 
they  ought  to  do,  in  the  stick,  but  on  the  atone,  and  fre<]uenlly 
hair-space  or  treble-ii|>aoe  a  line,  in  order  to  get  in  or  drive  out  a 
word  J  when,  by  overrunning  a  line  or  two,  forward  or  backward, 
they  might  preserve  unifomuty. 

The  different  abed  spaces  in  a  fount  of  letter  have  been  already 
noticed  ;  it  is  only  necessary  to  observe  here,  that  the  n-c|uadrat 
and  hair-space  should  be  kept  apart ;  the  othen,  viz.  the  thin, 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


middling,  and  thick  spaces,  nr«  generally  mixed  together,  as  there 
it  ItMi  trouble  in  justifyii^  by  talcing  tbem  np  at  nndom,  than 
when  lliey  are  all  kept  separate ;  for  should  there  be  occa«ion  to 
alter  a  thick  space  to  the  tniddhng,  or  vicr  vrna^  it  may  he  nece«- 
eur)-  to  change  theni  all,  in  order  to  make  tlie  line  even,  when,  by 
Inking  thein  up  ait  they  occur,  there  in  the  greater  chance  of  justi- 
fying the  line  regularly,  with  the  least  loss  of  time. 

Where  a  line  is  even  spaced,  and  yet  requires  justification,  put 
th«  additional  space  between  those  words  of  the  line  where  it  will 
be  least  observed,  viz.  between  a  d,  and  an  h,  which  being  per- 
pendicular letters,  will  admit  of  the  addition,  but  not  in  a  greater 
degree  than  a  middling  and  tliin  xpnce  to  a  thick-sjinced  line ;  or, 
after  a  kerned  letter,  the  beak  of  which  may  bear  upon  the  top  of  a 
perpendicular,  as  the  f  and  the  h. 

The  same  rule  ehouki  be  observed  where  it  may  be  necessary  to 
reduce  the  spacing  ofn  line  :  less  space  is  required  after  a  sloping 
letter  than  a  perpendicular  one,  and  even  after  a  comma ;  though 
in  regular  epacing  all  point.*  ithould  Imve  cm  n'<jundnit  after  them, 
except  the  full  point,  which  Hhould  have  an  m-quadmt,  ns  tcnni- 
natii^  a  Kentence. 

Spue^  are  cast  to  such  a  regular  gradation,  that  no  excuse  can 
be  offered  on  the  part  of  the  com|>ositnr  for  irre^lar  spacing. 

Having  mndp  these  pr^'liminaiy  and  most  eesenfiid  reinarkn,  wc 
nhall  proceed.  Sliould  the  length  of  the  page  be  left,  to  the  diecre- 
tion  of  the  compositor,  he  seta  so  many  lines  as  he  conceives  a 
fair  proportion,  which  is  generally  considend  as  double  its  width, 
then  places  the  bead  and  direction  line  (if  any)  to  it,  and  cnt»  an 
exact  gauge.  Thiit  is  done  before  lie  mokes  up  the  lirat  page,  u 
that  will  vary  according  to  tlie  difleient  founts  there  must  neces- 
earily  be  in  it. 

Head-lines  are  generally  set  in  small  capitals  of  the  same  fount, 
or  in  italic  Capitals  of  letter  alxint  two  sizes  smaller  than  the 
body  of  the  work,  with  folios  of  a  larger  face,  have  n  much  neater 
appearance  tlian  either  of  the  foregoing.  If  only  folios  are  placed 
at  the  top  of  the  page,  it  in  better  to  make  u»e  of  full-faced  figures, 
a  siie  or  two  lai^r  than  the  work,  witliout  parentheses  or 
crotchets. 

Direction  words  at  the  bottom  of  the  page  are  now  generally  db- 


CASE.  497 

used  ;  the  ombsion  of  them  dora  not  injure  the  appeoronoo  of  the 
work,  but  Buvra  time  nnd  expeniH;  wh<-re  overrutining  occurs  in  the 
proof ;  nercrtheleM,  in  making  up  the  page,  it  is  neoesaary  to  sub- 
Hlitute  a  while  line  for  holding  the  signature,  volume,  &c.  iVlso, 
in  twelves  and  eighteens,  two  white  lines  should  be  tiddrd  to  tho 
page,  one  for  the  signature  and  the  otiier  for  convenience,  in  case  of 
outs  or  udditions  from  the  author ;  but  it  should  be  ohMrved,  that 
the  extra  while  line  must  be  ullowed  in  the  gauge  of  the  furniture, 
but  not  cast  up  in  the  price  of  the  ]>ngv. 

Compositors  formerly  experienced  much  trouble  and  Iobh  of 
time  in  making  up  the  fit^t  page  of  a  work,  by  introducing  heavy 
head-pieces  formed  of  ditleruit-bodied  Bowers.  Tlus  taste  for 
flowery  decorations  is  de»er^-edly  exploded,  nnd  it  ia  now  only 
necessary-  lo  set  the  title  of  the  work  in  a  neat  tyj>e.  The  setting 
of  titles  ntust  dej)en<l  on  Uie  fancy  and  ingenuity  of  the  compositor, 
under  general  directions  from  the  master,  and  therefore  no  fixed  or 
certain  rule  can  be  laid  down  for  this  purpose. 

The  compositor  will  also  receive  dia-ctions,  when  there  are  nolos, 
what  letter  they  are  to  be  net  in.  The  uiiual  rule  is  for  the  notes 
to  be  two  sizes  less  than  the  text  of  the  work :  thus,  to  |>ica  work, 
long  primer — small  pica,  bourgeois— long  primer,  brevier. — Side 
notes  arc  usually  smalk-r  in  proportion  ^  und  when  the  work  is  of 
tile  nature  of  bibli-s,  lnw>books,  &c.  in  which  the  side  notes,  or 
references,  frequently  drive  down  niore  than  the  lines  of  the  teit 
to  which  tliey  refer,  the  expedient  of  cut-in-notes  must  be  resorted 
to.  This  is  a  difficult  part  of  u  compositor's  business,  and  requires 
much  skill  and  patience  to  ailjust  all  purls,  so  that  every  hne  of 
note  and  text  may  have  proper  and  equal  bearing.  The  reglet, 
scaleboard,  or  lead,  which  is  placed  between  Uie  lines  of  matter  and 
the  side-note  must  be  cut  with  as  much  nicety  as  possible  to  the 
length  of  the  text,  ns  far  ns  where  tlie  note  is  to  run  under ;  and 
having  accurately  adjusted,  by  means  of  the  quotations  and  justi- 
liers,  the  situation  of  the  firsl  line  of  the  note,  sucli  lead,  or  scale- 
board,  is  added  lo  the  text  as  wdl  make  it  precisely  correspond  in 
depth  with  the  lines  of  notu  that  stand  on  Uie  side  before  turning  : 
the  remainder  of  the  note  is  tJiun  B>et  in  a  long  measure,  to  corres- 
pond in  widtli  with  the  text,  reglet,  and  side-note ;  and  the  page  is 
iiuule  up  witli  note,  or  the  text  begun  e^n  aAeir  the  note  is 


« 


498  TVPOGUAPHIA: 

fininhed.  In  hibleit  with  notes  und  tinnotixtions,  in  law  books,  some 
cIubsics,  and  other  works,  it  fre(]U«nt1y  hnpp<-ns  that  a  pagv 
exhibits  several  of  theite  alternate  frame-worku  of  note  and 
text,  which,  if  done  well,  display  a  workman's  skill  to  the  be*t 
ndvEtnlngc;  but  if  done  at  all  ill,  notliing  exhibits  a  more  vile 
ajipeamnce. 

Tlie  roin|i(i!«itor  should  bp  ac(]uaintcd,  on  beginning  a  work, 
whether  it  is  to  consist  of  more  thun  one  volume,  that  the  lint 
page  of  each  sheet  may  contain  the  vohime  to  which  it  belongs,  in 
llie  left  hand  conicr  of  the  signature  line.  Signatures  me  generally 
net  in  small  caiiilalx ;  luid  where  they  run  through  ihe  alphabet, 
the  l>ettt  methiHl  i.n,  to  begin  the  tiecond  aljihabet  with  3  A|  s  b, 
and  Mon. 

The  title,  preface,  &c.  of  a  Tolume  is  always  left  till  the  body  of 
t)i«  wtvrk  is  fiiiiohed,  us  many  circumstance*  may  alter  the  author's 
original  iirefaie.  dale,  &c.  or  the  vrork  may  conclude  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  admit  of  their  being  brought  in  at  the  end.  in  order 
to  make  a  complete  sheet,  which  may  su>y  both  pupt-r  and  prens- 
nvrk.  For  this  i^ason  it  is  customiuy  to  begin  Ihe  firxt  sheet  of 
erpry  work  with  the  s^inature  n,  leavir^  a  for  the  title-sheet.  To 
a  aheet  of  octavo  two  signatures  are  all  that  are  necessary,  they  are 
placed  to  the  finit  and  third  pages;  to  a  sheet  of  twelves,  three 
signaliim,  which  are  placed  to  the  first,  third,  and  ninth  pagrs,  in 
(ht>  Mlowing  manner :  B,  B  3,  d  6 ;  b  3  and  b  4  being  aupjiosul 
a^ta  lures. 

in  magazines,  and  works  of  that  nature,  printed  in  half  sheetx, 
Itgurea  arc  sometimiv  put  instead  of  lettcre,  for  signatures.  This 
plui  is  adopted  in  many  respectable  houses.  It  is  less  liable  to 
cause  confusion  with  the  binder,  particularly  in  works  of  live  or 
six  hundn.-d  pages. 

Instead  of  bopnning  the  work  with  a  two-line,  or  laiger  letter. 
Slink  down  for  the  first  two  or  three  lines,  m  letter  two  or  three  sizes 
above  tlie  work  is  much  neater,  and  now  g«^ncr*lly  u«ed.  It  is 
placed  with  itn  body  ritting  al)ove  the  lint*,  yet  at  the  same  time 
exactly  rangbg  with  the  beard  of  the  bottom  of  the  Une ;  the 
remainder  of  the  word  following  this  letter  may  be  set  cither  iu 
capitals  or  small  capitals. — Sec  p. 

We  now  proc^'cd  to  the  second  page,  and  set  the  rumung  title  in 


J 


CASE. 

ft  ncflt  letter,  accenting  to  the  plan  l>erore-inentione<l,  althoi^h  it 
miut,  in  a  great  meniaure,  be  goverDed  by  tJie  quantity  ol'  matter 
neceHKary  to  be  introduced  at  the  head  of  the  page.  A  full  line  as 
a  running  title  has  a  clumsy  appcanincc,  and  eliould  be  av(»d«d,  if 
possible.  To  a  solid  page,  two  luuds  make  the  usual  white  after 
the  head ;  to  a  singl^ltuded  pugu,  tluee  leads,  or  a  long-primer 
white ;  and  to  a  doublolended  page,  a  pica  white. 

it  has  loi^  been,  and  still  ia,  a  practice  too  prevalent  among 
compoflitora,  to  drive  out  a  word  at  the  close  of  a  paragraph,  or 
even  to  divide  it,  in  order  to  reap  the  adranta^  of  a  break  lincw 
Part  of  a  word,  or  a  complete  word,  in  a  breuk  line,  if  it  contain'no 
more  than  three  or  four  letten,  ia  improper.  It  ahould  be  the 
businexM  of  the  corrector  at  all  times  to  notice  tbia  encroachment. 
T!)e  lanl  line  of  a  paragraph  should  not  on  any  account  be<pri  a 
page,  neither  nhould  the  first  line  of  a  paragraph  come  at  the 
Iwttom  of  a  page,  if  the  work  haa  whitelinea  between  the  breaks. 
To  obviate  which,  the  compositor  may  make  his  page  either  a  line 
ahort  or  long,  aa  most  convenient,  only  taking  care  that  the  page 
which  backs  it  corresponds,  eo  that  the  p»ge  may  not  have  the 
appearance  of  differing  from  tt«  proper  length. 

If  the  work  is  very  open,  conaistlng  of  beads,  whites,  8tc  the 
compositor  muKt  l>e  particularly  attentive  to  their  deptli ;  so  that 
though  the  whites  may  be  composed  of  different-sited  <]nadm(8, 
yet  that  their  ultimate  depth  shall  be  equal  to  the  regular  body  of 
the  type  the  work  is  done  in ;  for  unlcBS  care  i«  taken  in  thia  par- 
ticular, t)ie  reginler  of  the  work  must  be  incomplete.  TIic  press- 
man cnnnot  make  the  bnes  back  if  the  compositor  is  not  careful  in 
m»ktng  up  his  matter. 

The  first  hne  of  a  new  paragraph  ia  indented  an  mn^uadrat,  of 
whatever  size  the  letter  of  the  work  may  be,  Anthora  vary  very 
materially  in  the  mode  of  making  paragraphs;  some  carry  the 
argument  of  a  position  to  o  great  length,  betbru  they  relieve  the 
attention  of  the  reader ;  while  others  break  off  almost  at  ever; 
place  that  will  admit  ordy  of  a  full  point.  But  in  thia  case  we 
follow  the  author's  plan,  unless,  upon  particular  occasions,  it  may 
be  necessary  to  multiply  or  reduce  the  breaks  in  the  copy,  if  it 
can  be  done  with  propriety,  in  order  to  make  the  work  look  uniform. 
Authors  ahould  always  make  the  beginnii^  of  u  new  parngroph 
conspicuous  to  the  compositor,  by  iodenliog  the  first  line  of  it  far 


I 


£00 


Ty POORAPBIA 


tmamgk  to  diatiugsish  it  fnm  tbc  preceding  lioe,  in  c«k  it  •faovki 
be  i^ilt  fnlL 

filaoj  hint*,  in  addttioQ  to  what  have  already  bera  dropped,  rcia- 
ttv«  to  eoaptmng,  might  be  added  for  Uw  mfimatioa  of  lesnwcs, 
w«rt;  we  not  poMMdial  that  practice  and  a  eloM  attwtfioo  to  the 


mode  of  doing  bavMM  by  good  workneo.  will  be  of  more  aervioe 
to  than  ihux  a  iniUtiplicity  of  ndea.  It  ik  the  duty  of  tbe  pervoa 
ttnder  wboae  tuitioa  an  appreotioe  is  placed,  to  discharge  that  trust 
with  fidelity.  The  youth'*  future  proepvcte  in  life  depend  in  a 
great  tacnaura  on  the  priactple*  oo  which  hts  first  instmctioiis  «i« 
fttrmed ;  and  it  la  the  duty  of  every  man  to  correct  thoae  habita  in 
youth  which  may  be  improper,  whether  ariatng  from  cartJcssaeaa 
or  any  other  caoM.  When  a  youth  makes  chwce  of  a  prnfraaimi, 
and  ia  aware  that  hi«  future  nupport  and  proapecta  in  life  ma«t 
'  depend  on  a  correct  ki>owkds;e  of  that  profession,  he  Bbould  be 
nnxiouii  to  attain  that  knowledge :  but  to  withhold  it  fnnn  him, 
or  to  aUow  the  practice  of  improper  habits,  is,  in  his  preceptor,  a 
aegfect  highly  reprehensible,  as  it  is  unjust. 

After  the  body  of  u  vc^Hme  U  completed,  the  Contents  some- 
times follow  next,  though  they  bekuig  more  properly  to  tbe 
beginning  of  the  work ;  and  for  iJits  reason  we  shall  defer  spiiikiiig 
of  them  here,  and  introduce  them  in  their  proper  place.  The 
Index  is  generally  pliic<.-d  at  the  end  of  the  volume,  and  set  in 
letter  two  sizes  less  than  that  of  the  work,  or  even  less,  according 
to  circumalunccs ;  it  is  always  begun  upon  on  odd,  or  right-linnd 
pi^.  ntinning  titles  may  be  set  to  en  index,  but  folios  are 
wldom  put  to  tliem,  unless  it  is  to  recommend  the  book  for  its 
extraordinary  number  of  pages ;  for  as  an  index  does  not  refer  to 

tils  own  mutter  by  figures,  they  are  needless  in  this  case.  The 
Higitutures,  however,  are  always  currifd  on  regularly  to  tlie  last 
whole  or  half  sheet  of  tbe  work. 
It  was  formerly  the  plun  to  set  the  subject  word  of  each  article 
in  the  index  in  italic,  und  nil  the  n-st  in  roman,  indenting  all  the 
matter  nn  m-quadrat  thitt  makes  above  one  line,  which  is  technt- 
culiy  termed— to  run  out  and  indent ,  but  tbe  italic  is  now  in  a 
great  measure  exploded,  it  being  attended  with  extra  trouble,  and 
U  tha  same  time  destroys  the  uniformity  of  tlic  page. 
Care  should  b<;  taken  tliut  the  subject  wonls  niv  ranged  alpha- 
betically, as  it  is  not  expected  thut  the  compositor  will  transpose 


* 


CASE. 


601 


tiis  matter  aflerwardB,  which  ia  attended  with  loss  of  time,  withoot 
being  pnid  for  it. 

Where  figurea  Iiave  a  regular  Bucoession,  a  comma  is  put  aAer 
each  folio ;  and  where  their  order  breaks  off*,  n  full  point  ia  used. 
Thus,  for  example,  afler  5,  G,  1,  8,  comcuas  are  put ;  niid  after  13* 
16.  19.  24.  full  points ;  but  to  save  flgureK  and  commas,  tlie  suc- 
cesMOn  of  the  former  is  noticed  by  putting  a  rule  betwixt  the  first 
and  last  figurea,  thus,  5—8.  Again,  if  an  article  has  been  collected 
ftom  two  pages,  the  folio  of  the  second  is  suppUed  by  stq.  or 
spquenU :  and  by  sqtj,  or  seqtientibus,  where  an  article  is  touched 
upon  in  different  succeeding  pages.  A  full  point  is  not  put  after 
llie  lost  figures  because  it  is  thou!;lu  that  their  mtaiiding  at  tlie 
end  of  a  hne  is  a  sufiicient  slop.  Neither  ia  a  comma  or  a  full 
pniiit  pluccd  at  the  last  word  of  an  article,  in  a  wide  measure  and 
open  matter ;  but  it  is  not  improper  to  use  a  comma  at  the  end  of 
every  article  in  narrow  columns,  ur  where  figures  arc  put  after  tliv 
matter,  instead  of  runninf;  them  to  the  end  of  tlie  line. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  index  the  volume  is  consltleKd  at 
completed,  with  the  exception  of  the  title,  preface,  Sue.  A  com* 
pofiitor's  first  consideration,  then,  is  in  what  mamier  the  work  has 
ended,  what  number  of  pages  the  titles,  &c.  will  make,  and  whe* 
ther  he  can  impose  them  in  such  a  form  as  to  save  paper  or  pri^sa- 
work.  To  answer  thJa  purpose,  a  preface  may  be  driven  out  or  got 
in ;  or,  if  matter  ia  wanting,  it  is  customary  to  set  n  half-title. 

The  method  of  aetting  or  displaying  a  titie>page  is  governed 
entirely  by  fancy ;  and  in  this  country  the  style  is  much  altered 
for  the  better,  of  late  years,  as  a  comparison  between  Uiu  title- 
pages  of  tlie  last  and  the  present  century  will  fully  prove.  I^o  fixed 
nites  for  instruction  on  this  head  can  be  laid  down,  aa  it  dependa 
80  much  on  the  taste  and  ingenuity  of  the  printer,  and  the  words 
which  are  given  him  to  work  upon :  we  shall,  therefore,  recom- 
mend the  learner,  as  a  help  or  guide  to  him  in  this  part  of  hi* 
business,  to  refer  to  such  printed  titles  as  arc  considered  neatly 
executed. 

Aulhora  should  endeavour  to  make  thc;r  title-pages  as  short 
and  cottcise  as  possible ;  for  a  crowded  title  never  can  be  displayed 
with  elegance  or  taste. 
The  dedication  generally  fc^ows  the  title,  and  seldom  exceeds 


i 


^ 


r 


&02  TYPOORAPHIA: 

one  pnge.  It  should  be  aet  in  capitals  Kod  small  capitak,  di»> 
|)hiyed  in  the  manner  of  a  title  :  but  where  it  extends  to  a  codbh 
derable  length,  it  is  ^enprally  set  in  a  letter  two  sizes  larger  than 
the  work.  There  ia  neither  folio  nor  direction  line  required  to  it, 
where  tt  does  not  exceed  »  page;  but  it'  it  happen  to  be  the  third 
page  of  the  sheet,  tlie  signature  must  be  inserted.  The  French 
Manual  gives  very  particular  directions  u(ion  this  head,  "  When 
a  book  is  divided  by  several  difl'erent  titlen,  we  must  give  to  each 
division  its  suitable  type.  Thus,  if  we  set  the  word  '  Part'  in 
two-line  pica,  we  should  set  '  Chapter'  in  two-line  long  primer, 
•  Article'  in  great  primer,  and  '  Section'  in  English." — In  Enghsh 
works  this  does  not  ot'l«n  orcur,  but  the  principle  laid  down  is  very 
proper.  "  lo  Epistles  Dedicatory,  the  name  of  tlie  person  to 
whom  the  work  is  dedicated  should  always  be  in  cnpitals,  and 
when  a  Ixiok  is  dedicated  to  Emperors,  Prinoes,  or  Lurd.t,  tlie 
words  Majesty,  Highness,  My  l^>rd,  &c.,  should  be  set  in  small 
capitals :  the  conclusion  of  these  epistles,  viz.  the  terms,  Your 
very  humble  and  very  obedient,  &c.  &c.  should  be  set  in  u  tunallcr 
type,  and  the  signature,  or  name  of  tlie  author,  in  capitals  of  a 
leas  fount  than  that  in  which  the  name  of  the  personage  to  whom 
dedicated  has  been  set." 

Formerly,  the  preface  was  uniformly  set  in  italic;  at  present, 
this  plan  is  seldom  adupteil,  and  roman  is  used  in  it*  stead,  of 
one  size  larger  than  the  body  of  the  work,  Tlie  running  title  to 
the  preface  is  commonly  set  in  the  same  manner  as  those  of  the 
body  of  the  work,  at  tlie  same  time  the  folioo  are  put  in  numeral 
letters  beginning  witli  ii  over  the  second  page,  and  continued  in 
the  usual  manner.  If  the  work  itself  was  printed  with  folios  cwly, 
then  the  preface  should  have  them  also  m  tlic  middle  of  the  line. 

Th«  Title,  Dedication,  Preface,  Introduction,  &c.  form  what  \» 
called  the  title-sheet,  viz.  signature  a,  which  makes  the  book- 
aeller'H  alphabet  (consisting  of  23  letters)  complete,  provided  that 
the  body  of  the  work  begins  with  u.  To  ascertain  more  readily 
how  many  sheets  a  book  consists  of,  more  than  are  marked  with 
signaturea  in  capitals  or  small  capitals,  a  lower-cfis«  roman  a  is 
put  to  the  lirst  sheet  after  the  title  sheet,  and  thus  curried  on  till 
the  beginning  of  the  body  of  the  work. 

What  haa  been  observed  con«embg  Prefaces,  relates  equally 


i 


f 


CASE. 


503 


to  IntroductionB,  drawn  up  and  intended  to  elucidate  their  re- 
spective works. 

<l#Thc  Contents  fullow  the  Prcfiice  or  Introduction,  and  are  either 
set  111  roDian  or  italic,  genertilly  of  a  hIzc  sniullvr  tlian  tlic  body  of 
the  work ;  the  6rBt  line  of  utch  eummary  full,  aud  the  rest  indented 
an  m-(|uadrat.  with  the  referring  figurea  justified  at  the  cads  of 
the  reupcctiTC  linen. 

The  Errata  are  put  immediately  before  the  body  of  the  work,  or 
at  the  end  of  it.  It  is  mOHt  devoutly  to  be  wished  that  works 
could  issue  from  the  press  perfectly  freu  from  errors;  but.  ia 
regard  to  the  profession  of  printing,  more,  perhaps,  than  any  other, 
we  may  say  with  Pope — 

^Vhocvcr  thioko  It  fHuttlpm  piece  to  »ce. 
Thinks  whu  ne'er  wax,  nor  i>,  nor  e'er  »bnll  be. 

Fewer  mistakes  would  be  made,  were  a«thor«  to  endcarour  to 
render  their  copy  more  legible,  before  they  place  it  in  Uie  Imnds 
of  the  printer.  It  can  hardly  be  expected  that  the  corrector, 
under  whose  inspection  such  a  vaiiety  of  subjects  are  continually 
passing,  should  be  able  to  enter  thoroughly  into  every  one  of 
them,  and  to  guess  so  nicely  at  the  author's  meaning,  when  the 
copy  is  obscure,  and  unable  lo  afford  him  any  assistance :  besides, 
every  forme  is  exposed  to  accidents  whicli  can  seldom  be  delected 
as  it  passes  through  the  hands  of  the  printer ;  so  that  every  addi- 
tional proof  may  be  productive  of  fresh  error.  Letters  are  some- 
lime»  drawn  in  the  working,  and  others  battered  in  moving  and 
unlocking  the  forme,  in  order  to  make  register. 

The  errata  should  consist  of  such  corrections  only  ns  arc  iadu- 
pensnbltf  nectsiary,  witliout  noticing  any  defects  tn  the  punctuation, 
unless  where  the  sense  is  perverted. 


Of  Impoiiitg. 

Imposino  comprehends  not  only  the  knowledge  of  placing 
the  pages  that  they  may,  after  they  are  printed  off,  and  the  sheet 


604  TYPOGRAPHIA: 

folded,  follow  each  other  regularly,  but  also  the  manner  of  dressing 
the  furniture,  and  making  the  proper  margin. 

Having  composed  as  many  pages  as  make  a  whole  sheet,  half 
sheet,  or  less  part  of  a,  sheet,  of  whatever  size,  they  are  taken 
from  under  the  frame,  and  carried  to  the  imposing  stone ;  taking 
care  to  put  the  first  page  in  its  right  positioii,  with  Uie  sigDatare 
to  the  left  hand,  facing  the  workman,  accoidii^  to  the  foUowiag 
schemes: — 


CAS  E. 


SOU 


A  tillKn'  m  FOLIO. 

Oulrr  Fiirmf.  Inner  Forme, 


1 


0 


rwu  snKKTB  IK  roLiu,  oriMKu,  on  placbd  oms  im  axutmkii. 
OvUr  Fvrmr  of  thf  Outtr  Slii-rt.       /nnir  Fvriiie  o/lAe  Outer  S/mt. 


« 


7  t 


Oaler  Forme  nflkf  timrr  Shrfl.       Inuer  Fvrmr  oflhr  Inner  Sheel. 

4 


A  1 


e 


\o  i<nrulaliif  JTitaffBB.  m  K  ahirli^  thm  l>T  I  Anil  5T,  VuiriSt.  J  «fnl  30.  t  tnd  ^.  4tf'jinil4*  d  (iffnf  ql 
liTlilf'nj(bt.olJWTirtfiUctciy  |i4lr  vl]l  roajtr.  inuialkO  nuinlJon.  inicmnrplluin  thf  tlim.  t<  I +13*^1, 
t*-9l  •U,  5  +  3U  —  A^  qnd  ki  un.  Iciilenl.  (hv  vtiw  rulwiJl  fliiitly  Iv  ■IMiiiivvtUiuii  Ihui.  In 
nctani,  lhi|«K°*  >*TliV  InfMtwr,  will  t»  I  uid  10  -  17.  i  uil  11  -  i;.  3  inJ  It  -  IT,  Jkr.i  In 
(■vlin.  I  indtl  -  M,  luidtt  -  li.  .luiiin  -  £1.  uiil.inn. 
ThBi  inuai  Ir  la  (iiraiUin  Id  D»  buki »( Ihc  Bnl  tbiEl  lluu  the  ten.  ki  lUua  lot  iUlchlU|. 


THK  Nuoe  ur  luroaimu  aubtkai^th  or  title  ueeuh. 


"niMa  uv  |iriiil«il  vfiih  tilmika  nl 
Uie  lildHi  oith  nil  tlic  innrgin  i>ti  the 
left  niile,  uid  on  tingle  leavci.  being 
Blili-lieil  at  tbe  corner.  The  liiUowing 
ii  Ifac  mt'tliail  of  iiii(ir«ing  tlie  funiic 
III  Mvr  jinw-wurk,  as  well  lu  Ihi.- 
^uqce  «d'  Ibe  vampouloi. 


( I ) 

^ . 

1 

r 

i. 

r 

a 

s 

M 

tr 

!S 

c 

J    -^ 

(  s  ) 

— ■ — 

A   kll£E1    ur   UUHHU.S    UFAKTO. 

OiUtr  ftrme-  limtt  Forme. 


(  * 

« 

V 

f 

B 

I 

% 

7 

2 

4 

:i  M 


S06 


TYPOGRAFHIA: 


A  SHEET  IH  BAOAU   giJAHTU. 

Outrr  Forme.  Inner  Formf. 


♦ 

t 

9 

1 

1 

» 

7 

2 

TWO  ItAt.r  SHKXTB  IN  qVAHTO,  WORKED  TUOIiTBBR. 

Oulfr  f^rme.  Inner  Forme. 


a 

•f 

.E 

•t 

u 

1 

i 

3 

t 

A 

SAIP  A  SHEET  or  COMMON   QVAHTO. 


i  s 


1  4 

A 


A   SnCBT  OF  COHMOIt  OCTAVO. 
Outer  Forme.  tanrr  Furme. 


^^. 

fr 

8 

6 

ii 

if 

■ n 

1 

18 

1 1 

13 

t 

A 

9             II              01 

3            li             U 

A  1 

1     '        '      L_j 

» 

CASE. 


£07 


A  BRBET  or  BKOAD  OCTAVO. 

Ovier  Forme.  Inner  Fbrmt. 


00QE 


n* 

o 

^ri 

4 

Co 

s 

1^ 

•M 

? 

n 

< 

(O 

*• 

dt 

n 

HALF  A  BHSBT  OF  COHHOIT 
OCTAVO. 


t  Y 

f 

s 

9 

S 



1 

e 

7 

2 

A 

TWO  qnARTiRS  OF  a  gouuon 

OCTAVO. 


n 

s 

E 

1 

» 

I 

1 

4 

"■ 1 

3 

i 

A 

TWO  HALF  SBKETS  OF  COMMON  OCTAVO,   wpRXSP  TOOSTHBR. 

Outer  Forme.  Inner  Forme. 


B 

t 



9 

1 

T 

1 

8 

5 

4 

A 

V  ( 

e 

_j 

i 

9 

S 

3 

6 

7 

% 

B   2 

BHBBT   OF    OCTAVO   WITH    TWO    BIOMArUBBB, 

(13  concluding  page*  iff  a  awk,  and  4  t(f  other  matter.) 
Outer  Forme,  Inner  Forme. 


I — 1 1 I 


8 

£  V 

s 

g 

4 

3 

B 

£ 

t                   I 

3 

A   1 

10 

11            s 

508 


TYPOG  RAPUI  A: 


A  SIIR£T  IM  OCtAVO,    Of  UEBBEW  IVOBK. 

Outer  Formr.  tancr  FuTinc. 


DC 

Ln 

■ 

t 

1 

6 

8 

I 

01 

II 

1 

9 

t 

13 

16 

1 

S 

IS 

It 

3 

3H 

A 

HiiRET  ur  TWRiiVsa. 

Outer  Funne. 

tniifr  Formr. 

' 

1  V 

?I 

ei 

91 

6 

01 

?l 

tl 

It 

0 

11 

oi 

V 

9 

61 

ei 

L 

1 

» 

(1 

4 

s 

28 

1 

S3 

9 

* 
1 

*^ 

A   SHEET   OF   TW8LVES,    WITHOUT    ecTTINI!. 


Oilier  Funne. 
*3 

lan^  Formr. 
T             IH             18             6 

1             H             13            It 

■ 

t   V 

or          ¥1            13           B 

1 1     t         1       1 1     1 

It            14             33            1 

A 

CASE. 


509 


A    BHBBT   OF   hOSa   TWELVES. 

Oitler  Forme.  timer  Forme. 


1 

■a          S 

"1 

■:i       S 

s:      s 

:  "     « 

—           o 

1—            F* 

-    -  : 

•o            — 
1 

3        S 

UALP   BHIBT   OV   TWBLTB8 
WITHOUT    CUTTINO, 


A  COMMON  HALF  SHBBT 
OF  TWSLVBB. 


s 

s 

7 

e 

» 

6 

01 

c 

1 

A 

It 

11 

s 

9 

I            s 

St 
9 

♦ 

6             01 

t  Y 
S 

I 

A 

1 

IS             11 

1 

$m 


TYPOORAPHIA: 


HAW  nman  «»  twcltu  wm  two  amuTCKo, 

/'^/fljr » imneMiilg  page$  i/m  work,  aad4tf  thtr  mrjirr.J 


1            S              t            I 

E    T 

t              S                9              S 

1              8                T              t 

* 

HNIhTHUB,  OH  IIOHT  FAOBa  OF  A  BHBBT  OF  TWBLTZS.* 

■inn  saan 


<H  :     I   M  H  II 


St  SS  K 


«  « 


»  w 


K 


V 


*>■**».»  —HWH  Jt^w^ia  k'tiA^^Aw 


M'HiMa-K  ^r«      K  ■>  ■ 


CASH. 


611 


TWO  HALF  BHBBTS  OF  TWBI.rK8  WORK  ID  TOeBTHBB. 


Outer  Forme. 


ImterFarme. 


9 

I 

0 

t 

s 



6 

1 

n 

1 

18 

A 

z 

fl 

a 

01 

c  > 

C               01 

s 



11 

« 

11 

— r 

2 

A  SHBBT  IN  BtXTBBNB,  WITH  ONI*  ■lONATIIUt. 

Outer  Forme.  Inner  Forme. 


y 

68 

St 

ff 

9 

IX 

oe 

t  T 
S 

13 

80 

91 

11 

11 

tt 

19 

14 

91 

l( 

fS 

e 

01 

EE 

ei 

91 

1 

A 

sa 

15 

8 

■ 
7 

H 

31 

I 

•  AthM«inilrtMB«.wllhWiD«lgMtiit«.blai(iiilMti)AwtioraBiimiiaoetMO,pMflina»ai»> 
•IfutiinfiK  ClwaMtidiiiMwIm  A  lUBk  abon,  Bd  tbi  tat  fif*  of  IhB  atbB  >Hdf  diHt  in  flM 
pl«  whm  Ika  nth  r^  ta. 


filS 


TYPOGRAPHIA 


A    HALF    SHEET    IN    SIXTEENS. 


«  * 

i 

91 

tl 

S 

I 1 

7 

10 

11 

6 

8 

S 

SI 

■   ■ 
1  if 

1 

A 

16 

13 

4 

A    8RMT   or    EiaBTEBMB,    WITH   OKB    SIGNATURB. 

Outer  Forme. 


9  V 

6  V 

01 

l£ 

M 

II 

08 

tl 

1 

1 

£  V 

' 

8  » 

6 

6g 

1 

EG 

9 

1 

it 

SI 

1 

36 

33 

1 

23 

U 

A 

Inner 

^ 

>me 

S  Y 

61 

et 

J 

Si 

S6 

1 

6 

r'"  ■! 

t  Y 

&I 

18 

9 

te 

OG 

i. 

13 

!4 

3 

34 

35 

8 

A  7 

*  1 

1 


CASE. 


513 


A  SHBCT  OF  EIOHTBENS, 
WITH  TWO  StGNATUBBa. 


[O  QED 


|[I3  Q  \L 

ir^  □  Ejj 


3E 


□  QE 


B 

pw 

ta 

1  : 

IB 

l*. 

i 

5 

!»■ 

«I 

. 

a 

□ 


L3Q 


a  —      < 


A  SHBBT  OF  EIOHTEENB, 
WITH  TH&BE  SIONATDXEB,  AS     ' 
THESE  HALF  SHBBTB  OF  TWELTES. 


I 


[i 


3  ED 


■30  I    ''^ 


E 


K 


—      o  —      a 


□ 


^. 


•2  N 


TYPOCIRAPIUA: 


\  >nSKT  Ur  CiailTBBMS, 
TO  DB   |roLIIEI>   IP  TOOrniKH. 


» 

n 

1 

■1 

Si 

< 

» 

a 

1         1 

•|      [^ 

S        JS 

1 

< 



6>                 -• 

A   BHtBT  OP  KICKTESXS, 

AM  A  ftllBKT  ar  TWILTW  AMD 

A  lULr  SHBBT  OP  TWB1.VB8. 


1 

s 

to 

«s 

r* 

a 

« 

« 

> 

V 

*> 

0 

s 

s 

J  Lj  ej 


J[ 


3 


0 

■ 

-1 

a 

*0 

3  Q  [ 


s 


3D 


D  FTj 


E3 


3n 


Q 


5P      -    < 


CASE. 


5\& 


A  HALF  8  USE  I  or  BIOIITBENfl. 


E» 





S  V 

fl 

5 

01 

6 

*v 

t   V 

t 

n 

81 

L 

91 

S 

1 

1 

IB 

11 

6 

17 

t 

A 

The  >hllc  |ii|iB  of  thli  (Onne  bitag  mrtad  aO',  Ac  (jor  Ijmieuew  (•(«  In  tin  middle  niHt  be 
l«cdi  ili.iiigBS.ll.lnlbenailgrT,U,ndp«HT,lI,lBll»i«aofa,ll. 


A  HALF  BHBBT  OF  EtOBTtENB,  WlTROtT  TIAKSF081N0  TBI  PAOBB. 


1 
9      t 

SI 

3 

Er 
8     S 

♦      6 

91 

SI 

01     S 

1     It 

A 

IS 

■ 

14 

11     S 

AG 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


^ 


SIXTEEN    PACES    TO    A    HALF    811EKT    OF    EIGllTEEMS. 


ei 


II 


t 

ei 

1 

16 

St 

0 


*4 


15 


□ 


PWsT,  10,  IgthaplKHflf  1,9,  adia|a8,8,  iDlbgplMMof  T,  10. 


A  BBEBT  OF  TWBNTIBB. 

Outer  Forme.  Inner  Forme. 


0* 

IS 

t* 

L\ 

ei 

n 

» 

61 

5 

36 

33 

8 

7 

34 

35 

6 

*  3 

»  4 

1  V 

8» 

91 

S8 

Be 

El 

tl 

u 

9i 

Si 

9 

3S 

!9 

li 

11 

30 

31 

10 

*S 

a6 

I 

40 

37 

4 

3 

38 

39 

8 

A 

A  I 

CAS.E. 


517 


s 


s 


O 

H 
H 
M 

9D 


:  =    :  -    - 

s           s     s 

s           s      e 

> 

i      5      ..    «  : 

€ 

1        «      ;  s     s 

»           s      s 

!8               &        S 

S!               Sg        S    " 

:  a      :  »     8 

s          »     « 

»               £        S 

k; 

1   ;  »    :  ^    * 

s           s      s 

1^                            1^              ^ 

»          •     -  <  j 

T 


618 


TYPOGRAl'HIA: 


A    COMMON    IIALF    SHEET    OF    TWEKTT-FUDKB. 


81 

6' 

SI 

0 

01 

SI 


tl 


9  " 
II 


9 

L\ 

OS 

ls*l 


0 


14 

H 

fT 

0 

61 

91 

I 

3 

22 

!3 

1 

i 

A   ■ 

A  HALF  SBBET  OP  -rWKNTT-FOORS,  THI  BIXTEBN-WAT. 


G8 


7 
*  4 


£1 


n 


91 

6 

19 


13 


Q 


ot 


V 1 11  rui 


1 

H 

!1 

i 

15 

10 

A 

A  quahtbb  ehebt  or  twenty-pol-rs. 


E  a 

t 

6 

e 

lJ.J 

(H 

£ 

1 

12 

7 

6 

11 

2 

z 

The  vhLlc  pilict  of  ihti  qiurta  ^uct  being  wdthed  □B',  Ihi;  midcUcmmi  fwgfi  rnu>l  Ir  iranqwRnl,  \\t. 
|ia^  :^,  7,  ill  Ibe  plKo  <<  6,  B,  jmd  pigci  fi,  »i,  rn  the  plicn  of  5,  7- 


jCAS£. 


519 


A  HALF  SHEET  OF  TWBNTT-FOUKS,  WITH  TWO  SIONATDKBS. 


81 

■ 

U 

« 

■ 

» 

e 

-.  .  .  1 

n 

9 

1 

IT 

— — '-^ 

01 

1 

A 

IS 

13 

4 

3 

A  I 

14 

M 

t 

A  HAW  sn*iT  OF  nrKNTT-ronu,  without  curtrao. 


s 

*3 


to 


IS 


!4 


17 


91 


13 


li 


T 

IS     IB 

1 1   1 

6 

01 

SI    a 

s 

11 

a6 

U             83 

i 

TYPOGRAP  H  lA:    - 


?' 


A    HALF    SHEET    OP    tONQ    TWENTT-FOUtlS. 


■•    K 


s 

?I 

3 

14 

A  I 

t 

CI 

'- 
I 

16 

A 

t  Y 

01 

£ 

11 

0 

Ct 

»I 

5 

B 

8 

AS 

ei 

£* 

19 

et 

OS 

18 

IT 

H 

A    HALF    SHEET   OF   THIRTT-TWOB. 


61 

IE 

83 

S6 

Sv 


oe 

61 

02 

1 

1 

KS 

S7 

S3 

21 

iS 

S5 

)t 

S 

9 

01 

13 
*7 

4 

3 

A  1 

-^ — ^ 
14 

IS 

A  g 

!4 


u 


1-  V 


CASE. 


521 


t 

S 

X 
H 

h. 
O 

H 

s 


1« 

'« 

>-      _ 
00      *• 

« 

— 

3 

s 

e 

iS 

3 

*■ 
-» 

3! 

. 

8 

— 1 

3 

-4 

s 

— 

^ 

3 

1 1 

Si 

3 

s 

s 

Ol 

FN 

to 

o 

^ 

* 
4 

« 

En 

<B 

g 

s 

S 

<0 

S 

3 

£ 

3 

11^ 

S 

S 

«; 

s 

<3i 

1 

si 

3 



sj 

S3 



1 

1 
1 

o: 



J 

■li> 

1 

t 

— 1 

2  o 


sss. 


TYP  OG  RAP  HI  A: 


«    S 


p 
o 


S 
O 


£ 

5                       5        2 

S 

«! 

F 

S       S    ^             0,       «    ; 

1 

S  s     a          ■  £     8 

£        3                     £        S 

€       3                     S        a 

as     a   '          »     a 

n    8        «               ;    8        2 

£        3                    %        S 

s 

1*                       3        g        1 

«; 

1 

S   a     s          ;   -      -^ 

3        3                     S        2 

3 

S                       »        S 

S      |3    :               «        -     . 

CAS£. 


£23 


A  HALF  SHBBT  OP  THtftTT-TWOS,  Wini  TWO  BiaNATCBBB. 


E  S 

■ 

SI 

18 

OG 

SI 

08 

6C 

88 

£1 

S3 

se 

K 

n 

- — ~~\ 
81 

IS 

U 

H 

■4 

■3 

„_ „ 

__, 

E» 

*T 

e 

6 

EI 

S 

fi 

11 

Ot 

* 

1 

10 

13 

4 

3 

14 

IS 

s 

* 

*  1 

A  COHUON  RALP  BHaST  OP  TBIKTV-TWOa. 


f  » 

t   T 

t 

6S 

m 

s 

9 

U 

OS 

8 

13 

SO 

31 

It 

11 

ss 

19 

14 

*  7 

a6 

i — '~^ 

1 

ir 

— ^ 

8» 

n 

LI 

K 

6 

01 

8S 

81 

91 

I 

SI 

*S 

B 

7 

H 

31 

9 

A 

*4 

524 


TY  POGRAPHIA: 


t 


A   SALF    SHBBT   OF   THinTr-BIXES, 


H 
00 

g 

^ 

|. 

s 

S 

u 

S 

"i 

•^   * 

e> 

04 

HI 

^ 

t* 

ON 

f 


A  HALF  aUBET  OF  THIRTT'SIXaa,   WITH  TWO  BIONATUBBa. 


►      " 

31 

ta 

re 

:  - 

w 

g 

1 

\ . 

^ 



ig 

CD 

s 

•o 

s 

S 

^ 

•b 

Ul 

< 

n 

CD 

9« 

n 

< 

a- 

V 

^ 

a 

1— t 

1 

1= 

< 

474 

PI 

g 

tad 

o> 

4 

CASE. 


525 


A    HALF    SHKRT   OP  THIRTY-SIXES,    WITHODT    CUTTINC, 


9  V 

s 

S€ 

as 

l_ 

11 

tl 

SS 

3 

34 

!T 

10 

1 

IS 

is 

A    1 



t  V 



9 

IS 

oe 

t 

ei 

61 

5 

32 

s» 

8 

17 



St 

1 

t 

EC 

at 

S 

91 

ii 

1 

36 

85 

18 

13 

34 

A 

A    HALF    SHEBT   OP    FOHTIBS. 

OS 

IS 

n 

II 

81 

ee 

tl 

ei 

s 

36 

33 

8 

7 

34 

35 

1 
1 

6 

A  3 

*4 

t  r 

8' 

91 

St 

83 

ei 

tl 

It 

9i 

ffl 

9 

Si 

£9 

1! 

11 

30 

31 

10 

*S 

- 

J 

a6 

1 

40 

37 

4 

3 

38 

39 

2 

A 

A    1 

TYPO  G  RAPHIA: 


'      A  HALF  SHUT  OF  FOXTT-SI0HT8,  WITH  TWO  StOltATUmKg. 


Q 


7 
A4 


IB 


11 

a6 


a 


M 


If 


19 


S 


81 
»4 


» 


35 

>6 


9t 


IS 


□ 


30 


ao 


M 


81 

Pl 

91 

f  T 

»G 

le 

m 

Sa 

I 1 

8 

H 

OS 

Ft 

8S 

n 

' 

» 

6t 

1 

A 

!4 

81 

4 

D 
1 

1 1 

45 

S8 

A    QUARTER   SHBBT   OF  FOaTT-ElGHTS,  WITH  TWO  eionaturbb. 


SI 

SS 

U 

* 

e 

6 

II 

T 
I 

91 

El 

* 


z 

0) 

IS 

u 

M 

t  ¥ 

9 

11 

01 

£ 

t  * 

e 

♦1 

SI 

e 

CASE. 


sa7 


A  HALF  BHKT  OP  POBTT-EtHBTB,  WITH  THUI  SISNATDKEB. 


fil  [E 


QQ 


39 

J.t 
42 

48 

I  3 
IS 

9G 

37 
C3 

41 

SE 

40 

I  ■ 
SI 


tl 

■3 


□  0 

□  □ 

SDQQQ 
QDBDQQ 


A  oDAmxim.  SHUT  or  SIXTT-POVU. 


BI 

IS 

OE 

61 

OS 

6Z 

IS 

It 

83 

H 

K 

n 

81 

SB 

S5 

24 

1  n  n  n  n  n  M  n 

1  1«  IS  4  I    3    I         14  11  t 

A  A  7  I  A  1  I  A  8 


528  TYPOGRAPHIA: 


A  aUARTBR  8BSBT  OF  tOKTY-UlOUTB,  WITllOVT  CUTTING 


re 


fl 


tl 


£1 


3    . 
1  I 


22 


IS 


10 


0 

*  s 


Id 


9 

GI 

SI 

81 


aUL 


(>E 


A  OOHUOK  QDAIlTail  MIKKT  OF  rOBTT-BtRHTa. 


El 


il 


St 

91 

6 

01 

V  » 

01 

? 

9 

51 


tl 


61 


21 


SI 


3 

A   1 


St 


83 


t8 

T  . 
I 

21 

i 

I 


A    COMHON    QUARTER    SHEET    OF    SIXTV-POURS. 




£  V 

E  T 

t 

as 

[ 1 

so 

8Z 

S 

9 

ii 

OE 

C 

13 

H 

IZ 

11 

22 

19 

14 

*  7 

> 

1  6 

S  V 

91 

11 

n 

6 

01 

es 

SI 

1 

38 

i6 

8 

T 

ifl 

31 

I 

*  4 

8  » 


LJ 


CASE. 


629 


A    II ALP    SHBKT   OF    BIXTV-FOUBB. 


X 

es 

tc 

I€ 

9e 

BE 

A  8 

50 

47 

IS 

83 

4i 

»I 

I? 

W 

S[ 

U 

CT 

1 

s 

A    3 

6< 

35 

30 

M 

38 

t 

19 

9C 

6S 

J 1 

I& 

13 

*  J 

S« 

45 

to 

!1 

44 

91 

6t 

9t 

6T 

11 

ts 

It 

1 

A 

61 

33 

3t 

85 

40 

e? 


t  T 
I 

10 


9  » 


H  11 


Q 


09 


0 


53  19 


9? 


S7 


S    T 

6 


L 


2? 


530 


TYPOORAPHIA: 


i 


n 

e 


■I 

1 


s 


N 


a 


a 


o  e 


a 


9 


si 


s 


3 


n 


e 


a 


s 


s 


3 


«  a 


e 


3 


» 


» 


o 


s 


la 


8 


3 


CASE.. 

A  HALF  SHBBT  OF  NINBTT-BIUtS,   Wim   SIX  BIOMATDKXB. 


fiSI 


"     8 

e 

B 

£ 

« 

r 

S 

s 

1 

£ 

& 

-^ 
^ 

s 

(91 

1^ 

3 

1  <» 

1 

U 

S3 

a 

:  s 

31 

n 

!£ 

^ 

to 

a 

£ 

3 

s 

s 

fi 

SI 

!^ 

^ 

•4       2 

s 

n 

E£ 

3 

£ 

1 

£ 

3 

1  111 

1  * 

■ 

S 

? 

£ 

s 

"1 

^ 

O 

g 

0 

■1 

t 

s 

1 

n 

3 

s 

■* 
t' 

8 

s 

s 

t- 

H 

S 

s 

a 

73 


s 


EJ 


S32 


TYPOORAPHIA: 


A  HALr  ISBBT  OF  ONS   HUNDEBD  JtXD  TWIMTT-BIOHTS. 


ra 


E 


D    V 


s 


=  K 


—  O 


§ 


2:, 


•-1      foa 

CI    1=    I 


"S         S              w*         S 

:-   jj 

£        S                £        5    ] 

0         — 

3         S                 2         g 

1     1 

a      s«         a      Sfl 

*    «: 

:s       S           CSS       s 

1      \ _J        t  —   -  J      ■ 

:=    £ 

t         S                 S3 

s      s 

S        S                S      j3 

s     s 

-  i         L_ 1            1 J         \ 

S        5-» 

"2        8             "i2        S             "S        S 

S        S                £        :; 

1    I j      [ 1    J 

•                         • 

5      g 

HI                 01    " 

^-        - 

I '        1 1          I 1       1 

1 1           1 1               [ 1           1 

1                ' 

3        3                S        S 

"         2 

0  1           t-  u                        0              «0  Q 

1      »         —  < 

1 

CASE. 


638 


Tlie  preceding  scliemes  will  be  fbuiui  to  contain  every  iieceiwttry 
or  nsual  foriu  of  iinpoeition,  comiHtlngof  folioH,  (juartos,  octnvos, 
twelvfcn,  ttixteeiiM,  eight«ena,  8u;.  together  with  many  irregwiar 
iti/es,  viz.  tweiitias,  tbirty-cixcs,  forties,  forty-eighla,  »ixty-fount, 
Heveiity-two«,  tiiacty-4iixe«,  nad  one  Inmdred  and  twenty-eighta ; 
these,  and  many  more  irregular  najeit  may  be  made,  with  a  view  to 
Hhew  H\e.  ]>osKit)ility  of  folding  a  sheet  of  jmper  into  so  many 
various  fonnit.  We  have  also  given  a  plan  for  unpotiir^  a  half 
sheet  of  eighteen^  without  tranepofling  the  pagen  on  tlie  pre«it, 
which  will  be  found  extremely  useful,  a§  works  in  that  size  are  now 
conRtantly  printing.  Much  time  will  also  be  saved  in  the  ware- 
houiie  woi^,  for  it  will  now  only  be  neccBsary  to  cut  ihc  sheet 
throngb  in  (he  middle,  in  the  same  manner  m  a  half  slwct  of 
octavo;  but  then,  in  each  half  sheet,  there  will  be  three  ungle 
leaves. 

It  is  necessary,  before  we  proceed  furtlier  on  the  subject  of 
imposing,  to  make  a  few  observations  on  the  method  of  tying  up  a 
page,  which  is  done  with  a  piece  of  fine  packthread,  called  by  tlie 
□lakera  "  sealing  twine,"  turned  four  or  five  times  round  it.  and 
fastened  at  the  right-hand  comer,  by  thrusting  a  noose  of  it 
betH'een  the  several  turnings  and  the  matter,  with  a  piece  of  brass 
rule,  and  drawing  it  perfectly  tight;  taking  care,  during  the 
whole  time,  to  keep  the  fore-finger  of  the  left  hand  tight  on  the 
comer,  to  prevent  the  page  from  being  drawn  aaide  when  the  cord 
is  Hi  rained. 

The  page  being  lied  up,  the  compositor  removes  it  pretty  fer 
from  tlie  ledges  of  the  galley,  to  sec  if  tlie  turns  of  cord  lie  about 
the  middle  of  the  shank  of  the  letter ;  if  they  lie  too  high,  as  most 
commonly  they  do,  he  thrusta  them  lower,  and.  if  the  page  be  not 
too  broad,  he  ptacea  his  fore  or  middle  finger,  or  both,  of  hia  right 
hand,  on  the  right  side  of  the  page,  and  his  thumb  on  the  left; 
then,  bending  hts  other  flngeia  under  the  head  of  the  page,  he 
places  it  over  the  page-paper,  ns  he  means  to  discharge  the  page 
in  that,  placing  the  fin^ra  of  his  left  hand  about  the  foot  of  the 
page,  upon  the  ends  of  the  lines  on  the  right-hand  etide,  and  his 
thumb  on  the  left-hand  aide,  with  (he  palms  of  his  hands  towards 
tl»c  face  of  llie  letter,  and  his  otlier  fingvrs  bent  under  the  foot  of 
the  page,  with  the  face  of  tJ»e  letter  from  him,  and  letting  it  rest 
upon  the  iojude  ol'  hi»  iiiigeis,  under  tliv  right-hand  side  of  tlw 


634 


TYPOORAPHIA: 


page,  he  takes  a  page  paper  into  tlw  palm  of  his  left  hand,  and 
puts  it  against  the  bottom  of  the  page,  and  turning  his  k-ft  hand 
outward,  reoeiven  the  page  flat  upon  the  paper  on  the  pahu  of  his 
Iiand  ;  then,  with  his  right  hand  granpii  tlie  aiiles  of  the  page  and 
the  paper  which  turns  up  again  above  tlie  bottom  of  the  page,  and 
aets  it  in  a  convenient  place  under  hi»  frame,  placing  it  on  tlie  left 
hand,  with  the  foot  towards  him,  that  the  oilier  pages  which  are  in 
like  manner  set  down  al'ierwards,  may  stand  hy  it  in  an  orderly 
succession  until  he  comeii  to  tmjKise  them. 

t'  If  it  be  a  large  Iblio  page  he  has  tied  up,  which  he  cannot  take 
into  his  handK,  becautte  it  ir  too  broad  for  his  grasp,  be  carries  his 
galley  and  page  to  the  imposing  stone,  and  then  turns  the  l»ead  of 
ihc  galley  towards  him,  and  placing  the  ball  of  the  thumb  of  his 
left  hand  against  the  inside  of  the  head  of  the  page,  to  hold  it  and 
k(«p  it  steady,  with  a  rjuick  motion  draws  aivay  the  galley,  when 
tlie  |>age  falls  upon  tlie  paper. 

To  return  to  the  subject  of  imposing  : — sixteens,  twentyfoure, 
and  thirty-twos,  are  but  octiivon  and  twelres  doubled,  or  twice 
doubled,  and  imposed  in  half  shfcUt.  For  example,  the  sixtcens 
are  two  octavos  imjiosed  on  each  side  the  short  cross ;  the  twcnty- 
fbuTS  are  two  twelves  imposed  on  each  side  the  long  cross,  and  a 
thirty-twos  is  four  octavos  imposed  in  each  quarter  of  the  chase. 
And  thus  a  sheet  is  doubled  as  often  as  thought  necessary.  But  an 
we  said  before,  thej-  arc  imposed  on  each  side  the  cross,  or  in  each 
quarter  of  tlie  chose,  as  the  sheet  that  is  doubled  or  redoubled  is 
imposed  in  the  whole  chase. 

In  half  sheets,  all  the  pages  belonging  to  the  white  paper  and 
re-iteration  are  imposed  in  one  chase.  So  that  when  n  sheet  of 
jMper  is  printed  on  both  sides  with  the  same  forme,  that  sheet  iscut 
in  two  in  the  short  cross,  if  quarto  or  octiivo,  nnd  in  the  short  and 
long  cross,  if  twelves,  and  folded  as  octavo  or  twelves. 

Wlien  a  compositor  proceeds  to  impose,  he  takes  up  the  pages 
be  set  by  on  papers  in  an  orderly  succession  when  he  tied  them 
up,  grasping  the  e^lges  of  the  papers  on  botli  sides  of  (he  page 
tightly,  that  so  the  bottom  of  the  paper  may  stand  the  stronger 
against  tlie  bottom  of  the  letter,  to  keep  it  from  falling  out ;  and 
bringing  it  tlius  to  the  correcting  stone,  he  turns  tlie  flat  part  of 
his  left  hand  on  the  face  of  the  page,  witli  the  thumb  on  one  side, 
and  little  finger  on  the  other,  the  three  fingers  bcintr  exteiHled  cm 


CASE, 


085 


the  page  1o  keep  it  from  sprin^ng  up ;  then  taking  hold  of  tht: 
pngG-papcr  witli  the  n^ht,  ai)d  ut  the  itame  time  easing  the  weight 
of  the  page  with  the  K'fl  hiiiid,  ]\v.  carrftilly  draws  away  the  paper, 
and  places  the  pii^  in  lU  proper  position  on  tlie  stone.  In  thijt 
manner  he  lays  down  uU  Uie  pagCK  of  the  forme. 

The  pges  for  n  forme  being  put  down,  we  follow  them  hy  the 
folios  itnd  ciitch  word«,  if  any  are  used,  to  )«ee  they  are  laid  down 
rightly.  In  close  and  ordiiiitry  mutter  we  take  notice,  Rral, 
whether  the  uneven  outer  pages  hare  their  proper  Rignatureet; 
tlien,  for  further  proof,  count  whether  the  ntunber  of  an  outside 
piit;e,  and  the  ntimher  of  the  pa^  next  to  it,  amount  to  one  more 
tliau  there  are  pagett  contained  in  a  Hheet  or  half  sheet  of  our  work. 
Thus,  for  example,  in  folio,  one  and  four  make  five;  in  quarto,  one 
and  eight  make  nine;  in  octavo,  one  and  sixteen  make  seventeen. 
In  this  manner  we  may  examine  every  two  pages  in  nil  other  sizes, 
whether  their  joint  number  exceeds  tlic  number  of  pages  in  a  sheet 
by  one;  which,  if  it  does,  is  a  proof  that  the  pages  are  in  their 
right  places. 

Being  sure  that  our  pages  are  laid  down  right,  we  proceed  to 
dtoaaing  of  chases,  which  we  will  suppose  to  be  for  a  sheet  of 
octavo.  Accordingly  we  endeavour  to  come  at  a  good  pair  of 
cliases,  that  are  fellows,  as  well  in  circumference  as  in  oUier 
reB|>ectft;  and  having  laid  them  over  the  pages  for  the  twodifiercnt 
formes,  we  oonaider  the  largenesei  of  the  paper  on  which  the  work 
18  to  be  done,  and  put  such  guttcr^ticks  betwixt  page  and  page, 
ftixl  Huch  reglets  along  the  sides  of  the  two  crosses,  as  will  let  tJ>e 
book  have  proper  mai^ns  after  it  is  boimd.  Having  drcHsed  the 
inside  of  our  pagejt,  we  proceed  to  do  tlie  same  to  their  outsides,  by 
putting  side^ticka  and  foot-sticks  to  them,  and  when  properly 
secured  hy  the  furniture,  we  begin  to  untie  them,  quarter  after 
quarter,  the  inner  page  first  aod  then  the  outer,  driving  at  the 
eame  time  the  letter  towards  the  cros»es,  and  usii^  every  other 
means  to  prevent  it  from  haitging  or  leaning ;  for  which  puT^>ose, 
and  to  keep  it  from  other  accidents,  we  secure  the  pages  of  each 
quarter  by  a  couple  of  quMos. 

By  observing  a  proper  method  in  cutting  up  new  furniture,  ttie 

■  same  will  be  eervtceable  for  other  works,  as  well  as  llie  one  for 

which  it  is  intCJidcd,  even  though  the  size  of  tlie  page  may  dilier, 

provided   it  agrees  with   tl>e   margin  of  tlie  paper.     The  gutters 


636 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


ahoukl  be  cut  Ivro  or  thro:  liites  lotig«r  thaii  the  page  \  the  head- 
bolts  wider ;  the  back  funiituTc  may  run  down  K>  the  rim  of  the 
ch(ls(^,  but  iniist  be  level  wiUi  Uic  U>p  of  the  p>t^,  which  will 
admit  of  tlie  inner  head-bolt  running  in ;  the  difffrence  of  the 
outer  hend-bolt  may  go  over  the  aide-stick,  and  the  fitter  will 
then  run  up  between  them.  The  foot-stick  only  need  he  cut 
exact,  and  the  furniture  will  completely  justify. 

Tlic  pagftt  of  a  sheet  or  half  sheet  being  now  dressed,  our  next 
business  is  to  make  the  marpn,  or  to  try  whuther  oar  famiturD  ia 
80  proportioned  ax  thai  each  ]>age  may  occupy  one  side  of  a  leaf, 
»o  M  to  have  an  equal  marfpa  of  white  paper  left  at  the  sides  as 
well  aa  at  the  head  and  foot  thereof. 

The  method  of  making  niaroin  by  rule,  ja  practised  by  no  other 
printing  nation  besides  the  EngUsh;  and  it  would  be  in  vain  to 
persuade  printers  and  booksellers  in  foreign  parts  to  come  into  out 
measures,  as  to  making  margin;  since  they  would  disobiign  the 
literati  were  they  to  deprive  them  of  a  large  margin,  on  which  to 
make  their  remarks. 

To  make  proper  mar^n,  some  use  the  following  method,  for 
octavos ;  viz.  tltey  measure  and  murk  tJic  width  of  four  pvgcs  by 
compasses,  on  a  sheet  of  paper  designed  for  the  work,  beginning 
to  measure  at  the  one  extremity  of  the  breadth  of  the  sheet.  The 
rest  of  tile  paper  they  divide  into  four  equal  parts,  allowing  two- 
fourths  for  tiie  width  of  two  separate  gutter-sticks  ;  the  remaining 
two-fourths  they  divide  again  into  four  equal  parts,  and  allow  one- 
fourtli  for  the  margin  along  each  side  of  the  short  cross,  and  one- 
fourth  for  the  margin  to  each  outside  page.  But  because  the 
thickness  of  tlie  short  cross  adds  considerably  to  the  margin,  they 
reduce  the  furniture  in  the  back  accordingly,  and  tliereby  enlarge 
the  outaide  margin,  which  requires  the  greatest  share,  to  allow  for 
the  unevenness  of  tlw  paper  itself,  as  well  as  for  preKttmen  laying 
sheets  uneven,  when  it  is  not  a  fault  in  the  pajwr.  Having  thu8 
made  the  margin  between  tlic  pages,  to  the  breadth  of  the  paper, 
they  proportion  the  margin  at  the  liead,  in  the  same  manner,  to  the 
length,  and  accordingly  measure  and  mark  the  length  of  two  pages, 
dividing  the  rest  into  four  parts,  allowing  one-fourth  for 
each  side  of  the  long  cross,  and  one-fourth  for  the  margin  thai  nin» 
along  tlie  foot  of  the  two  range-s  of  pages.  But  though  they  count 
each  part  equal  to  another,  it  does  not  prove  so  upon  examina- 


CASE. 


537 


tion ;  610  they  lceg«n  the  funiituiv  on  both  suiem  of  tlie  long 
oroaa,  as  they  cIm)  at  the  short  cro«8.  to  enlarge  llie  tmttom  mar- 
gin, for  the  same  reasomt  thiit  were  tuHigited  for  enlar^ag  the  ude 
tnatgin. 

"  This  being  the  methoil  iwrd  in  miikiiit*  mnrgiit  to  octavos,  they 
go  the  sfttne  way  to  work  for  the  name  purpone  in  iwel»e§  ;  where 
tiie  chief  care  is  to  fix  u|>on  a  proper  size  for  the  hcwd-stickfi  or 
bolts;  am),  according  to  them,  allow  in  the  following  mHrnwr;  vtz. 
for  tJw  outer  margin  along  the  foot  of  the  pages,  the  amount  of  two- 
thinls  of  the  breadth  of  the  hend-Hticks,  and  the  name  for  the 
inner  margin,  that  reache»  from  the  fool  of  the  GHh  pnge  to  the 
centre  of  the  groove  for  the  pointw ;  and  from  llie  centre  of  that 
groove  to  the  heads  of  the  pages  of  the  off-cut,  they  allow  half 
tfae  bnodlh  of  the  hcnd-stick.  As  to  the  margin  along  the  long 
CTMs,  it  IK  govcmt^]  by  thv  gutler-sticku  ;  and  it  is  usual  to  put 
as  much  on  etich  wide  of  the  long  crosfs  as  amounts  in  half  tlie 
breadth  of  the  gutter-stick,  d<rducting  scarcely  any  thing  for  the 
long  cro«>H,  ait  that  allows  for  the  outer  margin — exposed  to  the 
mercy  both  of  the  presxman  and  book-binder. 

Thus  much  may  suffice  as  to  making  margin  in  tlie  above  way  ;• 
which,  though  it  differe  from  that  usckI  by  others,  i»  nevertheless 
tlie  Iwifcis  for  making  a  proi*r  division  of  the  pa()er." 

I'he  most  easy  and  approved  practical  method  now  in  use 
i»  n»  follows  :  having  provided  your  chases,  see  that  the  crosses 
are  well  fitted  in  the  mortises,  ajid  free  from  any  remains  of  old 
scalelxtards  or  lumps  of  rust.  Lay  the  chase  over  llie  pages,  and  gat 
a  sheet  of  the  paper  intended  to  be  used  for  the  work  out  of  tbe 
wet  heftp;  or  if  it  has  not  been  previously  wet.  have  u  sheet 
put  into  another  wet  heap ;  by  this  precaution  more  certainty  is 
obtained  than  by  gueaaing  at  tlie  allowance  to  be  made  for  the 
expansion  of  the  paper  in  wetting,  and  which  varies  in  some 
degree  in  diSeront  papers.  Fold  this  nheet  to  llie  intended  sixc  of 
the  book,  say  octavo ;  then  lay  the  back,  or  folded  part  of  the 


m 


*  I  have  presMved  llio  bIiovc  method,  u  cojiied  by  Mr.  Slower  from 
Lufiotnlic,  for  llic  l>cnefit  of  iitote  cooi)>uitt«r»,  if  any,  who  arc  »lile,  or 
ehdUM  to  pcrfonD  nn  othcnri"!-  timplc  op«nlion,  ia  n  inily  mathematical  me- 
thod i  but  I  auepei-t  thu  result  of  ihi>  modi?  will  rrequenlly  mniiii]  him 
or  Ibo  iiiciiin«r  ill  which  a  man  it  meuiired  for  lib  ololhta  hy  (he  myton 
in  Dfon  Su-in**  ittnad  uf  Leputa 

2   Q 


538 


TYPOO  RAPH I  A: 


paper  agtiiDitt  the  side  of  aii  inner  page,  and  Htretcb  it  over  the 
right-hand,  or  outer  page,  moving  that  pago  so  that  its  outside, 
and  the  extremity  of  the  paper,  nearly  correspond.  Briiu;  provided 
with  two  or  three  metal  quotations,  try  the  space  thim  left  betweea 
the  two  pages  as  to  what  gutter-stick  must  he  provided ;  whether 
it  will  take  a  double-narrow,  doublc-broad,  broad-and-nanow.  two- 
hroadK-nnd-iinrrow,  &c,  &c.,  mucIi  being  the  technical  names  of  the 
furniture  tui  deitcrilH-<l  p.  4^2 ;  a»d  you  have  only  to  lix  the  name  of 
the  width  wanted,  and  give  the  length  in  inches,  or  by  a  piece  of 
scalcboaid  or  reglet,  to  enable  ibe  printer's  joiner  to  suit  you  with 
gutters.  It  ia  better  to  have  them  half  a  line  shorter  tJian  the  page, 
to  prevent  any  accident  of  binding ;  and  to  have  at  one  order  a 
BulTicient  number  for  the  sheets  of  letter  of  tlie  work  that  you  mean 
to  have  in  chase.  Many  houses,  to  avoiil  delay  in  tending  to  the 
joiner,  keep  an  assortment  of  gutter  furniture  in  yard  leiigthti ;  and 
by  the  uae  of  the  saw  and  enw-block  fumitih  their  own  gutter!  ; 
and  in  time  acquire  such  an  assortment  as  not  to  have  to  cut  for 
Bvcry  new  work.  The  gutten  being  provided,  the  next  care  ia,  to 
supply  the  baekx  and  head-sticks.  To  do  tliis,  place  a  gutter,  or 
the  quotations,  between  two  pages  on  each  side  of  tlie  cross,  resting 
lightly  on  tlie  page-cords :  then  open  the  paper  to  quarto ;  atid 
plucinff  the  inner  or  folded  edge  against  the  side  of  the  page  next  to 
one  side  of  the  cross,  stretch  it  over  the  two  pages  and  gutter  on 
the  otiier  side  of  the  cross,  moving  Ute  pages  so  that  the  outaide. 
or  fore-edge  of  the  paper  reach  exactly  to  the  extremity  of  the 
outer  jioge,  and  the  distance  at  which  tlie  sides  of  Uie  two  inner 
pages  will  then  titand  from  the  cross,  will  indicate  the  furniture 
necessary  on  each  side  of  the  cross ;  as,  broad,  narrow,  two-line- 
engliah,  &c,,  and  any  dilTereiice  yet  remaining  rauet  be  made  up 
by  reglet,  acaieboard,  &c.  The  head  and  foot  margins  are  made 
by  similar  process ;  hiying  the  paper  from  the  head-line  of  one  page, 
over  and  to  the  foot-linv  of  the  opposite,  will  show  what  ia  nctJCB- 
sary  to  be  put  on  I'lich  side  of  the  long  cross  in  octavo ;  and  tlK>$e 
for  the  short  cross,  in  duo<lecimo,  aa  well  as  the  bolt#,  will  be 
regulated  by  the  same  means.  It  is  desirable  that  the  gutten 
should  he  rather  under  the  full  gage  or  extent  of  the  paper  before 
described,  in  order  to  allow  a  greater  proportion  in  the  backs,  as 
when  the  sheet  is  folded  these  form  tlie  fore-edge,  which  is  subject 
to  the  contribution  to  the  bookbinder's  shaving-tub,  to  which  the 


* 


CASE.  m 

niurgiii  fonnt-'d  by  the  gutters  is  not  lialjlc ;  aiu)  if  nothing  wu 
allowfd  on  this  account,  the  outsicU-  inar^iii  of  a  bouDcl  book  would 
be  Ieh»  thui  tlie  inner.  One  ur  two  scaleboards  ought  also  to  be 
put  on  each  side  of  the  crosseis.  to  aumait  the  picasman  in  making 
register  when  the  [)Uge«  do  not  back  perfectly,  either  from  the 
cliiuies  or  cross  not  being  truly  square,  or  from  unequal  locking  up, 
or  inequality  in  the  furniture,  or  from  the  shrinking  of  the  i>aper 
betweeo  the  lime  of  working  white-pupcr  and  rviu-nitioD.  To 
satisfy  yourself  more  fully  that  all  is  correct,  or  that  you  have 
dresM-d  maigin  out-and-out,  unfold  tlu':  xh«ct,  and  laying  the 
Diidtllt  fold  to  coincidi:  with  the  middle  of  the  short  cross,  see  that 
the  otlier  folda  all  fall  exactly  upon  the  middle  of  the  several 
guttere;  or,  if  duodecimo,  of  the  heads  and  bolts,  S(£. ;  and  if  these 
foldings  fall  upon  the  middle  of  their  respective  parts  of  the  furui- 
tun-.it  proves  thnt  the  margin  will,  when  folded, be  right  tliroughout ; 
but  if  the  folding)*  do  not  coincide  with  tlie  lines,  which  they 
ought  to  do,  then  as  much  more  scaleboard,  £ic.  must  be  added 
to  Uie  backs,  heads,  or  elsewhere,  as  is  wanted  to  regulate  every 
position.  The  chases  being  now  dressed,  and  tlie  proper  margin 
made,  nothing  remains  but  quoining  and  locking  up  the  formes. 

All  that  has  been  said  concerning  making  of  margin,  relates 
properly  to  imposing  the  lirst  sheet  of  a  work;  for  after  thnt  is 
truly  dressed,  a  second,  or  more  sheets,  may  be  dresited  with  less 
trouble ;  as  when  we  impose  from  wrought-oif  formes,  we  have 
notliing  to  do  but  to  put  the  chase  with  the  furniture  and  quoins 
about  the  pages,  in  the  same  manner  as  we  take  it  off  from  tlie 
forme  we  are  stripping. 

In  order  to  be  accumtc  in  altering  the  folios  of  the  respective 
pages,  according  to  tJteir  regular  succession,  we  have  arranged  in 
the  appendix  a  copious  table  of  signatures  and  folios. 

We  next  proceed  to  locking  up  our  formes^  first  carefully 
examinuig  whether  the  pages  of  each  quarter  are  of  an  exact 
length,  for  the  difference  even  of  a  lead  will  cause  them  to  hang. 
We  ascertain  their  exactness  by  placing  the  ball  of  each  thumb 
against  the  centre  of  the  footrstick,  raising  it  a  little  with  the 
pressure,  and  if  thu  ends  of  both  pages  rise  equal  with  the  stick, 
it  is  a  proof  tliey  will  not  bind;  we  then  fit  quoins  betwixt  the 
side  and  foot  stick  of  each  quarter,  and  tiie  chase,  till  the  whole 
forme  may  be  raised.     And  (hough  locking  up  a  forme  may  be 

2  (J  2 


£40 


TYPOGR  APHTA: 


thoaght  ft  irifliiig  Pitilter,  it  demiinds  oor  attention  nevertheless 
is  several  intitancea.  When  we  have  poshed  the  quoins  as  far  as 
we  can,  with  our  fingers,  we  begin  the  uBe  of  tlie  mnllct  »nd 
»tiootinp;-«tick,  iind  drive  the  quoine  gently  nlong  the  £i<lo-Kticka 
at  first,  and  tlicn  those  nlong  the  foot-sticks,  taking  care  to  use 
an  equal  force  in  our  KtrokeM,  an<l  to  drive  the  qaoins  far  enough 
up  the  shoulders  of  the  side  and  foot  sticks,  that  the  letter  may 
neither  belly  out  one  way.  nor  hang  in  the  other ;  and  uk  to  the 
lower  quoins,  they  ought  likewise  to  be  driven  to  a  station  where 
Ihcy  may  do  the  office  of  keeping  ihe  letter  straight  and  even. 

Our  fonno,  or  formes,  being  now  locked  up,  and  become 
portable,  we  deliver  them  to  the  proof  press,  and  it  becomea 
the  duty  of  the  pressmen  to  pull  a  proof  of  them.  But  here 
we  must  notice  un  impropriety  that  prevaiU  with  some  preaa- 
mcn,  in  turning  the  term  oi  Jirst  proof  into  that  of  font  proof, 
and  too  generally  pulling  the  proof  accordingly ;  whereas  the 
slightest  knowledge  of  printing,  or  indeed  common  sense,  should 
be  sufficient  to  show  that  a  proof  sheet  ought  lo  he  pulled  as  clean 
and  as  neat  as  any  sheet  in  a  heap  that  is  worked  off.  Hence  it 
i*  a  rule  with  careftd  pressmen,  not  to  give  proofs  a  high  colour, 
nor  to  uscTCry  wet  paper  for  them,  but  instead  of  these  ensementM 
to  give  them  a  long  and  slow  pull,  that  the  mutter  may  come  olT 
clean  and  fair,  so  that  every  letter  may  appear  full  and  plain ; 
after  which  the  formes  are  rubbed  over  with  a  wet  lye-brush,  then 
carefully  taken  off  the  press,  and  the  proof  and  fonnest  delivered 
to  the  compositor's  further  care. 


Oh  the  best  means  of  eiptditmg  Bills  in  Parliament,  Pamphleli,  and 
other  Worh  of  a  temporary  and  urgent  nature. 

A  judicious  diatiibution  of  the  employment  of  workmen  in 
every  kind  of  business,  is  the  only  means  of  expediting  it.  This 
observation  applies  very  forcibly  to  the  printing  busine«8. 
Pamphlets,  and  other  works  of  a  temporary  nature,  it  is  some- 
times necessary  to  print  in  the  course  of  a  few  hours;  to 
accomplish  this  the  utmost  exertion,  accompanied  with  skilful 
management,  is  requisite :  we  whall,  therefore,  lay  down  a  plan 
which  we  conceive  will  be  found  fully  to  answer  this  purpose. 


CAS  E— COMPANIONSIIIF. 


Ml 


As  Hooii  aH  a  work  of  tliis  uature  is  put  in  hand,  it  muHt  be  tlw 
bueincHH  of  the  ovcnccr  to  sdvct  nuch  men  us  are  able  10 
complete  tlic  jrreatest  <]iiantity  of  work  iii  it  givi^  tinui.  We 
will  suppose  ei);ht  men  ure  ordered  to  di^ibutv  li-ttvr  for  it. 
Their  first  concern  must  be,  to  appoint  one  from  utiiong  tlicm  who 
tlioroughly  undersUrnds  hl§  busineSB,  and  is  in  other  reitpecU 
quali6cd  to  undertake  th<3  Diiuiugrmvnt  of  the  work,  to  make  it  up, 
and  to  do  every  thing  wliich  inlerfervH  with  the  regular  businvuft 
of  distributing,  composing,  and  correcting. 

Having  done  tliiit,  let  them  proceed  to  the  distribution  of  their 
letter;  while  the  tUcker,  or  person  appointed  to  manage  the  job, 
applies  to  the  ovetwier  for  the  copy,  receives  instructions 
respecting  it,  and  procures  leads  and  every  other  neceBSUy  BOrt^ 
He  then  draws  out  the  following  table : 


Cnwipnltun' M«i«. 

I'dlloi  ar 

tu(i)r. 

MeuiDnuHhimt. 

^ 


In  the  first  column  he  sets  down  the  name  of  each  compositor 
when  he  takes  copy ;  and,  in  the  second,  the  folio  of  the  copy,  that 
hv  may  be  able  to  usceriain  instantly  in  whose  hands  it  lies.  In 
the  tltird  column  lie  not«s  down  the  number  of  line*  each  man  baa 
composed,  opposite  to  bit)  name,  aa  fast  as  the  gallics  are  brought 
to  him.  In  tlie  fourth,  he  sets  down  such  remarks  respecting  the 
copy,  &c.  as  may  be  necesiiary,  and  ulso  luiy  circuustaoce  (hat 
may  occur  in  lliti  coiiiputiionship. 

By  this  means  each  compositor  will  receive  a  share  of  the 
amount,  according  to  (he  number  of  lines  he  composes,  and  the 
clicker  mast  have  an  equal  share  with  the  person  who  sets  the 
gnUcst  cjuantity:  or  it  may  be  done  by  limiting  the  quantity 
each  man  is  to  compose  in  an  hour ;  whoever  is  deficient  in  this 
quantity  must  suffer  a  proportionate  deduction  from  his  share  of 
tile  work, 
I    When  the  mvmbcrs  of  the  coixi[>aiiioaship  arc  reidy  for  tbeti 


542 


TYPOGRAPH  lA; 


6rBt  taking  of  copy,  they  are  to  receive  it  from  the  cUcktr  in 
pieces  as  short  a»  possible,  taking  care  that  thr  two  lirat  hare 
shorter  takings  than  either  of  the  others,  to  prevent  us  much  ns 
possible,  any  delay  in  the  making  tip.  During  the  time  the  first 
taking  is  tn  hand,  the  clicker  sets  the  half-head,  head  lines,  white 
lines,  and  signature  lines,  together  with  side  notes,  and  other 
extraneous  matter. 

As  soon  as  the  flrNt  person  bringsi  him  his  matter,  he  counts  off 
the  number  of  lineit,  and  imterts  them  in  the  table ;  lhei\  gires  him 
another  taking  of  copy,  and  proceeds  nith  the  making-up.  The 
same  plan  is  observed  with  the  rest  of  the  companionship. 

When  the  first  sbeet  is  made  up,  he  Iay>i  the  pnges  on  tlic 
Btone.  and  informs  the  overseer  of  it.  who  will  then  immediately 
procure  chases  and  furniture. 

The  work  will  now  proceed  rapidly,  provided  the  compositors 
stick  close  to  their  business,  and  there  be  do  hindrance  with 
respect  to  letter,  &c.  which  depends  on  the  good  maiingement  of 
the  overseer.  If  the  clicker  find  that  he  cannot  make  up  the 
matter  as  fast  as  it  is  composed,  he  should  call  one  of  the  com- 
positors to  his  assistance,  who  must  be  Uie  person  last  in  copy. 
In  this  case  he  counts  the  tines  he  lias  composed,  sets  them  down 
in  the  (able,  and  takes  notice  of  the  Ume  he  is  off,  which  is  to  b« 
made  up  la  him  by  a  deduction  from  the  share  of  each  person. 

Tlic  proofs  should  be  rend  immediately  after  they  are  pulled, 
and  given  to  the  clicker  to  be  corrected.  As  soon  as  this  b  done, 
lie  lays  up  the  formes,  and  gives  the  proof  to  the  compositor 
whose  matter  stands  first,  who  should  immediately  correct  it,  then 
forward  it  to  the  next,  and  so  on,  till  the  sheet  be  corrected  ;  the 
clicker  then  locks  it  up,  and  carries  the  formes  to  the  proof-press. 

As  soon  OS  one  of  the  companionship  is  out  of  copy,  and  there  is 
no  more  to  give  out,  the  bnes  of  the  whole  must  be  cotintcd  off, 
and  set  down  in  the  table,  which  closes  the  account,  and  then 
every  one  does  as  much  as  he  caji  for  the  general  benefit.  If 
there  be  not  work  enough  to  employ  the  whole,  those  who  are  not 
wanted  may  go  to  their  regular  work,  and  the  time  of  their 
absence,  till  the  rest  of  the  companionship  return  to  theirs,  be 
ctedncted  from  their  respective  shares. 

It  would  save  time  in  making  calculations, coidd  the  companion- 
ahip  agree  to  divide  the  amount  of  the  bill  between  them  in  equal 


CAS  E—CoupANioNsiiip.  £43 

proportions,  nnd  merely  6ne  those  who  abseiit  ttiemKelv<.-s  from  the 
office;  but  tu  some  compositora  will  set  coDaiderably  more  than 
others,  tlie  atwve  mode  vtill,  we  conceive,  be  found  to  anttwer  best, 
aa  itetciteH  a  spirit  of  emulation,  and  induces  tliem  to  pursue  tbdr 
work  with  vigour. 


Riita  to  be  obitrved  in  Companiomhipi. 

The  disputes  which  frequently  ariae  in  printiiig-ofiices  upon 
trifling  a«  well  us  intricate  points,  can  only  be  settled  by  n 
reference  to  the  general  custom  and  usage  of  the  trade.  These 
oiisunderstaodingH,  whicli  annoy  and  retard  business,  often  take 
place  in  companioushipB  conaieting  of  three  or  four  compoititon ; 
it  is  therefore  highly  desimble  lh«t  the  generally-received  rules  and 
reflations  on  this  subject  should  be  explicitly  und  clearly  laid 
down  for  the  future  comfort  and  government  of  the  compositor. 


Taking  Copy. 

If  it  be  printed  copy,  and  the  compositor  be  desired  to  follow  pt^ 
for  page,  each  sheet,  as  it  in  given  out,  should  be  divided  into  u 
many  parts  as  the  companionship  may  consist  of.  and  the  choice  of 
each  part,  if  it  materially  varica,  should  be  thrown  for.*  During  the 
absence  of  either  of  the  companionship,  if  he  be  likely  eoon  \o 
return,  some  one  should  throw  for  him,  on  condition  tJiat  he  vrill 

•  TliTiHiiujf  U  tilt  unuicnC  j[iimc  of  chimi'e  [leculiu  to  u  jiriiitinj[-officP. 
Nine  ni-<|iiiulraU  biivtu<;[  been  well  ebttken  in  the  bus  made  uf  tlic  tivci  Uands 
plM'cd  nilli  the  jiklms  ftLciog  u  hollow  u  [lOBUble,  and  thrown  oa  ibe 
•tone,  lo  many  of  llicni  u  cuiue  with  the  ulckg  uppermost,  couut  ui  evury 
thrvw :  and  three  ihroira  geu«rally  conelilulo  the  g&iuc  of  each  itkrowcr.  It 
Is  somctimu  curried  on  with  an  caniestnetn  thai  may  bear  ccmparUon  with 
the  dioG  and  bos,  and  Bbakinj;  of  elbowfi,  at  White')  or  Uraoke«V  :  and  to  ea»t 
the  chanre4  upon  the  game  in  all  iu  poitibic  change*,  it  a  «iibjcet  that  may 
jicrliaps  Mmetloie  cog>i,'e  the  attrnticm  of  such  <lisdplea  of  Hciyle,  tu  txt 
dntroui  to  OlJargV  the  sphere  of  the  gnOdcBt  of  chunee.  1  liaw  leen  oU  the 
niDC  thrown  nicks  iipnonb,  ogaioH  which  it  Is  three  to  one  tipon  every 
ijuailrnti  there  being,  to  encb  piree,  three  blank  tidei  to  one  that  'a  Indented. 
But  it  in  not  worth  nhilc  to  purine  tbi»  aubjMt  any  further,  iiliir«  ibc  practice 
in  a  printing-olficc,  except  for  puqiove*  of  btulneu,  ought  to  he  atrictly  pro- 
hibited, u  'uictan^}X\i^  yA\3»  Ikt  good  ftf  the  ehapeL  and  which  prohibition  f 
take  care  1«  enforce. 


5«l 


TYPOGRAPIUA: 


be  able  to  get  through  thiti  tn«,h  taking,  witli  what  reqaains  of  the 
last,  ao  as  not  to  impede  the  imjjoHition  of  the  sheet. 

Another  method  may  be  adopted,  viz.  for  c&ch  person  to  agree  to 
recc'ivf  regularly  of  thv  difTLTL-nt  Uikint^s  a  <^rluii)  number  of  pagea ; 
but  if  thiit  ]>lai)  be  followed,  the  bulk  of  the  copy  must  nut  be 
subject  to  the  iospectioi]  of  the  companionship,  but  kept  by  the 
ovcTBci-r,  and  dealt  out  by  him  w  it  is  wanted,  or  it  will  inevitably 
cause  contention  ;  fur  the  compositor  likely  to  be  first  out  of  copy» 
if  he  have  free  access  to  that  which  remains  un&ninhed,  w  ill  observe 
whether  the  next  taking  be  fat  or  lean — if  tlie  hitter,  lie  will  hold 
bock  and  loiter  away  bis  time,  in  order  to  avoid  it,  and  thuH 
materially  delay  the  work.  On  the  other  band,  if  lliis  Illkil^; 
appear  to  be  advantageous,  and  there  should  happen  to  be  two  or 
three  of  the  companionship  out  of  copy  at  the  same  time,  a  sort 
of  Ecnimble  will  take  place  who  sliall  have  il,  which  will  cud  in 
dispute  and  confusion— on  no  account,  therefore,  should  Uie  copy 
be  open  to  examination,  unless  for  the  purpose  of  asceitainiug  tbu 
charge  per  sheet. 

With  manusctipt  copy  it  will  be  better  to  take  one  from  the  otlier 
in  such  a  maimer  a&  not  in  tlie  t^mallest  degree  to  delay  tlie  impo- 
ution.  or  block  up  the  letter;  tliat  is,  that  no  compositor  may 
tctuio  the  making>up  too  long  by  holding  too  large  a  tuklag  of 
copy.  Compokitors  are  apt  to  grasp  at  ;t  large  portion  of  copy, 
with  the  view  of  advantage  in  the  makiug-up,  though  nine  times  in 
ten  it  will,  as  before  observed,  operate  as  a  loss  to  them,  by  their 
eveutusilly  standing  HtiU  for  want  of  letter.  If  by  mistake  too 
much  copy  has  been  taken,  tlie  com]H)Bitor  should  hand  a  part  of  it 
to  the  gierwn  following  in  the  nudcing-up,  to  set  up  to  himself. 

If  parts  of  the  copy  should  be  particularly  advaiitageouK  or 
otherwise,  each  of  the  companionship  should  throw  fur  the  chance 
of  it ;  the  person  to  whom  it  may  fall,  if  he  have  copy  in  hand, 
must  turn  that  copy  over  to  him  who  is  about  to  receive  more 
copy  ;  but  for  trifling  variationii  from  the  general  state  of  the  copy, 
it  cannot  Ijc  worth  the  loss  of  time  necessary  to  contest  it ;  though 
it  frequently  happens  that  a  litigious  man  will  argue  half  an  hvur 
on  a  point  that  would  not  have  made  five  minutes'  diSeiene«  ta 
him  in  the  course  of  bis  day's  work. 

If  one  of  the  companionship  absent  himxelf  from  business, 
thereby  delay  tlic  muking-up,  and  there  is  the  smnlk-st  probability 


CAS  E — CoMrANioNsoip. 

of  Htanding  slill  for  letter,  the  person  who  has  tliv  liuit  tukiug  lUuisl 
go  on  witli  tKia  maa'H  copy,  twhether  it  be  good  or  bftd. 


Makmg'up  of  Letter. 

Til  It  number  of  tlic  compitiiioiiship.  if  possible,  ehouM  always 
be  ilelvrniiiic^  on  at  tlit;  cODiniencciiicnt  of  the  work,  tliat  ttiey 
may  all  proceed  ii{x>n  an  equal  footing.  It  Hhould  be  well 
ascertained  that  the  k'ttt-r  iipprupriated  for  the  work  will  be 
adequate  to  keep  the  penuits  oit  it  fully  employed. 

If  any  part  of  the  matter  for  distribution,  whether  in  chase  or  in 
pA|>er,  be  de»iiable  or  otherwise,  for  the  sorts  it  may  contain,  it 
shitiilil  be  divided  equally,  or  the  choice  of  it  thrown  for. 

VVtien  a  new  companion  is  put  on  tlie  work  after  the  res|>eclire 
shairos  of  letter  are  made  up,  and  if  there  be  not  a  sufficiency  to 
carry  on  all  tJie  coiiipanio»)thip  without  moking-up  more,  he  must 
make  up  an  additional  quantity  before  be  can  be  idlowed  to 
partake  of  any  part  of  that  which  comes  from  the  press. 


Making-up  of  Furniture. 

The  overseer,  where  one  is  employed,  makes  up  th«  Gist,  aod 
indeed,  all  subsequent  n«o  furnitures,  for  the  coupoititore  (see  p. 
634).  Tliat  is,  as  far  ns  providing  proper  chaseK,  gutters,  backs> 
heads,  iiide  tuid  fool  sticks— th«  fonues  arc  then  left  to  the  compo- 
ultors. 


Impofing  and  Dulribul'mg  of  Letter. 

Tub  pcKon  to  whose  turn  it  Jails  to  impose,  must  lay  up  the 
forme  for  dittributioii ;  but  as  contbual  disputes  arise  on  this 
subject,  and  as  it  can  only  be  ascertained  by  comparing  the 
numbvr  of  pages  composed,  with  the  number  imposed  by  each 
person,  we  therefore  recommewd  thwr  keeping  an  exact  account  of 
the»e  particulars. 
u^lt  ntay  happen,    from  one  of  the  onupanioiuhip    ubscntbg 


646  TYPOGRAPHIA: 

himself,  tliat  his  former  share  of  letter  remains  undistributed  at 
time  a  second  division  is  tuking  plnct: ;  under  tlicse  circumslances. 
he  must  not  be  included  in  this  division.  In  the  crcnt  of  a 
scarcity  of  l«ttcT,  if  any  man  absent  himftelf  beyond  »  reasonable 
time,  hia  undistributed  matter  should  be  divided  equally  among 
bis  companions,  and  when  he  returns,  he  may  then  have  biti  »hai« 
of  the  next  divtMon. 


Correcling. 

TuK  compositor,  whose  matter  is  in  the  first  part  of  the  proof, 
lap  up  the  formes  on  the  iiiiposiug  glone,  and  conect».  He  then 
bonds  thv  ])roof  to  the  person  who  huK  the  following  mutter.  The 
compositor  having  nintler  in  the  first  and  last  part,  but  not  the 
middle  of  the  sheet,  only  layH  up  the  formes  and  corrects  his 
matter;  the  locking-up  is  left  to  the  person  who  corrects  laat'in 
the  iiheet. 

A  compositor  having  the  first  page  only  of  the  sheet>  is  required 
to  lay  up  one  fonne ;  also  to  lock  u])  one  forme  if  he  has  only  the 
last  page. 

If  from  carelessness  in  locking  up  the  forme — ^viz.  the  furniture 
binding,  the  quoins  badly  fitted,  &c. — any  letters  or  even  pages 
should  fall  out,  the  person  who  has  thus  locked  up  the  formu  must 
immediately  repair  the  dainiige.  But  if  from  bad  Justification,  or 
in  leaded  matter  the  Ictttrs  ride  upon  the  ends  of  the  lends,  the 
loss  attending  any  accident  from  thi»  circumstance  must  tidl  upon 
the  person  to  whom  the  matter  belongs. 

It  is  tlie  business  of  Uie  person  who  locks  up  the  forme,  to 
BBcertiuo  whetlier  all  the  pages  are  of  an  ecjual  length ;  and 
though  ft  defect  in  this  respect  is  highly  reprehensible  in  the 
person  to  whom  it  attaches  (whose  duty  it  is  to  rectify  it),  yet  if 
not  previously  discovered  by  the  locker-up,  and  an  accident 
happen,  he  must  make  good  the  defect. 

Formes  will  sometimes  remain  a  considerable  length  of  time 
before  they  arc  put  to  press.  When  this  happens,  and  particularly 
in  the  summer,  the  fiimiturc  is  liable  to  shrink,  and  the  pages 
will,  in  consequence,  if  care  be  not  taken,  fall  out ;  it  is  therefore 
the  business  of  the  person  who  has  locked  up  the  forme,  to  attend 


CAS  E— CoMrAKioKifiiP.  &47 

to  it  in  this  leapecl,  or  he  will  be  subject  to  make  good  UDy 
accident  which  his  neglect  may  occauon. 

When  formes  are  wrought  off,  und  ordered  to  be  kept  standing, 
they  are  theti  considered  under  Uie  care  of  the  overseer.  When 
they  are  desired  to  be  cleared  *way,  it  is  done  in  equal  proportions 
by  the  companionship.  During  the  lime  any  formes  may  have 
remained  under  the  care  of  the  overseer,  should  there  have  been 
imy  alteration  as  to  form  or  sabstance,  such  ftltvratioiis  not  having 
been  made  by  the  original  compositors,  they  are  not  subject  to 
clear  ttway  those  parts  of  the  forme  that  were  altered. 

If  the  pressmen  unlock  a  forme  on  the  press,  and  from  corelesB- 
nesH  in  the  re-locking  up,  any  part  of  it  fall  out,  they  ore  Bubj«ct 
lo  the  loss  that  may  happen  in  consequence* 

The  compositor  who  locks  up  a  sheet  takes  it  to  tlie  proof- 
press,  and  the  pressman,  after  he  has  pidled  the  proof,  puts  by  the 
formes  hi  the  place  appointed  for  that  purpose. 


Trampositm  of  Paga. 


Each  person  in  the  companionship  must  lay  down  his  pages 
properly  on  the  stone  for  imposition.  Tlie  compositor,  whose  turn 
it  is  to  impose,  looks  Ihem  over  to  see  if  they  arc  rightly  placed  ; 
should  they,  after  this  examination,  lay  improperly,  and  be  thus 
imposed,  it  will  be  his  business  to  transpose  them ;  but  should  the 
folioM  be  wrong,  and  the  mistake  arise  from  tliis  inaccuracy,  it  must 
be  rectified  by  the  person  to  whom  the  matter  belongs.  Pages 
being  laid  down  for  imposition,  without  folios  or  head-lines,  must 
be  rectified  by  the  person  who  has  been  slovenly  enough  to  adopt 
tliis  plaii. 


548 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


THE      PRESS. 


CHAPTER    lU. 

CoHttrurlhn  of  thf  urigirwl  Printing  Press  Ay  Jlfnmi  of  Amilfrdirm—- 
Prnpecthe  and  Gemnetrieal  Viftni  ofrucry  purl  of  the  Prtss — (y  i'rr*»- 
tBork'— Practical  dimtittiu  particularly  applicahle  to  ikoit  Prtsaet — 
Putting  up  a  Prej* — Mating  ready— 'luting — Healing,  ^. — Puflinf;—. 
fVelliHg  Paprr — lial/j — Itoiters— Printing  in  lied,  or  vlber  C«liMrt  with 
Black^Mixing  and  grinding  C<^oart  ivilk  f'arnith—Iiulet  and  Itemedia 
Ji>r  I'rcwteH- 

TEllS,  and  the  following  three  chapters,  will  be  uppmpriatvd  to 
dcBCriptions  of  tiie  various  machiuvs  ond  apparatus,  as  far  u«  have 
come  within  my  knowledge,  which  from  the  time  of  thi;  origin  of 
the  art  have  heen  devised  for  the  purpose  of  taking  off  the  im- 
pression after  all  the  foregoing  described  processes  have  been 
completed ;  or,  in  fact,  the  actual  printing.  The  division  of  the 
subject  will  be  according  to  the  order  of  the  invention :  Hrxt,  of 
those  machines  which  are  worked  in  every  part  of  the  ])roceii3  by 
the  judgment  and  power  of  men  brought  up  to  the  business,  as  n 
profes&ion ;  and  tliese,  for  distinction  soke,  I  have  denominated 
Manual  Printing  Presses.  The  second  division  will  treat  of 
Printing  Machines,  or  Engines,  in  whicli  the  art  of  the  engineer  w 
every  thing,  and  the  printer,  nothing ;  whetlier  the  motive  power 
be  that  of  steam,  horse,  or  man,  the  impulse  to  the  maclitnery 
being  unaidedor  undirectedby  professional  judgment,  or  luiy  efibrt 
of  mind. 


On  the  Caiatruction  of  the  Original  Printing-Prtu. 

Having  endeavoured  to  lay  before  my  rvaders  tlic  necessary 
iiLfomiatiou  connected  with  tlie  Cohfositor's  bu»iuess,  I  shall 


THEPRESS.  640 

now  caXX  their  attention  to  that  importnnt  hrnnch  of  the  art — the 
PnessMAN*s — a  branch  which  is  the  very  end  uid  Ronsummft- 
tion  of  nil  the  compositor's  previous  care  and  labour — abramh 
which,  if  in  the  least  degrte  neglected,  will  cause  all  the  printer'x 
paina  and  fikill  in  display,  all  his  expenses  in  bcRutiful  t3rpe  and 
accurate  conectont,  to  be  passed  over  disregarded.* 

What  is  generally  termed  fine  urork,  has  been  progreseively  im- 
proving since  the  time  of  the  ingenious  Baskerville;  and  it  may 
with  tmth  be  said,  that  the  British  prens  at  this  moment  tttandM 
unrivalled  for  the  beauty  of  its  execution ;  but  this,  like  many 
other  improvements,  has  had  its  attendant  evils.  The  wages  paid 
for  fine  work  were  generally  double,  often  treble,  the  amount  of 
those  allowed  for  the  common.  This  great  disparity  rendered  the 
pressmen  careless  and  indifferent  in  their  execution  of  common 
work,  which,  a  few  years  since  was  rapidly  degenerating,  but  the 
emulation  and  judgment  lately  called  into  action,  together  with 
the  more  general  adoption  of  the  superior  machinery,  has  brotight 
the  art  into  a  degree  of  creditable  repute  whicli  it  never  before 
possessed.  But  before  tlie  practical  direclions  to  the  Pressmen 
are  entered  upon,  it  will  be  necessary  to  make  some  obiiervations 
on  the  Machine  itself,  and  tJie  various  improvements  which  have 
lately  been  attempted  upon  it. 

A  press  being  conKtructed  on  principles  of  mechanism  whicll 
combine  much  simplicity  and  harmony,  when  kept  in  proper 
order  by  an  intelligent  pressman  acquainted  with  its  principles 
and  operation,  is  capable  of  producing  a  clear  and  perfect  im- 
pression ;  but,  unfortunately,  few  pressmen  can  be  foimd,  po8«eM- 
ing  mechanical  talent  or  ingenuity,  or  who  feel  sufficient  interest  or 
due  pride  in  the  execution  of  their  work.  Unless  they  are 
engaged  on  established  high  wages,  their  aim,  generally,  ia  to  get 
through  as  much  work  as  possible,  with  little  regard  to  neatness 
and  unifonnity. 

A  perspective  representation  of  the  press,  aa  used  op  to  Uie 
timeof  earl  Stanhope's  improvements,  has  been  given  at  p.  415;  it 
will  now  be  necessary  to  exhibit  the  various  pnrts  properly 
dissected  and  explained.  Mr.  Moxon  is  the  first  author  we  have 
who  gave  nn  accurate  description  of  the  press,  and  engravings  of 
■ta    paita.     Hin    description    was    copied    nearly    verbalim    by 

*  tt  U  a  lomewhM  coriatm  cimimitance  Uiat  one  auikor  of  srrla(ei*i 
Onnmor  netcr  inentrun*  cither  prcJi  «r  prttuntn.    Sw  Prebce. 


i 


S50 


TYPOGRAPUIA: 


^H  Luckombe,    unci    bin    engravings    were    perfoct    rac-wmiIeK     of 

^H  Moxoii's.     Ml'.  Slower  look  his  (1«-scn])tion  from  Luckombc,   but 

^H  uccompanied  it  with  Rew)y>drawii  cuU,  which  cuIh  are  givea  in 

^H  the  present  work  j  and  as  to  the  description,  it  required  but  reiy 

^H  little  amendment.     It  is  somewhat  remarkable,  that  the  name  of 

^^B  eveiy  part  of  tlie  press — the  ti'dmical  t<.'nns  usi^d — and  operations 

^H  described,  remain  tlie  same  to  i.h«  present  day  as  in  Moxou's 

^^1  time.     I  do  not  know  of  even  a  new  part,  or  new  term  liAving 

^^B  been  introduced  till  the  iron  press  of  lord  Stanhope  had    1i«cn 

^^1  invented,  when  the  coiHn,  plank,  and  stone  were  dispen&ed  witli, 

^H  and   tlic  part  substituted  was  designated  as   "  tlic  tublo" — the 

^H  cheeks,  bead,  feet,  and  rails,  alw,  having  been  abandoned  for  an 

^H  iron  frame-work,    capable   of  sustaining  all   the  action   of    the 

^^1  mechanism,   was   termed   "  the   staple" — the   ribs    and    crvnpn 

^H  became  "  the  slides" — the  bar  and  handle  resolved   thenisclves 

^H  into  "  the  lever  and  coupling  bar,"  &c.  ice. 

^^B  Various  alterations  and  improvements  in  the  constnictioiiof  this 

^H  press  have  taken  pliice  since  the  introduction  of  the  art  of  printing 

^B  into  tliis  country.    William  Jansen  Blaew,  about  tlic  year  1620, 

f  made  considerable  improvements  in  it,    which  were  generally 

^K  adopted  throughout  Holland  several  yean  before  thty  tvere  intro- 

^H  dnced  among  us.    The  press  was,  at  one  time,  in  tlic  early  age  of 

^H  typography,  rather  a  f«»hionable  (and  could  there  be  one  more 

f  appropriate?)  ornament  to  the  frontispiece  of  a  book,  having  be«n 

"  adopted  by  a  number  of  printers.     From  the  fac-similcs  of  these 

engravings,  as  given  by  Mr.  Dibdiji,  we  may  gather  some  idea  of 

the  rude  construction  of  tlus  machine  about  a  hundred  years 

before  BInew. — S«:  Decam.  vol.  ii,  day  vi,  pp.  118 — 121. 

This  ingenious  artist  was  an  eminent  printer  at  Amsterdam,  and 
also  famou*  for  bis  ustronomical  and  geometrical  productions.  la 
the  early  part  of  his  life  he  was  bred  up  to  joinery,  in  which  employ- 

^^L  ment  he  served  an  apprenticeship.  Being  of  an  inquisitive  dispoai- 

^H  Uon,  he  rumbled  to  Denmark,  about  the  time  the  famous  Tycho 

^H  Brahe  establinhed  his  astronomical  observatory,  by  whom  he  was 

^H  entertained,  and  under  whose  instruction  he  was  employed  in 

^H  making  mathematical  instruments,  which  curious  art  he  greatly 

^H  improved;  and  it  was  generally  reported  that  all  or  most  of  the 

^H  sidereal  observations  pubhshed  in  Tycho's  name,  were  made  by 

^H  Blacw,  as  wcU  as  the  instrtiments. 

^^^-  Before  thcAc  obscnations  were  published  to  the  worid,  Tyoho 


* 


THE    PRESS. 


£61 


to  gratify  BUcw,  gave  him  Uic  copies  of  th«nt>  with  which  he  went 
to  AmBlerdatD,  Bnd  tlicrc  prnctised  Hie  making  of  globes  accord- 
ing to  thosp  obscivalions.  As  his  trntic  iiicrfoscd,  he  found  it 
necessary  to  deal  in  geographical  mitps  and  book)),  and  becnme  ho 
pnrticulnrly  curious  in  bis  plntos,  thitt  many  of  the  best  globes 
luid  mitps  were  engruved  byhiniKclf;  and  by  his  frequ«Dt  coo- 
nexioii  with  tlic  pnntin^  of  bookK,  got  no  good  an  insight  into 
the  practical  part  of  the  art,  that  he  set  up  a  printing-office ; 
lie  here  soon  found  the  inconveniences  attending  the  Blnicttire 
of  tlic  old  presses,  which  induced  him  to  contrive  Temedies, 
and  in  that  succeeded  so  much  to  liis  expectation,  that  he 
caused  nine  of  liieni  to  be  made,  which  he  nanied  after  the  nine 
Mtues. 

The  excellence  of  the  improvements  soon  became  known  to 
other  printing-otfices,  which  induced  tlielr  proprietors  to  follow 
Blaew'e  example,  so  that  presses  of  his  construction  become,  in 
the  course  of  a  few  years,  almost  general  throughout  the  Low 
CoantTie«,  and  from  thenc<-,  notwithstanding  the  opposition  of  the 
ignorant,  were  introduced  into  England. 

Many  improvement:*  were  made  subsequently  on  Blaevr's  press. 
The  engraving  before  referred  to  is  m)  accurate  descHption  of  the 
common  press,  which  ha.s  been  in  use  from  the  time  of  Moxon.  It 
consists  of  the  folk>wlng  parU : 


Feet. 

Eye  of  the  Spindle, 

Iron  Ribs, 

Cheekfl, 

Shank  of  the  Spindle, 

Wooden     Ribs     on 

Cap, 

Toe  of  the  Spindle, 

which     tJie     Iron 

Winter, 

Flatten, 

Ribs  are  fastened. 

Head, 

Bar, 

Stay  of  the  Carriage, 

Till, 

Handle  of  the  Bar, 

Coffin, 

HOM, 

Himl-posts, 

Plank, 

Garter, 

Hind-raiU, 

Gallows, 

Hooks, 

Wedges  of  tlie  Till, 

Tympans, 

Sfundle, 

Canine, 

Frisket, 

Worm, 

Outer  Frame  of  the 

Poinu    and     Point 

Nut, 

Carriage, 

Screws. 

These  are  the  namea  of  the  different  parts  of  the  press ;  but,  to 
convey  a  more  perfect  idea  of  its  construction,  perspective  and 


fi&S 


TYPOGR  APHI  A: 


geometrical  vievrs  of  th«  principal  parte  are  here  given  in  the 
order  in  wliich  »  prcfls  is  generally  put  up. 


Ftt.  l^The  Feet. 


(The  mamtnmfnti  will  be  understood  to  lie  feet  and  inchet.) 


The  feet  arc  3  ;  I  long,  A  to  6.  and  0  ;  5  square ;  the  distance 
asunder,  1:10,  0:3J  from  each  end,  the  mortixe  holes  ore 
made  on  the  middle  of  the  breadth  of  the  upper  Hide  ofthit  foot, 
for  receiving  the  tenons  of  tlie  checks  and  hind-po«tj<.  The 
mortise  holes  for  the  cheeks  nre  0:8  long;  those  for  the  hind- 
posts,  0 :  2J,  ftiiii  1:7  asunder.  For  tlie  sake  of  ornament,  the 
ends  are  bevelled  off  according  to  ihe  taKte  of  the  joiner,  but  care 
should  be  taken  not  to  weaken  them  by  so  doing. 


THE    PRESS. 


Fig.  S.-7»<-  Chtth. 


The  ch«Jc«  are  6 :  1  long,  A  lo  R  ;  0 :  84 
bnwd,  ami  'I :  S  thick,  with  u  tenon  at  e*ch 
end.  The  lower  tenon  C,  enters  the  fore 
part  of  the  foot,  and  in  cut  0  :  8  loii^,  nnd 
0  :  3^  deep.  B  C,  to  fit  the  morliiteit.  The 
tenon  L,  nt  tlie  upper  end  of  the  c:heck,  is 
cut  acroas  the  breadtli,  and  eiitcra  ihc  cap 
within  half  an  inch  of  the  top. 

The  check*  and  the  foct  are  fastened 
together  with  two  wooden  pins,  diHtanl  front 
each  otiier  about  0:3.  2:11  from  iho 
bottom  of  the  cheelc,  one  half  of  the  thick- 
ness), E  to  F,  of  1  : 1  long,  is  cut  nwn)',  to 
admit  a  free  passitgc  for  running  in  and  04it 
the  coffin.  In  the  middle  of  the  lower 
shoulder  of  tliia  cutting-away,  '\»  n  niorti)ti> 
ofO:7i  long,  and  0:3  wide,  «  l>,  in  which 
is  fitted  a  tfcnon  made  at  each  end  of  the 
winU-r.  0;4  from  the  upper  part  of  this 
cutting  away,  another  is  mode,  c  tt,  of  the 
same  depUi,  0:'i)  long,  to  admit  a  block 
0 ;  2j  thick,  of  the  width  of  the  cheek,  on 
which  the  till  rests.  Above  this,  two  inorli»c 
holes  are  made,  d  e.O  -.2^  long,  du r\!)>|)ond- 
iiig  with  thi;  tenons  at  the  efxl  of  the  till. 

0:3  above  tlie  till,  aiiotlier  piece  i*  cut 

away,  IK,  0  :  Uj  long,  and  0  : 4  wide,  half 

through  the  breadth  of  the  cheek,  to  admit 

the  depth   of  the  head.    Juet  above   this 

cutting-in,  in* made  a  H(|u<ire  mortise  in  the 

middle  of  the  cheek,  g  h,  0:2  wide  and  0  :  8  lon^,  for  tJic  tcnomt 

of  the  head  to  play  in.     These  proportiooa  being  ohserve<l,  D  V. 

will  remain  I  :  10;  PQ,  0  :  4;  G  11,0:5,  111,0:3;  KL.1:2|. 

2  n 


5M 


TYPOORAPlUAi 


Fig.  3.— 3!Se  Hind  Post$  and  Itaih. 


The  height  or  length  oK  iflo  y>cmt»,  from  A  to  B,  4:2;  their 
'hittance  BKundcr,  from  A  lo  E,  2  : 2 ;  length  of  the  rail»,  from  C  to 
"•1:6;  (heir  distance  wtumler,  from  C  to-D,  1  :  3^. 

^'x  rails  iin>  fittpil  into  the  hind-posts,  two  of  them  behind,  aod 


* 


TIIK    PRESS. 


«0B 


two  on  each  aide  j  one  of  the  hind-rails  to  be  placed  0 : 2  from  the 
to{i,  the  other  level  wt(h  tho  upper  Bitli.-  of  thi-  winter.  TIimc  two 
ntiU  uri^  tcnoiiHl  lit  euch  end,  orKt  mudc  go  long  that  tlie  po«td 
may  tttand  even  with  the  chf^lcM.  TlieHe  teooiiK  are  let  inlo 
moriiMeti  made  in  the  inaidea  of  the  hind-posts,  and  fixed  in  with 
wooden  pina. 

The  side-rails  are  tenoned  at  eacii  end,  and  let  into  the  mortiucs 
mude  in  the  cheeks  wtd  Innd-poHts,  utid  fastened  in  the  sanie 
manner  by  the  liind-raiU. 

Fig.  4.— The  Cap. 


Th«  c«p  is  3 : 0  long.  0:11  nri<lu,  and  0  : 4  (bick.  Tlie  front 
and  two  Bide*  are  ornamented  with  »  ttent  rooulding ;  the  front 
projecting  about  «n  0 :  I  ^,  and  the  t»ide>i  0 : 3}.  over  the  cheeks. 

Alwut  0  : 3  Iran)  each  end,  two  mortise  holes  are  made,  to  admit 
the  tenons  of  the  ckeekii;  also  two  holes  through  which  tlie  head 
bolts  paaa. 

In  the  centre  of  the  lower  hind>f«il.  n  istrong  leather  strap  is 
either  nailed  or  fastened  with  a  screw,  the  oilier  end  being 
fastened  in  a  similar  manner,  to  tlie  coffin  (fii>;.  17).  this  is  called 
,"  tlie  Htay  girth,"  ita  purpose  being  to  stay  the  coffin  fiont  running 
,too  far  out,  or  off  of  the  ribs. 

On  the  top  Ntde-roiU  and  hind-rail,  the  back-board  is  placed, 
for  defending  tlie  ribs  from  dirt,  and  al»o  alTordiug  a  convenient 
shHf  for  the  pressmen. 

2  n  2 


iM 


TYPOG  R A  PHIA: 


Fig.  5.—Tke  Winter. 


The  length  of  ihe  winter,  A  B,  excluMve  of  the  tenons,  ■•  1 : 1 1  ^ 
the  wt<It}i,  C  O,  0 :9i  i  the  depth,  A  C,  0 :9.  The  projection  of 
eaeh  of  the  Uoodb,  E  P.  U  0:2.  These  tenonit  are  made  the 
whole  depth  of  the  winU-^  to  fit  and  (all  into  th«  moittses  in  the 
cheeks. 


Fig.  6.— The  Head. 


The  lengtli  o(  the  head,  A  B,  exclusive  of  the  tenons,  is  the 
same  as  the  winter,  viz.  1:11;  the  width,  A  B,  0:9,  and  tlie 
deplli,  BC.  0;IOJ.  Tlic  projt'ction  of  the  tenons,  DP,  0:2. 
Tile  front  of  the  head  projects  j  in.  over  the  range  of  the  front  of 
the  cheeks.    The  leiionK,  like  the  winter,  art  also  cut  from  the  top 


THE    PRESS. 


557 


to  the  boUom  oT  the  head,  and  made  to  Gt  easily  into  tJic  mortisen 
io  the  cheeks. 

In  tlie  centre  of  tlie  l>Dtton)  of  the  hc«d.  a  hole  is  cut  about 
0 : 4  eqiiare  and  0 :  JJJ  deep,  to  admit  the  hrsan  nut  in  whidi  the 
screw  of  the  apiiidle  works.  This  nut  ia  secured  and  ke[>t  in  its. 
proper  place  by  means  of  iron  bolts,  about  ]  in.  square  and  0 :  Sj 
long,  which  go  quite  through  tlie  head,  having  at  thwr  ends  a 
hook  a,  turned  Hquarv,  to  clasp  upon  tlie  under  aide  of  tJie  nut. 
Al  the  tO|>  of  the»«  bolts  there  are  screwit  A,  that  project  about  an 
inch  above  the  head,  which,  by  the  help  of  nuts  and  washeni 
draw  the  hook  of  the  bolts  close  against  the  nut,  and  thereby  keep 
it  in  a  fixed  and  perj>endicular  position. 

Fig.  7.~~nt  Sut-bob. 


In  the  ccoUc  of  tlic  top  of  the  head,  a  small  round  h<^e  is  bored, 
to  admit  oil  into  tlic  nut  and  spindle  when  neccssaiy. 


Fig.  S.—TJit  iitad-boU. 


=^ 


0 : 3  from  each  end  of  the  head,  two  bolts  pus  through  that  and 
the  cap,  of  1 :8  in  len;^,  and  about  J  in.  square.  Tlieite  bt^lts 
have  a  square  bead,  a,  which  slop  against,  and  are  let  in  level  with 
the  under  side  of  the  head.  They  have  coarse  screws  at  the  top, 
b,  which  are  furnished  witli  nuts  and  washers.  Upon  these 
bolts  rents  the  weight  of  the  head,  sik)  by  them  the  head  is 
screwed  up  or  let  down  as  occasion  requires. 


558 


TVPOGUAPHIA': 


n 


Fig.  9.~Tte  Tin,  or  SM/. 


The  till  is  made  of  mahogany,  or  beech,  1:11  long,  A  B ;  0:9 
wide,  BC  ;  and  0  :  2  thick.  It  is  in  two  parts,  and  has  two  dove- 
tail tenons  at  each  tnd,  about  0  :  1^  long,  0  : 1  broad,  and  0  ;  1  j 
distant  from  tncli  other:  these  tenons  are  laid  in  the  mortifies  in 
the  cheeks. 

In  the  middle  of  th(^  till,  a  square  hole  of  0:4j  is  made,  lined 
with  bm§s  plate  about  ^'^  in.  thick,  thronn;h  which  the  hose  passes. 
This  squun:  Bbould  be  made  to  lit  the  hose  with  much  nicety. 


Kg.  10.— TAf  HoK,  GarlfT,  and  Hose  Jlooh. 


Thv  side,  A  B,  is  0 :  4J  ;  the  height,  DC,  0 :  10. 

The  hoec  is  (.omjwsed  of  *  long,  square  box,  or  block  of  vnxti. 


THE    PRESS. 


SfiB 


through  which  19  turned  a  hollow  cone,  fitting  the  conical  or 
tapering  part  of  tlie  spindle.  The  Bpindle  is  held  finnly  in  tills 
cavity  of  the  hose,  by  the  following  arrangement ;  to  the  inner 
face  of  tlie  piece  DD,  and  the  corresponding  ptvces  on  the  other 
side  of  the  hose,  are  fixed  curved  pieces,  aii  shewn  at  H,  in  the 
email  figure.  This  is  called  the  half- moon  garter,  and  is  used  to 
hold  the  spindle  by  the  groove  E  [see  figure  of  spindle],  by 
(jghlening  llie  screws  shewn  in  the  figure  of  ihc  hose.  Thv  hoso 
is  cased  with  brass,  or  thin  sheet  iron,  on  every  side,  from  the  piece 
DD,  downwardiii  and  the  hooka  shewn  at  C,  iji  the  figure,  are 
fixed  to  the  lower  end  bv  nuts  and  screws. 


V.\ 


Fig.  II.— rAf  Spindle. 

LengUi  of  the  worm,  A  B,  0 :  5  ^  B  to  C, 
0  : 3  j  ;  distance  across,  a  a,  0:3;  C  J>, 
0:li;Etothe  toeF,0;ll. 

The  worm  of  the  spindle  should  be  made 
with  such  declivity,  that  it  may  come  down 
at  ui  assigned  progress  of  the  bar.  In  a 
wliolc  rcvoKilixn  of  the  spindle  in  the  nut, 
Ihe  toe  ought  tn  come  down  0 :  3J  ;  but  it 
Heldom,  at  work,  makett  more  than  one 
quarter  of  &  revolution,  at  one  pull;  in  which 
sweep  it  comes  down  but  J  of  an  inch. 

The  length  of  the  worm  is  0:5,  and  its 
circumference,  0 :  7^.  Tlio  whole  length 
of  the  spindle  is  1  ;  9.  The  bottom  of  the 
spindle  is  called  the  toe,  which  is  about  a 
i  in.  in  diameter,  made  of  wi'll-tempered 
Btpel,  that  by  long  or  carelMS  use  the  jKiinl 
of  pressure  wear  not  on  one  side  but  remaiii 
in  the  axis  of  the  spindle. 


t 


h 


THE   PRESS. 


£6) 


The  nquare  pin,  about  0:U  thick.  Mid  0:3  long,  from  the 
ifJtoulder,  eutcre  the  oyc  of  Uie  spindle,  which  it  should  l>e  made 
to  fit  with  a  great  dej!p!«e  of  nicety.  At  the  end  of  this  pin  oii  eye 
is  mado,  through  which  »n  iron  key  is  put  to  fasten  it  perfectly 
light  to  the  Jtpiiitlle. 

The  wooden  handle  ia  1  :  8  long.and,  in  the  thickest  part,  0  ;  10 
in  circumference.  A  taper  hole  is  mode  tbrongh  the  handle,  into 
whicli  the  ttmall  part  of  the  bar  tinters,  and  is  fastened  by  a  screw 
at  the  end  of  the  liandlc. 

About  0 :  4  from  tho  shoulder  it  ift  bent,  agreeable  to  ttic  above 
sketch,  which  lies  ready  to  the  pressman's  hand,  llial  he  may 
Caleb  at  it  to  draw  the  handle  of  the  bar  witliin  his  reach. 

The  catch  for  the  bar  is  made  of  two  pieces  of  beech,  in  the 
form  of  a  cross.  The  short  piece  A  B,  is  0 : 8)  long,  and  0 : 2 
wide,  bevelled  at  each  end,  and  in  the  centre  of  the  side  which  is 
screwed  against  the  cheek,  a  piece  is  cut  out,  about  0  : 2  long  and 
i  in.  deep,  to  admit  the  other  piece  C  D,  of  0  :  10  long,  tapered  off 
to  tlic  end  on  which  the  bar  rests.  Tliis  cross  is  screwed  against 
the  cliedc,  and  fixed  in  such  a  pusittoii,  as  to  retain  the  bar  on  its 
rebounding  fruu  the  forme. 


t 


Fig.  IS^The  Platua. 


L 


The  platten  is  mtdc  of  ufthogaoy,  1  s 7  long, ^B ;  0 :  13  wUb, 
AC,  and  0 :  -1  thick,  C  D.  The  &ce  of  the  platten  must  be  per- 
fectly^vei  and  uwxktb.    Neu  the  four  comers,  oo  tJic  up|>er  side. 


i(i2 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


Tow  iron  liuoks  are  placed,  witli  their  nhanLs  wormed  and  screwed, 
luid  leaning  ton'ards  th«  platten  plate. 

In  the  cetitre  of  the  platten  the  iron  platten-platc  i»  let  in  ^  in. 
deep.  This  plate  is  0  : 8  long,  0  : 4  bruud,  aod  J  in.  thick.  In 
thu  middle  of  it  nn  iron  fmiuc,  0:2  square,  and  Jin.  high,  i» 
placed  to  receive  the  stud  of  the  circular  brass  platt^n-pon.  The 
etud  it;  made  to  fit  nicely  into  the  iron  frame,  which  keeps  the  pun 
firin  and  Hieady,  and  may  be  taken  out  with  ease  if  required. 

In  the  middle  of  the  bottom  of  the  pan  b  a  small  steel  centre 
hole  in  which  the  toe  of  the  spindle  works. 

Fig.  14. — The  Carriage  and  Rifts. 


THE    PRESS. 


6G3 


Tlie  carriage,  A  B,  is  a  rrami-  of  5 : 0  long,  and  3  : 2  broad,  A  C, 
on  whicli  the  rilu  nrc  placed.  The  two  end-rniU  arecacli0:4 
thick,  and  tliu  Bidc-miU,  0  :  2j  tliick. 

Between  the  two  «ide-ntilx,  are  framed  into  the  end-rails,  two 
wooden  riba,  0  :  2^  broad,  and  0  :  1  j  thick.  They  are  placed  at 
an  equal  distance  from  each  aide-mil,  and  the  Kame  distance 
between  each  other.  Upon  these  the  ateel  ribs  are  fastened. 
Tlicse  ribs  are  made  about  4  : 8  long,  and  0  :  I  thick.  The 
uppennost  sides,  on  which  the  crampa  rest,  are  of  a  convex  form, 
(Jie  others  perfectly  flitt.  The  two  ends  ore  flattened  to  about  a 
i  in.  thick,  and  hok-j^  drilled  for  the  ])urj)o»e  of  faiitenin;T  them  to 
the  end-rails.  In  the  middle  of  tlie  outer  end  of  each  rib,  a 
small  piece  of  iron,  abmA  a  \  in.  thick,  with  holeH  drilled  in  it, 
projects,  which  is  also  nailed  to  the  wooden  ribs.  The  inner  side 
of  each  rib  is  polished,  to  admit  the  shoulder  of  the  two  first  and 
two  last  cramps.  This  is  a  lale  improvement  on  the  common 
press.  It  preventa  the  shaking  of  the  cofiin,  and  the  slur  on  the 
work  which  consequently  followed. 

Tlie  ribs  must  be  of  an  eijual  height  and  tbickneH.i,  and  lie 
exactly  horizontal,  in  Mtraight  lines ;  for  the  emallefll  irregularity 
in  this  respect  will  oficct  the  crumps,  so  as  to  render  some  of 
them  tieeless. 


564 


TYPOOflAPHIA; 


Kg.  lO.—Tht  Foreitay. 


\ 


The  fore-stny  i«  roada  of  four  pbces  of  wood,  mortised  together 
for  the  pur))0»e  of  supporting  the  end  of  tlie  carriage,  to  which  it  is 
licrewed  by  means  of  two-iiich  scrcwti,  of  about  0 :  5  long,  witb 
uuU.    Height,  AB.  2:6;  width,  C  D,  1 : 8. 


THE    PRESS. 

Fig.  16.- Spit  awl  Whetl. 


B66 


The  axis,  or  spit,  is  a  strait  bu  of  iron,  about  ]  in.  aqnaK, 
ftnd  is  ubout  0 :  3  longer  than  the  whol»  breadth  of  tho  carriage. 
Tliv  further  end  of  it  in  filed  to  a  round  pin,  J  in.  long,  and  ]  in. 
in  diameter;   the  near  end  i«  Akd  awajr  to  another  round  pini 


TYPOOR  APHIA: 

which  is  0 :  2i  long.  At  0  : 1 J  from  thi§  cd(1  is  filed  a  tnniare  pin. 
f  ill.  loiii^ ;  and  witliin  j  in.  of  the  end  is  anollic-r  round  pin,  witJi 
a  screw  and  mit  on  it. 

On  tile  sqiian;  pjti  in  fitted  a,  winch,  on  which  is  placed  the 
rounce,  five  inches  long. 

The  round  ends  of  the  spit  arc  hung  upon  two  iron  sockets, 
fattlencd  with  screws  on  the  outside  of  the  two  outer  raiU  of  the 
carriage. 

Tliv  wheel,  or  girth  bond,  is  made  of  beech,  of  such  a  let^th 
that  it  may  play  easily  between  the  ribn ;  and  of  such  diametiT. 
that  in  one  revolution  a  length  of  ^irtli  may  wind  about  cc|uiU  to 
half  tin;  length  contained  betiveen  the  fore-end  iron  of  the  inner 
tympan,  and  lite  inside  of  the  rail  of  the  inner  tympaii.  Usual 
dimensions,  A  B.  1:0;  Inij^th  of  the  wheel,  or  bartvl,  HC,  I  :  2  j 
diiiDietcrof  the  &auie,  0  :A  ;  C  U.  0  :  11 ;  Inigth  of  the  Imndte,  0  :6. 

Fig.  17.— 7V  Co^ti,  Plmt,  ami  Cmmfs. 

Front  Viae. 
Of  Sidt. 


THE    PRESS. 
Big.  \n.—Back  Vim. 


m 


The  platik  of  the  coffin,  A  C.  \*  now  invarinhly  made  of  maho- 
gaiiy,  3  :  6  ton^,  2  :  0  wi<le,  and  0  :  1^  thick,  on  which  is  faiitened 
tHe  cnm{M  aud  the  cotBn.  The  coffin  is  ■  square  frame,  AB  front 
view,  2  :  7  long,  2 :  U  wide,  and  0  :  3  deep ;  in  thin  tlw  stone  is 
bedded. 

Upon  each  of  the  four  corners  of  the  coffin  an  iron  pliite,  called  a 
comer-iron,  i»  let  in  and  screwed  perfectly  level  with  the  wood 
work,  wiih  retnm-sidps  about  0 : 6  long  eacli  aide,  i  in.  thick,  and 
0 : 2}  broad.  Upon  the  up|>«r  outer  sides  of  each  of  these  plates* 
another  strong  iron  is  fastnuxl  with  two  or  ihtve  riveU  throu^ 
each  side.  This  iron  a  |  in.  deep ;  the  outer  angles  only  ate 
•quare,  but  the  inner  anglos  aie  obtuse,  being  sloped  away  from 
the  inner  angle,  towards  the  further  end  of  each  inner  tudv,  lor  tin; 
purpose  of  securin;;  the  c\\&w  with  quoins. 

At  tlie  hinder  end  of  the  frame  ofthfc  coffin,  two  iron  joint*  are 
fastened,  by  means  of  an  iron  plate,  screw  and  nut,  to  receive  the 
tympans,  which  have  alito  two  half-j(Hnl»  (o  match.  Them  keep 
the  tympans  perfectly  steady,  without  which  it  would  be  imposii- 
ble  to  keep  in  register. 

The  back  view  shows  the  manner  in  which  the  cramps  are  fixed. 
Tlie  dimeniiions  as  in  the  last  figvre  ^  the  distance  of  tiw  cramp*, 
AB,0:5;  AC.0:3{  BE.  1:3. 


5CS 


TYPOGR  APHIA: 


Fig.  19.— ne  Galhm  and  SoektU. 


F 


On  the  hind  part  of  the  phuik,  at  0 : 3  dietmit  from  each  itidc, 
arc  nailed  the  Rocketii  to  receive  the  gallowD,  on  which  the  tympiins 
rest.  The  width  of  the  gallows  is  2:0,  iU  hiiglti  0 : 9.  The 
ftocketH  arc  0.7  long,  0:2^  wid«,  and  0:2^  deep.  The  Hotiket 
holes  are  cut  slanting,  on  which  the  gallows  r^^linea.  The  socketA 
are  screwed  or  nailed  down  on  the  plank,  and  mny  be  easily  moved 
biickwurd  or  Ibrward,  to  raifle  or  lower  the  tympan,  agreeable  to 
Hie  wish  of  the  pres&man. 

In  the  space  on  the  plank,  between  the  Hocketit,  one  of  the  girtlis 
is  fastened  on  with  a  thumb  screw,  which  annwcra  the  pur]>os« 
mDch  better  than  nails,  as  t]icy  injure,  uiid  frequently  split  the 
plank. 


The  Fmi  Stone. 

Marble  stones  are  the  best ;  and  could  the  bedding  of  them  in 
the  coffin  Ik  always  depended  upon,  they  would  turn  out  to  be  the 
cheapest.  Ptirbeck,  being  much  cheaper  than  marble,  is  norr 
generally  used. 

The  stone  should  be  of  an  equal  thickness,  about  {  in.  less  than 
the  depth  of  the  inside  of  the  coffin,  as  the  bedding  will  raiiw  it 


THE    PRESS. 


see 


the  necessary  height  above  the  surface  of  the  coffin.  Its  length 
and  biradth  muHt  be  \  in.  less  than  the  length  and  breadth  of  Uie 
iDside  of  the  coffin,  to  admit  of  jiixtifiere  bctwetm  the  stone  and 
coffin,  which  itrv  put  to  keep  the  stone  tilfnidy  after  it  is  bitldeO. 
The  face  should  be  perfectly  itniootb  and  level. 

Fig.  30.— TAe  Outer  Tympan. 


The  outer  tyinpan  is  n  squant  fmm4>,  both  sideti  nntl  one  end  of 
which  nre  ninde  of  beech,  and  the  othpr  end  of  iron.  It  is  2:0 
wide,  AB,  and  '2  :  7  long,  AC.  The  breadth  of  the  end,  which  is 
fastened  to  the  coffin  by  an  iron  match-joint  pinned  on  to  another 
half  j<Mnt,  0 :  1^  wide,  and  0:1  deep;  the  two  aides  run  taper 
from  this  to  the  iron  end,  whidi  'm  nbout  the  thicknwiH  of  a  window 
casement,  and  j  in.  wtde.  Upon  the  outer  edge  of  this  iron,  about 
0:1^  from  the  end  of  it,  ar«  nutde  two  iron  half  joint*,  to  contain 

3  s 


670 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


a  pin,  about  }  in.  >d  ciicumferenoe,  which,  entering  this  half  joint 
and  the  match-joint  in  the  frisket,  fasteHH  it  sccun-ly.  nod  enables 
it  to  work  easily  on  the  tytnptui. 

In  the  luiddlcof  each  side  of  the  tympan,  n  mortise  is  made 
tlirough,  i  in.  wide,  and  0  :  6  long,  to  receive  tlie  square  shanks  of 
the  point  screws,  and  to  allow  them  to  slide  easily  backward  and 
forward. 

Fig.  21. — Tiie  Inner  Tytnpaa. 


Tile  inner  tympan  is  ako'a  aqunrp  frnme.  1  :  10  wide,  CB,  and 
2  :  CJ  long.  AB,  the  sides  and  one  end  of  which  are  also  made  of 
wood,  and  the  other  end  of  iron.  It  is  made  so  much  shorter  than 
the  outer  tympan,  that  the  outer  edge  of  the  iron  of  the  inner 
^mpan  may  be  within  the  tntiei  edge  of  the  iron  of  the  outer 
tympan ;  and  it  in  mode  m  much  narrower  than  the  inside  of  the 
outer  tympan,  that  a  convenient  space  may  be  allowed  to  paste  a 
velluni  between  the  inside  of  the  outer  tympan  and  the  outside  of 
the  inner  tympan. 

The  two  tyrajtans  are  fastened  together  by  hookn  fixed  on  the 
outer  tympan,  and  eyea  on  the  inner. 


THE   PRESS. 


671 


Fig.  22. — Pomtt  and  Pmntserem. 


Jk 


ii 


^ 


Points  are  made  of  sbeot  irou  of  difTcrcnt  Ivngthe,  about  ^  in. 
thick,  and  in  shape  as  shewn  in  the  ubovc  cut.  Tlie  spur  of  ttiv 
point  ia  riveted  at  the  Bmoll  end,  aitd  projects  about  {  in ;  the  top 
of  it  is  filed  away  to  a  fine  point.  The  large  end  of  the  point  Als 
into  the  8quuT«  shank  of  the  point  screwK.  These  screws  are  made 
of  iron,  with  a  thin  head,  about  an  inch  square,  and  a  squara 
shank  just  under  the  head,  an  inch  deep  and  half  an  inch  square. 
Under  this  shank  a  actt^w  is  made,  with  u  nut  and  washer,  which, 
when  put  ttirough  the  outer  tympan,  draws  the  head  of  the  shank 
close  down  to  the  tympan,  and  by  that  meuus  secures  tlie  point  in 
ita  proper  place  on  the  outer  tympan. 


Fig.  23.— TAe  Tmkti. 


i  a3 


572 


TYPOGRAPHIA; 


The  fngkel  is  a  Uitn  iron  fnimc,  imidf  of  cliiTert-iit  bizcs,  wiUi 
match-joints  at  one  end,  ihtougli  which  an  iron  pin  m  placed. 
About  the  middle  of  the  near  side  of  tlie  friaket  a  small  pie<^  of 
iron  projects,  called  a  thumb-piece.  The  usuul  length  is,  AB, 
2 :  24  ;  width,  AC,  1  : 9. 


Fig.  24.— TTie  Ball-Slocks  and  liall-Raclu. 


,^«^ 


Tlie  ball-slocka  are  made  of  dry,  well-Heasoned  elm,  and  turned 
hollow,  of  a  conical  form  ;  their  greale§t  diameter  0  :  6j,  and  tlieir 
iLiiglb  0  : 4.  The  handle  of  the  stock  is  made  of  beech,  0 :  4^ 
long,  and  0  : 1  in  diameter. 

The  racks  are  also  made  of  elm  and  beech,  the  Kockets  of  which 
are  elm,  and  the  pins  beech.  The  sockets  of  the  first  rack,  which 
is  nailed  on  the  near  cheek,  2  ;  Dj  from  the  bottom,  is  0 : 9  wide, 
and  0  :  4j  long  ;  that  end  of  it  which  receives  tlie  pins  is  0:1^ 
thick,  the  opposite  end  only  ^  in.  thick.  The  pins  are  0 : 9  long, 
and  distant  from  each  other  0  : 3. 

Another  rack,  double  the  width,  and  containing  four  pina,  is 
also  fastened  to  the  near  check,  0 :  8  from  the  top. 


THE    PRESS 
Fig.  25^rAe  Ink  Biotk. 


ff73 


The  ink  block  is  made  of  beech,  tho  bottom  of  it  0 : 2,  and 
the  Bides  I  in.  thick ;  its  lengtli  1  : 1,  th«  dcptb  0 : 4,  and  width 
0:9. 

ThiK  block  iM  bstened  to  the  Mf>r  uppiM:  mil  and  hind  post ;  and 
the  Icil  hand  outer  ooner  of  it  is  cul  away. 

A  few  years  since  n  great  intprovcmviit  was  eflcctcd  by  huving 
the  ink-block  made  of  cast  iron,  for  tlie  following  rvuHOn :  it  hud 
tieen  found  nccesHary  for  the  puq>ONe  of  enabling  llie  men  to  work 
the  fine  and  stiR'  inks  in  cold  weather,  to  have  in  eadi  press-room 
what  was  denominated  ft  moveable  ink-stand ;  this  wa»  a  small 
square  tabic,  with  an  iron  plule  for  the  top,  under  which  was  a 
shelf  to  contain  a  lamp  to  warm  the  ink,  and  render  it  free  to 
work ;  this  was,  of  course,  moved  to  the  side  of  each  press  as 
wanted,  but  oAen  proved  a  cumbrous  article  in  a  crowded  room, 
when  not  wanted.  11ie  iron  ink-block,  as  a  complete  substitute 
for  the  wooden  one  screwed  to  the  cheek  of  the  press,  with  a  Ultle 
shelf  underneath  it,  answered  every  purpose  of  the  above-described 
apparatus  ;  with  this  additional  advantage,  it  kept  the  ink  cooler 
in  hot  weather. 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


Kg.  26.— I'Ac  Brc!/€r  and  Slice. 


The  brayer  is  alno  made  of  beech,  and  turned  round  on  its  sidett. 
And  flat  on  the  bottom ;  its  len^h,  including  the  handle,  is  about 
0  :  7,  and  the  bottom  part  almut  0  :  2^  in  diameter. 

The  »]ice  ix  a  Kmall  iron  t;hovel,  the  broadettt  part  about  0 : 4. 
and  about  >  in.  thick.  Its  length,  including  the  handle,  itt  about 
0:6. 


Bank  and  Horse. 


-1 


The  tiank  \»  n  deal  tabli>,  3  : 4  long,  1  :  10  wide,  and  3 : 0  high. 
About  0 : 5  from  th«  l>uttoni,  a  board  is  placed  within  0  : 2  of  Ute 
length  and  bK-adth  of  tlie  bank,  and  fastened  to  the  legit,  which 
serves  as  a  convenient  shelf  for  pressmen  to  lay  their  worked-ofF 
heapi*. 

The  horse  u  also  made  of  deal,  2 : 2  long,  and  1  : 8  wide, 
forming  an  angle  of  about  forty-five  degrees,  0  :  6  of  the  highest 
end  of  it  rising  nearly  to  a  peqtendicular.  This  horw  receives  the 
wet  paper,  and  is  placed  on  the  bank  near  to  the  tympans. 


PRESS.  675 


rBACTICAt   binSCTIONS  TO    HIBSSMBN,   APPLICABLE  TO  THE 
PRKStES    LAST    DESCRIBED, 

Cakkfui.,  ingenioiiK,  ami  sober  preasmen  stnnd  liij^h  in  the  esti- 
mation of  eveiy  master-printer ;  and  it  is  to  be  Inmented  thnl  ho  few 
endeavour  to  merit  thateminence.  1  shall  now  lay  down  a  few  direc- 
tions, which,  if  properly  attended  to,  will  enable  the  presBman  to 
do  credit  to  himself,  and  justice  to  his  employer,  and  preserve  that 
superiority  which  now  so  eminently  distinguishes  the  British  press. 

§  I.  Of  putting  up  a  Press. — This  is  properly  the  work  of  a 
printer's  joiner ;  but  a  printer  should  know  how  lo  dir^-ct  even  a 
strange  joiner  to  set  up  and  fasten  a  press  ready  for  its  working. 

This  knowledge  every  pressman  whould  be  anxious  to  obtain,  aa 
he  H-ill  then  be  able  to  detect  and  remedy  those  defects  which  the 
common  press  is  so  liable  to  from  untoward  accidents ;  I  therefore 
recommend  particularly  to  his  attention  the  foregoinf;  dettcription 
of  the  porta  of  the  common  pretis,  which  will  give  him  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  its  principles  and  operation. 

The  joiner  having  set  togetlicr  tlie  frame,  viz.  the  checks,  feet, 
cap,  head,  till,  winter,  hind-posts,  ribs,  carriage.  Sic.  the  prettsman 
directs  and  sees  him  perform  as  follows  : 

Before  the  bead  is  put  into  its  place,  the  pressman  nibs  the 
whole  tenoned  ends  and  tenons  with  soap  or  grease,  and  also  tlie 
mortises  which  the  head  slides  in.  and  so  much  of  the  cheeks  as 
the  ends  of  tlie  head  work  against,  that  it  may  the  easier  work  op 
and  down. 

Tlic  feet  must  l»e  placed  upon  an  horizontal  level  floor,  and  tlie 
cheeks  perpendicularly  upright,  the  stays  or  braces  must  be 
phcetl  BO  that  the  press  may  be  kept  in  the  most  steady  and 
stable  position,  in  order  to  give  a  check  to  the  force  of  the 
hardest  pull  and  most  violent  blow  the  bar  may  give  by  rebound- 
ing against  the  furtlier  cheek,  if  by  chance  it  slip  out  of  the 
prcBsman's  hand.  This  consideration  may  direct  him  to  place  one 
brace  against  tlie  end  of  the  cap  that  hungn  over  the  near  cheek, 
and  in  a  range  parallel  witlt  the  fore  and  bind  side  of  the  cap :  for 
the  more  a  bmce  stands  aslope  to  the  two  parallel  sidett,  the  less  it 
resista  a  force  offered  to  the  end  of  them,  vii.  the  near  end  of  the 
CQp,  which  i«  one  nioui  «t»y  to  tlie  whole  pre»s.     If  he  places 


376 


TYPOGR  A  PH  lA; 


another  bracp  against  tlie  hinder  comer  of  the  further  end  of  the 
««p,  it  will  renisl  the  itpritig  of  the  bar,  when  it  may  slip  out  of  the 
jireiiiunan'H  hand :  and  placing  two  other  braces,  one  agmnst  the 
near  comer  of  the  hind  eide  of  thv  cup,  and  the  other  against  the 
further  comer  of  the  fore  i>ide  of  the  cap,  the  press  will  bu. suffi- 
ciently braced  up,  if  the  room  will  aiford  convenience  to  place  the 
further  end  of  tlie  braces  against  it. 

By  convenience  ih  meant  a  firm  solidity  to  place  the  end  of  the 
braces  against,  be  it  either  a  stone  wall,  brick  wall,  or  Homo  priD- 
cipal  post,  or  a  girder,  &c.  that  will  not  start  or  tremble  ut  the 
force  of  a  pull.  The  braces  oi^ht  to  be  straight,  and  ofKubstuoce 
strong  enough  proportionable  to  their  lengthy  3nd,  if  possible,  to 
be  fixed  in  such  a  poaition  that  they  may  stand  in  the  aanic 
straight  line  with  the  upper  surface  of  the  cap,  viz.  that  the 
further  end  of  the  brace  neither  fall  lower  nor  riiie  higher  than  the 
upper  side  of  the  cap.  Neitlier  ought  tlic  brucCt  though  thux 
placed,  to  stand  aslo])e  or  ai^kew,  that  is,  molce  unequal  angles 
with  Uie  side  of  tiie  cap  it  is  fastened  to,  but  stand  nquare,  and 
make  right  angles  with  the  respective  sides  of  the  cap ;  because 
in  those  positions  tlie  braces  best  resist  the  force  of  continued 
pulU. 

But  though  this  be  the  strongest,  6rmcat,  and  most  concitce 
method  for  bracing  up  a  press,  yet  the  room  the  press  is  to  stand 
in  will  not  always  admit  of  conveniences  to  phicc  the  braces  thus ; 
the  pressman  should,  however,  avail  himself  of  these  rules  an  far  as 
he  may  be  able. 

The  piKHs  being  U)us  fastened,  the  carriage  is  laid  on ;  and  if  the 
joiner  perforin  his  part  well  in  making  the  wood  work,  it  will  lirst 
be  exactly  horizontal ;  if  not,  it  must  b^  ulLered  where  it  in  amiss, 
before  the  pressman  lay  the  stone,  and  die  ittay  of  the  carriage  be 
fitted  under  the  end  of  the  ribs, 

§  2.  Laying  or  bedding  the  Stone. — The  carriage  being  laid  od 
tlic  winter  exiictly  flat  and  horizontal,  and  the  coiHn  placed  on  the 
ribt,  the  presiiman  then  lays  the  ntoiie.  Some  bed  tlie  stone  witli 
bran,  others  with  plaster  of  Paris  j  but,  from  long  experience,  I 
have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  brown  paper  answers  the  purpose 
much  better ;  and  such  a  quantity  of  it  sliould  be  laid  in  the 
coffin  as  will  luise  the  stone  a  double  pica  above  ttie  suiioce  of  Ihe 
coHin,  which  will  be  reduced  by  the  lirst  pull  to  a  pica,  and  iu  a 


PRESS,  m 

short  tini«  will  leave  the  prujvotion  ubout  a  brevier,  which  it  ought 
always  to  pri-siTve. 

Wlu'ii  u  bIoim;  is  laid  on  brown  paper,  bnn,  or  pluster  of  Paris, 
the  preM»inen  aling  the  atone  in  two  Btnn^  eonla  ;  then  briiiE^  it  as 
nearly  att  they  can  into  au  horizontal  position,  and  with  great  care 
and  caution  let  it  down  in  sudi  a  manner  into  tb«  coffin  as  that 
tlitt  whok  bottom  of  the  stone  touch  the  bedding  at  once ;  lest  by 
■n  uneven  lowering  of  tlie  stone  the  bedding  be  disturbed.  Having 
laid  tlie  stone  down,  they  drop  a  small  quantity  of  water  about  the 
middle  of  the  face  of  it,  to  try  whether  it  lie  truly  horizontal,  which 
they  ascertain  by  the  Htanding  of  the  water ;  if  it  have  an  inclina- 
tion to  one  side  more  than  another,  tlie  declivity  is  on  tliat  side, 
and  the  stone  miutt  be  re-laid. 

^  3.  Selling  lite  RouHce. — Thiit,  when  properly  done,  aavea 
labour  and  facilitates  the  work.  The  girths  should  be  nailed  on 
the  barrel  of  the  rounce ;  when  the  press  is  run  out,  the  near  girth 
will  be  half  a  turn  round  tliv  burrcl ;  the  off  girth  will  be  about 
three  turns  round  it.  Every  pruss  sliouU)  have  screws  for  the 
piirpoMe  of  fotttening  the  girtlis,  one  fixt:d  on  the  cofRn-plank 
behind,  and  another  at  tlie  head  of  the  coffin ;  liiese  are  screwed 
and  unscrewed  with  ease,  which  enables  the  pressman  to  fix  the 
roitnce  in  tttt  proper  position  with  verj*  Uttic  trouble.  Nailing  the 
girtha  on  the  plonk  and  coffin  ia|ur«s  botli,  and  they  frequently 
give  way,  occasioning  much  trouble  and  Ions  of  time.  The  rouncc 
should  be  set  in  such  a  position,  that  the  fore-end  of  the  tympon 
will  just  lie  down  and  rise  free,  without  touching  the  fore-edge  of 
the  platten. 

^  4.  HangiHg  the  Ptalten.~—A  heavy  forme  is  laid  on  the  press, 
with  two  broad-cloth  blankets  and  two  Kheeta  of  paper  on  it;  or, 
which  will  answer  the  same  purpose,  a  quire  of  demy  paper :  it  is 
then  run  in,  and  the  platten  placed  on  the  head  of  the  coffin, 
hai^i^  down,  in  order  to  let  the  point  of  the  spindle  clear  the  lop 
of  the  pan,  to  allow  it  to  fall  into  the  plug  destined  to  receive  it. 
Tlic  pUtten  should  hiy  on  the  fonoe,  in  the  centrv  of  the  press, 
parallel  witli  tlie  furesides  of  tlie  checks,  which  should  be  adjusted 
with  a  great  degree  of  nicety.  TIk:  prevsmaii  tiien  pulls  the 
Hpindle  hard  down  upon  the  platten,  and  sets  tlic  edges  of  a  pajwr- 
board  between  the  bar  and  the  furtticr  check  of  the  presM,  to  ketp 


&78 


TYPOGRAPH  I  A: 


the  bar  from  etarting  back,  or  securoB  it  by  fusieiuDg  it  well  with 
a  rope  to  lhi3  near  cheek. 

Having  provided  cnrtl,  he  inakeit  a  noose  at  one  end,  and  puts  it 
over  one  of  the  hooks  of  tlie  platten.  laflhiog  the  cord  also  upon  the 
hose-liook,  immediately  opposite,  and  a^ain  upon  the  platten-hook 
with  a»  muclt  force  ait  poMsiUe,  and  ho  on  till  there  remain  about 
two  feet  of  the  cord ;  then  he  begins  to  wind  round  these  lashingtt, 
(0  draw  them  close  together,  and  fasteUB  them  with  two  or  three 
hnrd  knoLt.  In  the  same  manner,  and  at  the  same  time,  another 
person  should  tie  up  the  opposite  diagonal  comer  of  tlie  plattea, 
using  equal  strength  in  order  to  prevent  any  comer  from  riaini;  up 
or  hanging  down. 

§  5.  Justifying  the  //end.— Justifying  or  ncaleboarding  th«  h««d 
is,  to  put  into  the  morti^H  in  tlie  cheekM  between  the  upper  sides 
of  the  tenoUB  of  the  head,  and  the  npper  sides  of  the  mortises 
in  the  cheeks,  an  equal  quantity  as  to  thickness  of  scalcboards. 
that  when  the  pressman  pulls,  the  tenons  of  the  head  shall  have 
an  equal  horizontal  level  cheek. 

In  justifying  the  head,  tlie  puU  is  to  be  made  long  or  short, 
which  is  done  by  putting  in  or  taking  out  the  scaleboord.  A. 
heavy  fonne  will  require  the  whole  strength  of  the  pressman  in 
order  to  bring  off  a  clear  and  perfect  impression.  The  height  of 
the  bar  i»  generally  made  to  Ue  at  the  command  of  a  reasonably 
tall  or  short  man. 

A  long  or  a  soaking  pull  is  when  the  forme  feels  the  force  of  the 
spindle  by  degrees,  till  tlie  bar  comes  almost  to  the  near  chei:lc  of 
the  press ;  and  thiit  is  aho  called  a  soft  pull,  because  it  cornea 
down  in  a  soil,  soaking,  and  easy  manner ;  and,  on  the  contrary, 
the  short  ptiU  is  called  a  hnrd  pull,  because  it  is  suddenly  |>or- 
formed. 

The  pull  should  be  gradual  and  elastic,  which  is  accomplished 
by  always  bringing  the  bar  of  a  new  press,  for  the  first  three 
montlis,  down  to  tlie  near  cheek ;  and  no  press  can  be  considered 
OB  properly  worked  down,  unless  this  plan  be  followed.  During 
the  time  the  press  is  working  down,  the  head  and  winter  will 
•require  an  additional  sctdeboard  now  and  then,  which  addition  will 
be  regulated  by  observing  whether  the  puU  produces  an  adequate 
impicBsion.    The  head  should  never  be  screwed  up  tighter  than 


4 


PRESS.  679 

con  be  accomplished  with  the  finger  and  thumb,  in  order  to  pre- 
serve in  the  scaleboard  a  proper  elasticity. 

When  the  pressman  justifii-s  the  head,  he  unj)cr«wii  the  nuts  of 
the  head-screws,  or  long  bolt*,  that  the  weight  of  the  head  may 
draw  it  down,  to  muki;  room  for  the  justihers  of  the  mortises  in 
tJie  cheeks :  and  when  he  has  put  in  as  many  as  he  thinks  neces- 
sary, he  srrewH  up  the  head  again.  He  then  lays  down  tho 
tympan  on  the  fomie,  and  runs  in  the  carriage  under  the  plitttcn, 
and  pulls  upon  it,  while  his  companion  screws  up  the  head,  id 
before  observed,  with  his  linger  and  thumb. 

Tiie  ribs,  the  tym pan-joints,  the  frisk ct-joints,  the  garters,  both 
ends  of  the  rounce-spindle,  the  nut  and  spindle,  and  tlie  toe  of  tlie 
spindle,  aie  all  to  be  well  oiled,  Uiat  they  may  perform  their 
several  offices  thi^  cosier  and  lighter,  botli  over  and  under  band. 

§  6.  Cowring  iht  Tympam-^—Tiie  tympans  are  covered  with 
vellum,  forreU,  or  parchment.  The  skins  tthould  be  of  an  equal 
thicknesK.and  about  0  :  2j  wider,  and  0 : 3  longer  than  the  tympana. 
Tympana  have  been  Bomctimes  covered  with  muslin,  which,  on 
account  of  its  evenness,  would  answer  the  purpose ;  but  it  is  bo 
apt  to  stretch  tliat  the  tympuns  become  slack  in  a  short  time,  and 
bog  (as  it  is  tenncd),  which  occasions  a  slur  on  the  work. 

Having  provided  some  stifl'  pnMte,  Ute  pres^iman  lays  so  much  of 
it  on  the  edgck  of  the  skin  as  will  cover  the  tympan,  which  is  also 
well  pasted.  He  then  lays  the  skin  on  the  tympan.  and  draws  it, 
regularly,  as  tight  as  possible,  on  all  sides.  That  part  of  the  skin 
that  comes  on  the  groovee  of  the  tympan  which  receive  the  point- 
screws,  is  cut  and  wnpt  round  the  inside  edge  of  the  groove,] 
which  admit  a  free  passage  for  the  acrews.  AHer  having  fastened^ 
the  akin  on  the  sides  of  the  tympan,  he  draws  it  towards  tlie  joints 
which  receive  the  fnskct,  and  witli  a  knife  cuts  across  the*e  joints 
to  let  them  through  the  skin ;  he  tlien  puto  the  frisket  pins  through 
the  same,  and  makes  that  end  of  the  tympan  fast.  He  next  pro- 
ceeds to  the  lower  joints,  and  brings  the  skin  as  tight  as  he  can 
round  that  part  of  (he  tympan.  The  point-screws  and  dack's-bill 
tK  then  put  on.  which  prevent  the  skin  from  starting. 
*  The  inner  tympan  is  covered  in  the  same  manner,  and  in  order 
to  prevent  its  wwping,  a  stick  or  a  piece  of  furniture  is  placed  in 
tl»c  centre  of  it,  till  it  be  perfeclly  dry. 


580 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


The  skins  are  put  on  either  wet  or  dry ;  if  dry,  they  Khould 
afterwards  well  wetted,  which  makes  Lhein  give  for  the  nxMuent; 
tiicy  an:  then  drawn  as  tight  as  possible.  As  (hey  dry,  they 
contract,  and  are  by  this  inean«  rendered  much  tighter  than  they 
would  be  if  put  on  wet. 

^  7.    The  liliinkefs.—'Th&  next  matter  of  importance  toward* 
obtaining  good  press-woik  i*,  the  substance  which  is  fixed  in  the 
tympans  to  inten-ene  between  the  type  and  the  plattcn,  in  order, 
when  tile  power  is  appUed,  to  cause  an  impression  into  the  sub- 
stance of  the  paper.     Whatever  ie  used  for  this  purpose  it  ia  now 
become  technically  correct  to  denominate  The  Blankets.     For  this 
purpose  lln;re  has  been  generally  used  a  kind  of  blanket,  manufac- 
tured for  the  purpoiie,  of  a  more  even  fibre  than  ordinary  blanketing, 
free  from  knots,  and  having  a  very  fine  surface,  oi  pile :    aod  to 
vary  the  impression  as  different  kinds  of  work  might  require,  very 
thin,  or  Welsh  flannel,  kerseymeres,  or  fine  broad-cloth  were  used. 
Tlieee  are  varied  by  the  judgment  of  the  master  or  pressman, 
according  to  the  type,  paper,  ink,  &c.  with  which  he  works :   thus 
for  very  close  or  heavy  formes,  small  type,  he  must  seiecl  the  softest 
woollen  blanket ;  for  larger  type  and  lighter  work  he  must  select 
the  finer  flannel,  or  cloth  blanket,  and  for  yet  larger  type  and  nwre 
openwork,  he  must  continue  L)ie  change  to  a  single  kerseymere. 
Again,  a  discretion  will  be  required,  acconling  to  the  state  or  wear 
of  the  type— the  newer  the  letter  and  sharper  the  ceripbs,  the 
finer  may  be  the  work,  the  stronger  the  ink,  and  the  harder  the 
impression ;  while,  on  the  contrary,  in  order  to  make  type  which 
has  been  worn  appear  well  up  to  paper,  additional  softness  must  be 
given.    The  kind  of  press,  also,  at  which  the  work  is  to  be  done 
requires  to  be  treated  with  a  due  degree  of  discrimbatbn.     A 
joiner's  press,  witli  wood  platten,  usually  requires  a  soft  or  soaking 
pull,  and  the  blankets  must  be  increased  accordingly :  a  Stanhope, 
or  other  iron  press,  will  work  best  with  as  httlc  io  the  tampans  as 
possible.     Id  fact,  nothing  but  observation,  experience,  and  good 
mechanical  common  sense  can  guide  the  judgment  of  the  press- 
man in  this  most  material  point  o(  making  ready.     By  the  vanooa 
changes  and  combinations  of  his  blankets,  adding  a  soft  to  a  hard, 
or  a  hard  to  a  aott  one ;  reversing  tliem  in  regard  to  tlie  one  or  iho 
oUier  faUiug  uext  the  tyiie ;  adding  ft  sheet  of  paper,  o<  glazed 


PRESS.  581 

paper,  between,  or  under,  or  over,  he  must,  with  necesRary  jud|;- 
moot  Bod  patience,  regulate  his  pull  aocordiug  to  the  variouit 
combinations  of  circumstances  which  may  attend  his  work. 

Tile  introduction  of  a  power-wove  cloth,  or  blanketing,  of  pecu- 
liarly fine,  close,  and  even  t«xture,  wove  by  the  power  of  machinery, 
by  WiUiam  Whitehead,  and  Co.,  of  Oakview  Mills,  Saddleworth, 
near  Manchester,  has  furnished  a  material  of  grvut  advantage  to 
press-work,  both  Icttcr-picss  and  coppcr-platv. 

The  texture  of  this  fabric  isof  tliv  moet  even  nature  that  perhaps 
can  possibly  be  ncrjuired ;  the  great  power  of  the  machinery  laying 
tile  warp  and  wefl  in  a  far  superior  manner  to  any  thing  within  tliti 
power  of  the  human  hand  alone.  Tlie  wefl  is  formed  of  pickings  of 
the  wool  best  adapted  to  give  a  peculiarly  soft  yet  elastic  pressure, 
80  OS  to  bring  off  the  moat  equal  impression  from  the  face  of  the 
type,  or  linrs  of  Uie  engraving.  To  suit  every  possible  purpose  it  is 
made  of  various  degrees  of  finenetm.  I  think  about  four  varieties  a 
necessary  assortment.     These  1  number  in  progression ;  thus 

No.  1,  the  finest  tlkat  can  be  required,  cut  to  suit  a 

demy  and  royal  forme,  weighs  about       .       .  3  oz. 

3 6i 

3 6 

4     .        .        .  7 

This  arrangement  serves  with  sufficient  precision  for  every  de- 
Kcription  of  presa-work ;  and,  allliough  costing  something  more 
than  the  common  blanketing  and  flannel,  i»  yet  much  witJiin  the 
pric«  of  brood-cloth  and  kerseymere.  The  width  is  twenly-wven 
inches,  and  price  Gt.  Gd.  to  St.  per  yard.  It  is  now  supplied  by 
the  i^ncy  of  Messrs.  Smiths  and  Son,  237,  Southwark.  What 
I  have  designated  as  my  No.  1,  ia  their  No.  8,  2  is  llicir  5,  3  is 
their  3,  and  4  is  tJieir  4. 

§  8.  Making  rrtulif  a  Forme* — A  careful  pressman  will  take 
care,  before  he  lays  a  forme  on  the  [Mress,  to  wipe  the  press-stone 
perfectly  clean ;  for  if  any  (however  small)  hard  particle  be  on  it, 
the  letter  that  lies  on  that  matter  will,  with  pulling,  quickly  rise, 

'  Much  of  ihie  secibn  efjually  itppllcs  lo  ony  kind  or  conHmction  of  prew 
—I  musi  lean?  to  ilie  reader  Ibo  dlicrimiDallon  of  what  cxcluaii-df  relates  to 
riilier  uiie  pr«M  or  the  other. 


682  TVPOGRAPHIA: 

and  not  only  maku  n  stronger  impreasion  than  the  real  of  the 
forme,  but  in  nil  probability  cuuae  a  dent  in  the  platten,  and  bear 
off  the  adjiiccnt  letters.  He  vfill  also  careTully  examine  whether 
the  back -side  of  the  forme  be  clean,  before  be  utttend  to  the  register, 
or  olherwiMe  make  ready  his  forme.  The  forme  should  be  laid 
under  the  centre  of  the  platten. 

He  next  lays  the  tympana  down  upon  the  forme,  and  places  tlie 
blankets ;  then  putting  in  the  inner  tympan.  he  fastens  it  with  tbe 
hooks  and  button  for  tliat  purpose,  which  serve  to  keep  it  from 
sprin^ng  upwards.  He  afterwards  folds  a  sheet  of  the  paper  tie 
ti«  about  to  work,  in  quarto,  and  lays  the  short  crease  over  the 
middle  of  the  grooves  of  the  short  cross,  if  it  lie  in  Uie  middle  of 
the  forme ;  for  in  twelves  it  does  not,  and  then  he  folds  the  paper 
accordingly,  the  lonjf  cr«a«e  of  it  tipon  the  middle  of  the  long 
cross.  Having  wetted  hiit  tympan,  which  is  done  in  different 
degrees  for  close,  heavy  workv,  but  little  or  none  for  very  hght, 
open  works,  he  turns  it  down  upon  the  paper,  and  running  in  the 
carriage,  pulls  that  sheet,  which,  with  tlie  wet  tympan  and  the 
force  of  tlie  pull  causes  it  to  stick ;  and  turning  up  the  tympan 
agtun,  he  examines  if  the  sheet  be  laid  even  ;  if  it  has  not  been 
laid  even  on  the  forme,  it  is  better  to  re-lay  it,  and  pull  it  again  ; 
for  it  is  of  considerable  importance  that  it  should  be  put  on  per- 
fectly even.  This  sheet  is  called  the  tympan-sheet,  and  is  placed 
there  ns  a  standing  mark  to  lay  all  the  other  sheets  exactly  even 
upon,  while  he  works  the  whibe-paper. 

Having  laid  on  the  tympon-sheet,  he  chooses  his  points ;  for 
large  paper,  short-shanked  pointit,  and  for  small  paper,  long- 
shanked  points,  and  othen  in  proportion  to  the  intermediate  tista 
of  paper ;  for  his  points  ought  to  be  so  placed  that  they  may  prick 
the  point-holes  within  the  gninp  of  the  hollow  belwepii  his  right- 
hand  thumb  and  fi>re-6nger;  that,  when  he  works  the  reiteration, 
he  may  tliu  better  manage  and  point  the  sheet  when  laying  it  on 
tlie  tympan. 

Nor  will  he  place  his  points  too  near  tlie  edge  of  the  paper ; 
because,  in  working  the  reiteration,  he  would  be  forced  to  cairf 
his  furtltermost  point^hole  the  further  from  him,  which  in  a  long 
number  is  a  loss  of  time  :  the  less  distance,  also,  theru  is  between 
the  off  and  near  point-hole,  the  more  time  is  saved ;  because  he 
must  draw  his  body  so  much  the  further  b*ck,  to  place  that  hole 


PRBSB.  MS 

on  iu  point ;  he,  therefore,  places  the  near  point  further  into  tlie 
paper  than  tlio  ofF-point,  if  it  be  folio,  quarto,  or  octavo ;  but  to 
tvn^lvex,  equally  distant  from  both  edges  of  the  paper. 

By  placing  tliv  points  unequally  fron  the  edges  of  the  paper, 
as  in  folioa,  quartOH,  and  octavos,  as  afoivsaid,  he  also  aecures 
himself  the  more  from  the  danger  of  a  turned  heap  when  he  work* 
the  reiteration  i  because,  without  very  much  altering  the  quoins, 
he  will  not  be  able  to  make  register,  and  the  accident  will  be  at 
once  detected ;  and  pressmen,  especially  if  they  work  upon  the 
same  sort  of  work,  Mldom  or  never  remove  the  quoins  on  the  fur- 
ther side  of  tlie  carnage,  nor  ort  the  right-hand  end  of  the  carriage, 
but  let  them  lie  as  gaug:ea  for  the  next  forme;  for  by  thrusting  the 
chase  close  against  these  quMns,  the  register  is  almost,  if  not 
quite,  made ;  the  compositor  having  becu  supposed  to  have  chosen 
chitse*  exactly  of  un  equal  siv^,  and  made  equal  whites  between 
Ihe  crosses,  £(c. ;  this  is  one  great  advantage  of  cast-iron  chases, 
firom  the  same  pattern. 

Having  chnei-n  hit  points,  he  placen  (liein  ho  that  they  XUJ  both 
Hland  in  a  straight  line,  parallel  with  the  top  and  bottom  ndea  of 
the  tympan.  He  then  lays  the  tympan  down  upon  the  forme, 
holding  the  frisket-end  of  it  in  his  left  hiuid,  about  an  inch  or 
an  inch  and  a  half  al>ove  the  face  of  the  letter,  and  sinkit  his  body 
downwards  till  he  can  see  between  the  forme  and  tympan;  and 
with  the  ball  of  the  middle  Rnger  of  hi«  right  hand  presses  gently 
upon  the  tympan  over  the  point-endx  of  each  jmint  sucocs&ively,  to 
see  if  the  points  fall  in  or  near  the  nii<ldle  of  the  grooves  in  ttie 
short  cross.  If  they  fall  exactly  in  the  middle  of  those  grooves, 
the  forme  lies  exactly  belwe«n  the  middle  of  both  the  ends ;  if 
ihcy  fall  not  exactly  in  the  middle,  he  moves  the  forme  between 
the  ends  of  the  carrii^c  till  they  do,  and  then  quoins  up  both  ends 
of  the  cha)i<\ 

Under  this  phrase,  of  maktug  rradg  the  forme,  are  comprehended 
ntany  other  operation* :  for,  1,  The  frisket  must  be  covered  with 
hfown  or  stiff  paper,  by  means  of  paste,  and  cut ;  to  perform  which 
the  pKMmsn  5ts  the  match-joints  of  tho  frisket  into  the  matdi- 
joints  of  the  tympan,  and  ])in»  them  in  with  the  fiisket-pids,  or 
screws  th^m  up,  if  working  on  centres ;  and  having  beuten  tlie 
forme,  turns  down  tlie  fniikel  and  tympun  on  the  forme,  and  pulls 
on  the  oorered  frisket.    Then  lie  runs  out  the  carriage,  takes  up 


684 


TYPOOR  A  PHIA: 


tbe  tympan  and  friskel  toother  off  the  fonntr,  and  lays  Ihem  on 
the  gallows ;  tlicn  draws  the  irisket-pins,  or  pivota,  out  ngain,  aiid 
takes  off  tlic  friskct,  and  laying  it  flat  on  his  bank,  with  the  point 
of  a  sharp  Icnire  ciiIk  tlirough  the  frisket  alraut  all  the  s>ideK  of  each 
pafj^,  allowing  to  each  he  thus  cuts  out  of  the  frisket  about  a 
nonpareil  margin  on  all  the  sides  of  the  cut  pages  ;  tlii-n  lie  pioa 
or  screwa  his  Irisket  again  on  the  tympan,  an  before. 

2.  He  then  sees  that  the  forme  be  properly  locked  up. 

3.  That  no  letters  or  spac«s  lie  in  tlie  white  lint^it  of  tlte  forme  ; 
which  may  Imppcn  if  the  compositor  have  made  any  correcLiooB 
siucc  tlie  foroie  was  laid  on  the  preMs. 

4.  If  any  wood-cuts  be  in  the  forme,  that  they  be  exactly  letter 
high  ;  if  not,  for  it  seldom  happens  that  tliey  are,  he  mmt  make 
them  BO.  If  they  are  too  low,  he  underlays  ihein ;  hut  examinCK 
first  how  much  they  arc  too  low,  by  laying  one  or  more  cards  or 
scaleboards  upon  tlie  face  of  the  woodcut,  and,  by  means  of  a 
straight  edge,  or  feehng  with  the  fingers  of  hts  right  hand  if  the 
intended  underlay  be  exactly  even  with  the  face  of  the  letter.  If 
it  be  not,  he  tries  tliicker  or  thinner  underlays  till  he  has  made  it 
on  A  level. 

Having  evened  his  underlay,  he  unlocks  the  quarter  it  is  in, 
takes  the  wood-cutout  of  the  forme,  and  fitting  a  scaleboard,  or 
card,  or  what  he  jodgett  requisite,  to  the  bottom  of  it,  places  it 
thus  raised  in  the  forme.  Not  trusting  to  his  judgment  altogether 
for  the  thickness  of  the  underlay,  he  locks  up  tiie  forme  again, 
pulls  a  waste  sheet  upon  it  to  sink  it  as  low  as  it  wilt  go,  and  then 
obsenres  if  it  be  n  proper  height ;  thus  adding  or  taking  away  till 
it  produces  a  clear  and  perfect  impresision.  If  the  wood-cut  be 
too  high,  it  must  be  planed  lower  at  the  bottom ;  or  he  may  intro- 
duce a  few  sheetJ4  of  paper  in  the  tym])ans,  and  cut  away  the  part 
that  bears  on  the  wood-cut,  until  he  gets  it  even. 

5.  If  a  white  page  or  pages  happen  in  a  forme,  and  he  use  a  new- 
made  frisket,  he  does  not  cut  out  that  page;  but  if  he  work  with 
an  old  frisket,  and  that  page  is  already  cut  out.  he  pastes  on  a 
piece  of  paper  to  cover  the  white  page  in  the  forme,  that  it  may 
not  black.  Those  pages  adjacent  to  a  white  pi^  will  come  off 
harder  than  any  other  in  tlie  forme  ;  to  prevent  which,  the  press- 
man fits  ft  bearer  on  the  frisket.  Bearers  an  gWH-mlly  made  of 
great-primer  or  double-pica  reglets,  which,  when  laid  on  the  forme, 


PRESS. 

mil  l)«  nbout  u  Uiin  ieitd  higher  than  the  letter.  'I'h«y  are  cut 
about  an  inch  Ion*;,  and  then  parted,  and  laid  on  the  fumilnre  of 
the  forme  with  the  paitted  ttide  upwards ;  the  friaket  and  tympan 
are  then  laid  down  upon  the  forme,  and  un  improeaion  made,  which 
will  caune  the  bearer  lo  Ntick  on  the  ftiitket.  Cork  bearers  are 
frequently  used,  which,  from  their  ehuticuty,  in  many  cases  are 
wry  useful,  or  paper  beurvrs,  by  rolling  up  and  pasting  pieces  of 
wmpper. 

6'.  He  examines  whether  the  friskct  bites;  that  is,  whetltrr  it 
keep  ofl'  the  impression  from  any  part  of  the  pages  ;  if  it  do«8.  lie 
cut*  nway  Bii  nnich,  and  about  a  nonpannl  more,  off'  llic  frtsket 
where  thi^  happens. 

7.  He  examine!)  if  the  beards  of  the  letter  print  at  the  feet  of  the 
pages  ;  if  they  do,  he  considers  whether  the  loo  abort  or  too  far 
running  in  of  the  cnrriagc  causes  it ;  or  whether  it  Iw  only  the 
beard  of  a  short  pagt-  that  comes  off;  if  the  last  be  the  cause,  he 
remedies  it  by  a  bearer. 

8.  If  Uic  carriage  be  run  in  short,  and  the  feet  of  the  pagea 
stand  towards  the  philleii,  the  hind-side  of  the  platten  will  press 
strong  upon  the  feet  of  those  pages  ;  and  if  the  carriage  be  run  in  , 
too  far.  the  feet  of  the  pages  that  stand  towards  the  hinder  roil  of 
the  tj-mpan  will  most  feel  the  forcei  of  the  platten ;  and  according 
to  a  greater  or  less  proportion  of  that  force,  and  to  the  sofuieitA  or 
yielding  of  tJ»e  paper,  tympan,  and  blankets,  and  all  other  springs 
in  (he  press,  tlie  feet  of  the  pages  and  beard  of  the  letter  will  more 
or  It-ss  print  bard.  In  thig  case  he  runs  the  carriage  under  the 
platten,  till  tlie  further  edge  of  th<^  platten  juat  covers  the  feet  of 
those  pages,  and  with  a  piece  of  chalk  mokes  a  stroke  orvr  the 
plank  of  the  near  side  of  the  carriage  behind,  and  the  upper  side 
of  the  mil  of  the  n\vs ;  tlieu  he  runs  in  the  cnniage  again,  till  tlio 
foreatde  of  the  platten  junt  cover*  the  fwt  of  the  p^es  next  llie 
hind  mil  of  the  tympan,  and  makes  another  mark  with  chalk  on 
the  rail  of  the  ribs,  to  join  with  the  mark  he  fimt  made  on  the 
plonk  of  the  carriage.  He  now  nm.t  out  thi^  carriage,  und  lay*  l))e 
tympan  down  on  the  forme ;  then  runs  in  the  carriage  again  till  he 
joins  tlw  mark  or  line  he  made  (trst  on  the  plank  and  rail  of  the 
ribs,  and  makes  a  mark  with  chalk  on  the  further  rail  of  the 
tympan  to  range  with  tlie  forc-sidv  of  the  platten.  This  mark, 
on  the  tympan  shows  him  how  (u  he  must  run  tlie  carriage  in 

9T 


£86 


TYPOGRAPH  I  A: 


agninst  the  fore-edge  of  th«  platten,  for  the  first  pull.*  Thvn  he 
ruiH  in  Ihc  ciirriage  further,  till  be  joina  the  sftmc  mark,  or  linCt  • 
oil  the  plunk,  to  the  second  mark  he  made  on  the  rail  of  thv  ribs, 
and  makes  another  on  the  farther  rail  of  the  tympan  to  rsngv  with 
tlie  fore-8id«  of  thv  platten,  for  the  mark  to  which  hft  is  to  ran  the 
carriage  in  against  the  fore-edge  of  the  platten,  for  his  second  pull. 

9.  t  He  examines  if  the  catcli  of  t]ie  bur  will  hold  it  when  the 
spindle  maki-s  a  Email  spiing.  viz,  when  the  bar  flies  but  a  little 
way  back  from  the  pressure  of  the  forme  ;  if  it  will  not,  he  knockit 
lip  the  catch  higiier,  and  then  tumg  the  screw  on  the  shank,  and 
coiiHeqiiently  the  catch  close  and  firm  againat  the  cheek  of  tlie 
]»rea8.  But  if  the  catch  stand  too  high,  so  that  it  will  iiot  withoat 
•  great  spring  (via.  when  the  bar  is  pulled  hard  from  the  fnrtlier 
check)  fly  up ;  he  then  knocks  upon  the  top  of  it,  to  sink  it  lower ; 
and,  when  it  is  well  fitted,  screws  it  up  again  as  before.  If  the 
catch  Ktand  loo  low,  it  will  not  hold  the  bar,  which  will  come  down 
when  he  is  at  work ;  for  if.  us  it  often  happens,  he  let*  the  bar  fly 
hack  harder  than  Ordinnry,  or  if  it  slip  out  of  his  hand,  it  will 
knock  h«rd  against  the  cheek,  and  spring  back  again.  If  th« 
catch  of  tlie  bar  stand  but  a  little  too  high,  the  Tiol«noe  of  ike 
bur's  flying  back  to  make  it  stick  on  the  cutch,  will  soon  loosen 
tlie  square  of  the  bar  in  the  eye  of  the  spindle,  and  indeed  subject 
the  whole  press  to  an  unstable  condition. 

10-  X  ^*  considers  whether  the  catch  of  the  frisket  stands  either 
too  forward  or  too  backwanl.  It  may  stand  loo  forward,  though, 
when  it  ih  leisurely  turned  up,  it  stays  the  frisket ;  because,  when 
tJie  pressmsn  is  proceeding  in  his  work,  tliough  be  generally 
throws  Uie  frisket  quick  up,  with  lui  accustomed,  and,  iia  he 
intends,  equal  slrensjUi ;  yet,  if  his  guess  at  strength  in  throwing 
it  up  varies,  and  it  comes,  tliough  but  a  tittle,  harder  up,  the  cutch 
will  make  the  jrisket  Atiun ;  and  though,  as  it  sometimes  happens, 
a  soUd  wall  serves  to  do  the  office  of  a  stay  for  tlie  frisket,  yet 
with  a  httle  too  hard  throwing  it  up.  the  frisket  it«elf  will  so 
shake  and  tremble  from  end  to  end,  that  before  it  reoorevs  rest, 
its  own   reverbcnitory   motion   wdl  cause  it  to  fall  down  again. 

•  Thi",  and  stiQilur  jxisiagei,  the  reader  will  al  once  perceive  to  apply  oaly 
Ici  lUe  two-|iu]l  preMcs. 
t  Tliig  tectiun  applies  wholly  to  the  Joiner'*  prcfs.' 
I  This  (eetioji  applicn  lo  evirry  prcsj, 


PRESS.  «87 

If  the  catch  stand  too  backwaid,  tiitin,  after  he  has  given  the 
frisket  a  touch  to  briog  it  down,  it  will  be  too  long  beforu  it  will 
fi)llow,  and  retanl  the  pro^reftft  of  the  work,  and  not  unfrequcDtly 
eatue  the  sheet  to  alip  out  of  its  proper  place ;  he  therefore  pinces 
Ifafl  catch  so  that  the  frisket  may  stand  a  little  beyond  a  [jerj^n- 
dicular  backwards,  that  with  a  ncar^i<?fit><.-d  tstmngth  in  the 
tOBsin^  it  up  it  may  just  sluiid,  and  not  come  back  ;  for  then  with 
a  small  touch  behind,  it  will  again  cjuickly  come  down  upon  the 
tympan. 

11.  He  fit«  the  gallows  ao  that  the  tympan  may  stand  as  much 
towards  an  upright  as  he  can ;  because  it  is  the  sooner  Id  down 
upon  the  forme  and  hfted  up  again.  But  yet  be  will  not  place  it 
so  upright  aa  to  prevent  the  white  shot-ts  of  paper  from  lying 
secure  on  the  tympan  ;  and  ibr  reit4.-ration  sheets,  their  lying  ujion 
the  points  uucures  them. 

12.  He  connident  the  Kttuation  of  the  foot^etep,  and  he  places  it 
80  as  may  Iwst  «uit  with  his  own  atature ;  for  a  tall  man  may  allow 
the  foot-st«p  to  stand  further  off  and  lower  than  a  short  one,  ber 
catiM-  his  legH  reach  further  under  the  carriage,  and  he  can  tread 
hard  to  odd  strength  to  his  pull,  when  a  sliort  man  must  strain  his 
legs  to  k<A  the  foot-Htep,  and  consequently  dimiuittli  the  force  of 
bis  pull. 

13.  Few  pR'ssmen  will  set  the  range  of  the  paper  bonk  to  stand 
at  right  angles  with  the  plank  of  the  carriage ;  but  tliey  draw  the 
further  end  of  the  paper  bank  so  as  that  the  near  side  may  make 
an  angle  of  about  seventy-five  d^rees,  more  or  less,  with  the  near 
side  of  the  carriage.  The  reason  is,  if  the  near  side  of  the  paper 
bank  stand  at  right  angles  with  the  near  side  of  the  carriage,  h« 
must  carry  his  hand  further  when  he  lays  or  casts  the  sheets,  which 
would  occasion  delay :  besides,  his  companion  has  a  nearer  accehis 
to  it,  to  look  over  the  heap,  which  be  frequently  ought  to  do,  to  see 
the  colour  of  tlic  work. 

14.  The  pressman  brings  his  heap,  and  sets  it  on  the  horse,  on 
iJie  near  end  of  ihv  paper  bank,  as  near  the  tympan  as  he  can,  yet 
not  to  touch  it,  and  places  ao  end  of  the  heap  towards  him.  He 
then  takes  the  uppermost,  or  outside  sheet,  and  lays  it  on  the 
bank;  and  taking  three,  or  four,  or  five  quires  off  his  heap,  he 
shakes  tlwm  at  each  eiul,  to  Ioosvq  the  sheets,  that  ivitb  pressing 
stick  close  together;  aitd  not  finding  them  loose  enough,  he  shakes 

i  T2 


i 


688  TYPOGnAPHlA: 

them  long-ways  and  Kide-wayM,  to  and  fro,  till  he  fiods  he 
Huftiuiently  looHened  or  hollowed  the  heap.  Then  with  titc  naU  of 
h)M  hght-haitd  tliumb,  he  draws  or  sUdcis  forvmrd  Ute  upper  mlieet, 
and  two  or  three  more  comnioiity  follow  j^diially  with  it,  over  the 
hither  edge  of  the  htap,  to  prepore  those  sheets  ready  for  laying 
on  the  tympan. 

I  9.  Rubbing  out  Ink* — Before  llie  pressman  goes  to  work,  he 
rubs  out  hiH  ink.  If  it  has  luin  long  on  the  ink<hlock,  ^nce  it  waa 
laxt  luhbed  out,  the  surfw^e  of  it  is  generally  drit^  and  huxlvned 
into  a  film  or  akin,  for  which  reason  he  carefully  takes  tliis  film 
c]tiitc  off,  before  he  disturbs  the  body  of  the  ink  ;  for  kIiouUI  any, 
tliough  ever  so  little  of  it,  mingle  with  the  ink,  when  the  ball 
happens  to  ttkc  up  the  little  particles  of  film,  and  deUvers  them 
again  upon  the  face  of  llie  letter,  they  produce  picks,  print  black, 
and  deface  the  work  ;  ajid  if  they  get  between  the  faw  of  two  or 
more  letters,  or  the  hollows  of  them,  they  will  obliterate  all  they 
cover;  and  if  they  be  pulled  upon,  and  the  pressmou  nut  ciuneful 
to  overlook  his  work,  they  may  run  through  the  whole  heap. 
Having  carefully  skinned  off  the  film,  he  brings  forward  a  small 
quantity  of  ink  near  the  edge  of  tJie  block,  which  he  rubs  well  with 
tiie  brayer.  Care  should  be  obaen-ed  not  to  bray  out  much  at 
a  time,  for  if  this  be  done  it  will  be  imposaible  to  preserve  any 
degree  of  uniformity  in  taking  ink. 

§  10.  Of  Beating,  or  Holiing. — The  application  of  the  ink  is  sa 
important  apart  uf  a  preKsman'a  btiMness,  that,  if  not  properly  done, 
everj-  other  operation  becomes  almost  useless.  A  careful  bi-ater,  or 
(oiler,  will  never  be  found  to  take  much  ink  at  on«  time ;  but  keep' 
brayed  out  in  the  front  of  ttie  ink  block,  or  Hlage,  a  small  quan- 
tity, that  he  may  be  certain  of  never  receiving  more  than  is  neces- 
eary.  The  great  art  is,  to  preserve  a  unifonnily  of  colour,  ubicli  is 
easily  performed  by  paying  a  proper  attention  to  the  taking  of  iok ; 
this  done  regularly,  and  the  form  well  gone  over,  the  man  may 
then  be  said  to  have  done  his  duty. 

All  pressmen  do  not  beat  alike,  but  the  method  generally  fol- 
lowed by  good  workmen  is,  the  moment  the  tj'mpans  are  tift4.-d  up, 
to  lay  the  balls  on  tlie  left-hand  near  corner  of  the  forme,  that  he 
may  the  more  readily  carry  tlu-m  to  the  near  right-hand  coruer; 

*  Thc*c  dirvciioni  iniui  be  applied  Mcording  to  circumshincca  of  using 
balb  ur  rollers. 


• 


PRESS.  689 

while  hia  companiOD  ie  c&RtiDg  Uie  itheet  on  the  bank ;  if  thin 
opportunity  be  lost,  it  occasions  delay,  and  in  all  probability  learea 
tlint  corner  untouched  by  the  bttll,  and  mukes  what  is  technically 
termed  a  friar. 

In  beating  over  the  Tonne  the  elbows  should  be  kept  rather 
inward,  and  the  ball-otock  liiindle  incbiiing  outward,  in  order  that 
the  balls  may  be  perfectly  upright ;  it  will  al^o  enable  him  to  go 
over  the  comer  before  mentioned  with  greater  ease  and  certainty. 
This  plan,  if  strictly  follnwed,  \n  unriuestionably  the  most  expedi- 
tious, M  well  08  the  lea-it  liable  to  defects,  if  common  attention  be 
observetl  by  the  Iieater.  He  begins,  as  already  observed,  at  the 
right-hand  near  comer,  and  goes  up  that  aide  of  the  forme  and 
returns,  and  leaves  off  at  the  left-hand  near  corner,  taking  core  to 
make  the  fotne  feel  the  force  of  the  balls,  by  beating  hard  and 
clotie.  In  the  operation  of  beating,  the  ball*  should  be  constantly 
tiuTiing  round  in  the  bunds,  as  it  kei^pf  them  in  their  proper  shape, 
Eind  thereby  renders  them  more  safe  and  pleasant  to  work  with. 

The  balls  should  not  go  too  far  over  the  fonne,  for  they  bte  liable 
to  gather  dust,  and  consecjuently  throw  picks  on  the  forme,  whidi 
are  not  easily  got  rid  of.  These  picks,  and  every  other  dffcct,  it 
is  the  business  of  the  beater  to  look  carefully  after,  and  to  endea* 
vour  to  mend  and  prevent.  Hia  companion  can  also,  when  taking 
off  the  sheets,  give  a  sUght  glance  over  tJiem ;  but  the  uniformity 
of  the  work  will  depend  principally  upon  the  beater.  He  will 
point  out  to  the  puller  any  defects  in  laying  tlie  sheets  on  tlie 
tympan,  or  if  he  neglecUt  to  pull  down  the  work  with  the  force  it 
rcqulR*. 

.  Having  U)U8  gone  twice  upwards  and  downwards  with  the  balls, 
beating  close  and  strong,  the  forme  may  then  be  considered  suffi- 
citiitty  bpalen  ;  but  if  he  beat  the  first  sheet  of  a  fresh  forme,  or 
after  a  forme  has  been  lately  washed  and  consequently  dump,  or 
maket  a  proof,  be  goes  three,  four,  or  Bve  times  upwards  and 
downwards,  for  the  ktter  will  not  take  the  ink  without  several 
beatings. 

The  apphcation  of  the  rollers  will  be  guided  by  similar  prin- 
ciples. Having,  other  by  turning  the  iron  cylinder,  working 
against  the  edge  of  tlie  ink-trough,  or  by  passing  the  brayer  con- 
veying the  ink  along  the  elevated  p«Tl  of  the  ink-table,  obtained  a 
line  of  ink,  the  wurkuiiut  traiuferg  so  much  oa  he  deems  necessary 


590 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


to  the  roller ;  aud  tlien,  by  repewtedly  woAing  it  on  the  tabic, 
distributes  the  iok  perfectly  equal  over  the  whole  Burface.  At  tbe| 
moment  the  puller  throws  up  iJie  tyrapauH,  he  moves  the  roller 
from  off  the  (able  to  the  forme;  and  pOBsing  it  from  the  near  to 
tlie  off  side,  and  back  again,  repJiiceti  it  on  the  Ubie,  and  either 
ropeatH  the  operation  of  taking  ink,  or  pays  the  necessary  atten- 
tion, at  inten-als,  to  the  work  on  the  bank. 

§  11.  0/  PuUing.—Thv  puUor  lays  on  sheet*,  lays  down  the 
frieket  and  tympana,  runs  in  and  out  the  carriage,  taJcCK  up  tha 
tympims  and  friskct.  takes  off  tiie  sheet,  and  lays  it  on  the  heap. 
All  tlie*e  operations  arc  comprehended  in  the  term  pulling ;  nnd 
as  in  pulling,  ko  in  heating  or  rolUng ;  for  though  the  companion 
braya  out  the  ink  and  diittributes  it,  takes  it  from  the  cylinder, 
8lc.  and  distrihutex  it  on  the  rollers,  penwei*  the  heap.  &c.  yet 
tlicsc  operations  are  included  in  tlie  geiieni)  terms  of  beating  or 
rolling. 

To  take  a  sheet  off  the  heap,  the  pulltrr  places  his  body  almoat 
straight  before  the  near  side  of  thp  tympnn ;  but  nimbly  twittta 
the  upper  part  of  his  body  a  little  bnckwurds  lownrds  the  heap,  the 
better  to  see  that  he  takes  but  one  sheet  off.  which  he  looaens  from 
the  rest  of  the  heap  by  drawing  the  back  of  the  nail  of  his  right 
thumb  quickly  over  the  bottom  part  of  the  heap  (but  in  the  roito- 
ration,  care  shotUd  be  observed  to  draw  the  thumb  on  the  margin, 
or  between  the  gutters,  that  the  sheet  may  not  smear  or  set  off) 
and,  receiving  the  near  end  of  the  sheet  with  his  left-hand  fingers 
iind  thumb,  catcbea  it  with  his  right  hand  about  two  inches 
within  the  further  edge  of  the  sheet,  near  the  upper  comer,  and 
about  the  leiifrth  of  his  thumb  below  the  near  edge  of  the  shectt 
and  brings  it  swiftly  to  the  tympan,  and  at  tJie  siune  time  twists 
his  body  again  before  the  tynipan,  only  moving  his  right  foot  a 
little  from  its  first  station  forwards  under  the  coffin-plank,  or  the 
table ;  and  as  the  sheet  is  coming  to  the  tympon  (suppose  it  to  be 
white-pnper)  he  nimbly  disposes  the  fingers  of  his  right  hand  under 
the  furtlier  edge  of  the  sheet  near  the  upper  comer;  and  having* 
the  sheet  thus  in  Iwth  his  hands,  lays  the  further  side  and  two 
extreme  corners  of  tlie  «hect  down  even  upon  the  further  side  and^j 
extreme  further  comern  of  the  tympan  sheet ;  hut  he  is  careful  that 
the  upper  comer  of  the  sheet  be  first  laid  even  upon  the  upper 
comer  of  the  tympan  sheet,  that  he  may  the  sooner  discr^age  hia 


I 


PRESS.  591 

right  hiuid.  If,  however,  by  «  (juick  glance  of  \m  eye,  lie 
perceives  the  nidea  of  the  itheet  lie  uneven  on  tJie  tyinpan  sheet, 
with  hiR  led  band  at  the  bottom  coroer  of  the  sheet,  he  either 
draws  it  backwards,  or  pulls  it  forwards,  as  the  sheet  may  lie 
higher  or  lower  on  the  near  comers  of  the  tympan  sheet,  while  hisi 
right  hand,  being  disengaged,  is  removed  to  the  back  of  the  ejtr  of 
the  friski-t,  and  with  it  gives  it  a  light  touch  to  bring  it  down  upon 
the  tympon,  laying,  at  tlie  stuuc  moment  the  tympan  on  tlie  forme. 
He  then,  with  hiii  left  hand,  graajw  tlie  rounce,  and  with  n 
moderate  strengtli  quickly  gives  its  winch  about  one  turn  round;* 
but  to  regulate  his  running-in,  he  first  makes  a  mark,  as  before 
observed,  on  the  further  rail  of  the  tympan,  to  which  mark  he  runs 
the  carriage  in,  till  he  hrbgs  the  mark  in  a  laogc  with  the  fore 
edge  of  the  plattun ;  and  as  it  is  running  in,  skips  his  band  to 
witliin  an  inch  or  two  of  the  end  of  tlie  bar,  and  then  gently  leaiix 
hi»  body  back,  tliat  his  arm,  m  hepulU  the  bar  townrds  him,  may 
keep  a  straight  posture  ;  because  in  a  pull  it  hajt  tht^n  the  greatest 
strength.  He  now  puts  his  right  foot  upon  the  footstep,  while  his 
lefX  hand  holds  fast  by  the  rounce ;  as  well  to  rexl  on  tlie  fooUttrp 
and  rounce,  as  to  enable  him  to  make  a  fttjonger  pull ;  which  will 
prove  longer  or  shorter  according  to  the  strength  put  to  it.  Then 
dtsengaging  his  right  band  again  Jrom  the  handle  of  the  bur,  he 
slips  it  to  the  bow  of  the  bar,  before  tlie  handle  rebounds  quite 
back  to  the  cheek  of  the  press ;  for  should  the  bar  by  its  forcible 
spring  knock  hard  ugoJnst  the  check  of  the  press,  it  might  not  only 
shake  Hume  of  its  parts  out  of  order,  but  subject  the  whole  machine 
to  injury  ;  besides,  the  further  the  bar  flits  back,  the  more  he  is 
retarded  in  recovering  it  again.  Hut  yet  he  mu«t  let  the  bar  fly 
so  far  back,  as  that  the  ptatten  may  clear  tlie  tympan :  lest,  when 
he  runs  in  for  his  second  pull,  the  face  of  the  platteu  nib  u[>on 
tlie  tympan,  and  force  the  sheet  upon  the  face  of  the  letter,  wliich 
slurs  or  doubles  the  impression,  and  destroys  the  sheet. 

Having  nuulc  the  first  pull,  and  tlte  rounce  still  in  his  lefl  hand, 
he  turns  it  round  again,  till  the  carriage  runs  in  so  far  as  that  (he 
second  mark  of  the  rail  of  tlie  tympan  comes  in  a  range  with  tlie 
further  edge  of  the  platteit.  as  before,  and  tlien  pulls  Iiis  second 
pull,  as  he  did  his  first,  and  slips  his  right  hand  again  olT  the 

•  The  d«rn]>lIoo  of  lliis  rompllcBUiJ  motion,  ippliei  wliolly  to  Ibe  two-jmll 
prcMH. 


S92 


TYPOO  RAPHIA; 


handle  of  the  bar  to  the  bow,  guiding  the  bar  expeditiouely  to  its 
catch ;  nud  juet  as  be  has  pulled  bia  second  pull,  he  gives  a  quick 
and  strongs  prcesun:  upon  the  rounce,  to  turn  it  buck,  and  run  the 
carriiif!;!;  out  ugnin :  as  soon  as  he  has  given  this  pressure,  he  dlft- 
ongages  his  left  bond  trom  the  rounce,  and  claps  the  Angers  of  it 
lowardK  the  bottom  of  the  tympan,  to  as&iat  the  right  hand  in 
lifting  it  up,  and  also  to  be  ready  to  catch  the  bottom  of  the  ttheet 
wbt^n  tlie  frisket  riues,  which  he  conveys  quick  and  gently  to  the 
catch ;  and  while  it  is  going  up,  he  slips  the  thumb  of  his  left 
hand  under  the  near  lower  comer  of  the  sheet,  wliich,  with  the 
itssistance  of  his  Iw  o  fore-hngers,  he  raises,  and  by  so  doing  allows 
the  light  hand  also  to  grasp  it  at  tlie  top,  in  the  same  manner, 
which  lifts  the  sheet  careliilty  and  expeditiously  off  the  points,  and 
nimbly  twisting  about  bis  body  towards  the  paper  bank,  ctu-ries 
the  sheet  over  the  heap  of  white-paper  to  the  baidc,  and  lays  it 
down  upon  a  waste  sheet  or  wriipptx,  put  there  for  that  purpose  ; 
but  while  it  is  coming  over  tbu  white-paper  heap,  though  he  has 
the  sheet  lietween  both  bin  fore-fingers  and  tliinnbx,  yet  he  lioldii  it 
KO  loosely,  that  it  may  move  between  tbeiii  as  on  two  centics,  as 
tus  body  twiHts  about  from  the  side  oi  the  tympao  towards  the  side 
of  the  paper  bank. 

Thus,  both  the  pressman's  hands  at  the  same  timoare  alternately 
engaged  in  difiereiit  operations;  for  while  his  right  hand  in 
employed  in  one  action,  his  left  is  busy  about  another ;  and  these 
exercises  are  so  suddenly  varied,  that  they  seem  to  slide  into  one 
another's  position,  beginning  when  the  former  is  but  half  per- 
fbnned. 

*Having  thus  pulled  a  sheet,  and  laid  it  down,  he  turns  his 
body  towards  the  tympan  again ,  and,  as  he  is  turning,  g^ven  the  ' 
next  sheet  on  the  white-paper  heap  a  (ouch  with  the  back  of  the 
nail  of  his  right  thumb,  as  before,  to  draw  it  a  little  over  the 
hither  edge  of  Uic  heap,  and  lays  it  on  the  tympana,  &c.  as  he  did 
the  first ;  and  so  successively  every  sheet,  till  the  whole  heap  of 
white-paper  be  worked  off, 

A«  he  comes  to  a  token  sheet,  lie  undoubles  it,  and  smooUis  out 
tlie  crease  with  the  back  of  the  nails  of  his  right  hand,  tliat  the 
fince  of  the  letter  may  print  upon  smooth  paper.    And  being 

*  The  itctrriplioa  now  becuaice  giinerel  for  nil  pre»9». 


PRESS. 

printetl  ofT,  he  folctti  it  again,  bs  before,  for  a  token  nheet  when  he 
workit  the  re-iteralion. 

Having  worked  off  the  while-paper  of  twelves,  he  ptaceH  )iis 
right  hand  uoder  the  heap,  and  his  hd  hand  nupporliu^  the  end 
near  him,  turns  it  over  on  the  hone,  vritli  the  printed  udv  <lown- 
wards :  if  octavo,  he  phiccs  his  left  hand  under  the  henp,  Hup- 
porting  the  outside  iieur  end  with  hi»  right  hand,  and  turns  it 
one  end  over  tlie  ut3ier ;  all  turning  of  tJie  paper  for  re-iteration  ik 
regulated  by  tbig  principle,  aiid  called  by  the  pressmen  twelvtt' 
Hwyt,  or  octavo-wayi.  In  performing  thiti  operation,  be  takes  from 
the  heap  eo  much  at  once  as  he  can  well  goTcm,  without 
disordering  the  cvcnneHS  of  the  eidca  of  the  paper,  viz.  n  token  or 
more,  and  lays  that  upon  tlic  horse ;  then  take-K  another  lift,  and 
so  successively,  till  he  hax  turned  Uie  whole. 

Having  turned  the  heap,  he  proceeds  to  make  register,  which 
he  does  by  laying  one  of  the  sheets  just  printed  on  one  side,  upon 
the  tympan  sheet,  for  a  register  sheet,  and  a  waste  sheet  over  that 
to  keep  it  clean  from  any  filth  the  face  of  the  letter  may  have 
imprinted  upon  it,  and  pulls  these  two  ehoets.  Then  he  runs  out 
the  carriage  or  table,  lifts  up  the  tympan,  and  takes  off  the  two 
sheets,  laying  the  waste  sheet  by  ;  but  turns  the  other  side  of  the 
register  sheet,  to  try  bow  the  impre8§ion  of  the  «i<)es  of  all  the 
pages  agrees,  and  lies  upon  the  impression  in  the  liritt-pulled  side. 
If  he  finds  they  agree  perfectly  well,  register  is  mode.  But  if  the 
impression  of  the  last-pulled  side  of  the  register  sheet  Htand  not 
even  with  the  impression  of  the  first-pulled  side,  eitiier  the  whole 
length  of  the  sheet  or  part,  he  observts  how  much  it  Ktauds 
uneven ;  then  he  loosens  the  quoin  or  quoins  on  the  liirther  side  of 
the  coffin,  and  removes  them  bockwardu  till  ihey  stand  the  proper 
distance  off  the  aides  of  their  respective  comers  j  then  knocks  up 
one  or  both  the  opposite  quoins,  till  he  has  removed  the  chase,  and 
in  consequence  has  forced  the  opened  quoin  or  quoins  close  against 
titeir  comers.  Or  if  the  impression  of  the  last-pulled  side  stand 
witJiin  the  impression  of  the  first-pulled  side,  he  observes  how 
much  also,  and  loosening  the  hither  quoin  or  quoins,  and  knockii^ 
up  the  opposite  as  before,  mokes  rc^ster  for  the  sides  of  the  sheeL 

He  next  ubsen-vs  how  the  rvgistcr  of  tlic  head  and  foot  agree; 
and  if  he  find  they  ngn-v  on  both  skks  the  short  cpna,  he  has  good 


694 


TYPOORAPHIA: 


TOgifiter.  supposing  the  compositor  to  have  pcrfunned  hie  office, 
muking  all  his  pnf;eH  of  an  equal  length,  He 

If  the  impresKion  of  the  last-pulled  itheet  lie  without  the  impffe^ 
won  of  the  Crat^puUed  sheet,  towardei  the  upper  or  lower  eud  of  the 
^mpan,  he  opens  tlie  quoins  at  the  respective  end,  and  knocks  up 
the  opposite  (JU  be  hiu  made  register ;  to  try  which,  he  pulls 
another  clean  register  sheet  as  before,  and  if  he  find  R'gietrr  agree 
on  all  sides  of  the  formej  the  task  ia  performed ;  if  not,  he  alters  it 
till  it  does. 

But  it  sometimes  happens  that  the  compositor  haa  not  made  the 
white  exactly  equal  betwcvn  all  the  sides  of  the  crosses ;  in  this 
cue.  altering  the  quoins  will  not  make  good  register;  thv  pnitwman 
therefore  obxerves  whidt  side  has  too  much  or  too  little  white,  tuid, 
unlocking  the  forme,  takes  out  or  puts  iu  such  u  number  of  KCale- 
boaidt  w  he  thinks  will  make  good  register,  which  he  tries  by 
palling  a  sheet,  and  if  it  be  necessary,  alters  it  iigftin.  till  he  has 
pulled  a  sheet  with  good  register. 

Having  made  register,  he  proceeds  to  work  it  off";  but  he  some- 
what varies  his  posture  in  laying  on  the  sheet ;  for,  as  before, 
wl>en  he  worked  white-paper,  he  caught  the  sheet  by  the  upper 
further  corner  with  hia  right  hand,  he  now.  having  taken  up  the 
shetit,  catches  it  as  near  the  further  side  of  the  further  point  hole 
OS  he  can,  with  the  ball  of  his  riglit-hand  thumb  above  the  »iieet, 
and  the  ball  of  his  fore  finger  under  the  sheet,  the  readier  to  lay  the 
pcunl  hole  over  its  respccti\-c  point ;  which  having  done,  he  slipe 
his  body  a  little  backwards,  and  both  his  hands  with  it,  his  rieht 
hand  towards  the  near  point  hole,  with  the  back  of  tlie  naits  of  his 
fingers  to  draw  or  stroke  it  over  tlte  point ;  and  the  fingers  of  bis 
left  hand,  as  tliey  come  from  tlie  furtlivr  comer,  nimbly  clipping 
along  the  twltom  edge  of  the  sheet,  till  they  come  to  the  hitlMr 
comer ;  and  then  with  his  lore-finger  and  thumb  lays  bold  of  it,  in 
ord^  to  guide  the  point  hole  on  iJtat  point  also ;  then  pult.i  that 
sheet,  as  before,  as  he  did  the  whiuvpupcr.  and  so  successively  all 
the  rest  of  the  ttitetation.  The  token  sheets,  aa  he  meets  with 
tbcm,  he  does  not  fold  down  again,  as  he  did  the  white-paper. 

§  12.  Tie  Lu-Trough.—The  forme  being  wwked  off,  it 
becomes  the  pressman's  duty  to  wash  it  clean  and  fm^  from  every 
particle  of  ink^  not  only  for  tlie  cleanly  working  and  well  standing 


P  U  E  S  S. 

of  Uie  letter  in  the  subsequent  oompoaing,  but  to  save  his  own  time 
in  making  ready  wlien  the  tame  letter  gets  to  jireds  at^a ;  for  if* 
pressman  is  at  all  njmi!*«  in  tliis  duty,  either  after  working  liis 
fonnea,  or  pullinu;  prool'«,  he  will  be  iit  lut  obliged  to  do  il^  and 
wait  the  drying  of  the  forme,  befoir  ho  cnn  go  on  with  hi»  work  in 
»  fit  and  proper  manner.  Mitny  nn  hour  is  lost  from  a  preaitiaan 
not  bestowing  a  minute  or  two  iu  thoroughly  cleanaing  and  rinsing 
his  fonne. 

For  this  purpone,  every  printing  office  is  provided  with  a  IJe- 
trough.  ttuKpended  on  a  cross  frame,  and  swinging  by  iron  ears 
fixed  something  out  of  the  prpcise  centre,  so  as  the  gravity  of  the 
trough  will  cause  it  to  fall  in  a  slanting  poeition. 


This  trough  in  lined  with  lead ;  the  top  front  edge  being  guardfd 
from  the  pitching  of  the  formes  by  a  plate  of  iron ;  and  a  moveable 
board  is  placed  at  the  bottom  upon  which  to  rest  the  forme.  The 
forme  having  be«n  plac«d  in  a  slanting  position,  on  the  fiirlher  side 
of  the  bottom  board,  so  as  to  cause  the  trough  to  awing  over  to  the 
opposite  side  from  which  he  stands,  be  lakes  hold  of  the  lim  of  the 
chase  by  the  key,  or  instrument  for  that  purpose,  and  laying  it 
gently  down,  sluices,  by  means  of  swinging  the  trough  on  its 
[Hvoti),  the  iif.  (of  which  a  suAicient  quantity  is  always  kept  in  tho 
trongh)  two  or  three  times  to  and  fro,  then  taking  the  He-bmth, 
he  wi-ll  upp1i(.-«  it  to  the  whole  forme,  type,  furniture  and  chase;, 
and  raiding  it  to  drain,  he  lifts  tlie  forme  out  of  the  trough  into  the 
aink,  and  then  with  clean  water,  rinses  off  the  lie,  and  leaves  tho 
forme,  in  the  appropriated  place,  to  drain.  With  the  com{Jetioil  I 
of  this  process  the  pr^sMnan's  responwibility  for  his  forme  ctaees. 
The /(«!  tsmadeof  the  strongest  AuM-riraii  pearl-a«h,     Abrge' 


596 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


earthen  jar  is  usually  cliosen  for  the  purpose.  The  proportion  is 
one  jiound  of  ash  to  a  gallon  of  boH  water ;  it  shou)<l  be  stirred  witK 
a  targ«  xtick  till  dissolved;  the  Ini^T  ()iiaiititie8  in  which  it  is 
made,  and  the  longer  it  stands,  the  stronger  it  becomes.  The  Jar 
should  have  a  cover  6xed  on  tlie  head,  witli  lock  and  key, 

Th«  lie-brusli  ie  made  very  large :  the  hairs  close,  fine,  and  long, 
in  ordttr  not  to  injure  the  tj-pe,  while  HufGcient  force  is  applied  to 
search  evi-ry  interstice  of  the  letter,  down  to  the  spticva  and 
quadrats,  where  the  ink  can  have  insinuated  itself. 

§  13.  0/  Wetting  Paper. — Paper  is  wetted  in  a  trough  full 
of  clean  water.  Tlie  pressman  places  the  dry  heap  on  his  left 
band,  and  a  paper-board  with  its  breadtli  before  him,  laying  first 
a  wiBpper  or  a  waste  sheet  of  paper  on  the  paper-board,  tliut  it 
may  not  soil  the  first  ebeet  of  the  heap.  Then  he  takes  up  the  firxt 
token,  and  lays  it  with  the  backs  of  the  quires  towonls  hia  right 
hand,  that  he  may  the  more  readily  catch  at  the  back  ofmcb  quire 
with  that  band;  he  lays  that  token  across  the  rest  of  the  heap, 
that  he  may  tlie  more  easily  know  wheji  he  comes  to  lh«  end 
of  it. 

He  takes  a  quire,  by  the  centre  of  tlie  buck,  in  hi»  right  hand, 
and  the  edge  of  it  in  his  left,  and  lays  it  down  u])on  tlic  waste 
sheet,  opens  it,  and  lays  on  it  a  few  sheets. 

Having  laid  down  his  drj'  hiyiag,  he  takes  the  remainder  of  the 
quire  off  the  dry  heap,  with  the  back  of  it  in  hia  right  hand,  and 
the  edge  of  it  in  hi»  left,  as  before,  and  closing  his  bands  a  little, 
tliat  the  quire  may  bend  rather  downwards  between  his  hands,  ho 
dips  tlie  back  of  tlie  quire  into  the  left-hand  side  of  tlie  trough  ; 
•nd  discharging  his  leflt  hand  of  the  quire,  draws  it  tlirough  the 
water  with  his  right ;  but  as  the  quire  comes  out,  he  quickly 
catches  the  edge  of  it  again  in  his  left  hand,  and  brings  it  to  tlie 
heap  ;  and  by  lifting  up  his  left  hand^  bear^  the  under  side  of  the 
quire  off  the  dry  pajier,  laid  down  before,  lest  Uie  dry  sheet  nhould 
stick  to  the  wet  before  he  has  placed  the  quire  in  an  even  position, 
and  so  perhaps  wrinkle  a  sheet  or  two,  or  else  put  a  dry  sheet  or 
two  out  of  their  even  position.  But  this  drawing  the  quire  through 
the  water,  he  performs  cither  quick  or  slow  ;  if  the  paper  be  weak 
and  spongy,  he  performs  it  quickly;  if  strong  nnd  stubborn, 
alowly.  To  place  this  quire  in  an  even  position,  he  lays  the  back 
of  it  exactly  upon  the  open  creaae  of  the  fonner,  and  then  lets  the 


i 


PRESS.  fi97 

'sUle  of  the  qwire  in  hU  left  hand  fall  flat  down  upon  (he  he»\>,  «nd 
diKcharging  his  right  hand,  brings  it  to  tbc  ed^e  of  the  quire ;  and 
with  the  assistance  of  his  left  Unimh,  still  in  its  first  position, 
openH  or  divides  eitlior  a  third  or  half  of  the  whole  qaire  iwcordiitg 
to  the  quality  of  tt>«  paper;  then  spreading  the  Hngent  of  his  right 
hnnd  as  much  ns  he  can  Uirough  the  length  of  the  quire,  turns 
over  his  opened  division  of  it  upon  his  right-hand  side  of  the  heap. 

Drawing,  and  plate  papem,  lieing  occasionally  used  by  the 
letter-press  printer,  it  is  proper  to  point  out  that  a  diScrent  process 
must  be  used  in  the  wetting.  These  j>aperK  are  usually  sent  in 
from  the  stationers  quite  flat ;  that  is.  not  folded  into  quires  or 
half  quires,  but  divided  into  quires  by  little  slips  of  paper.  The 
best  method  of  wetting  these  papers  is  to  use  a  bruah.  such  as  ia 
called  a  bani.tter  hru»h  ;  aiid  instead  of  dippiti};  tlic  paper  into  the 
trough,  lay  it  down  by  tbc  side,  and  dipping  the  Urutih  into  the 
trough,  give  it  a  gentle  shake  to  take  off  the  superfluous  water : 
then,  by  a  quick  motion,  carry  it  to  the  heap,  taking  the  middle 
first,  and  passing  it  over  tlie  whole  surface  to  give  an  equal 
degree  of  moisture  to  all  parts:  and  continue  lo  follow  up  the 
process  upon  the  same  pnuciples  as  in  wettiug  paper  af\cr  the 
ordinary'  mode,  as  before  described.  The  drawing-paper  being 
very  hnrd-sized  in  the  making,  will  require  the  brush,  and  much 
water,  three,  four,  or  five  times  a  quire ;  while  plate-paper  will 
take  as  little  water  as  it  is  possible  to  give  it,  so  aa  to  cover  it  all 
over;  and  twice  a  quire  will  often  be  too  much.  Tliia  same  mode 
must  also  be  adopted  in  wetting  paper  of  extraordiuaiy  large 
dimensions. 

Having  wet  bia  first  token,  he  doubles  down  a  comer  of  the 
upper  sheet  of  it  on  his  right  hand,  so  that  the  furtlier  corner  may 
lie  a  little  towards  the  left  band  of  the  creuse  in  tbe  middle  of  the 
heap,  and  that  the  otll(^r  corner  may  bang  out  on  the  near  side  of 
tbe  heap,  about  an  inch  and  a  half;  this  sheet  is  called  the  token 
sheet,  as  being  a  mark  for  the  pressman,  when  be  is  at  work,  to 
know  how  many  tokens  of  tliat  heap  are  worked  off. 

Havbg  wet  the  whole  heap,  he  lays  a  wrapper  or  waste  sheet  of 
paper  upon  it,  that  tlie  papcr-ljoartl  may  not  soil  the  last  slmet  of 
the  henp ;  then,  three  or  four  limea,  takes  up  as  much  water  as  he 
can  in  tbe  hollow  of  his  hand,  and  throws  it  over  the  vraste  sheet, 
that  it  may  moisten  and  soak  downwards  into  the  unwet  part  of 


am 


TYPO  GRAPH  lAi 


tho  last  division  of  the  quire ;  after  which  he  ptac«s  the  label 
wliicii  the  wureliouse-muii  inuKt  lUwaya  furnish  for  each  buudte, 
and  upoti  which  in  written,  in  legible  characters,  the  title  of  the 
work,  the  number  to  be  printe^d,  and  the  date  of  wulting,  in  tho 
heap,  one  half  banging  out>  ao  aa  to  be  easily  read. 

The  paper  being  thus  wetted,  he  tokc-s  up  the  whole  heap  upon 
the  paper-board,  and  sets  it  by  in  a  part  of  the  room,  appropriated 
for  that  purpose,  and  lays  another  boanl  upon  it;  and  upon  th**. 
middle  of  the  board  sets  about  half  a  hundred  weiglit,  and  let^  it 
BtaiMl  by  to  press,  commonly  till  next  morning ;  for  preaamen 
generally  wet  their  paptir  aAcr  they  have  left  work  at  night.  All 
wetted  paper  would  bi;  better  if  it  were  separated  and  turned 
in  the  course  of  the  following  morning;,  and  pressed  again  for 
net-en  or  eight  hours. 

But  the  wetting  of  paper  must,  in  all  cases,  depend  trntirely 
upoD  its  (kbric  ;  and  since  the  printer  has  seldom,  when  employed 
by  a  bookseller,  the  choice  of  the  paper,  it  will  require  all  his  skill 
nnd  patience  to  adopt  )iis  labours  to  the  material  upon  which  he  is 
to  work.     The  paper  for  fine  work  must  increase  in  finniicss  of 
textare,  as  the  ink  is  increased  in   tineness  and   tenacity.     To 
attempt  doin^  fine  work  upon  common  paper  is  but   tlirowing 
away  time  and  expense.     A  paper  to  take  the  best  ink  must   be 
made  entirely  of  linen  rag,  and  not  bleached  by  any  chvniical  or 
BitiJicial  means.     The  fine  Kentish  band-made  paper,  fabricated  a 
aufBcient  time  to  get  properly  hardened,  and  well  and  equally 
saturated  with  size  so  us  not  to  imbibe  more  water  in  one  part  of 
the  dip  than  in  another,  nor  resisting  the  water  like  a  duck'sback, 
IB  what  I  have  found  most  suitable  for  fine  piinting.     The  pApcr 
having  been  wetted  with  the  greatest  care  as  to  equality  of  water, 
shonld  be  pressed  for  twelve  hours,  and  then  cftrefully  turned  by 
each  two  or  three  sheets  so-as  no  lift  be  relaid  in  the  same  posi- 
tion with  respect  to  the  adjoining  lift  ;  at  the  same  time  every  fold 
and  wrinkle  must  be  tarefolty  nibbed  out  by  the  action  of  the 
hand,  so  that  nothing  but  a  flat  and  even  sar&ce  shall  remain ; 
the  heap  should  then  be  pressed  for  another  twelve  hours  in  a 
screw  press  ;  and  it  will  be  in  good  order  for  working, 

A  truly  Kcientitic  method  of  wetting  paper  has  been  practise*! 
by  Mr.  John  Oldham,  the  director  of  the  printing  department  of 
the  Bank  of  Ireland.     The  dilTerence  in  quality  of  the  material  on 


PRESS.  $&9 

which  n  book -printer  has  to  work,  kads  mc  to  doubt  the  pmctica- 
biiity  of  applying  such  a  mode  to  getivnd  purpottea ;  yet,  km  it  nuiy 
pethnpK  nfTord  somv  uM-ful  bint  to  «  philosophic  printer,  I  tihall 
give  the  bvtt  account  I  have  been  able  to  collect  of  hin  apparatus 
and  process. 

The  appamtus  consists  of  «  large  cast-iron  box,  tlie  lid  of 
which  i*  mndc  to  shut  with  an  iiir-tit;ht  joint.  A  rosen-oir  of 
water  beneath  the  box,  has  comniunication  with  it  by  a  pcrpon- 
dicular  pipe  which  can  be  intercepted  at  pleasure  by  mean«  of  a 
Btop-cock.  The  paper  to  be  wetted  is  evenly  piled  in  rail-work 
wooden  boxes,  which  are  placed  so  that  the  paper  shall  stand 
upon  its  edge  in  the  cast-iron  vessel,  from  which  tlie  air  is  drawn 
by  means  of  an  air-pump  :  and  the  stop-cock  being  llicn  opened, 
the  atmospheric  pressure  upon  the  surface  of  the  rescrroir  of 
water  causes  a  portion  of  it  to  n%c  through  the  pipe  into  the  box 
exhauRteti  of  air,  and  to  instantly  infuse  ititetf  minutely  and  equally 
into  the  paper.  The  air  is  now  admitted  by  opening  a  valve,  and 
its  presHUre  forces  the  water  into  the  paper,  which  ia  then  taken 
out  of  the  vessel,  lying  a«  even  in  the  rail-work,  one  sheet  ujion 
another  as  it  was  first  placed  when  dry.  The  superfluous  moisture 
ia  next  to  be  exprextied  by  means  either  of  a  vertical  acrew  and 
lever,  or  revolving  cyliodeni  properly  adjusted  (with  great  weights 
and  levera  to  maintain  the  pressure),  so  as  to  admit  any  c|aai)tity  of 
paper,  little  or  much,  between  them.  Thus,  in  u  few  minutes,  by 
thia  process,  as  much  paper  can  be  wetted  and  made  ready  for 
working  as  the  iron  vessel  will  contain. 

This  method  of  damping  appears  to  me  likely  to  answer  every 
purpose  for  pecnliarly  line,  hard-sized,  unfolded  paper:  but  I 
should  never  venture  any  expense  or  trouble  in  tlic  experiment  for 
the  sad  stufl'we  are  obliged  to  manage  and  use  a»  paper.  "  Once 
ft  quire,  and  quick  thtough  the  trough,"  is  often  the  word  of 
command  to  wetter*  of  the  tender-made  article,  as  it  is  put 
into  their  liandK.  I  should  expect,  if  a  vessel  were  charged  with 
reams  of  this  sort  of  paper,  to  find  it  decomposed,  and  tlte  pulp 
floating  in  a  liquid  made  milk-white  by  the  gypsum  and  bleach. 

I  roust  be  allowed,  before  closing  tliis  article,  to  pay  a  tribute  of 
respect  to  the  talent  manifested  by  this  brother  printer  in  the  great 
cause  of  humanity,  by  the  jxtrfection  to  which  be  has  brought  the 
mode  of  forming  uiul  printing  a  Ilaiik-nota,  which  he  has  itindered 


600 


TYPOOR  A  P  H  I  A: 


80  difficult  of  imitation  that  no  iiMtance  of  the  entire  foi^ry  of 
their  bills*  has  occurred  since  he  has  had  th«  direction  of  thi* 
department  of  the  Bank  of  Ireland.  In  the  investigation  by  the 
Society  of  Arts,  set  on  foot  for  the  (luriiose  of  ascertaining  the 
beat  mode  of  prtr  veil  tint;  forgeries  of  Bank  of  England  notea,  the 
specimen  of  the  Bank  of  Ireland  was  held  prominently  forward  as 
a  nample,  and  a  circuniatance  calculated  to  reflect  most  Kfererely, 
by  contrast,  upon  the  conduct  of  the  directors  of  one  of  tht»e  two 
great  national  eBtahliahments.t 

^  14.  Making  of  Pell,  or  Skin  BalU. — ^The  skins  of  sheep,  or 
pelta,  in  the  state  immediately  aller  the  hair  has  been  t»k<.-it  oH'by 
the  lime  process,  are  used  for  thiit  purpose,  and  such  are  choaen  an 
have  a  strong  grain,  and  the  greane  well  worked  out  of  them.  They 
are  purchased  either  wet  or  dry ;  if  dry,  they  are  put  to  soak  in 
chamber-be.  One  skin  generally  makes  two  proper-ai/cd  balls. 
When  tlie  skin  has  sonked  sufGciently,  which  will  nxiuirc  about 
fourteen  or  fifteen  hours,  it  is  taken  out  of  the  lie,  and  curried:  that 
is,  by  putting  the  skin  round  the  currying  iron,  or  any  upright 
post,  taking  hold  of  each  end  of  it,  and  drawing  it  with  an  much 
force  as  possible,  backwards  and  forwards,  against  the  post,  which 
discharges  a  good  deal  of  the  water  and  lime,  and  renders  it  more 
pliable ;  the  skin  is  then  cut  exactly  in  half  and  troilden  on.  until 
not  the  smallest  drop  of  water  is  discoverable,  or  until  it  iiticks  to 
the  foot  in  treading.  The  skin  is  then  laid  on  a  wetting  board,  or 
A  vacant  press  stone,  and  strvtchcd,  hy  rubbing  the  ball-stock  on 
it,  as  much  as  possible.  The  pressman  then  places  a  lining 
(which  is  a  worn-out  skin,  and  which  has  been  previously  soaked, 
but  not  trodden)  on  the  skin,  with  sonte  refuse  ink  to  make  them 
adhere,  and  nails  them  with  one  nail  to  the  ball-stock ;  lie  then 
proceeds  to  lay  the  different  cardings  of  the  wool  one  upon  the 
other,  crossways,  till  he  has  sufficient  for  the  ball ;  be  then  tukett 
it  up  by  the  bottom  comers,  and  grasps  it  into  a  circular  form, 
with  which  he  fillt  the  bail-stoi'^k,  then  brings  the  skin  opposite 
the  part  already  nailed,  and  makes  that  also  fast  with  another 

•  In  je21,  two  mminnlf  ittrc  executed  U  Munaghan,  for  tdtt^rin^  the  turn 
offtu  Iriili  Buik-noti-.  but  which  i»  now  readerud.  purhapi,  impoitihlc  by  the 
use  of  thiaucr  paper,  ivhirh  the  npparalue  for  welting,  here  ()cscril>e(I,cnabl«« 
Mr.  Oldhnni  lo  me. 

t  Sec  Tmas.  Soc.  Arlt,  vol.  xxxriii,  1819. 


PRESS.  601 

nail.  He  then  put8  two  nailti  immediately  opposite  each  other 
betwwo  the  fastening!)  already  niade.  and  proceeds  to  put  the  skin 
in  plaits,  about  ao  inch  wide;  thraii]sh  each  pinit  a  null  in  dnvMi; 
the  superfluous  skin  sliould  then  be  cut  off,  within  half  an  inch  of 
the  nails.  Balls  are  well  knocked  up,  when  tlie  wool  ia  m  placed 
as  to  fonn  a  full  even  face,  that  every  part  of  the  iikin  may  hear 
upon  the  letter ;  not  rininc;  in  liillocktt,  or  (ailing  into  dates  ;  not 
having  too  much  wool  in  them,  for  lliat  will  render  them  soon  hard 
and  uneasy  for  the  pressman  to  work  with  ;  or  too  little,  for  that 
will  make  the  skin,  as  the  wool  settles  with  working,  soon  flap, 
and  wrap  over  into  wrinkles,  bo  that  he  carmot  ito  well  distribute 
the  ink  on  hiM  bnllH. 

Having  knocked  up  the  ball)),  he  dips  them  into  the  he,  and 
immediately  Kcrmitex  them  with  the  hall  knife,  in  order  to  make 
them  perfectly  clean  ;  he  then  ))rocures  a  clean  sheet  of  stout 
paper,  and  puts  it  on  the  ball,  and  continues  rubbing  and  patting  it 
till  tlie  ball  is  perfixlly  dry.  which  is  considered  to  be  in  that  state 
when  it  will  readily  take  the  ink  on  every  part  of  it.  Hnving  thus 
dried  the  ballx,  he  proceeds  to  take  ink  ;  and  if  lie  iindit  tliat 
scarcely  any  of  the  skin  in  black,  he  is  sure  it  is  not  sufficiently 
dry;  he  then  retuiiut  again  to  drying  it  with  jiaper,  or  bums  k 
piece  of  waste  ])aper.  and  waves  liift  bail  to  and  fro  over  the  flame 
of  it,  but  so  quick  and  cautiously  that  he  neither  scorches  the 
Icutlier  nor  dries  it  too  much  ;  in  winter,  when  u  tire  is  at  hand, 
he  drieit  it  gently  by  the  fire.  If  tlie  bwlls  are  greany,  tliey  should 
be  frequently  rubbed  up  with  the  pelt  blankets,  and  well  scmped ; 
and  dried,  as  before,  with  paper. 

Tlie  invention  of  a  oomponilion  for  coating  t)ie  face  of  canva« 
bnlls  and  ivood  cyliudern,  has  superseded  the  necessity  of  tlie 
filthy,  troublesome,  uncertain  process  of  forming  and  keeping  in 
ord<;T  the  bidU  above  described.  A  full  description  of  the  composi- 
tion balU  and  roltent,  will  be  given  in  a  «ulHie<)uen(  chapter. 

Printing  R^d,  or  other  Cohun,  together  ifith  Black. 

First,  by  Underlaying :  When  red  and  black  an^  U>  be  printed  on 
tlie  fcame  sheet,  the  forme  is  made  ready  in  the  u«ual  way,  aiwl  a  line 
traced  all  round  the  ouuide  of  tlte  chace  to  s)>ew  the  situation  in 
whichtheformemust  be  replaced  after  it  has  been  takenoffthe  press. 

3  u 


«02 


TY  POGRAPHl  A: 


The  presHmao  then  pulls  a  sheet  in  order  to  get  those  words 
lines  marked,  which  am  to  be  worked  red  ;  while  lliis  ik  doin^,   he 
washes  the  forme  thorou(^hly.  as  tlip  least  dirt  remaintnE;  on  it  will 
destroy  the  bfiiuty  of  that  colour.    Tlie  tbrme  is  then  laid,  with 
it*  face  dovrnwardn,    on   n   lette^■board   covered  with    a    preu 
blanket.    Thowe  word^  marked  to  be  red  are  then  forced  d' 
(which  the  solV  and  fpongy  nature  of  the  blanket  readily  admits' 
of),  and  nonpareil  rejjlets  nicely  fitted  into  the  vacancies,  w 
Rkise  the  red  lines  and  words  all  of  an  equal  distance  from 
other  matter.     A   sheet  of  paper  is  then  pasted  on  the  forme, 
which  kt^eps  the  underlays  in  their  projier  places.    The  forme  is 
a^n  laid  on  the  prettR,  observing  the  utmost  care  in  placing  it, 
agreeable  to  the  narks  before  made  on  tlio  stone.     It  must  then 
be  made  perfectly  fast  to  the  corner  irons,  as  it  is  highly  important 
that  it  remain  firm  and  immoveable  during  its  stay  on  the  prc^s.  ^ 
The  frisket  {which  is  covered  with  parchment),  b  then  put  on,^f 
the  forme  beat  over  with  red  ink,  and  an  impre&sion  made  on  the 
frisket.    The  wordu  so  impressed  are  then  cut  out  with  a  sharp- 
pointed  penknife,  with  so  much  nicety  as  not  to  admit  the  smallest 
soil  on  the  paper  from  the  other  matter. 

The  nd  being  finished,  and  the  forme  washed,  the  compotntOT' 
unlocks  it  (which  is  best  done  on  the  imposing  stone,  us  the  pretui- 
mau  can  easily  replace  it,  by  the  marks  made  on  the  press),  and 
draws  oat  the  itd  words,  filling  ap  the  space  with  ciuudntts. 
When  this  is  done,  the  pressman  cuts  out  the  frisket  for  tlie  black. 

An  extra  pair  of  points  are  used  to  prevent  the  black  ffxm 
falling  on  the  red,  which  is  termed  ritiing. 

When  a  very  extensive  number  is  to  be  printed,  as  in  Moore, 
Goldsmith,  the  County,  and  otJier  almanacks,  two  formes  are 
generally  used,  one  for  the  red.  and  another  for  the  black;  the 
greatest  care  being  taken  by  tlic  compositor  to  have  quadrat  lines 
cotre^ponding  with  every  line  in  the  black,  and  lead  of  ecfual 
thickness  to  cut  for  every  rule. 

Tliete  is  anotlier  method  of  placing  the  underlays,  which  is 
adopted  for  broadsides,  &c.  with  large  letter,  and  with  perhap« 
only  two  or  tliree  lines  of  red  in  them.  The  red  lines  are  taken 
out  on  the  press  stone,  atid  the  underlays  put  in  with  a  bodkin, 
upon  which  these  linea  are  placed,  und  the  frisket  cut  out  as 
before  mentioned. 


1 


PRESS.  603 

1  bare  lately  adopUd  thta  plan,  varied  in  a  tri(lin|r  di-gret;,  with 
much  success  in  smaller  typo.  Having  drawn  out  the  lines  or 
words,  I  place  in  the  vacancy  m-qiiiidratK  laid  down  length-waya, 
catting  them,  if  neceKsary,  to  proper  lengths  ;  and  filling  up  with 
quadrats.  The  black  having  been  worl(e<l,  then,  by  means  of  the 
bodkin,  draw  out  the  ()tiadratii,  and  place  in  the  n-orda  to  rest  on 
th(-  horixonlal  laid  m-(|ua(lratH  :  then  lock  up  and  work  tlio  red. 

But  the  most  eftectual  mode  of  printing  in  red  and  black  from 
the  BOjat  forme,  has  lately  been  inventrd  by  my  lather  for  print- 
ing the  returns  made  to  the  House  of  Commons  of  Charilatile 
Donations.  For  lhi«  pur^wise  he  has  a  type  cant,  which,  from  iu 
application,  he  ban  nained  ruiihc,  the  gieculiarity  of  which  in,  ila 
being  cast  with  a  longer  shauk,  or  body,  m  as  to  stand  higher  to 
paper  by  the  square  of  iut  own  body,  than  other  type.  Tlie  work 
being  composed  in  the  usual  manner  of  common  type,  and  the 
proofs  having  been  read  and  sent  out,  such  parts  arc  marked  by 
underscoring  with  red,  ns  urv  to  be  worked  r«d  ;  when  ready  for 
pr««s,  such  pait-s  are  taken  otit,  and  their  ptfloex  filled  willi 
((uadratti.  Then  Die  parta  mo  taken  out  are  re^el  in  rubrir;  and 
when  the  black  has  been  worked,  the  quadrats  are  withdrawn^  the 
rubric  type  inserted,  and  then  worked  in  red. 

Pelt-balls  having  been  once  uned  for  black,  cannot  be  employed 
for  any  other  colour;  and  as  printing  with  re<l,  JKc.  is  but  rarely 
performed,  the  balU  for  that  purpo«ie  may  be  made  of  old  purcb> 
ment,  well  soaked,  which  may  be  done  in  a  few  minutes.  I'be^e 
balls  are  made  without  stocks,  and  of  a  small  size.  For  almanacks, 
bioadsideii,  &c.  where  a  lare^e  number  is  printed,  balls  are  made 
in  the  usual  way,  Or  OMnpOsition  balb  or  rollers  provided. 

Miring  and  Orimling  Co/oun  ictM  Varnish. 

Vamiah  is  the  common  menstruum  for  all  colours  uenttl  in  print- 
ing. Vermillion,  with  a  omall  portion  of  lake,  produces  a  l>eautiful 
red,  which  should  be  well  ground  witJi  a  muller  on  a  marble  sUb, 
till  it  be  perfectly  smooth.  If  it  be  in  the  smallest  degree  gritty, 
it  clogs  the  forme,  and  consequently  produces  a  thick  and  im- 
perfect impression ;  no  paina  sliould  therefore  be  spared  to  render 
it  perfectly  smooth  ;  it  may  then  be  made  to  work  as  cli-ar  and 
free  from  picks  as  black.  A  cheaper  red,  but  not  so  brilliant,  may 
be  prepared  with  orange  mineral,  rose  pink,  and  red  lead. 

8  u  if 


604  TYPOaRAPHIA: 

The  PrusBian  blue  makes  ubo  an  vxcellent  colour,  but  will 
require  a  good  datl  of  time  nnd  labour  to  render  it  perfectl 
Bmoolh.  It  is  also  ground  with  the  best  varui&b,  but  mad 
considerably  thicker  by  allowing  a  greater  portion  oi'  colour 
the  same  quantity  of  varoish,  than  the  red ;  it  will  then  work 
olear  and  free  from  picks.  Aa  this  colour  drys  rather  rapidly,  the 
balls  will  require  to  be  frequently  acrapt-d. 

Other  colours  may  be  made,  viz.  lake  and  rugsct,  which  produce 
a  deep  red;  verditure  and  indigo,  for  blues;  oqnmeiit;  pink, 
yellow  ochre,  for  yellows ;  verdi)Tris  anrl  green  verdilure,  for 
green,  Etc.  All  these  colours  should  be  ground  with  sot\  vaniiah, 
being  in  theni^tclves  dryers,  or  they  will  so  choke  up  the  forme,  as 
to  require  it  to  be  frequently  wa&hed,  as  well  as  dry  and  harden 
the  balls,  and  soon  rcndrr  thi.-m  useless. 

The  best  coluuTs  for  priiiltng  arr  thoee  of  the  lightest  body 
brighteitt  colour. 

It  will  sometimes  be  necessary  to  utie  boiling  hcj  for  waahir^ 
tJie  formea  printed  with  these  coloured  inks. 


Rules  and  Remedies  for  I'Tewnen. — 0/  Proofs. 

It  is  the  business  of  the  pressman  to  pull  proofs  whenever  they 
are  wanted  ;  hut  a  very  heavy,  and,  in  my  opinion,  unjust  tax  it  i« 
upon  him.  In  most  offices  of  any  extent,  a  spare  press  is  generally 
placed  in  some  ])art  of  the  composing  room,  nnd  called,  the  proof- 
press.  The  nlovenly  manner  in  which  proofn  are  too  often  pulled, 
cannot  lie  sufficiently  reprobated.  It  ibt  the  duty  of  the  corrector 
to  notice  whatever  appears  faulty  or  defective  in  the  type ;  oonw- 
quently,  upon  dirty,  or  almost  illegible  proofs,  the  marks  will  be 
ntuiierous,  and  the  trouble  and  loss  of  time  to  the  compositor 
great  and  vexatious,  and  of  Merious  consequence  to  llie  umster ; 
for  a  compositor,  having  gathered  among  the  correolioiM  the 
letter  ho  marked,  will  find  it  much  less  trouble,  when  he  has 
diavru  out  the  supposed  faulty  letter,  to  give  it  the  eoup  de  grAce 
on  the  side  of  the  stone  or  chace.  lest  it  should  again  be.  tlic  cau»e 
of  !<imilar  trouble,  conxign  it  at  once  to  the  old  shoe,  and  replace  it 
by  tlie  one  ready  in  hi«  hand,  liian  to  ni^certain,  by  a  nice  an<l,  J 
critJcttt  cxEuniuation,  whether  it  is,  or  is  not,  defective,  and  then  UH^I 
return  the  gathered  letter  into  his  cose.    This  is  not  the  greatest 


PRESS.  605 

evil ;  the  most  attendTe  and  careful  reader  will  not,  in  such  proofs, 
be  able  to  discover  real  fiiiilts  ;  and  tiicrefore,  no  proof  should  be 
received  by  the  reader  that  has  not  been  pulled  perfectly  clean 
aftd  legible ;  the  pressman  would  then  be  obligod  to  take  some 
pains  in  this  respect. 

After  a  proof  has  been  made,  the  forme  ahould  be  h-cU  rubbed 
over  witli  clean  lie,  for  this  purpose  a  pan  of  lie  and  a  brush  tit 
kept  under  ornear  each  proof  press. 

Of  the  Work. 

About  erery  three  aheetit  a  small  quantity  of  ink  ahould  be 
taken,*  and  during  the  intervals  in  which  the  beater  or  roller 
is  not  employed  in  hniying  out  or  taking  ink,  he  should  be  over- 
looking the  heap  in  order  to  delect  any  want  of  uniformity  in  the 
colour;  to  observe  if  any  letters,  quadrate,  or  furniture  riae ;  that 
no  letters  arc  drawn  out,  or  battered  ;  tliat  tlie  register  be  good, 
and  the  work  free  from  picks :  during  this  examination,  the  boUs 
must  be  ditttribiited  as  much  as  positible. 

When,  through  carelesHneas,  too  much  ink  has  been  talien,  it 
should  be  removed  by  laying  a  piece  of  clean  waste  paper  on  one 
of  the  balls,  or  on  the  roller,  and  distributing  till  the  ink  is  reduced 
to  ttie  proper  quantity. 

iriettent,  quadralM,  or  fiirniture,  rise  up  and  black  the  paper, 
put  them  down  with  tlie  bodkin,  and  lock  tlie  quarter  up  tighter 

If  any  letters  are  battered,  the  quarter  they  are  in  must  be 
nolocked,  and  perfect  ones  put  in  by  the  compositor. 

^^Iicn  bcarem  become  too  thin  by  long  woriLing,  they  should  bo 
replaced  by  thicker  ones. 

When  the  fonue  gets  out  of  neuter,  which  will  often  happen 
by  the  starting  of  the  quoins  which  secure  the  cha»e,  it  tnuttt  be 
immediately  put  in  again,  as  there  can  scarcely  be  a  greater  defect 
in  a  l>ook  tlian  a  want  of  uniformity  in  this  particular. 

If  picks,  whieh  are  produced  by  bits  of  paper,  akin,  or  61m  of 

'  This  wilt  lit  subject  to  cuB»id«RiliI«  larintiuo  from  the  u&lufe  of  the 
inilividaal  work,  aiiil  ifuslily  of  the  bk  \  a  foruic  of  large  type  will  require  Ihe 
iikiuii'of  ink  ncry  ihccli  some  book -iiwk,  of  hcniyeomposll)o«i,  every  nvo 
Hlieeii  I  Itglit  formct,  three  or  four  «hcct« ;  uid  b^Is,  very  line  work,  every 
sheet,  ia  onkr  to  keep  tli(>  colour  prrfeeily  alike  of  every  ihccl. 


TYPOGRA  PH  I  A: 


F 


ould 


ink  anil  ^aew,  or  olher  fittb,  get  into  the  forme,  tbey  are  removed 
with  ihtr  point  of  a  pm  or  needle ;  but  if  the  fonnc  U  much  clogged 
with  tjitrni,  it  should  be  well  brunbed  over  with  ck-un  liv,  or  tuken 
oiT  and  tvashed  in  the  lie  trough  :  in  the  litst  casv,  before  thu 
prcGBinai)  goes  on  again,  it  should  be  made  perfectly  dry  by  pull- 
ing a  wa§te  sheet  or  two,  in  order  to  suck  up  the  water  depoKitMl 
in  tlic  cavities  of  the  letter,  in  the  latter  it  must  stand  some  time 
to  drain  und  dry  before  he  again  lays  it  on  the  press. 

The  puller  should  habituate  himself  lo  glance  his  eye  orer  every 
sheet  as  he  takes  it  off  ttic  tympan ;  this  may  be  done  without 
retnrdinfj  his  progress :  by  following  tins  plan,  he  will  be  enabled 
to  detect  imperfections  which  may  escape  his  companioo. 

In  order  to  ensure  uniformity  in  receiving  ink  from  the  block. 
care  should  be  taken,  when  balls  are  useti,  to  bray  out  at  the 
ed^e  of  the  block  small  quantities  at  a  time.  While  thia  is  doing, 
the  balls  muKt  rent  on  the  ball  rack,  with  the  right  band  on  the 
upper  I)a]l-Ht»ck  handle. 

Torn  or  stained  sheets,  met  with  in  the  course  of  WYirlc. 
thrown  out  and  placed  under  the  bank  ;  but  the  pressman  should 
be  particularly  careful  to  have  tlicm  supplied  by  others  from  the 
warehouseman.  Creases  and  wrinkles  will  frequftiitly  happen  in 
the  sheets,  through  careless  wettiiii^  nf  the  paper ;  these  should  be 
carcfiiHy  removed,  by  smoothing  them  out  with  the  back  of  th« 
naiU  of  the  right  hand. 

In  twelves,  and  other  works  at  two-pull  presses,  where  the 
platten  pinches  twice  upon  the  vvntrc  pages,  macklin^  or  doubling; 
the  impression  fretjuently  happens ;  the  following,  among  mauy 
others,  are  the  causes  of,  and  remedies  fur  this  evil. 

It  happen.*  when  the  face  of  the  platten  and  the  inner  tympan 
are  both  dirty,  which  occasions  them  to  stick — tliey  should  alwaya 
be  kept  perfectly  clean. 

Slack  or  rickety  tympaivt  will  jd«o  cause  doubling;  ond  leaning 
the  boily  against  the  carriage  in  reaching  Uie  bar,  in  presses  with- 
out guide  cramps,  or  where  the  cramps  do  not  a<:l  with  tnith. 

*The  nut  being  loose  in  the  head  will  also  occasion  this  defect ; 
the  short  bolts  should  be  screwed  up  ns  tight  as  possible. 

•If  tlic  platten  be  slack,  or  otherwise  improperly  tied  ap,  this 
defect  will  always  happen ;  also  doubling  will  happen  from   the 
•  TUmc  paniKnipbB  nj'iilji  irholly  In  ihcjoinon'  preMCf. 


PRESS.  607 

following  cause*,  which  idubI  be  reaiedied  by  llie  joiner  and 
smith :  viz. 

*When  the  tenoiu  of  the  head  are  so  narrow  aa  Dot  to  lill  the 
niortiftea  in  the  cheeks. 

*The  nut  and  ganei  so  worn  aa  not  to  admit  the  xpindle  to 
work  close  in  them. 

*The  hose  not  working  easy  and  steady  in  tlic  shelves. 

*The  wheel  on  the  epit  not  well  juHtilied,  and  its  having  too 
much  play  in  the  ear,  which  cauBCs  an  unpleatiant  clieck. 

The  pupor  being  rather  too  dry  will  al»o  somcUuieii  csuxe  the 
impresBion  to  inackle. 

Slurring  and  mackling  will  frequently  happen  when  the  lympanit 
are  carelcBsly  and  suddenly  put  on  the  forme :  they  should  always 
be  laid  down  easy,  and  the  slur  bci«w  mode  proper  use  of. 

L^canin^  against  the  carriuge,  oa  beroiu  mentioned,  will  also 
cause  a  slur.  <. 

If  tlie  platten  mb  against  the  rail  of  tJte  tympan,  it  will  inevit- 
ably cautie  a  slur  and  mackle.  Thiit  can  easily  be  remedied  by 
moving  the  tympan  joints  ao  as  to  clear  tlie  platten. 

The  ear  of  the  frisket  being  so  long  as  to  cause  it  to  rub  against 
the  cheek,  always  produces  a  slur :  remedy— make  it  shorter. 

LoMe  tymjiaus  will  at  all  limes  slur  tlic  work ;  great  cure  ntuit 
therefore  be  obsened  in  drawing  them  perfectly  tight. 

Incle()endently  of  the  above  causes,  slurring  and  mackling  wtU 
sometimes  happen  from  cauttett  which  baffle  all  art  and  patience  to 
detect.  It  will  be  better  in  this  case  to  tie  us  many  cords  as  pos- 
wble  acroD«  the  frisket.  which  will  keep  tlie  sheet  close  to  the 
tympan. 

In  the  Stanhope  presses  it  generally  arises  from  the  screw  in  the 
boek  plate  becoming  lao«e — the  remedy  is  simple — screw  it  up 
again. 

Before  the  pressman  leaves  his  work,  he  covers  his  heap.  He 
first  turns  down  a  sheet  like  a  token  sheet,  where  he  leaves  off, 
then  piita  a  quantity  of  the  worked  off  sheets  on  it,  taking  cure  to 
have  the  printed  side  upwards,  that  his  companion,  if  he  have  any, 
on  coming  to  work  fir*t  in  the  morning,  may  not  be  deceived  in 
taking  it  for  the  reiteration.  Laying  tlie  blanket  on  the  heap, 
after  leaving  off  work,  i»  a  bad  custom.  If  the  paper  be  rather 
dry,  it  will  be  better  to  put  wet  wrappers  on  it.    The  blankets 


606 


TYPOGRAPUIA; 


should  always)  be  kept  iis  dry  lus  pOMitible,  that  they  may  not  mnkc 
the  inner  tympan  damp  und  slack. 

The  prcBHman'a  next  care  Hbould  be  to  \o6k  after  liia  balls.  They 
should  be  well  rubbed  with  a  blanket  soaked  with  he,  if  they  wre 
inclined  to  be  hard,  tliat  thvy  nitty  l>e  in  proper  order  for  the  n«xt 
day'n  work.  They  must  be  lell  well  covered  up  with  tiic  blankets ; 
but  if  they  are  already  sufficiently  solV,  they  will  not  require 
rubbing,  and  what  is  termed  a  dry  blanket  will  iiuKwer  the  pur-  i 
pOHC,  viz.  one  from '  which  the  water  doeit  not  run.  When  the  H 
ballK  have  been  over-soaked,  they  should  be  left  ou  the  rack  all  ~ 
night,  with  merely  a  piece  of  paper  round  them,  as  they  will  not 
bear  the  process  of  what  is  termed  capping. 

Tlie  pressman  next  observes  whether  his  forme  be  clean ;  if  w, 
he  puts  u  sheet  of  waste  paper  between  the  tympnn  and  frtskel, 
and  lays  them  down  on  the  forme:  if  it  l>e  dirty,  it  niu»t  be  rubbed 
over  with  clean  lie.     On  his  return  to  work  in  the  morning,  ha 
takes  care  to  wet  the  tympan,  but  not  for  very  light  work.     If 
there  should  happen  to  be  any  pages  in  the  forme  particularly 
open,  those  parts  of  the  tyuipan  where  they  fall  must  not  be  wetted. 
Ah   the   mode  of   reckoning  press  work   by    "  tokens"    and 
"  hours,"    is   soinetiraes   difficult   to  those  who   have   not   daily 
practice,  I  shall  §ive  a  table,  which  ]>erhup)>  may  nave  trtnible. 
260  is  a  token ;  each  token,  in  ordinary  work,  is  reckoned  an  hour^ 
and  it  is  equally  correct  to  say,  technically,  that  a  forme  is 
many  token,  or  so  many  hours :  tlius,  2.000  is  4  token,  or  4  houi 
one  side—8  hours,  or  8  token  perfect,  and  liie  price  for  this  is 
many  token  for  each  man  ;  so  that  1,000  in  price,  is  16  times 
sura  at  which  the  work  m  paid  per  hour. 


I 

i 


Sheet  Ver^l. 

Houn. 

^(l 

ad. 

b^d. 

6d. 

4.       d. 

t.    <l. 

t.    rf. 

t. 

SfiO     .      . 

4 

1     6 

1     6 

1    10 

2 

600     .     . 

6 

3    0 

3    4 

3    8 

4 

750     .     . 

12 

4     6 

5    0 

5   e 

6 

1,000    .    . 

1() 

6     0 

6    8 

7    4 

8 

1,S50    .    . 

20 

7     6 

8    4 

9    2 

10 

1,600    .    . 

24 

9     0 

10    0 

11     0 

12 

1,750    .    . 

28 

10     6 

U     8 

12  10 

14 

2,000    .    . 

32 

12    0 

13    4 

14    8 

16 

CaAl>TEll    IV. 


Of  rtne  Pnnting~Batktri>Ule—Rilchic—Biilmrr~1ifiuUs—?iI'Crefr^— 
Had  EffnU  cm  olArr  fVort — SiitatI  Tjfpfi^^F/mout  Suirnit  of  Fine 
l'nn!ing—-tVood'nit  IVorLmg^OiMncltii  to'  Fliur-Mieyrti — MaliHimi  <f 
Tiule  in  the  Farm  iff'  Typft — Mauitnxntii-tof  1884— /f<njHui/i-  MatrrtiU* 
for  Fine  Prinlin^. 


IT  mu«t  be  ^tifying  to  tbose  imn)^<liately  iDU-rcstcd  in  the 
adpaucemeut  oClht-  libcntl  arts,  and  tlw  professions  connected  witb 
them,  aa  .well  .u  tothoee  who  contemplate '  tltam  vrith  a  patriotic 
regan),  lo  witocM  ihv  pTea«nt  state  of  British  typo^phy. 
Bai^kerville,  many  yt-ftrs  l^Jo,  gave  tlie  fimt  impidMC  tu  improve- 
ment ;  und  it  liaK  siitot^  continued  to  iocreaae  through  ahnost  every 
part  of  the  kingdom.  As  it  was  found  very  difficult  to  obviate 
Bomc  of  the  impediments  which  retarded  our  early  improvement, 
the  printers  of  thv  continent,  who,  from  being  less  subject  to  the 
verftEttilitten  of  climate,  and  from  other  circumstiuioes,  already 
mentioned  in  a  fiinncr  chnjilf^r.  hud  a  clearer  path  before  them, 
took  the  lead  for  a  considentblv  time  in  beauty  of  workmanship. 
Hence  the  works  of  Heveral  forei^i  printers  have  acquired  them  b 
distinguished  celebrity  throughout  the  learned  nations  at  a  much 
earlior  period  of  the  art,  (see  p.  301) :  but  there  in  a  satisfaction 
in  iiDecting  that  name«  are  now  to  be  met  with  among  our  own 
countrymen,  aK  emincntJy  celebrated  in  this  admirable  art  at*  thoae 
of  any  who  have  been  liefore  them.  I3y  those  only  who  have 
attempted  to  carry  the  art  to  |)erfection  can  the  attendant  diffi- 
culties be  truly  conceived :  and,  after  the  toil  of  year»  in  the 
pursuit,  how  few  the  inalaoccs  where  fame  has  been  the  reward. 


610 


TY  POG  RA  PH  1  A: 


how  still  more  limited  thoae  where  opulence  lias  bwn  the  harvest 
or  the  toil, 

Baskerville  succeeded  in  producing  n  type  of  superior  elegance, 
and  an  ink  which  gave  peculiar  lustre  to  impressions  from  his 
type.  The  novel  and  unusual  excellence  which  his  works  pie- 
sented  gave  a  stimulus  to  the  exertions,  and  drew  forth  the  emula- 
tion, of  many  of  our  countrymen.  The  firtit  who  nlurtcd  in  this 
novel  course  was  Mr.  Millar  Ritchie,  a  native  of  Scotland.  About 
1785  he  carried  on  business  in  Albion  Buildings,  Bartholomew 
Close.  An  edition  of  the  classics,  in  royal  octavo,  consisting  of  the 
works  of  Sallust,  Pbny,  Tacitus,  Q.  Curtius,  Cresar,  and  Livj-,  was 
the  work  upon  which  this  leading  attempt  at  superior  printing  was 
made,  at  the  expense  of  tlie  Rev.  Mr.  Homer,  senior  fellow  of 
Magdalene  College,  Cambridge,  who  subsequently  disposed  of  the 
whole  impression  (excej)ting  those  reserved  for  presents)  to  the 
bookseller,  Mr.  Thomas  Payne.  This  work  was  aJso  the  means  of 
first  introducing  Mr.  Whatman's  yellow  wove  royal  paper.  The 
next  work  wa.t  a  quarto  bible,  in  two  volumes,  upon  the  some  paper, 
and  two  unique  copies  ttpon  India  paper,  printed  on  one  stdu 
only.  A  curious  circumstance  attended  the  printing  of  this 
bible ;  when  it  was  lar  advanced  toward  a  conclusion,  the  two 
Universities,  and  the  king's  printer,  obtained  an  injunction  to 
prevent  its  progress  :  just  at  this  period  some  person  was  prinlia^ 
a  bible  at  Dubhn,  under  the  title  of  "  Jackson's  Family  Bible," 
(without  notes).  Jackson,  who  was  the  university  printer  at 
Oxford,  brought  an  action  against  the  Irish  printer.  It  was 
solemnly  argued,  and  the  Irish  court  detenmned  that  a  restriction 
upon  printing  authentic  copies  of  the  Scriptures  was  not  good, 
and  the  bible  was  proceeded  with.  Upon  this  Mr.  Ritchiv  also 
took  the  liberty  to  proceed  with  his  bible,  and  no  more  was  beaid 
of  Uiis  injunction. 

Anotlier  work  executed  by  Ritchie,  with  uncommon  splendour 
and  expeiue,  was  "  Memoirs  of  the  Count  de  Grammont,"  a 
■mil  page,  upon  quarto,  1200  copies  Kmall  paper,  600  on  What- 
man'i  wove  royal,  one  copy  on  vellum,  and  three  copies  hairing 
this  diminutive  quarto  page  worked  in  the  centre  of  a  whole  sheet 
of  the  royal  paper. 

On  his  first  diverging  from  the  beaten  track,  Mr.  Ilitchie 
eocouDlcred  considerable   dilliculties.      The    paper-maker,    Mr. 


FINE    PRINTING. 

VhiUuan,  and  thv  >nk.<mak<:r,  Mr.  BluckwcU,  coDthbut»i,  nuwt 
HUCOcssfuUy,  all  their  Kkill  to  his  laudtible  design,  but  the  wunt  of 
jouraeymeii  to  enlex  iolo  the  Hpirit  of  the  undertakii^i;  with  that 
extraordinary  exertion  of  care  and  ingenuity  which  it  indis^ 
penaably  required,  wan  a  difficulty  the  most  discouragiag,  which 
he  had  long  to  contend  with,  and  never  wholly  conquered  ;  men  h« 
could  get  who  by  bodily  Htrength  would  pull  down  the  press,  and 
give  tlie  iinptextsiun,  but  the  giving  the  colour  re<iuired  a  iikill  and 
patience  so  far  exceeding  what  preatimen  had  (iny  idea  of  in  this 
coimtry,  that  Mr.  Ritchie  found  hiiuaeU'  obliged  to  manage  the 
liallM  und  beat  eiftry  sheet  of  those  works  with  his  own  hands. 
He  had  men  to  puU,  but  every  other  purt  was  etTcctcd  by  Iuh  own 
personal  labour. 

f  have  a  copy  of  his  bible  now  lyiog  before  mo,  and  will  venture 
to  affirm,  that  in  every  re(]uisi(e  coimtituling  good  ptinling,—- iu 
richiteMH  and  equality  of  colour  throughout  every  page,— in  that 
contrast  of  tints  upon  which  the  eye  can  dwell  without  fatigue,  by 
the  colour  of  both  ink  and  pspcr, — it  ha&  not  been  surpassed  by 
any  work  tliat  han  luUowed.  It  bears  the  date  of  h.dcc.xc.v. 
for  John  Patsosh,  Patemoster-row. 

What  tliia  living  father  of  Ei^lish  fine  printing  may  have  been 
in  personal  appearance  in  tlioee  days,  I  have  no  means  of  showing ; 
but  what  he  ia  at  tlie  present  day,  when  called  Irom  my  ware- 
house, and  from  handling  the  >liects  of  this  very  worl,  to  sit  for 
his  portrait,  may  be  here  seen, 

It  will  hence  bo  evident  that  Mr.  Ritchie,  notwithstanding  all  his 
perseverunce  and  skill  in  fine  printing,  hud  not  the  art  of  getting 
independence  by  his  labours :  he  failed  in  bukineas,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded in  his  eflortM  hy  Mr.  Bulmvr :  Mr.  Bensiley  and  Mr. 
M'C^cer^'  followed,  and  from  the  presM-s  of  those  gentlemen  have 
issued  some  of  the  fioest  specimens  of  typography  which  this  or 
any  other  country  has  produced.*  Emulation  is  a  powerful  prin- 
ciple in  our  nature,  and  the  success  which  has  Htt>.!nde4i  tlietr 
exertions,  contributed  in  a  great  degree  to  give  a  new  tone  and 
character  to  the  profession.  The  ArsI  eSbrU  at  fine  printing 
tended  to  any  tbii^  but  a  general  improvement  in  press-work. 

•  Ii  irill  nut  \>c  thought  foreiga  In  the  nwbjccl  to  obierr*  here,  that  sboat 
ihi«  period  Mr.  Bell,  in  publiHhinj;  hii  Urituh  Theatre,  Qrtt  »et  the  fuhlon, 
"hlch  soon  tiecamc  grncrikl,  of  diat^ardiug  ibp  long  (. 


613 


T  Y  POGRA  PH  lA: 


Every  diing  that  was  not  paid  for  as  "  fine  work  "  wns  "  common 
work ;"  and  by  the  pressmefl,  who,  at  tlie  tim«  alluded  to  were 
moro  maBlers  of  the  traiie  than  their  employeni,  it  wa»  treated 
accordingly,  perhaps  for  the  sake  of  makinf^  the  contnutt  the 
greater.  Subsequent  evento,  arising  Irom  the  conduct  of  the 
workmen,  together  with  the  general  introduction  of  tlic  Stanhope 
and  other  improved  presses,  as  well  as  machinery,  htiring  pinced 
the  choice  of  their  workmen  once  more  in  the  power  of  the  moKtcrs, 
the  general  atyle  of  printing  haK  become  much  improved. 

Printing  in  verj*  small  type,  below  Brevier,  has  been  pursued  to 
a  great  degree  of  excellence  but  by  very  few  printers.  Mr. 
Rickaby,*  the  predecessor  of  the  author  of  this  work,  was  among 
the  first  who  turned  his  attention  to  the  beautifully  mJnutc.  An 
annual  work,  of  the  pocket-bonk  cluss,  called  "  Peacock's  Polite 
Repository."  and  a  pocket  dictionary,  called  "  Peacock's  John- 
son," were  among  tlie  best  eSbrts  of  hi^t  ingenuity.  Mr.  Charles 
Whitbnghant,  in  small  editions  of  the  "  Common  Prayer,"  was 
eminently  successful;  but  the  "  Diamond  Bible"  and  "  Pmypr 
Book,"  by  Mr.  Corrall.  in  the  beauty  of  eye-atiaining  minuteness, 
Burpassed  all  others,  and  took  the  lead  of  future  efforts. 

The  great  improvements  in  type-founding  have  proved  an  addi- 
tional spur  to  the  phnter;  and  line  printing  has  of  late  been 
attempted  by  so  many  professors  of  the  art,  and  so  iiiunerous  and 
rariabte  are  the  specimens  they  have  produced,  tliat  a  dincnmina- 
tion  IIS  minute  as  that  ubich  is  required  in  forming  an  opinion  of 
tJiose  of  the  pencil  and  the  burin,  seems  neceasary  in  judging  of 
what  i«  really  superior  in  typography.  Some  printeni  imai^inu.  if 
they  do  but  make  their  pages  sufRciently  bluck,  that  the  end  is 
gained;  others,  if  they  are  pale  and  cleur  ;  m  thai  each  exhibitM  n 
style  peculiar  to  his  own  fancy.  In  typography,  s»  in  the  Sne 
arts,  it  iit  difhcult  to  specify  and  investigate  the  qualities  which 
constitute  excellence  and  beauty ;  yet  to  an  accurate  obserrer.  the 
productions  of  the  several  typographical  artists  vary  us  much  as 
the  figures  of  Flaxraan.  Chantry,  or  Canova,  from  the  rude  eftorta 
of  a  rustic  itone  mason.  Real  excdlence  does  not,  however. 
depend  upon  so  unfixed  a  principle ;  and,  therefore,  it  would   bo 

•  "  Mr.  Thuiuas  Rickaby,  of  Peterborough  Court,  FIiwi  Street,  HicJ  .\u;*uiit 
:21»l,  1903,  /Gt.  4!)  He  printml  'VIk  UritUli  Critii-,  aii'l  vn*.  ta  ntany  oiiitr 
rctpcct),  d  printer  of  eminence."— iVkA.  rfn«.  lli.  73/. 


F  I  N  E   P  R  I  N  T  I  N  G.  613 

difficult  ti)  (Kunt  out  every  particular  which  it  ts  necessary  to 
comliiiw,  in  order  to  accoinpli«h  tliat  which  may  rank  aaacA^- 
trmivri-  in  the  art;  yet  to  understand  wht-n  it  in  fffrcU-^l  ist  not  so 
intricate  ;  for  when  any  one  who  has  acquired  n  correct  tattte,  sees 
n  beautifully  nnifonn  type  impiuted  to  tli«  paper,  displaying  all 
it«  prop«irtions  with  a  just  dfrgrre  of  luKtre  and  harmony,  his  con- 
ceptions of  typoE^ruphic  beauty  become  satiHfied>  and  the  more  he 
looks  the  more  he  admires. 

The  ])rintcTa  who  have  paid  moat  attention  to  fine  printing!;  have 
endeavoured  to  produce  tliat  delicacy  and  ttharpnetta  of  appearance 
on  paper  which  is  peculiar  to  tlie  copper-plate  work ;  but  though 
such  an  effect  may  he  very  netrly  approximated,  it  can  nev^  be 
pvrfcctly  attained,  the  impreasion  being,  as  I  have  before  remarked, 
aceanpJishfd  by  such  compku-ly  difiereut  means.  In  seeking, 
therefore,  after  that  which  peculiarly  belongg  to  another  art,  we 
ai«  liable  to  a  neglect  of  those  exceltencieii  which  exclusively  cfaa- 
racterize  our  own ;  nor  needs  the  mortification  be  very  great  that 
we  cannot  produce  close  imitations  of  copper- plate  printing;,  when 
we  see  the  difHcuH  and  abortive  attempu  of  the  copper-plate 
pnnter  and  engraver  to  imitate  us ;  and  when  we  consider  how 
much  more  than  the  oilier  our  art  is  capable  of  performing.  With 
proper  materials,  property  employed,  the  impressions  from  letter- 
press exhibit  peculiarly  line  relief  and  outline,  which,  m  many 
respects,  must  be  fdlowed  to  excel  in  beauty  even  the  finest  pro- 
ductions of  copper-plate. 

Those  who  have  hvul  opportunidee  of  inspecting  the  early  pro- 
ductions of  tlie  press,  witt  be  convinc«d  that  the  art  became 
retrograde  in  the  course  of  time ;  for  there  arc  yet  in  existcnoe 
works  of  the  fifteenth  and  beg^inning  of  the  sixteenth  centuries, 
which,  whether  cxiimined  witJi  regard  to  case  or  press,  will  bear  a 
near  comparison  with  any  that  are  now  produced.  It  has  been 
previously  remarked  that  printing,  immediately  on  its  invention, 
made  singularly  rapid  advances  to  perfection,  which  may  be  easily 
accounted  fur  by  tltt!  facilities  it  alfordcd  to  tlie  purposes  oF^ 
■ociety,  aitd  more  eapeciaUy  to  tlie  caiifte  of  literature ;  and  the 
unexampled  ptitronage  it  thus  obtained,  as  being  one  of  the  most 
hoiioutuble  vestibules  to  human* gtorv. 

The  improvements  which  bare  taken  place  in  all  the  arts  cou- 


G14 


TYPOGRAPHIAr 


nccted  with  letter-preiiH  printing  have  acted,  no  doubt,  powerfully 
in  stimulating  the  printers  of  tJiiti  countiy  to  that  txtiuordinary 
eserlion  by  tvliich  Hucb  fuic  Hpecimens  of  typographic  beauty  ar« 
now  so  frequently  produced.  As  engraving  on  copper  and  on  wood 
progreaeivcly  improved,  it  became  necessary  that  the  typography 
which  ficcompanted  them  should  not,  by  a  coarse  and  common 
appearance,  serve  but  to  disgrace  that  which  it  should  rival,  and 
abridge  the  grati6cation  which  might  be  reasonably  expected  from 
a  union  of  the  arts. 

Although  tJie  powers  of  wood-engraving  are  limited,  yet,  as  an 
art  most  intimately  connected  with  our  own,  ilit  importance  i« 
worthy  of  being  held  in  the  highest  estimation  ;  and  were  we  not 
to  attempt  to  force  it  beyond  its  capabilities,  its  adranlagrs  would 
be  more  c«t<:emecl.  In  consequence  of  scrcral  fmt-rate  artiKts. 
having  put  their  geniux  to  the  HU«lch,  in  order  that  their  work* 
might  vie  with  copper-plate,  a  false  ta«te  haa  been  prodnced.  It 
is  true  that  some  have  sent  out  very  beautiful  spt-cimens,  nflbrding 
a  vast  variety ;  but  how  curious  soever  these  productions  may 
appear,  yet,  on  a  comparison  with  impressions  from  copper,  they 
will  be  found  different  tilings.  The  two  species  of  printing  has 
each  its  pecuhnr  feature,  which  it  is  a  vain  attempt  for  the  other 
to  strive  to  equal.  The  deep,  son,  regular  black  ground  which 
can  be  given  to  a  broad  surlace  by  completely  covering  it  with  tine 
ink  is  a  property  of  letter-press  printing  which  the  copper-plate 
can  never  bo  able  to  accomplish  ;  and  there  is  a  receding  in  per- 
Npective.  and  a  gcnerul  sharpness  of  outline  belonging  entirely  to 
the  latter  which  it  is  impossible  for  the  former  fully  to  attain.  As 
it  is  a  natural  conse(|uence  of  the  diBerent  methods  of  eiigmving 
and  working  off,  it  ia  a  species  of  dissimilarity  Uiat  can  never  be 
entirely  prevented.  In  speaking  upon  this  eiubject,  tlie  author  of 
the  Printer's  Grammar  said,  "  We  are  as  much  disappointed  in 
examining  a  wood-engraving,  in  hopes  of  finding  the  softness  of 
flesh  and  delicacy  of  skin  which  is  produced  by  an  artist  on 
copper,  as  we  are  disappmnled  in  not  meetii^  in  copper  with  tliat 
broad,  deep  sliade,  and  strength  of  contrast  which  the  engraver  on 
wood  may  alwayn  exhibit."  Now  with  regard  to  the  great  defect 
of  wood-engravingH  in  general  thuS  spoken  of,  it  is  presumed  that 
IX  considerable  advance  has  been  made  towards  perfection  by  the 


F  I  N  E    P  R  I  N  T  I  N  G.  616 

artial  who  executed  Uie  portraitn  exhibited  in  ihis  work,  in  which 
that  "  delii»cy  and  softneas"  required  in  managing  cnuntenancttn 
is  conorived  to  have  btrcn  very  admirably  iichicved. 

No  kind  of  cnjj;inving  is  belter  cnlculntpd  than  that  of  which  I 
nni  here  «|>ettkitig,  to  pre!(erv«  t)ie  real  outline  and  prnportionn  oT 
the  denigner.  Indeed,  this  will  be  more  easily  credited  whe.n  it  is 
stated  that  he  generally  makes  the  drawing  with  (lencil  on  t]ie 
block ;  and  the  duty  of  the  engraver  is  to  leavi-  those  lines  ataad- 
ing  by  cutting  away  the  intervtices  with  tlie  greatest  exactneaa 
possible.  Thus,  as  the  most  unfinished  etchings  on  copper  of 
the  ancient  masters  are  more  valuable  than  any  imitations  of  them 
by  a  aecom)  hand,  so  are  the  powers  of  the  engraver  on  wood  pre- 
femble  for  giving,  as  far  as  drawing  and  proportions  are  concerned, 
a  lailhrul  transcript  of  the  original  design.  The  great  point, 
therefore,  tteemn  to  1)e,  to  consider  properly  what  is  the  real  pio> 
vince  of  the  art,  so  that  expectation  may  not  be  raided  from  it 
which,  from  its  nature,  cannot  be  gratified  ;  and  the  art  and  the 
artist  bo  unjustly  depinciated  in  consequence  of  a  disappointment 
which  it  is  beyond  the  possibilities  of  either  to  prevent. 

It  may  be  necessary  her«  to  remark,  that  the  dilHcuIliee  attcnd- 
■T>g  the  printing  of  wood-engravings  are  very  comidtrablf,  and 
that,  howm'er  the  designer  and  ilie  engraver  may  lahonr,  should 
the  printer  not  l)e  a  judge  of  the  effect  intended  to  be  brought  out, 
and  know  well  how  to  manage  his  block,  all  his  labour  will  be 
fruitless.  This  observation  applies  more  particularly  to  the  finer 
kinds  of  engraving,  but  in  some  degree  to  all.  In  this  department 
of  tile  art  much  depends  upon  the  quality  and  colour  of  the  ink ; 
and  the  fine  specimens  that  have  been  produced  by  the  gentlemen 
previously  named,  as  having  signnlizwl  themsctvcs  by  the  hi^ 
degree  of  perfection  to  which  they  Imvo  carried  the  art,  were 
printed  with  ink  made  or  improved  by  themaelves.  Ink,  however, 
of  late  years  haa  been  mutufactnred  in  •  much  more  satisfac- 
tory manner  than  it  was  formerly,  yel  jterhaps  not  so  as  to 
hare  attained  that  positive  perfection  of  which  it  is  susceptible 
in  order  to  work  the  finest  engravings  in  the  most  finished 
manner. 

It  han  been  before  slated  that  the  printers  on  the  continent 
(those  of  Parma  «»d  Paris  in  particular)  have  it  in  their  pow«r  to 
produce  finer  specimens  of  printing  than  can  be  done  by  us.     One 


616 


TY  POG  RAPHI  A: 


of  these  advantagt^R  ames  from  the  nature  of  their  climate,  which 
IB  not  iMibject  to  the  variations  of  temperature  we  daily  expt^rienoe, 
aiiil  which  acts  powt-rfiiUy  upon  vuriouii  prcpundioiis  of  llie  oil  of 
which  our  ink  is  comjjosed,  disposing  it  al  one  hour  to  spread 
(equally  over  the  halls,  or  rollers,  and  »t  another  rendermg  it  ao 
glutinous  niid  stiff  as  to  tear  the  surface  of  the  paper,  and  defy  the 
efibrtx  of  the  pressman,  without  a  great  increase  of  heat  in  the 
place  where  he  is  working ;  and  even  should  he  raise  the  u-inpem- 
ture  ever  so  hip;h,  rf  the  frost  he  intense,  hi»  endeavours  will  be 
(ruitless.  It  iit  it  curiou»  fact,  that  heat  will  not  entirely  couik- 
teriict  the  eflects  of  a  freezing  atmoepherc  upon  some  kiiids  of 
printing  ink. 

But  the  chief  ohatacle  to  the  production  of  fine  printing,  or 
indeed  lo  any  printinE  ahove  the  very  commonest  standanl,  nrisea 
from  the  present  mode  of  mnnnfntturinu  paper ;  this  has  heeii  so 
much  dwelt  upon  in  a  former  part  of  this  work,*  that  it  would  be 
tedious  were  it  here  repeated. 

Taste,  which  is  continually  changing,  has  made  strange  revolu- 
tions in  the  form  of  our  printing  types ;  we  no  longer  use  the  thin 
imd  meagre-faced  letter  of  the  Elzevira,  Baskerville,  Martin,  &c. 
with  which  our  works  were  formerly  printed.  That  there  was 
ample  room  for  iuipruvement  in  unfficieully  manifest,  but  the  rage 
unfortunately  ran  into  the  opposite  extreme,  and  nothing  was 
considered  liandsome  hut  that  which  exhibited  as  broad  a  surface 
as  the  dimensions  of  the  body  of  the  type  would  admit,  in  many 
instances  forcing  tlie  letters  so  close  together,  that  the  word  ap* 
peared  an  indistinct  tnaH*  of  black,  not  to  be  read  with  facility. 
This  proved  a  short-lived  fashion,  and  of  benefit  to  no  one,  exc«pt 
the  ink-maker.  Another  extravagance  has  been  daily  increasing 
upon  u.«,  from  the  desire  of  the  letter-founders  that  their  types 
shall  stand  well  in  line,  and  which  is  certainly  a  great  perfection  : 
in  order  to  render  this  object  more  apparent,  the  horizontal  line  at 
the  top  and  bottom  of  tlic  letter,  where  it  occurs,  is  carried  so  far 
out,  on  each  »ide  of  the  stalk,  as  to  give  the  page  somewhat  the 
Appearance  of  being  ruled.  Nor  can  the  present  general  BcjuareDesA 
of  form  and  grossnoss  of  face  be  considered  as  remoi-ing  any  defect. 
The  disadvantages  attendmg  such  letter  are  manifold.  Owing  to 
the  delicacy  of  the  top  and  bottom  lines,  it  will  not  lost  so  toag 

•  See  Section  V, 


I 


F  I  N  E    P  R  I  N  T  I  N  G.  617 

nx  that  «r  the  o)<l  fnshioii,  Uic  Blightcet  use  destroying  lhe«(!  lines, 
iuid  at  the  same  time  the  nvwneeit  of  its  appearance ;  heaides,  by 
exhibitiag  a  much  larfr^r  »urrbn-e  to  the  pressman,  to  be  covered 
with  ink,  more  beating  isrecjuired,  undulwavivr  pull,  a  duty  which 
wc  rarely  find  men,  striving  in  the  ordinary  course  of  business  to 
mttkc  (Jie  b(>Ht  use  of'their  tiIn<^,  willing  to  Iwctow,  nor  cnii 
we  expect  it,  without  increase  of  puy ;  and  without  Uiin  carp,  the 
efiect  produced  is  worse  than  tliat  of  letter  from  the  old  nutlriceit. 
The  public  taste  will,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  in  time  ecttle  between  the 
two  extremes,  and  when  that  shall  take  place,  we  shnll  have  the 
plensurc  uT  seeing  elrength,  grace,  and  lightuais,  exhibited  on  tlic 
aam(>  page. 

This  has,  in  fact,  since  the  above  wait  written,  been  tlic  case. 
Most  of  the  eminent  booksellers  now  object  to  the  use  of  the  fat- 
fiiced  typL' ;  and  founders  of  the  highest  repute  are  vying  in  the 
production  of  lett4>r  with  a  face  elegiintly  proportionate,  and  formed 
for  dumbility  and  profit  to  thr  printer.  The  introduction  of  fat- 
faced  tyjifB  info  book-work  has  been  severely  reprobated  by  many 
as  well  ft«  the  author  of  thin  work :  yet,  it  must  be  udmillcd,  that 
when  cut  with  taste  and  ability,  when  quite  new,  when  used  in 
printing  open  and  thick-leaded  works,  as  poetry,  &c.,  and  when 
carefully  worked,  at  twice  or  thrice  the  expetwe  of  common  work, 
an  effect  brilliant  and  ornamental  is  produced ;  ihotif^h  not  very 
congenial,  perhaps,  to  the  eyes  of  those  who  buy  bookit  to  read 
them.  The  disrepute  into  which  letter  of  this  cut  has  fidlen  luu 
probably  arisen  from  the  negligence,  inattention,  and  want  of 
tnatu  with  regard  to  shape  and  ftymmelry  witll  whicli  tliey  were 
cut  when  Arat  introduced.  It  baa  been  already  miid,  that  in 
typography,  as  in  the  fine  srta,  it  is  difficult  to  inventigutc  and 
specify  tlie  qualities  wliich  constitute  l)eauty  :  but  falnesK  Kcein« 
to  have  been  considered  by  the  letter-founders  aa  an  ailequate 
tubatitute  fur  all  such  qualities. 

At  one  pcrio<l,  in  imitation  probably  of  the  odebralcd  Dtdol,  a 
practice  prevailed  of  cutting  tlie  ceriphu  and  fine  atrokea  of  typeK 
to  an  excessive  degree  of  Hhar]>nefls.  ThiK,  though  it  gave  to  fine 
work  nn<1  early  impressions  a  neatnesn  and  finish  resenibUng 
copper-plale,  was  very  detrimental,  as  these  sharj)  edges  would 
not  stand  for  any  length  of  time  the  action  of  the  press,  but  eitlier 

2  X 


I 


6i8 


TYPOGUAPHl  A: 


r 


broke  oft'  or  were  b)unU.-d,  so  ibat  tlie  fount  soon  acquired   tho 
appenrtLiice  of  age  aud  long  service. 

But  these  extravagaut  fancies  have  hnd  their  day,  and  the 
sKape  of  type  is  subsiding  to  a  happy  tnt-dium,  likely  la  become  a 
standard  between  the  awkward  HtiA'nesa  of  the  Ehevir  and 
Ba«kerville,  and  the  outriigeous  kind  of  face  only  adapted  for 
placards,  posting-bills,  invitations  to  the  wheel  of  Fortunv,  and 
job-printing  in  general ;  and  for  which  purposes  it  apjienn  so 
appropriate  as  to  induce  a  probable  supposition  that  ita  use  will 
be  permanent  in  that  cliiss  of  printiu;^. 

Fashion  and  Fancy  oomnionly  frolic  from  one  extrome  to , 

ther.*  To  the  razor-edged  line  lines  and  ceriphs  of  type  juat 
observed  upon,  a  reverse  has  succeeded,  called  "  Antique,"  oi 
"  i'-gypt'in/'  tl'e  property  of  which  ia,  that  the  strokes  which' 
form  the  letters  are  all  of  one  uniform  thickness  ! — AlW  this,  who 
would  have  thought  that  furtlier  extravagance  could  have 
cmnceivi'd  ?  It  remains,  however,  to  be  stated,  that  the  ingenuity  of ' 
one  Joundcr  has  contrived  a  ty[)e  in  which  llie  nntur^  shupe  i» 
reversed,  by  turning  all  the  ceriphK  and  Kne  strokes  into  fats,  aod 
■  the  fata  into  leans. — Oh  !  sacred  shades  of  Moxon  and  Van  Dijke, 
of  Baekerville  and  Bodoni !  what  would  ye  have  said  of  the  typi^ 
graphic  monstrosities  here  exhibited,  which  Fashion  in  our  age  h 
produced  ?  And  those  who  follow,  us  many  years  hence  aa  yi 
have  preceded  hb,  to  what  age  or  beings  will  they  ascribe  the 
marks  here  exhibited  as  a  specimen  ? 

From  Buch  wftimsicalilics  as  these,  after-tiroeit  may  fall  in 
many  a  whimsical  illusion ;  and  it  is  not  impossible  but  wnnptc 
oHtitjue  typograjt/iiquet  imprinted  in  "  London's  City."  may  be 
sold  to  the  best  bidder  as  genuine  Egyptian  relics  of  antediluvian 
origin,  and  form  a  choice  portion  of  the  lreaj«ur6H  in  the  museums 
of  the  virtuosi ! ! 

With  respect  to  tlie  colour  of  printing-ink,  a  difference  of 
opinion  certainly  exists ;  one  kind  being  admired  for  its  glaring 
eBcct,  and  another  for  it^  softened  richness  and  wanuth ; 
latter,  tliotigh  in  fact  of  as  deep  a  colour  as  tlic  former,  is  yet  so 
tempered  us  not  to  injure  or  fatigue  the  eye,  becoming  more 
agreeable  tlie  more  it  is  examined.    A  few  printers  uauufucture 

■  Sec  ulsn  p.  401, 


hc^ 

I.*     'I 


» 


fi20  TYPOORAPHIA: 

their  own  ink,  or  rather  attempt  on  improvement  opon  that 
have  from  the  makers.     Indeed,  that  which  was  fonncrly  liold  by 
the  manufacturers  possessed  very  few  of  the  requisites  nece&snry 
for  liiie  printing. 

Some  directions  may  be  expected  for  assisting  the  printer  in 
producing  fine  specimens ;  but  every  one  who  has  attempted  im- 
provement has  some  pecuUarities  which  are  not  in  common  proc- 
tice;  therefore,  all  that  can  be  done  is,  to  give  a  slight  sketch  of 
the  general  method. 

Tlie  Presses  best  calculated  for  fine,  or  indeed  for  any  other 
kind  of  printing,  are  now  the  tsubject  of  competition  between  rival 
manufacturers,  and  will  hereafter  be  fiilly  treated  of. 

The  Paper  to  be  wet  in  such  a  manner  as  to  retain  its  firmness, 
yet  be  sufficiently  soft  to  apply  closely  to  the  surface  of  tlie  letter, 
and  take  up  all  the  ink.     [See  preceding  chapter.] 

The  Ink  must  depend  entirely  upon  the  jtulgmejit  of  the 
printer,  the  liberalify  of  the  employer,  and  the  honour  of  the  ink- 
maker. — But  more  observations  will  be  made  relative  to  ink  in  a 
subsequent  chapter. 

The  Balls,  or  Rollees,  on  which  bo  much  depend,  ought  to 
be  particularly  attended  to.  [See  p-  365  and  chap.  foUowng  the 
present]. 

The  TvMPANs  to  be  continued  in  a  state  of  tension,  by  chang- 
ing the  blanket  and  the  slip-sheet  as  they  become  damp. 

Tlic  Blanket  must  be  of  fine  br<»ul-cloth,  or  kerseymere,  and 
only  one  to  he  used. 

When  printing  large  letter,  the  surface  of  whicli  requires  t6  be 
well  fiUed  with  ink,  a  sheet  of  tissue  paper,  or  common  paper 
damped,  is  often  laid  between  every  impression,  to  pKveat  the 
aheets  frxira  setting  off  on  the  back  of  each  other. 

But  however  laudable  it  may  be  to  cultivate  the  art  to  per- 
fection, it  is  to  its  common  and  more  general  application  that  we 
are  to  look  for  its  great  and  beneficial  eil'ccl*  upon  tlie  human 
intellect,  and  upon  nations  and  societies  of  men.  The  Press  ia 
the  great  engine  by  which  man  is  enabled  to  improve  the  faculties 
of  his  nature ;  it  is  the  preserver  of  the  knowledge  and  acquire- 
ments of  former  generationH,  ojid  the  great  barrier,  when  not 
perverted  by  the  band  of  power,  agninEt  the  debasement  of  the 
human  mind,  and  the  depressing  influence  of  despotism. 


FINE   PRINTING.  B31 

"  A^  remote,  by  diee,  Volitiom,  tntgfat, 
Chaia'd  dovm  In  cliarscten  the  winged  thonglit ; 
With  lilent  bnjrtuge  muk'd  the  letter'd  grooad. 
And  gave  to  sight  the  ennescent  saund- 
Now,  happier  lot !  enlightened  realma  poucM 
The  karned  laboun  of  th'  Imtnortal  Fuse ; 
Nnn'd  on  whose  lap  the  births  of  science  tlirivei 
And  ri^g  art!  the  wrecks  of  lime  rarrife." 

Dabvim's  Tai^e  qf  ffature. 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


INKING   APPARATUS. 


CHAPTER 


Apparatut  Jbr  inking  Ike  Ti/}ir~I^ird  StanJiopifii  ailrmpU  u«tiKCe*^hl—> 
Effcclrd  hif  a  jieculiar  Campos'tlitnt'^Foriifer't  Composition  Bulla  and 
Ciilinders— Value  to  I'rinlin-'  MiuhiiKi — Ingrcdicntt  of  the  CtmpontioH 
^Apparalutjbr  Mciliug  and  Catling — Dirrcliontfor  keeping  Ihe  fJattt 
and  KtAtcrs  tn  good  ordcr-^KffecU  o/"  the  Atmoaphfre — Applvgath  and 
CuKprT's  Iron  Table  and  Apparalua^ForttcrK  tif  h'owl—Arding't  ^ 
Iron  and  IVaod^Mr.  Parkin'i. 

THE  late  carl  Staiihope,  when  he  invented  the  Printing- Ppmb 
which  will  bear  his  name  to  posterity,  coupled  with  his  object  an 
idea  of  inking  the  fonne  on  the  press  by  means  of  a  revolving 
cylinder ;  and  in  pursuit  of  lliis  plnn,  spared  no  expense  iq 
endeavouring  to  find  n  Bubfttance  with  which  to  cover  hi»  rollers. 
He  had  tho  skina  of  ereiy  animal  which  he  thought  likely  to 
answer  the  purpose,  dressed  by  every  poasiWe  process;  and  tried 
many  other  substances,  us  cloth,  silk,  Etc.  without  success.  The 
necessary  seiun  down  the  whole  length  of  the  roller  was  the  firBt 
impediment;  and  next  the  impossibility  of  keeping  any  skin  or 
subsluiice  then  known,  always  so  soft  and  pliable  as  tu  receive  the 
ink  with  an  even  coat,  and  communicate  the  same  to  the  forme  with 
the  rt-gulurity  required.  All  the  presses  of  his  early  construction 
had,  at  eacli  end  of  the  table,  a  raised  flanch,  type  high,  for  the 
purpose  of  applying  his  rollers ;  hut  the  obstacles  interposed  by 
nature  herself  totally  baffled  and  defeated  his  lordship's  plans  in 
this  respect. 

Tlic  idea  entertained  by  lord  Stanhope,  and  which  had  also  been 
hinted  at  by  Mr.  Nicholson,  of  colouring  or  inking  the  forme  at 
press  by  means  of  cylinders,  is  far  from  being  new.  Papillion'tt 
work  on  engraving,    to  which   I   have  already  referred,    gives 


INKING    APPARATUS.  623 

detailed  particulars,  elucidated  by  cngruvingH,  of  rollers  for  Liikii^ : 
and  altltough  by  him  mentioned  incidcittally  in  bis  treatise  od 
WDod-cut  printing,  yet,  if  applicable  to  Uial  branch  of  art,  it  in 
clear  it  might  have  bL-eii  easily  convertible  to  all  letter-press  work. 
All  that  lord  Stauhope  bo  anxiouidy  desired,  and  which  even  hia 
inventive  and  indefatigable  powers  could  not  surmounti  was  at 
length  achieved  by  the  mere  ctiauce  obeerviitioii  of  a  procens  in 
the  Stuffbrdshirc  potteries,  in  which  they  une  what  are  there  called 
dabbers.  These  were  formed  of  a  compooitiua  which  appeared  to 
poeaess  every  requisite  for  holding  and  diatribu  ting  the  ink,  import' 
ing  it  equally  over  th<!  formCi  and  being  easily  kept  clesui,  soft,  and 
pliable.  Mr.  Forster,  an  ingenious  printer,  then  in  the  employ 
of  Mr.  S.  Hamilton,  at  the  bookeeller'a  printing-office,  at  Wey- 
bridge,  was  the  first  who  applied  it  to  letter-prcsB  printing,  by 
spreading  it,  in  a  nielt«d  state,  upon  coarse  canvas  ;  and  making 
balls,  in  all  other  respects  in  the  usual  manner.  Tlie  iiiventom  of 
printing  machineri/  soon  caught  the  idea,  and  by  running  the  com- 
position as  a  coat  upon  wooden  cylinders,  produced  tlie  apparatus 
so  long  and  uusuccesslully  sought  by  lord  Stanhope,  and  witliuut 
which,  no  machine-printing  would  ever  have  succeeded. 

MeBsis.  Applegalh  and  Cowper  used  it  for  the  nllers,  united 
with  their  table  and  apparatus  hereafter  to  be  described, 
with  intent  to  secure  it  to  themselves  by  patent.  But,  as  no 
patent  would  hold  good  for  a  compound  known  long  before,  willi 
the  mure  addition  of  a  cylinder ;  and  a  BubsUtute  being  found  for 
their  table,  ink'trougb,  and  cybnder,  it  was  soon  exposed  (o 
general  use ;  and  an  apparatus  equal,  and  by  oome  deemed 
superior  to  theirs  ut  fifteen  guineas  priccj  was  offered  to  the  trade 
for  two  and  a  half. 

As  this  composition  lias  now  become  one  of  the  most  essential 
requisites  of  ft  printing-office,  and  as  many  printers  may  be 
desirous  of  making  their  own  balls  and  rvllcr$  (which  plain  name 
seems  to  have  been  generally  adopted  for  the  revolving  cylinder), 
I  Hhall  take  some  pains  to  describe  such  proportions  of  the  ingre- 
dients as  I  have  found  to  answer  best  in  my  work,  as  also  the 
apparatus  required  both  for  balls,  hand-rollers,  and  machinery, 
and  the  process  by  which  llie  whole  is  manufactured- 

The  composition  (but  which  for  shortness  sliali  be  colled  in 
future  compo)    consists   principally   of  glue   and    luulaases,    <r 


p 


IL 


TYPOGRAPIIIA: 

trencle.  I  have  seen  various  receipts  of  ingreilienUt  niul  propor- 
tions, some  iKMseasing;  the  recommendationB  which  distiiiguinh  the 
tfcipcs  of  aucient  pliyuciana ;  namely,  n  vast  Turicty  of  articIeK 
with  counteracting  properties.  But  the  Gimpte  pre^criptioa  wbicb 
my  experience  lias  proved  best,  is,  to  provide  glue  of  tlw  fineat 
quality,  made  from  the  cuttings  of  parchment  or  vellum ;  fina 
green  moiasses.  pure  as  from  the  sugar  refiner,  at  least  not 
adulterated  for  the  bakers'  or  grocers'  shops  ;  and  a  small  quantity 
of  the  xabstonce  called  Paris-white,*  fliid  yon  will  have  every 
ingredient  requisite  for  the  compo.  The  ph>portiana  have  been  ro 
variously  stated,  and  so  different  from  what  I  have  fouod  to  be 
eligible,  that  1  am  wholly  at  a  loss  to  account  for  such  diiTercnces. 

PoniidBof 
UlDt.  HoUh. 

One  receipt  which  now  lies  before  me  in  print,  soys    2        I 

Another,  MS 2        3 

I  find  a  mixture  of 2        6  or  2     7 

and  atraut  half  a  pound  of  the  Paris-whitv,  will  make  the  compo  of 
a  superior  quality  to  any  other  proportions,  and  nil!  be  sufficient 
for  two  demy  rollcre.  The  great  disparity  which  appears  in  tJiese 
receipts  may  perhnps  be  attributed  to  a  diHerence  in  the  quidity 
of  the  materials,  and  to  the  mode  of  management.  But  as  my 
wish  is,  to  enable  every  one  that  pleases  to  decide  by  bis  own 
experience,  I  shall  state,  minutely,  my  apparatus  and  process. 

First,  it  is  necesaarj'  to  procure  a  mould  very  accur-itcly  made, , 
and  well  finished.     Mine  is  made  of  brass,  in  two  parts,  adjusted 
to  eocli  other  with  rebates,  the  inside  being  finely  turned  uidj 
polished,  and  having  dancbea  projecting  by  which  the  porta  ai 
screwed  together  by  the  screw  and  lock-burr.     To  each  end  i»J 
also  fitti^l  a  collar,  c;  and  a  circular  plate  of  iron,  d,  fig.  3,  ifrl 
accommodated  with  e:reut  precision  to  the  bore  of  the  moiild, 
having  a  projection  in  its  centre  to  enter  a  cylinder  of  wood  about 

•  Tliis  It  the  otulioaUe  of  barytw,  ffrra  pondfrum,  m  pondcroui  earth  [ 
llic  iiiDst  oiTtivi:  (if  blkalini-  earths ;  unci  acln  u|j»ii  the  animal  cmoomj  tm  a 
viultiit  piiinuu.  U  in  found  in  ruuibiiiailoii  dilirr  tdtli  lli«  tulphuric  mMj 
furuiin^  llie  nativu  tuliiboti:  of  bsryles,  or  licuvy-cpar.  It  i>  nupplivd'froni 
Yorktiilre.  it  is  cUIcfly  lucd  iu  ailullcmiion  of  paint,  ^vinj[  a.  body  almost 
ci]nDl  111  wliiio  leuil.  It  U  very  diliiciitl  tn  1<r  <ilila!nc<l  |iiin-,  Iiciu^  often 
iii1i«littitt;i1  ni(hSpani»b~uli)tc  of  th>r  nil  ilio{>i>,  ivliicli  iiimtbiuf;  uioru  tluui 
tiwis  kiiiil  ijf  iibitcning. 


I 


INKING    AP  PARATUS. 


633 


which  Ihc  compo  is  to  nttach  iuelf,  and  to  hold  it  cxnctly  in  tbe 
centre  of  the  mould,  awl  the  other  «nd  of  which  is  kept  io  a 
corresponding  poeition  by  nitrAnx  of  A  brana  piece,  e,  to  nllow  of 
the  compo  posBin;;  down  between  the  inteiior  surface  of  the  mould 
and  the  wooilen  cyhnder.  The  little  projections  on  tho  sides  of 
the  mould,/,  serve  as  feet  to  support  each  bolf  in  a  steady  position 
while  lying  upon  a  table  or  i-lsewliere,  as  in  fif;.  2  and  3.  Previous 
to  joining,  the  parts  of  the  mould  muMt  be  nicely  clciuu^d  and 
oiled ;  and  the  greatest  care  taken  that  no  particle  of  compo,  ^t, 
or  dirt,  remain  in  the  rebate.  The  parts  being  carefully  placed  on 
e:u.'1i  other,  and  tbe  wooden  cylinder  fixed  inside,  the  screws  must 
be  put  into  their  respective  placet)  in  the  Aanches  as  marked,  and 
when  all  is  properly  inA<le  tight  the  mould  ia  to  be  set  upright  for 
receiving  the  stuff. 

Fig.  1,  A,  represents  llie  [uoul<f  plftced  ready  for  rooeiviog  the 
compo  from  the  kettle  ■  flg.  1,  D.  shows  the  same  in  section ;  flg, 
2,  shows  one-half,  with  the  mmle  4f  ftxtng  the  core,  or  wood 
cylinder ;  lig.  3,  the  corresponding  half ;  tig.  4,  sectioQa :  the 
reference  letters  applying  to  each  figure. 


ly.i.  A 


^  -O 


The  next  material  part  of  the  apparatus  is  the  melting  kettk. 
This  muKt  be  a  double  vessel  like  a  glue-kettle,  ko  that  the  ctmtpo 
in  the  interior  may  be  meltod  by  llic  heat  of  the  boiling  water  in 
the  exterior.  For  this  purpose  a  strong  txnier  may  tte  the  best  or 
rcwlicsl  tiling  found,  into  which  let  s  tin  veoiscl  be  litted.  with  » 


626 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


ilanch  to  rest  on  Uie  rim,  so  ns  to  leave  one  or  two  inche*  clear 
under  it.  Thix  veawl  muy  be  six  or  eight  inches  above  the  top  of 
the  boiler,  bo  thnt  tlie  lid  of  the  one  may  fit  the  other  \  and  it  roust 
hare  m  large  lip  for  pouring  out  the  compo. 


p 


Being  thuH  prepared,  put  the  glne  into  a  little  water  for  a  fevr 
hours  to  soak.  Pour  olTall  the  litjuid,  and  put  the  glue  into  the 
inner  vessel,  the  boiler  having  in  it  as  much  water  as  it  will 
contain  when  the  inner  vessel  is  lu  its  place.  Put  it  on  tlic  fire 
and  boil  the  water  as  quick  as  you  please,  the  heat  of  which  vrill 
soon  cause  the  glue  to  disBolve,  and  evaporate  part  of  tJie  water. 
When  the  glue  ia  all  melted  (supposing  41b.),  add  I41b,  of  the 
molasses,  and  let  them  be  well  incorporated  together  fur  at  least 
an  hour,  receiving  lieat  ftom  the  boiling  water,  which  is  a  unirorm 
degree  tltat  cannot  exceed  212".  Then  with  a  very  fine  weve,  mix 
tlie  white  powder,  frequently  stirring  the  compo.  In  another  hour, 
or  less,  it  will  be  fit  to  pour  off;  and  when  it  is,  take  tlie  inner 
ressel  out  of  the  boiler,  nnd  pour  the  mixture  gently  into  the 
mould  through  the  opened  brass  keeper.  In  about  an  hour,  if  the 
weather  be  dry  and  favorable,  you  may  take  the  roller  out  of  lh« 
mould ;  hang  it  in  a  cool,  dry  situation,  or  lay  it  horizontally  in  a 
rack  made  for  the  purpose,  and  the  next  day  it  will  bo  suQicieiitly 
hardened  for  use.  As  there  will  be  rather  more  of  tlie  compo  at 
each  end  of  the  cylinder  than  would  work  clear  of  the  frame  in 
which  it  is  to  revolve,  cut  off  from  each  extremity  about  half  an 
inch,  by  encircling  it  with  a  piece  of  tine  twine. 

To  keep  the  rollers  tlius  made  in  good  condition  for  working,  a 


INKING    APPARATUS.  6S7 

plncG  should  be  chosen  where  the  air  has  free  cireulation,  withoDt 
being  subject  to  the  extreme  Iieat  of  the  sun  in  Summer,  or  the 
freezini*  damp  wt  in  Winter :  in  short,  in  us  even  •  tcmpcrutuie  as 
posxible.  It  wit)  he  necessary  to  kec[>  a  stock  of  more  rollen 
than  are  at  ivoik ;  as  it  ie  rretjuently  found,  when  a  roller  is  tkk,  or 
greasy,  or  soft,  or  you  do  not  know  what  is  it«  iiilmcot,  that 
washing  it  clean  and  hanging  it  to  rest  for  a  time,  restores  it  to  u 
good  a  state  as  ever. 

One  other  circumstance  must  be  notictd,  namely,  theinfluenceof 
the  variable  temperatures  of  different  situattonH  on  thin  composition. 
This  I  have  had  particular  opportunities  of  knowing,  from  having 
carried  on  business  in  two  distant  offices.  It  frequently  happened 
tliatwhen  tliecompowas  working  kindly  atone  oflScc,  nothing  could 
be  more  teozing  than  it«  progress  at  tlie  other.  Indeed,  while  I  was 
siipjilicd  l)y  those  who  make  for  tlie  trade,  one  of  my  houses 
fmiuently  gave  tiiem  a  great  deal  of  trouble.  I  have  heard  bodi 
Porster  and  Ilairild  say,  "  that  they  were  obliged  to  make  a 
harder  compo  on  purpose  for  my  house  and  one  or  two  others 
similarly  sitiiated,  than  tlir  niistomary  temper  of  the  mixture ;" 
and,  frequently,  the  only  alternative  was,  to  liiid  me  a  roller  that 
had  got  hard  and  uselesii  at  some  otlier  bouse,  to  suit  the  low 
tempemturo  of  mine.  The  difference  was  tlii»~-one  of  my  houses 
had  the  press-room  on  the  i^round-lloor,  the  joists  and  flooring 
lying  on  the  earth ;  the  sink  room  adjoining ;  wet  sheets  hanging 
WMylowj  very  lillle  influence  from  the  sun;  and  no  thorough 
veiililiiiion ;  coDsequenlly,  from  the  humidity  of  the  atmosphere 
engendered  by  these  circumstances,  it  was  a  constant  complaint 
that  the  comjio  was  too  soft.  At  my  other  house  the  prcas-room 
was  on  the  two-pair  floor  ;  the  poles  very  high ;  the  sun's  rays  hod 
free  admittance ;  and  the  ventilation  was  very  complete.  Here, 
the  compo,  complained  of  aR  too  Mofl  at  the  former  bouse,  was  all 
that  could  be  wished  :  honce  it  became  the  roUer-mirseiy  ;  and  by 
sending  them  to  hang  up  a  day  or  two,  when  out  of  order  at  the 
other  place,  Uiey  became  firm  and  fit  for  work. 
'  This  principle,  carried  to  a  proportionate  extent,  must  be  applied 
wlien  the  compo  is  made  for,  or  in,  other  climates ;  and  whenever 
the  printer  has  to  encounter  these  varieties  of  temperature,  cither 
in  this  country  or  another,  he  must,  by  a  judgment  founded  on 
experiment,    ascertain  the  proportions  of  the  harder  or  softer 


628 


TYPOORA  PHI  A: 


P 


ingredient,  nnd  tegulnle  Itia  mixture  by  the  circutnfitAtices  of  his 
BituutioQ. 

Notwithstanding  the  frenfirat  oRe  of  thene  compo-rolleni,  bnlls 
will  lie  found  sometimes  necessary  to  vary  the  mode  of  work. 
Carda,  single  cuts,  light  fonnes,  8ic.  may  require  the  experiment, 
at  leiist,  of  a  change:  la  order  to  make  the  compo-balU,  a  mould 
will  be  also  r^uired.  Tliis  I  have  hud  made  from  a  circtilnr  plut« 
of  copper  nicely  phmished,  and  beaten  concave  bo  as  to  sink  in  the 
centre  about  half  an  inch ;  which  is  turned  over  a  nire  &t  the 
circtmiference,  and  supported  to  a  level  by  three  tittle  feet.  Then. 
aa  the  compo  is  not  required  to  be  more  than  a  quarter  of  an  inch 
tlii<;k  ill  the  centre  of  the  face  of  the  bail,  I  have  a  lK>ard  made  the 
same  diameter  an  the  mould,  and  convex  to  n  quarter  of  an  inch* 
in  order  to  give  the  compo  a  shape  approaching  to  the  convexity 
of  the  ball  without  too  much  stretching  its  component  parts.  UpOD 
tbia  convex  board  I  strain  a  square  piece  of  coarse  cftnvus  by 
turning  orer  its  comcre,  and  (aetening  them  *ith  a  small  tack  or 
cords.  Then,  the  compo  being  made  hot,  and  the  copper  mould 
being  made  warm  also,  I  pour  about  half-a-poond  from  the  kettle. 
taking  care  that  none  of  the  condensed  steam  drops  on  tho  mould, 
and  pressing  the  canvas  with  a  half-hundred  weight,  let  the  whole 
coi'l  gradually,  and  it  will  possess  a  face  as  smootli  us  the 
plani^icd  copper,  the  compo  growii^  tliinner  and  tliinner  from  the 
centre  towards  the  circuntference,  whicli  contrivance  renders  it 
more  convenient  for  plaiting  when  knocked  up  into  balls.  It  may 
be  advtseable  to  give  the  inside  of  the  canvas  a  coat  of  paint,  itt 
Order  to  prevent  the  compo  from  pressing  quite  through  and 
adhering  to  the  wool,  or  hair,  or  lining,  if  any  should  be  used ; 
or  using  an  inner  hning  of  finer  canvas  or  linen. 

Hiis  compo,  if  it  possesses  every  desirable  quaUty  for  the  pur- 
pose  here  described,  will  yet  be  found  to  draw  the  dirt  or  flue  from 
off  the  face  of  the  type,  and  to  retain  it,  in  spite  of  the  dutribttting 
on  the  table,  with  far  more  tenacity  than  inferior  stuff.  It  will 
therefore  be  necessary  to  clean  and  scmpe  the  roller  or  ball,  two, 
(faree,  or  four  times  a  day,  according  to  the  foulnttes  of  the  paper. 
This  is  beet  done  by  keeping  some  refuse  ink  on  a  spare  table ; 
and,  covering  the  roller  or  boll  with  a  tiiick  coat,  scrape  the  whole 
off  with  a  knife. 

To  wash  the  roUera  or  balls  mode  wiUi  thin  compo,  nothing 


INKING    APPARATUS.  629 

more  is  requisite  than  the  application  of  water,  in  cold  frosty 
Vcathor  a  little  warmc<I,  bnt  cold  us  possible  in  wnrm  weather, 
wliioU  iweds  only  be  used  witli  llie  hniHi.  Before  they  are  worked 
again  after  waiihiug,  an  hour's  drying  will  be  neccsBarj'.  Some- 
times, if  from  the  effect  of  bad  ink  they  show  an  appearance  of 
grease,  and  make  friars  (white  spoU.  or  white-friars),  a  mixture  of 
Bpirita  of  turpentine  and  water  will  be  necessary ;  or  a  little  jiearl- 
ttah  lie.  If  becoming  iiol\  by  a  audden  change  in  the  atmosphere, 
a  washing  in  spirits  of  turpentine  will  harden  tliem.  If  by  a  cold 
or  dry  night  they  are  found  too  hard  at  first  getting  to  work  in 
the  morning,  a  few  turns  at  a  moderate  distance  from  the  fire,  or 
over  the  flame  of  a  burning  sheet  of  paper  will  be  tlie  remedy. 
Sometimea  they  will  get  into  such  a  state  as  to  require  the  flamo 
of  a  candle  to  be  passed  over  the  whole  face,  which  must  be  done 
with  the  greatest  care  and  patience. 

To  make  the  smaller  rollers  for  jobn  and  galleys,  you  may  unite, 
by  plugs  of  wood,  two  or  three  together;  or  you  may  have  tlic 
open  keepers,  with  double  projections  to  place  between  each  when 
vou  fill  the  mould.  They  are  easily  divided  by  the  cord  as  above 
directed. 

If  you  have  old  compo  remaining,  and  find  it  necetiaaty  to 
renew  either  balls  or  rollers,  a  small  portion  of  the  fresh  material 
must  be  incorporated  witli  it ;  but,  m  the  rules  already  given  can 
alone  determine  the  proportions  requisite  to  make  the  compo 
harder  or  softer,  it  will  not  be  posoible  to  lay  down  the  precise 
quantities  of  the  respective  ingredients  that  msiy  in  such  casea  be 
proper.  The  molasses,  or  vegetable  substance,  will  ^rtainly 
evaporate  and  become  impoveriahed  by  frequent  meltings:  tlic 
glue,  or  aiumol  substance,  will  grow  harder :  tlic  earthy  Biibslancc 
will  retain  its  quality :  but  a  little  iidditiou  of  new  spur  will  hu 
necessary  to  clear  and  bind  the  whole  together. 

The  cylinder  upon  which  the  comjK)  \»  cast  is  made  of  alder- 
wood,  turned  to  u  diameter  of  two  infibes;  so  that  the  coat  of 
compo  which  it  receives  is  half-an-incli.  The  cylinder  is  perforated 
through  its  centre,  having  a  brass  bush,  or  collar,  driven  into  each 
tad,  through  which  is  passed  an  iron  rod,  as  on  uxi:i,  with  an 
enlarged  head  at  one  end,  and  tapped  with  a  screw  at  the  other. 
This  HxU  is  received  in  corresponding  boles  at  the  angle-tamed 
ends  of  the  frame,  and  i.*  there  secured  by  a  nut  fitted  to  its  screw- 


i 


P 


InjuHticc  to  the  persevering  zeal  tmd  obliging  disposilion  of  Uie 
two  artists  to  whom  ihe  profession  ore  chiefly  indebtetl  for  the 
success  and  supply  of  the  compo  ba]la  ttnd  Toilers,  I  cannot  omit  to 
record,  more  emphatically,  the  nnmes  of  Mr.  Forster  and  Mr. 
Hurrild*  Tliey  had  both  the  advantage  of  being  printers  by 
profession,  and  were  consequently  more  capable  of  appreciating 
the  necessary  qualities  of  their  manufacture.  But  I  am  afraid  the 
competition  of  the  two  baa  not  left  to  either  a  chance  of  enjoj-ing 
the  fair  remuneration  which  Uieir  exertions  have  deserved.  The 
charge  at  first  for  the  balls,  was  two  shillings  per  week,  per  press, 
exchanging  and  keeping  them  in  order  as  often  aa  found  necesjwry. 
Upon  the  introduction  of  the  rollers  you  either  paid  for  one  in  the 
price  of  each  apparatus,  or  table  :  or,  if  purchased  separately,  the 
price  was  a  guinea  each ;  and  for  exchanging  and  keeping  in  order, 
the  same  weekly  compensation  as  for  the  balls.  But  Ute  elTect  of 
the  competition  above  alluded  to,  has  been,  to  reduce  this  trifle  to 
oue  shilling  per  week,  and  I  believe  even  to  sixpence;  a  rery 
inadequate  acknowledgment,  considering  tie  advantage  aflbrded  to 
both  master  and  man  :  for  the  invention  was  at  once  the  means  of 
getting  rid  of  the  nauseous,  filthy  process  in  the  pelt-house,  and 
rendering  a  press-room  as  free  fmm  offensive  effluvia  as  any  otlivr 
part  of  the  office.  A  great  annual  expense  was  also  saved  in  xkins 
and  wool;  and  avast  deal  of  the  precious  time  of  the  men.    Up<m 

'  In  the  biitory  of  inventions  it  frequeatly  iiappcns  (hat  two  or  mere 
competitor!  Han  up  to  conteod  for  (he  honour  of  bclnff  the  primitirc  (ouicm 
of  »  new  project.  In  the  present  Inftonee,  I  Iiclicvc  it  would  be  very  <ItlIi<:uU 
(o  niisign  ihe  palm.  The  hc«t  ivny  of  deeidlng  tuch  n  point,  is,  perliupa,  to 
ftllow  the  pogiibilily  of  eimultaocoue  expgrimcntii  nnd  cQcctt. 


4 


k. 


INKING    APPARATUS.  631 

ihe  introduction  of  the  bttRs  1  calculntrd  thnt  the  saving  to  each 
mail  was  half  a  day  in  a  week ;  and  1  conceive  that  etill  more  in 
sareil  by  the  rollers.  Bat  what  is  above  every  other  consideration, 
the  <)uality  of  the  work  \s  mutcrially  improved ;  and  the  labour  is 
reduced  to  coniparalive  ease  by  rolling  over  u  fonnc  instead  of 
beating  it. 

It  it*  curious  to  contemplate  the  various  changes  which  hav« 
taken  place  In  a  preHS-roont,  aa  fer  aa  regards  manual  labour, 
within  a  very  few  years.  Previous  to  the  introduction  of  lord 
Stfuiliope's  press,  the  beating  was  the  lighter  labour,  and  pulling 
the  heavier ;  to  the  latter  of  which  an  apprentice  was  M'Idom  put, 
except  for  very  light-work,  for  the  first  twelve  months.  Then 
pulling  became  tiie  lighter— the  stronger  beat,  and  the  weaker 
pulled.  IJut  when  the  rollers  were  introduced,  the  stronger  again 
took  the  bar,  and  the  wcakt-r  rolled :  and  a  well-grown  lad  was 
capable  of  taking  both  partit  in  the  Orst  mouth  of  his  service.  The 
pulling  is  now  the  only  hard  labour ;  llie  rolling  requiring  only  a 
due  degree  of  adroitness  and  attention  to  colour. 

The  rollers  are  found  to  answer  for  every  description  of  work — 
for  the  largest  or  smallest  type — tlie  lightest  or  heaviest  forme — all 
solid  type,  or  all  rule  work — for  the  strongest  or  weakest  ink — for 
black,  or  red,  or  any  colour;  and  indeed,  upon  the  whole,  the 
introduction  of  the  invention  coastitutes  a  new  era  in  the  art  of 
printing. 

It  is  now  necessary  to  describe  tlie  other  parts  of  the  apparatus 
connected  with  the  inking  by  cylinders. 

The  first  was  that  of  Messrs.  Applegath  and  Cowper>  before 
alluded  to.  It  consist*  of  a  trough  for  the  ink— a  cylinder  to 
revolve  in  the  trough — and  the  table  to  distribute  upon — the 
whole  of  which  is  supported  by  a  firm  stand  of  cast-iron  screwed 
to  the  floor.  The  frame  is  formed  of  two  sides  of  cast-iron  united 
by  three  bolts  witli  nuts  and  screws.  Tlic  ledges  cast  about  the 
middle  of  the  sides  serve  to  hold  a  convenient  shelf.  The  top  is 
made  with  deal,  which  being  screwed  to  the  sides,  is  covered  witli 
sheet  luad  rendered  perfectly  level  and  smooth.  To  the  upper 
back  part  of  the  sides  of  tlie  frame  are  cast  prolongations  to 
receive  the  axles  of  tlie  trough  and  cylinder.  The  receptacle  for 
the  ink,  or  trough,  is  formed  chiefly  of  cast'iron ;  but  it  has  a  lip 


p 


TYPOOnAPHIA: 

or  edge  of  wrought  jtlatc-iron  rivetted  on  tlie  frotit,  and  ground 
very  eiact  to  the  Hurface  of  the  cylinder ;  and  which  itt  liirn«<l  tip 
at  each  end  to  work  in  ^oav^a  in  tJie  cylinder,  iu  oider  to  rebun 
the  ink.  To  the  back  of  this  trough  arc  rivetted  two  pibc^  of 
iron  upon  a  level  with  lis  pivots,  which  net  as  levers:  and  upon 
these  levers  arc  hung  weif>hts,  which  being  placed  at  a  greater  or 
less  distance  from  the  trough,  cause  the  ground  edge  before- 
mentioned  to  press  with  greaW  or  leea  forcQ  agiainst  the  metal 
cylinder,  and  thus  regulates  the  quantity  of  ink  to  be  takan  by  the 
roller.  The  ink  beingin  the  trough,  and  the  cylinder  b<Mng  revolved 
by  lueanit  of  the  hanille,  it  will  acquire  a  fine  even  coat  of  culuur. 
The  band-roller  is  tlien  applied  by  the  workman  to  the.  ink 
^linder,  from  which  contact  it  receives  a  single  line  of  ink,  and 
ia  then  rolled  backwards  and  forwurdx  upon  the  tablo  until  the 
ink  is  thoroughly  spread  or  distributed  both  uiion  the  rollvr  and 
table.  Uu  then  conveys  his  roller  to  the  foime,  and  paaaing  it 
once  or  of^ncr  upon  and  over  the  tj'pe,  it  will  have  communi- 
cated a  coat  of  ink,  of  an  equal  consistency  and  colour  tliroughouU 


INKING    APPARATUS. 

,  The  material  defect  in  the  apparfttUA  above  described  ia,  that 
the  ink  and  entire  auriace  of  the  cylinder  and  table  roust  remain 
constantly  exposed,  during  Ihv  whole  time  of  work,  to  the  fluv  and 
dirt  uriHing  in  the  preHs^room,  which,  from  tlie  natun?  of  jiaper  a» 
now  made,  ia  known  to  be  very  considerable.  The  scraping  of  the 
cylinder  against  the  edge  of  the  trough  occasions  it  to  leave  all  the 
foul  piirticles  it  may  have  collected,  as  wvU  aa  what  the  roller  may 
communicate  of  that  which  it  others  from  the  foniiv,  niong  witJi 
the  ink  in  the  trough,  which  is  all  drawn  togetlier  by  tlie  revolving 
motion  of  the  cylinder,  into  a  cylindric  form  also ;  and  appears, 
when  the  latter  is  ])ut  in  motion,  to  be  a  second  black  cylinder 
tunivd  by  the  motion  of  tlie  iron  one.  Tlius  all  bvconKM  mixed 
togetlier  until  a  considerable  quantity  of  foul  matter  ha»  accumu- 
lated in  the  trough,  and  it  becomes  necessary  to  clean  out  all  the 
ink  remaining,  which  i«  thus  itpoiled  and  wasted. 

A  more  simple  and  cheap  apparatus  for  tliis  purpose  was  imme- 
diately got  up  by  Mr.  Foster,  the  iuventor  of  Uie  com|X>Kition  balls. 


2  Y 


C34 


TYPOGRAPUIA: 


It  is  a  Bland  having  its  two  Ic^k  and  feet  of  cast-iron ;  and  iu  top, 
apoo  which  tlie  ink  is  distributed,  instead  of  lead,  as  in  the  former 
a[)[iaratiiH  just  described,  is  mahogany.  Behind  thia,  elevated 
about  two  inches,  is  the  stage  for  taking  tliv  ink  on  to  llic  roller. 
At  cither  end  of  the  stage  ia  a  receea  for  iccciring  the  contrivanca 
which  contains  the  ink.  This  is  similar  in  shape  to  the  brsyer 
formerly  used;  but  turned  hollow,  with  the  handle  and  top  to 
screw  on ;  at  the  bottom  are  holes,  and  when  ink  is  wanted  on  th« 
st^e,  the  workman,  taking  hold  of  this  bottle-brayer,  moves  it 
from  one  recess  to  the  olher,  drawing  it  slowly  along  the  itta^ir^. 
In  tliis  movement  the  ink,  by  its  own  gravity,  will  issue  out  from 
the  holes  at  the  bottom,  and  leave  a  portion  on  the  stage,  more  or 
less.  Recording  to  the  rapidity  or  frequency  of  its  transit. 

Mr.  Arding  soon  improved  upon  Foster's  appamtns,  by 
making  the  ink-stage  of  cast-iron,  with  circular  reoet^ses ;  and 
the  whole  table  more  of  a  solid  form  ;  both  makers  now  adopt  the 
same  pattern ;  hut  the  bottle-brayer  has  not  been  found  to  aiiKweri 
as  the  ink  soon  clogs  uj)  the  holes,  and  the  wood  is  liable  to  be 
split  by  the  screw  at  the  (op  ;  and  an  old  servant  of  the  preos- 
room,  the  common  brayer,  liaa  again  been  found  the  most  effective 
for  this  purpose. 

I  have  had  several  of  these  inking  tabkui  at  woik,  and  find  & 
decided  preference  due  to  the  last  described.  The  mahop^uny 
surface  seems  more  congenial  to  the  temperament  of  the  ink  and 
roller,  than  either  the  lead  or  iron.  The  ink  is  talccn  better,  and  dis- 
tributes better.  A  line  of  colour  is  taken  as  perfectly  from  the  stage 
as  from  a  cylinder,  xinoe  the  ruber,  being  cylindricul.  can  only  touch 
the  ink  in  a  line  ;  and  it  is  only  giving  the  roller  a  portion  of  a 
revolution  on  the  stage  to  make  it  tnke  a  greater  ciuantity  of 
colour  if  necessary.  More  of  the  ttue  nnd  dirt,  inseparable  froiu 
the  working  of  paper,  is  held  by  the  wood  than  by  the  lead ;  and 
consequently,  the  roller  keeps  cleaner,  and  Uie  forme  works  better. 
The  table  is  easily  washed  by  the  lye-brunh,  and  no  farther  waste 
of  ink  is  occasioned. 

This  apparatus  has  been  further  improved  by  Hubstitudng 
a  bos  and  cylinder  for  the  singe  and  brayer.  The:  advantage  of 
which  will  be,  that  the  quantity  of  ink  on  the  cylinder  to  come  in 

contact  with  the  roller,  is  regulated  by  a  pressure  at  the  top,  out  of 
-  J 


I 


INKING    APPARATUS. 


63& 


Uie  bocly  of  the  ink,  instead  of  at  the  bottom  »gaii)»(  which  the  ink 
must  rcat. 


The  cylinder  is  of  tnahoKany,  and,  as  here  shown,  move*  in  it 
Iwx  or  trough  which  contains  the  ink ;  niid  which  has  a  lid 
moving  on  hini^eH  coming  nearly  over  th«  tojj  of  tlio  cylinder.  To 
the  under  edge  of  this  top  is  tiail«d  ft  tdip  of  thick  butt  or  sole 
leather.  This,  by  ite  natumlly  clastic  quality,  will  always  press 
upon  the  cylinder  acconling  a«  the  lid  ib  morw  or  less  tightly 
Bcrtrwcd  down  by  the  thunib-«crew8  shewn  in  the  drawing.  Thin 
leather  will  alfto  intercept  in  its  way  any  filth  which  may  arise 
from  the  depSi  of  ink  before  it  can  reach  the  cylinder :  and  which, 
when  accumulated,  may,  by  unscrewing  the  lid  and  throwing  it 
open,  tut  in  the  upper  figure,  be  instantly  scraped  away  with  one 
stroke  of  the  knife ;  and  no  furtlier  waste  of  the  ink  incurred.  It 
will  be  Be«n  from  th«  lower  figure,  that  no  part  of  the  ink  in  this 
HpparatuR  is  exposed ;  and  only  a  very  small  portion  of  the 
cylinder  at  the  time  of  working. 

Ai)  inking  appurntua  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  one  man  to 
perform  all  the  operations  of  press-work,  was  invented  and 
patented  by  Mr.  Thomas  Parkin,  in  the  year  1820.  Tliis  was 
contrired,  by  frame^work,  rollers,  catgut-bandjt,  colour-boxes.  &c. 
to  perfonn  the  complex  oj)erat>ons  of  taking  ink,  distxibuling,  and 
inking  the  forme,  with  the  common  composition -covered  cylinder. 
The  frame  wa»  fixed  un  the  off-side  of  the  press,  and  one  press- 
utan  performed  the  whole  of  the  work,  by  stretching  hi*  left  arm 
across  his  (brme  at  the  same  time  that  Ite  liAed  up  his  tympans 
with  the  right,  dn»wiug  the  cylinder  once  or  twice  owr  the  forme 
by  taking  hold  of  the  tiaikdle  of  llie  moving  frame  ;  next,  retiring 

3  Y  9 


636 


TYPOORAPH  I  A: 


it  back  agdin,  he  proceeded  on  to  throw  up  the  friaket,  and  per 
fonn  the  oUier  processes  of  prenit-wofk. 

On  the  fixed  frame  of  wood,  is  a  square  frame  of  iron,  formed  ! 
to  slide  to  and  fro  upon  guidc-rollns  ;  a  narrow  plate,  or  table,  i» 
fixed  horizuntally,  on  a  piniift  with  the  forme,  and  reoeives   the 
ink  from  a  small  roller,  called  by  Mr.  P.  the  fumishiog  roller; 
tliis  i«  supplied  wilh  ink  from  two  boxes,  one  betn^  fixed  at  each 
end  of  the  table ;  these  boxes  have  the  sides  fronting  the   table 
open,  except  a  covering  of  fine  wire-game  :  the  fumiBhing.jroller, 
by  the  some  exertion  of   the  presHman,  traverses  tlie  table 
right  angles  to  the  direction  in  which  the  inking  frame  morentl 
and  striking  against  the  p<Hrous  face  of  the  ink-t)ox,  receives 
portion  of  the  colour  which    exudes,  the  equal  dislributioD  of 
which   upon  tlic  circumference  of  that  roller,   is   effected   by  a; 
number  of  Kntall  metallic  roUerx,  fixed  in  its  frame,  and  pressing 
on  its  upper  quarter  arc  ;  the  roller  in  it«  traverse  along  the  table, 
leaves  an  equal  surface  of  ink,  wliidi  is  then  taken  up  by  the 
contrary  motion  of  the  large  cylinder,  and  thus  imparted  to  ths 
fonne. 

This  invention,  however  ingenious  in  detail,  waa  not  found  to 
answer  its  intended  purpose.  In  the  final  place,  it  required  a.1 
space  oti  tlie  ofr-«ide  of  a  press  which  the  situations  of  pr«9 
rooms  wotdd  rarely  alTord ;  and,  in  addition  to  this  inconvenience,^ 
the  man  had  not  sufficient  command  of  the  main  roller  to  make 
the  distribution  »nd  quantity  of  the  ink  Buit  the  work ;  and  aa 
a  final  objection,  and  [lerhaps  the  greatest,  it  must  ha%-u  pro- 
duced in  the  mind  of  every  pressman  it  employed  the  unpluaaaat 
feeling  that  he  was  turning  another  out  of  work.  1  think  I  ha« 
as  much  perseverance  as  most  mt-n  in  any  experiment  of  poaail 
advontagi-,  but  my  expectations  from  this  machine  were  soon' 
relinquiHlied. 


TYPOOUAPHTA. 


* 


i 


Trfimfafi4it 


IMPROVED    MANUAL    PKESSES. 


G37 


IMPROVED  MANUAL  PUESSKS. 


CHAPTKR     VI. 

QT  mojrrn  invnlrd  or  improi<ed  Manual  Vrinling  I'rrtxca — The 
STASUOPE;  DcKriptiont  unit  EngTavingn  o/'  ili  mriout  I'arU; 
a/iplictttitm  ^  the  princijdt  Iq  Ihf  old  Prcei—T/u:  RtUAocn — Prraua  of 
mjley  ttMt  olhcrs—i'iiggrr  and  Seoa-~Clymci'9  Columiitiu — Slajfard— 
Sajwr—TrfadivciTs  Trfdille— Waits— BaTtlay—MMIitiTtl~-S{aford 
— Hope,  of  Jedbirg^~Taylur  and  Martineau — Church^Balihag^- 
Pouchet  fj'or  lupej — H"d*<f—Uamard. 


THE  STANIIOPE  PRESS. 

DUE  reaped  to  the  disintercated  spirit  of  tJie  tiot>le  inventor,  u 
well  08  a  jnat  estimation  of  the  merits  of  the  invenltoii,  require* 
Dint  I  should  begin  to  treat  of  modern  Manuul  Priotiug  Premtes 
with  that  of  lord  Stanhope.  In  a  preceding  chapter  an  ample 
accoant  has  been  pven  of  the  principle  upon  which  the  Stanho]>e- 
presa  is  constructed,  with  general  references  to  the  cngruvingH. 
Here  a  perspoctive  view  of  the  press  is  given,  and  a  description  of 
tlte  aeverul  parts  will  be  inserted  in  detail. 

Tlie  joiner'x  press  recpiircrH  (pvat  lulwur  to  produce  an  adequate 
impreMition  from  heavy  worlui  ia  Huiall  letter;  it  must,  llietelbre, 
have  been  an  important  point  to  gain  an  accession  of  power,  with, 
ut  the  same  time,  a  diminution  of  labour.  This  wils  fintt  accom- 
pliahed  by  tlic  Stanhope  press,  which  is  capable  of  all  the  force  of 
the  common  press,  will),  purliaps,  a  tenth  of  the  labour. 

In  tiie  formation  of  his  iron  pre««,  earl  Stanliope  must  have 
found  many  useful  hint*  in  M.  Aniison't  Prtmier  Mimoire  tur 
rimpressioH  en  Leltrtt,  tuivi  de  la  Descnption  d'une  SouveiJe 
Prette  exkutie  pour  le  StrvKt  du  Hoi  \  in  which  he  saya — "  Je  me 
suis  attache  principalcmcnt  i\  lendn:  son  action  et  acs  mouvemena 


638 


TYPOGR  A  PH  I  A: 


I 


left  |]lu8  iDd^-pcndaoB  qu'U  in'a  H^  jiOBsible  du  tnaniement  cl^'r^gl6 
dcs  ouvricrs  auxquels  elle  est  confii'c.'*  This  has  been  particularly 
nttrnd<-d  to  in  (he  StaiilK>[K^  prvss,  mid  nothing  is  lefl  to  the 
judL;m(;»t  of  the  pieuKmaii  but  Uie  colouring. 

After  many  expensive  aud  tedious  experiments,  liix  lorcUhip, 
aided  by  Mr.  Walker,  an  ingenious  mechanist,  succeeded  in  this 
important  invention  to  Die  full  extent  of  his  highest  expi-ctatioDii ; 
since  which,  the  principle  has  been  applit^d  to  the  cuniinoii  joiner's 
presses,  but  without  any  very  general  success. 

Since  its  first  introduction,  the  Si  an  hope-press  has  been  mnde 
by  several  persons  at  a  price  considerably  lower  than  that  charged 
by  Mr.  Walker,  the  original  manufacturiT,  who«e  price  was  ninety 
guineas  for  a  demy-prcss,  Messrs.  Fowivr,  Nea),  Jonea,  and  Co. 
of  King's  -Arms  Iron-Workif,  <'upar'»  Uriilge,  Lambeth,  wt-rc  the 
first  to  benefit  iis  by  the  competition,  and  have  made  many  upon 
the  same  plan  for  sixty  guineas,  the  first  of  which  has  work<^ 
iteverul  sheets  of  this  book.  This  diminution  of  the  great  expense^M 
of  purchase  wiis  received  with  much  Eatisfaction  by  tlie  trade, 
being  calculated  to  do  away  the  only  objection  which  wait  likely 
to  preclude  its  general  use.  Whether  their  presses  were  ait  finely 
finished  as  those  from  the  original  manufactory,  is  a  queKtton  of 
but  little  moment ;  they  acted  sufficiently  well ;  but  both  of  them 
were,  from  tlieir  very  construction,  subject  to  senons  injury  and 
mischief,  tlicy  were  peculiarly  liable  to  break  in  that  part  tmme-j 
diately  on  a  level  with  the  table  and  platten,  from  the  curved  shaite 
of  the  staple  (the  cast-iron  frame  answering  to  tlie  cheeks,  head, 
winter.  &c.  of  the  common  presses,  being  so  denominated)  whic 
sustained  all  the  rrxistance  to  the  power  of  the  machinery,  and  to 
repair  which,  incurred  an  expense  of  eighteen  or  twenty  guincaa. 

As  the  internal  conittruction  of  die  press  cannot  be  shewn  in 
the  general  view  of  it,  we  proceed  to  a  dissection  of  the  principal 
parts ;  and,  with  the  assistance  of  a  separate  figure  for  each,  Mhall 
describe  their  construction  and  use,  and  then  refer  iJicm  to  Uietr 
respective  situations  in  the  general  view. 


IMPROVED    MANUAL    PRESSliS.         I^i39 


Fig.  1. — Biir-handie,  Arbor,  and  Covpliitg-bar. 


Pig.  1  slkows  part  of  ihc  bar  handle,  with  the  apparatus  by 
which  it  is  ooQitcctad  with,  aiid  nets  upon,  Ute  spUMJK  or  Ecmw. 
A  is  an  upright  pillar,  or  arbor,  »ituated  nt  the  outer  i-dgv  of  the 
staple  of  Uie  press,  itA  lower  end  resting  on  a  pivot,  it*  upper 
being  held  by  the  top  plate  B,  through  which  it  ptxsn,  and 
receives  the  piece  C,  or  arbor  head  ;  a  coupling  bar,  E,  connectH  this 
with  a  umilar  piLN:?,  D,  the  screw  heail,  and  in  which  in  (Ittcd  Uie 
lop  of  the  Bcrew,  The  top  plate,  R,  ia  fixed  to  the  top  of  the  prow 
by  a  screw,  the  limd  of  whicli  is  seen  in  the  figure.  F  shewn  the 
inHtrlJon  of  the  bar  liandlo  in  iht-  tubor,  ami  the  figurv,  iht-refure, 
expLaiiu  tiie  meiuis  by  which  the  pull  operates  on  tlte  screw.  A 
material  improvement  for  regulating  or  vaiymg  the  |>owcr  has 
been  introduc«<l.  by  t.-k>agntinjy;  the  IhjIu  in  the  coupling  bar  E,  in 
the  head  O,  and  tlieii  by  a  Hcrew  uiaking  the  coupling  bar  loogvr 
or  shorter. 


640 


TYPOGRAPUlAj 


Fig.  3.— 71i«  Nut.  in  Section. 


Fig.  3  m  Uic  screw,  of  which  A  is  tlie  Utread.  D,  the  top,  u 
tiexagomO,  or  nhut  mechanics  undcretand  by  six  square,  and  U 
titled  into  the  screw  head,  Fig.  1.  The  piece  shown  at  C  fonns, 
wliut  is  generally  called,  the  toe  of  the  Etpindlc  ;  it  is  liere  a  centre 
of  catst-Htecl,  and  Hotn«what  rounded  at  its  lower  end;  it  is  repLtited 
in  the  figure,  to  show  the  pin  by  which  it  is  inserted  in  the  screw, 
and  tliv  Hhoulder  formed  by  tltc  pta  with  the  loner  part.  This 
contrivance  ailbrds  a  ready  method  of  adjiuting  the  pull  of  the 
press ;  a  lliin  mettd  collar  or  washer  being  dropped  over  the  pro- 
jecting pill  on  the  shoulder,  will  evidentJy  alter  the  pressure  in 
proportiuii  lu  il«  ihickiies^;  ihua,  a  collar  of  1-lGth  of  uii  inch  in 
lliickneii.s  in  fuund  equal  to  one  blanket,  and  somewhat  more. 


IMPROVED    MANUAL    PRESSES. 

The  screw  works  by  its  thretul'  in  the  piece  seen  at  fig.  3.  lliig 
is  CEiIled  the  box,  which  being  fixed  in  the  upper  part  of  the  piess, 
l>erfonns  the  office  of  the  head  in  tlie  old  press. 

The  screw  and  box  made  with  the  presses  are  caHt-iron  :  and  as 
Hoon  as  they  break,  which  it  la  preUy  certain  they  will,  1  have 
them  replaced  by  a  wrought-iron  screw  and  bell-inctal  box. 

The  lower  end  of  the  screw  passes  into  a  hollow  cup,  at  the 
bottom  or  which  is  u  ateel  centre,  with  a  flat  face,  on  which  the 
•crew  bears  by  the  pin  C,  in  fig.  2. 


Fig.  4.— The  Cup  and  Piston. 


1 


642 


TTPOORAPUIA! 


Rg.  S.—SeOim  of  the  lamt. 


Fig.  4  thavn  the  bock  Hde,  and  fig,  5  thv  fronl,  with  a  Reclion 
of  ihe  cop,  showing  Uie  centre  ou  which  the  wrtw  stcln.  Thua  E 
it  the  cup  in  both  figures ;  G  in  the  centre ;  P  F  aie  Bt«el  loops, 
for  a  purpose  which  will  be  hereufter  explained ;  B  ia  a  solid  piece 
fonning  the  frame  of  tlic  cup.  by  which  it  Lw  placed  upright  on  a 
circular  plate,  A  A.  In  fig.  4  D  is  a  back  plat?,  held  to  the  cup 
{nccc  by  tbe  screw  Q.  C  in  6g.  6,  and  a  Bimilor  piece  in  fig.  4, 
tire  front  views  of  projecting  pieces  called  stays,  for  the  purpose  of 
holding  the  cup  flnoly  upngbt. 

Thecircular  plate,  A  A,  iK  fiijtt«ncd  tu  the  ]iliittcn  by  fuur  scrcwft 
at  the  hulea  a  a,  seei]  in  both  figures. 


IMPROVED   MANUAL    PRESSES. 


043 


n 


Fig.  6.— The  riattm. 


The  )>lntten  ia  enlirely  of  cast-iron ;  the  circle,  A  A,  correHponds 
wiUi  the  bottom  plate,  A  A,  in  figs.  4  and  5,  and  the  holes  seen  in 
the  four  comer  pieces  witliin  tliis  circle,  receive  tlic  screws  hy 
which  these  two  pieces  tuc  hi-ld  together.  It  is  caat  with  c«lU,  as 
above  no  presented,  to  give  it  strength  to  resist  tJie  power  of  the 
pressure,  and  at  the  tamt  time  to  relieve  it  from  all  unnecessary 
weight.  The  face  in  turned  to,  an  nearly  a.*  poARible,  a  perfectly 
plane  surface,  by  means  of  a  lathe  and  tools  of  immense  power 
and  strength  ;  and  if  the  purpose  in  this  respect  shall  have  been 
fully  acquired,  tlie  platten  and  table  become  proportionably  valua- 
ble, Ja  every  thing  that  is  perfect  and  beautiful  in  typography 
depends  upon  an  even  impresHion,  which  can  only  lie  given  by  an 
upper  and  under  surface  held  perfectly  parallel  to  each  other  while 
the  force  is  appbed. 


644 


TYPOGRAPUIA: 


Hg;  7^ne  Fork  md  Hook. 

TUt  W  an  sppwmttu  wbicfa  it  «tt»cbed  to  the  Itioder  pail  of  the 
pfCM  by  the  tmn  seen  at  A  A.  Tlw  extremitke  of  llic  fork  w 
atcel  on  their  upper  stda.  umI  past  into  thr  atcrl  loops,  F  F.  before 
•pokeo  of  in  6f^.  5,  by  which  the  whole  ia  tii^eDded.  On  th« 
•traigbt  bar,  B,  move*  a  Nlirliii!;  piece,  C,  which  is  provided  with 
a  hooL,  and  beam  an  iron  weight  oT  about  f  cwt.  Thia  fimoa  the 
cooQtcrbalaoce  to  the  platten,  and  at  the  retom  of  the  bar  UfU  the 
pbttten  fmta  the  fome.  The  power  of  tbi«  counterbalance  ia,  of 
covnte,  ramUe  at  pleasure,  by  itltvriog  ita  diuaoce  on  the  bar ;  it 
■a  held  at  the  required  point  by  a  tighteaing  screw,  whkh  paiueft 
through  the  upper  si^e  of  the  sltdiDg  piece.  I 


IMPROVED    MANUAL   PRESSES.         646 


Fig.  S.—Tke  GailoiM, 


in  which  iho  frame,  A  B  B,  ia  screwed  to  tlie  front  of  the  carriage, 
between  the  joints  of  the  tynpan.  C,  ia  b  Aat  bar,  which  it 
futened  octosh  tli«  piece,  B  B,  and  from  which  proceedH  the  curred 
ro<l,  E  E,  having  n  cross  piece  nt  its  upjwr  extremity.  D,  ia  a 
coupling  which  holds  fast  the  ends  of  the  atntpa ;  the  straps  them- 
aetres  are  neen  at  F  F;  they  paaa,  as  usual,  beneath  the  carriage 
libs,  and  round  a  double  wheel  fixed  on  a  spit,  and  so  to  a  fimmc- 
work  somewhat  similar,  at  the  other  end  of  Ihc  press. 

The  metitod  here  proposed  for  fixing  the  gallows  ix  most  incoii- 
renicot,  and  even  dangerous.  'SVbcn  the  carriiigc  is  nin  in  to  the 
position  for  the  pull,  thv  hither  end  of  the  cross-piece  E,  is  in  the 
«xact  situation  to  strike  the  ribs  or  breast  of  tlie  man  aa  he  ihrowt 
his  arm  and  inclines  his  body  to  catch  hold  of  the  handle  of  the 
bar  or  lever.  I  have  all  this  taken  off,  and  fixed  to  the  crow-bar 
that  unites  the  ends  of  the  sUdes,  which  gives  the  opportunity  of 
adding  another  materia)  improTemeot  to  the  press.  To  all  presses 
it  has  been  found  necessary  to  have  bolsters,  as  well  to  check  the 
impetus  in  running  out  the  caniagi*,  iis  lo  prevent  it  from  running 
in  by  the  recoil,  or  from  tiic  beating ;  instead  of  which  bolsters,  I 
have  ft  little  catch  fixed  on  the  sides  of  the  outer  tympan,  which, 
upon  throwtt^  up  tlie  tympan,  catches  upon  this  cross-piece,  and, 
being  hollowed  out  to  ito  shape,  instantly  holds  so  fast  that,  while 
the  lympans  are  up  no  force  or  beating  can  tun  iu  Uie  press  :  but 


G46 


TYPOGR  APHIA: 


the  moment  the  man  pats  the  frisket  and  tympftn  in  motion  they 
become  disengaged,  and  the  effort  required  to  start  the  press  off 
the  bolster  is  prevented. 

After  carefully  examining  the  nccount  of  the  separntr  pieces, 
H-'tih  refi^reticc  to  thrir  figiiTrs  in  the  engTavings,  therr  can  be  no 
doubt  but'  a  mechanic,  or  any  person  accustomed  to  a  common 
printing  pretis.  will  easily  understand  the  construction  of  thia,  by 
reference  to  the  general  view  of  it  at  (he  beginning  of  the  chapter. 
It  will  there  appear  that,  by  this  improvement  in  the  construc- 
tion, the  cheeks,  the  cap,  and  the  winter  of  the  old  prewt  are  not 
required.  The  office  of  the  head,  in  the  old  prc«s,  iit  here  per- 
formed by  tiie  piece  shown  separately  at  fig.  3 ;  that  of  the  shelf 
and  hose,  by  tlie  figs.  4  and  5  ;  and  that  the  old  construction  of 
the  spindle  and  bar  handle  is  here  improved  upon  by  the  antinge- 
ment  shown  in  figs.  1  and  2. 

The  plattrii,  at  fig.  G,  is,  in  this  press,  fixed  to  the  hose.  Or 
apparatus  through  which  the  screw  works ;  and  it  will  also  be 
seen  that  it  is  suspended  to  the  short  arm  of  n  lever,  provided  with 
acounter  balancing  weight,  by  which  the  forme  is  released  from  the 
platten  at  the  return  of  the  bar,  after  the  pull. 

For  the  plank,  coffin,  ami  stone,  i»  substituted  a  cast-iron  plank 
or  table,  which  has  its  upper  sur^e  made  accurately  flat,  by  the 
same  machinery  as  the  platten.  and  is  laid  correctly  horizontal. 
The  under  stirliice  is  cast  with  hollow  placet,  or  cells,  in  the  aame 
manner,  and  for  the  same  purpose  as  the  platten,  but,  in  addition, 
has  two  bori7.ontal  parnllel  projections  to  answer  the  purpose  of 
the  cramps,  upon  which  it  runs  in  the  slides.  This,  with  the  pro- 
vision made  for  a  perpendicular  pressure  on  the  platten,  and  tlie 
care  taken  to  set  its  lower  face  pirallcl  to  the  surface  of  the  table, 
is  the  only  means  towardn  ensuring  an  uniform  pressure  oa  the 
forme. 

The  appamtus  which  takes  the  place  of  the  old  forestay,  suffi- 
ciently explains  iucif  in  the  engraving. 

The  slides  which  receive  tJic  table,  and  answer  to  the  carriage 
and  ribs,  will  be  also  equally  obvious. 

The  ink-block  is  here  a  block  of  the  usual  thickiiesit,  witli  n 
ledge  of  sheet  iron,  and  is  supporU-d  by  a  hght  frame-work  of  iToa 
rods.     The  balls  are  held  by  a  projccling  fork. 
The  lympaiw,  Jtc.  are  as  usual,  cxcqit  that  some  prefer  tlu-m 


IMPROVED    MANUAL    PRESSES. 


mode  entirely  of  iron,  and  the  whole  preu  in  finnly  tet  nnd 
screwed  on  «  nuutsy  block  of  wood,  oi  (he  fbnn  and  relative 
dimenitions  shown  in  the  fingruviiig. 

It  has  not  i)een  considered  necfxitary  to  encumber  this  descrip- 
tive account  of  the  ]>re»a  with  the  minute  tiimenxionit  of  the 
scrcral  parts.  It  will  be  sufBcient  to  say,  that  in  the  acpantte 
(i^ires  tlic  relative  proportions  of  the  email  parts  arc  obfierved ; 
and  tltat,  in  the  general  view  of  the  presK,  the  same  relative  pro- 
portiona  are  observed  among  the  pieces  themitelres. 

The  Stanhopiwi  improvement  in  gaining  power  for  the  lever  was 
appb^  by  several  of  the  press-makers  of  the  metropolis  to  the 
common  press  ;  and  some  of  the  most  respectable  m^iakr-printers 
were  at  one  time  so  sanguine  in  their  expectations  from  this  plan, 
that  it  was  imagined  in  a  few  years  there  would  iwt  be  a  common 
press  in  London  that  hud  not  unders^one  this  important  alteration. 
But  experience,  we  believe,  has  now  fully  shown  bow  impossible 
it  is  to  construct  a  machine  of  this  sort,  composed  principtdly  of 
wood,  capable  of  resistinf;  the  ^-at  increuM'd  power  produced  by 
the  new  arrangement  of  the  bar  and  spindle.  The  liead  and  winter, 
let  them  be  fitted  into  the  cheeks  with  whatever  firmneHs,  will  be 
ailected  more  or  kss  by  the  power  produced— or,  in  other  words, 
the  resistance  above,  or  tlie  firmness  of  the  bead  an<l  winter,  will 
turn  out  to  be  more  or  iena  unequal  to  the  intended  force  of  the 
pressure  applied  to  the  fonoe.  Where  this  is  the  case,  both  that 
shar])nes8  and  smoothness  of  impression  produced  by  the  Stanhope 
press,  from  formes  of  pearl  and  nonjKireil  letter,  are  here  com- 
pletely wanting.  These  presses  will,  however,  no  doubt,  bnn^r  olf 
a  clear  and  suffieienlly  strong  impression  from  l^il  formes  set  in 
leaded  long  primer  and  upwards. 

That  we  may  convey  a  more  correct  idea  of  tl»c  Slaiihopiau 
improvement,  thus  applied  to  the  common  press,  we  shall  here 
present  our  readerx  witli  an  engmring  of  oue  constructed  on  this 
principle. 

in  a  perspective  drawing  of  a  machine  of  this  kind,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  sfapw  all  the  parts  sntGciently  clear  to  impart  a  perfect 
knowledge  of  iu  constniction;  we  sball  tlierefure  give  fetches, 
with  the  dimensiuns  of  those  parts  which  di^r  from  the  common 
prCMt,  and  those  which  are  inteitdvd  to  produce  the  name  elfcct  as 
the  Stanhope  press. 


648 


TYPOGRAPH lA: 


Ptnpettivt  mlargtd  of  the  Bar'haiKlIt  and  Lever 


The  upright  pillar,  A  A,  is  0  : 9  long,  and  0  :  2  diameter. 

The  inxijecting  pillars  which  support  the  upright,  A  A.  are  6 
inches  long  to  the  shoulder,  and  arc  furnished  with  nuts  uid 
screws  Bxing  through  the  cheek  of  tlio  ])rc»s. 


IMi'llOVED    MANUAL   PRESSES. 


649 


Tlie  lever,  C.  is  4  inches,  D,  12  iDcheii,  and  E,  G  inches  long. 

The  spindle,  F  G,  is  0  incheB  from  the  onder  Hide  o(  the  head  «t 
F,  to  the  t«;  at  G. 

The  bar-hundle,  H,  in  2:3  long. 

A  bu-  extends  between  tJie  press  cheeks,  for  tlic  support  of  tlie 
lerer  aiid  weight 


The  length,  or  A  B,  is  2:3;  AC.  I  :7;  CD.0:4. 

Height  of  the  cylinder,  E,  the  lop  of  which  receiver  the  to«  of 
the  spindle,  is  from  E  to  H,  7  inchts. 

F  F  are  iron  rodi*,  with  an  eye  at  the  upper  end  of  each,  which 
receire  the  hooks,  C  C,  of  a  lever,  by  which  the  weight  of  the 
plat  ten  is  counterpoised, 

G  G  u«  projecting  pieces,  set  at  a  distance  apart  equal  to  the 
thickneM)  of  the  cht^ks.  which,  by  being  exactly  fitted  to  the 
sides,  and  the  inner  faec  of  tJie  cbedu,  steady  tlie  motion  of  the 
platten. 

t  a  1 


fiSO 


TYPOGRAPHtA: 


THE  RUTHVKN  PRESS. 


Akotrer  printing  preaa  of  ackoowledged  merit,  called,  from  the 
nsme  of  ite  inventor,  "  The  Ruthren  Pre&a,"  has  been  Kome  time 
in  use  in  various  offices  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland^ 
Russia  and  America.  Mr.  Ruthven  wat)  a  printer  in  Cdinburgh, 
&nd.  from  liis  practical  experience  in  what  are  th«  reqiiit;itcs  of  a 
good  pms,  may  be  reasonably  t(uppo«ecl  very  competent  to  derise 
improvements.  I  have  not  the  advantage  in  describing  thi:«  ma- 
chine that  I  liad  in  those  previously  mentioned — tliat  of  having 
worked  with  it :  but  I  have  seen  tbcm  at  work,  have  handled 
ihcm,  and,  I  believe,  understand  perfectly  well  their  cooatniction. 
In  the  Ruthven-press  the  forme,  instead  of  being  situated  on  a 
funning  carriagf,  is  placed  upon  a  stationary  platfunn,  or  table, 
which  is  provided  with  the  usual  nppnnttus  of  tympaiut,  frisket,  1 
points,  &c.  to  receive  the  sheet  of  paper,  and  convey  it  to  it»  proper 
situation  on  the  forme  after  it  ha.t  been  iuked. 

Tlic  platten  is  moveable  on  wheels  or  rollera  connected   with, 
sprin^^s  to  bear  it  up  while  bringing  over  the  tympana. 

The  machinery  by  which  the  power  for  the  pressure  U  obtained.] 
is  a  combination  of  levers,  actuated  by  a  crank  or  short  lever,! 
turned  by  a  longer  lever,  to  which  tlie  pressman  applies  his  leftl 
hand,  and  the  weight  of  his  body;  the  other  parts  are  situutedj 
immediately  below  the  table,  and  the  platten  is  brought  over  the] 
fomie,  and  connected  at  the  two  opposite  sides  or  ends,  with  thol 
machinery  below,  by  which  it  is  so  forcibly  pressed  or  drawnj 
down  npon  the  paper  niiich  lies  over  Ibe  types,  as  to  give  the 
impreiiKion,  which  being  thus  made,  the  platten  is  disengaged,  and 
removed  from  off  the  types  by  a  motion  of  the  foot  or  hand. 

The  levera  beneath  tlte  table  are  well  contrived  to  have  the 
best  effect  in  saving  time,  and  producing  an  immense  preiuiurc ; 
for  when  the  pressman  first  takes  the  handle,  it  acts  with 
but  Utile  advantage  as  to  powtr  upon  the  levers,  and  therefore 
brings  the  platten  down  very  quickly  upon  the  tympan.  The 
litvers  have  then  assumed  positions  in  which  they  exert  a  more 
powerful  action  upon  each  other;  and  this  action  continues  to 
increase  until  one  of  the  levers  and  ils  connecting  rod  come 
nearly  into  a  Udc,  when  tlie  power  is  greatly  incieaaed, 


IMPROVED   MANUAL   PRESSES. 


651 


capable  of  producing  any  rrquisite  presaure.  By  this  coostructioit 
of  a  press  is  avoided  llio  moving  of  the  heavy  carriage  with 
the  ferme ;  for  the  plulten  ueedit  be  but  u  smnll  portion  of  the 
weight  of  the  loaded  cania^;  and  further,  it  may  hv  moved 
from  off  the  lypat  aidewBys,  and  therefore  ha»  »  leas  distance  to 
move  thau  the  carriage  io  the  ordinary  preaa. 


The  engraving  (by  Mr.  Bntui«lon)  will  afTonl  a  very  mciirate 
idea  of  the  action  of  this  press. 


S  z  2 


6A3 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


Mr.  McDiiunsT,  of  Di'iiamik-«tFcct,  Solio,  prodacM  a  print-' 
in^  press  of  cotiKidcrabk- merit,  from  its  simplicity,  hnring  the  same 
sdvantagf,  in  point  of  power,  aw  lord  Suinhope  gains  by  the  com- 
pound IvvcrK.  It  k  a.  common  press  in  all  it«  parU,  but  instciul  of 
ft  screw,  H  plaiji  apindle  iit  employed :  on  the  lower  part  of  it,  just 
above  the  lever,  a  circular  plate  is  fixed,  and  affords  steps  for  the 
pointti  of  two  iron  rode,  which  extend  up  to  the  head,  and  are  there 
supported  by  their  points  entering  sockets.  \^'heu  the  platlen  is 
up,  these  rods  stand  in  an  inclined  position,  although  both  the  ends 
of  them  arc  at  the  same  (^stance  Irom  the  centre  of  the  spindle ; 
but  when  the  epindle  in  turned  by  the  bar,  the  circular  ]>latv,  in 
which  the  lower  points  of  tlie  iron  rod*  rent,  turns  roui]d  in  a 
circle,  and  the  upj^er  end»  remaining  stationary,  they  of  course 
come  towards  a  vertical  position,  in  which  motion  tlie  spindle  and 
platten  are  forced  to  descend,  in  the  ^ame  manner  as  though  a 
screw  was  employed  ;  but  tluK  motion  has  every  advantage  of  the 
Stanhope  levers,  or  Mr.  RowonliV  press,  without  the  friction  of  j 
either,  for  the  power  incnMses  as  the  nsistance  increases,  and  when 
the  rods  come  nearly  parallel  to  the  spindle,  or  into  a  vertical  posi- 
Uon,  the  power  is  immensely  great. 


A   plan  for  the   improvement  of  the  printing-press,   by    Mr. 
Joseph  Ridlky,  was,  in  1795,  rewarded  by  the  Society  for  the 
Encouragement  of  Arts,  with  a  premium  of  forty  guineatt,    thoi 
model  of  which  may  be  seen  in  their  Repository ;   and,  in  tlicir 
thirteenth  volume,  a  plate  nnd  description  of  the  same.     In  tliis 
press  the  chief  improvement  ivas  the  action  attached  to  the  head.J 
from  which  a  screw,  hitherto  in  use,  is  proposed  to  be  taken  aivay ;  | 
and  ft  peri>endicular  bar  of  steel,  with  a  conical  end  )odge<)  in  a 
cup  OR  the  platten,  substituted  in  its  stead.   The  power  is  obtained 
by  means  of  a  spindle  through  each  side  of  tltc  press,  near  the 
bar,  to  which  it  ta  attached  by  three  chains,  the  two  outer  ones  , 
serving  to  puU  down  the  bar  and  platten,  and  tlie  middle  one  to  I 
raise,  or  recover  them  again.     To  one  end  of  this  Apindle  is  fixed  a] 
K'ver  or  handle,  two  feet  long,  which,  by  means  of  two  chains,  pulls] 
down  the  platten  with  any  force  required.    At  the  other  end  of  the 
spindle  is  ahio  another  lever  with  a  weight,  acting  as  a  fly,  which 
weight  may  be  fixed,  by  means  of  holes  in  tlic  lever,  at  such  a  \ 


IMPROVED   MANUAL   PRESSES.         663 

distance  from  the  centre  as  mfty  be  judged  necessary,  according  to 
the  natnrc  of  the  work  to  be  done.  No  work  with  this  pre&s 
requires  more  than  one  pull. 


In  1796,  Mr.  Pbosseb.  of  St.  Giles's,  took  out  a  patent  "  for  a 
machine  for  pKnttng  of  luiter-presw,"  the  only  Doreltiea  in  which 
are  epnogs  or  rcf^latoni  above  the  head  and  below  the  winter,  for 
Kgulatingthc  pull,  thuii  making  bad  wofHe,  as  described  in  p.  41<3. 


In  June.  1807,  Mr.  Brown,  a  stationer,  took  out  a  patent  for  a 
press ;  but  ns  it  never,  1  believe,  got  into  action,  there  is  no  neces- 
sity for  my  describing  iL  The  curious  in<}uirer  will  find  a 
descnption  of  it  in  the  "  Repertory  of  Arts,"  Vol.  xiv,  second 
wties,  p.  368. 


Mr.  De  Hrivf.  took  out  a  patent  for  a  letter-press,  which  has 
met^d  into  that  of  Mr.  Cogger. 


MR.  COGGER'S  PRESS. 

This  preas  differs  very  essentially  in  the  principle  by  winch  the 
power  is  obtained  for  the  impresaion  upon  the  forme,  from  the 
Stanltope  press ;  and  from  its  general  form,  and  the  arrangement  of 
its  component  parts,  is  widi-ntly  secured  from  tbc  misfottune  of 
breaking  in  the  main  frame,  as  mentioned  in  the  description  of  the 
staple  of  the  Stanhope  press.  The  chtekt  (it  will  be  best  to  de- 
scribe these  things  in  technical  tenn»)  of  this  press  are  pillars  of 
wrought-iron,  calculated  to  resist  a  |>ower  of  above  a  hundred 
tons ;  they  draw  into  the  block,  or  stand  (which  is  of  cast-iron), 
from  the  undt-r  part,  having  strong  rivotled  heads.  On  tliese 
pillars  are  tlien  dropped  tubes  of  cast  iron ;  then  the  bed,  or  tcuUer ; 
tltcn  brass  tubes ;  tlwi  tbc  plates  upon  which  the  levers  find  a 


dM 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


fulcrum,  with  smaller  tubes ;  then  the  head ;  «I)  of  nhich  are  uUi- 
mately  held  immoveable  in  their  places  by  lai^  nutH  at  the  top. 
Tliese  tubes  keep  every  purl  of  tlic  machine  in  its  proper  pottitron. 
The  croRN  head  i»  cidctiluU-d,  from  its  massive  strength,  to  afford 
effectual  resistance  to  any  effort  possible  for  the  povjer  of  man  to 
give  under  it,  ond  ns  the  power  is  gained  in  the  works  below  this 
head,  there  is  do  diminution  of  its  streagth  by  the  working  of  the 
main  power  within  il«  tiubittance,  us  in  the  head  of  the  Stanhope 
press.  The  only  perforations  are,  Ist,  for  a  screw  to  regulate  tlie 
force  of  the  under  works,  against  which  they  act  as  a,  pivot ;  and 
2ad,  two  Email  piston  rods  attached  to  the  platten  below,  and 
spiml  fiprings  above  to  counteract  the  weight  of  the  platten.  The 
power  is  acquired  by  the  multiplied  cross-ann  lever,  drawing  aboot 
one  quarter  round  a  collar,  into  which  arc  fitted  two  studs  of  case- 
hardened  iron  with  convex  faces,  which,  when  put  in  motion  by 
the  lever,  move  up  inclined  planes  of  unequal  degree  of  inclination, 
so  that  when  the  platten  is  lirst  put  into  the  descending  motion 
towards  the  forme,  and  power  is  less  requisite  than  velocity,  the 
latter  is  very  rapid  ;  but  as  the  platten  arrives  towards  Uie  point 
of  pressure,  the  velocity  is  diminished  to  increase  the  power,  till 
arriving  nearly  on  a  plane,  the  power  is  almost  inliniie,  and  sta- 
tionary till  the  bar  is  suffered  to  return.  These  incUned  planes 
are  tixed  by  dove-tail  mortises  in  a  brass  turned  box  resting  on  the 
centre  of  the  platten ;  this  box  contains  the  oil  into  which  the 
ujiper  studs  dip  on  every  return.  The  following  eogravlDgs  will 
cleariy  show  the  whole  of  iliii  arrangement. 


I 


&s 


IMPROVED    MANUAL   PRESSES. 


655 


Tlie  rrontispicce  to  thi«  work  will  show  the  nppeaniicc  of  Mr.' 
Cog^r'x  preas  to  be  tliat  of  Atrenglli  and  elegance  united.  I  have 
worked  tliem  tor  some  yeaix,  even  lo  the  extent  of  power  required 
for  printing  double  demy,  nnd  have  never  found  the  slightest  repair 
necessary ;  if  the  power  should  lessen  through  the  wear  of  the 
Kectors,  or  inclined  planes,  and  the  Btuds,  it  can  be  instantly  re- 
gained by  the  regidating  screw  in  the  head,  and  if,  at  t)ic  worst, 
worn  completely  dotvn,  or  broken,  new  ones  can  be  fixed  in  the 
dovcUil-mortisea  in  a  very  short  space  of  lime  :  the  nrast  valuable 
peculiarity  in  this  press  yet  remains  to  be  noticed  io  respect  to 
regulating  the  power— »V  ran  in  no  teaift  afftxi  Iht  lOt-tance  of  the 
platlen  from  the  tympaiu,  whether  regulated  for  a  light  or  a  heavy 
pull,  (Ac  dUtanee  of  the  two  paralUl  surfaces  it  altcayt  the  tame ; 
the  turning  of  the  regulating  screw  in  the  brad  forces  the  studs 
lower  down  into  the  cup,  and,  consequently,  in  (ravelling  op  the 
inclined  planes,  they  must  force  ttie  jilatteii  lower  down  towords 
the  forme,  and  tlie  contrary  for  a  light  pull.  These  pi«Me«  are 
made  with  projections  from  the  tympan,  which,  slopping  gainst 
the  end*  of  the  tnblc  when  it  is  thrown  up,  supply  the  place  of 
the  gallowit:  on  the  ofT-aide  is  fixed  a  weight  which  acts  us  t 
coanlerbalauce  to  the  weight  of  Uie  tympans. 


I 


THE  COLUMBIAN  PRESS. 


The  press  thus  called  was  brought  over  to  this  country  in  1818, 
by  Mr.  Gbohqe  Civmeb,  of  I'hiladvlphiu,  and  made  Uie  aubject 


6^6 


TYPOGUAPHIA: 


of  a  i>ateDt.  If  the  merits  of  a  miichiQe  were  to  be  sppieciated 
wholly  by  ite  ornamental  appearance,  certainly  no  other  press  could 
vaUsT  iolo  competition  witli  "  The  Calumbian."  No  BritiBb-made 
machinery  wtm  ever  »o  lavliihly  vmbcIHshcd,  We  hitve  ii  sorotwhat 
highly'itounding  title  to  begiawtth;  und  then,  which  way  soever 
our  eyes  are  turned,  from  head  to  foot,  or  foot  to  head,  Kome 
extraordinary  features  pirsent  themselveii — on  each  pilUr  of  the 
staple  a  cadu<;eu«  of  the  uiiiTiTHul  messeuger,  Hermes — alligators, 
and  otlier  draconic  serpents,  emblematize,  on  the  levers,  tlic  power 
of  wisdom — then,  for  the  balance  of  power  (we  rude  barbarianH  of 
the  old  world  make  mere  caat-iron  lumps  hcttc  to  iiiforge  our 
notions  of  the  balancf  oj'poieer)  we  see,  sannounting  the  Colum- 
biiui  press,  the  American  eagle  with  extended  win^,  and  grasping 
in  his  talons  Jove's  thunderbolts,  combined  with  the  olirc-bianch 
of  Peace,  and  cornucopia  of  Plenty,  all  handsomely  bronzed  and 
gilt,  remling  and  htarhig  down  ali.  otiirk  fuwEit ! 

To  be  senoiDi : — the  teslimoniaU  published  in  favour  of  thic 
preiK  are  certainly  of  the  most  respectable  character,  and  the 
private  iufonnation  which  has  been  given  me  by  clever  workmen, 
who,  alter  all,  arc,  not  unfce<iuently,  better  judges  than  their 
masteni  in  these  matters,  impresses  u)>on  my  inind  very  favoufable 
ideas  of  its  capability  to  produce  fine  and  good  work ;  in  fact,  tlie 
only  objection  1  ever  hc-.irid  made  to  the  prciis  was,  the  long  stretch 
required  to  be  made  by  the  workman  to  reach  the  bar-hondle,  but 
I  have  jOHt  seen  one  making  with  an  improvement  to  obviate  thig 
difficulty,  namely,  the  bar  being  fixed  to  tlie  near  instead  of  the 
ofi-sid«. 

Whether  it  be  entirely  original,  oa  to  principle,  is  a  matter  now 
to  be  considered.  Some  years  ago  a  Mr.  Moore  invented  and 
took  out  a  patent  for  a  press,  the  power  of  which  was  gained  by 
t3ie  fulcrum  and  lever,  instead  of  the  inclined  plane  or  screw.  I 
bad  one  on  u  small  &cale  (foolscap  size)  which  was  made  by  Mr. 
Arding  for  (he  late  Mr.  Rickaby  some  j-ears  after  the  expiration  of 
Mr.  Moorv's  patc-nt,  the  power  of  which  was  gained  by  a  wheel 
and  chain,  worked  by  Uie  lefi  hand,  which  drew  down  a  strong 
lever  projecting  through  the  che«k  of  the  press,  having  its  fulcrum 
moveable  (the  pivot  being  fixed)  upon  the  centre  of  (be  plalten. 
The  Columbian  press  I  concvive  tobc  upon  the  same  principle^ 
the  lever  bcii^  brought  down  upon  tlic  fulcrum  (the  plattcn)  by  a 


IMPROVED   MANUAL   PRESSES. 


6S7 


combination  of  levers,  with  the  right  hand,  ineteiul  of  beinj^ 
brought  down  bv  the  wheel  and  chain,  Mjually  ft  vombtncd  action 
of  level's  worked  with  the  Idl  hniid. 


Mb.  Stafford,  of  Bingliam,  in  Nottinghamshire,  who  is  by 
profesBion  n  printer,  stereotype-founder,  common  wood-preH»  maker, 
Stanhojie  iron-presa  manufacturer,  printer's  smith,  joiner,  and 
furnisher  in  general  (a  very  tj-pogmphic  Caleb  Quotum),  has  in- 
vented and  brought  into  ate,  for  the  nupply  of  tho  trade,  &c. 
in  a  very  novel  form,  a  portable  iron  printing-press,  but  chiefly 
confiiitd  to  sizes  not  e\ce-edij»g  foolscap.  The  table  for  the  forme 
in  this  presH,  as  in  the  Ruthven  and  Treadwell,  remains  sta- 
tionary. The  tympana  and  platten  are  attached  to  each  other; 
and  when  tnmed  down,  are  acted  upon  by  a  lever,  a  Bcrew,  and 
hund-Icver,  to  gain  the  requisite  pressure.  The  contrivance  i« 
altogether  very  iogenious.* 

It  is  not  likely  that  presses  of  this  construction  will  be  made 
for  any  larger  size  than  fooUcap,  on  account  of  tlie  great  weight 
of  the  iron  platten,  which  has  to  be  turned  up  and  down  upon  the 
same  joints,  and  along  with  the  tympans.  The  kbour  is,  in  some 
degree,  counteracted  by  balance-weights,  which  are  to  be  seen 
represented  in  tlie  drawing;  hut  the  weight  of  the  machine  itself 
is  necessarily  tliiis  increased:  and  if  the  tympana  and  platten 
chance  to  be  thrown  op  quickly,  a  concussion  will  be  produced 
Buch  as  would  endanger  the  floors  of  many  places  used  a«  printing- 
offices. 

There  is  a  rival  claimant  of  this  invention  in  Mr.  Hope,  of 
Jedburgh. — See  post,  p.  664. 

*  A  representation  of  Ihlf  prcM  will  be  found  on  the  kartdons  nttb  Mr. 
Rntt'ii  machine. 


A  PRESS  to  work  by  the  labour  of  one  man,  with  an  apparatu* 

f  to  distribute  ink  on  a  roller  of  the  elastic  composition  before  de- 

j  scribed,  and  to  caiiac  that  to  ink  the  forme,  all  pat  in  motJCMi  by 

I  the  same  power  that  impelled  the  action  of  the  table  and  forme, 

wa«  inrente*]  by  Mr.  Nnpier,  two  of  which  have  been  used  by 

MeeSTB.  Dean  and  Mundy.     It  was  o^rvd  to  the  notice  of  the 


6$Q 


TYPOG  RA  PHIA: 


profennion  l>y  a  circular,  in  which  it  was  announced  that  "  one 
man  at  thia  press  would  be  more  than  equal  to  two  at  tlic  common 
preaa;  and  as  enabling  printers  in  general  to  cop«  with  larger 
machines."  Its  mvrils  wvre  submitted  to  tht  consideration  of  the 
Society  of  Aitit,  and  referred,  in  coune,  to  their  conimitte«:  of  me- 
chanics ;  but  the  examination  of  the  press  at  work,  and  evidence 
given  before  this  committee,  by  no  means  substantiated  the  asser- 
tions of  the  circular. 

To  effect  its  object,  it  was  first  necessary  to  do  away  with  the 
frisket.  In  the  next  place,  by  the  situation  of  the  inking  a|>puratus, 
the  getting  the  forme  on  to  the  table  was  liable,  in  many  cm^t-e, 
to  serious  accidents.  It  must  be  held  in  a  horizontal  poaition,  tknd 
thus  slid  from  the  bind  part  underneath  the  tympana  and  ma- 
chinery. The  correction  of  revisit,  batters,  cleaning  of  picks, 
unlocking  to  adjustt  the  furniture,  make  register,  &c.  would,  by 
the  ntuation  of  the  machinery,  be  rendered  almost  impossible, 
without  taking  the  forme  off  tlie  press.  The  time  lost  in  making 
ready  would  be  a  serious  evil,  from  two  to  two  hours  and  a  Jtalf 
being  required  upon  every  change  of  forme,  from  one  description 
to  another,  as  from  8vo  to  12mo,  &c. ;  for  the  composition  OQ  the 
inking  roller  required  to  be  cut  into  compartmenta  so  aa  to  be 
stripped  oS'the  cylinder  (o  answer  to  tlie  vacancies  occasionf^d  by 
the  furniture,  or  any  other  part  which  was  not  to  receive  tlie 
colour  ;  or,  in  other  words,  that  no  part  of  the  composition  wa«  to 
remain  upon  the  wood  but  what  would  exactly  correspond  with  the 
line  of  the  pages,  lengthways.  Thus  every  description  of  work,  or 
of  forme,  must  have  a  roller  cut  to  suit  it,  thu  changing,  cutting, 
and  adjusting  of  which  must  occupy  considerable  time ;  and,  with 
the  least  variety  of  buttineas.  eighteen  or  twenty  cut  rolle-nt  must 
be  kept  constantly  ready.  Tliis  alone  would  increase  the  expense 
of  this  neceseaiy  article  tMifok).  Another  serious  objection  wa«, 
the  difficulty  of  applying  bearers,  &c.  from  its  being  deficient  of  a 
ftisket.  Thus  it  was  acknowledged  that  no  open  kind  of  work 
could  be  done  by  this  machine  to  bear  tlie  character  of  Rue  work. 
overlays  being  the  only  means  of  adjustment,  which  w-ouid  not 
prevent  tlie  unequal  colour  arising  from  various  degrees  of  pressure. 

The  table  for  canying  the  forme  ran  upon  friclion-roUera  io  a 
frame,  which  also  had  a  sepurate  motion  in  the  ribs,  or  slic 
The  mode  of  giving  the  pressure  was  by  the  inclined  plane. 


IMPROVED  MANUAL  PRESSES. 


6S9 


TREADWELL'S  PRESS. 

Mr.  DanielTreadweli,  of  the  UniUidStaUre  of  America,  came 
to  England  in  1820,and  took  out  a  patent  forcertainimproremeats 
in  the  constniction  of  printing  presses,  which  were  manufnctured 
by  Mr.  Nupier.  In  this  prfss,  tlie  power  necessar)-  for  giving  the 
ioipresitioit  ia  obtained  by  means  of  n  lever,  ot  treaddle,*  worked 
by  the  foot,  instead  of  horizontal  levers,  as  applied  to  that  porpose 
in  the  Stanhope  and  oUier  printing  presses.  Tlie  table  also  in  this 
press  is  fixed,  as  in  the  Ruthven,  instead  of  »liding  under  the 
platten  as  usual,  and  the  plattea  with  the  tympan  and  frisket 
tunis  over  on  the  forme.  There  is  besides  a  mode  of  reversing  the 
fiisket,  which  is  made  double  (applicable  to  Iialf-sliect  work)  so 
that  the  sheet  may  be  printed  on  both  sides  without  shining. 

As  tliere  is  really  some  novelty  in  this  press,  I  shall  give  en- 
gravings here  to  elucidate  the  description. 


%.J. 


XI 


Qnttf,  Did  the  aniBe  Indurc  Ibc  [nTtniioa,  or  At  iarcnliiw  (he  iiuiieF 


660 


TY  POGRAPHIAt 
Fig.  2. 


Fig.3. 


f^g,  1  represents  a  side  view,  with  the  lympim  and  friekct  foU 
npon  the  plattea,  and  the  platten  tarned  down  upon  the  foime. 
Fig.  2  representB  a  from  view,  with  the  plattcn  turned  up  off  the 
forme,  and  the  tympon  tuid  frisket  open.  Thv  action  of  the  preas 
is  as  foUowB : 

Hftving  placed  the  ttlioct  of  paper  to  be  printed  opon  the 
tympan,  a,  fold  down  the  frisket,  t>,  upon  it  as  usual,  and  then 
turn  over  tlie  plalten,  c.  down  upon  tlie  forme,  d,  as  seen  in  fig.  1 . 
To  obtain  the  pressure,  the  workman  then  steps  upon  the  tiraddte, 
*,  which  brin^  down  the  bar,  /,  and  by  means  of  the  knee-joint,  g, 
the  arms,  A  and  i,  l>vcomc  str«ightimod,  and,  coiixequently,  the 
main  lever  owinging  upon  the  pivot,  J,  u  raised  at  the  hinder  pari, 
*,  and  depressed  at  the  front  |>art,  t. 

ThuH  the  descent  of  the  lever  at  I,  by  the  means  above  described, 
throws  a  great  weight  upon  tbe  platten,  for  the  puqxuse  of  im- 
printmg  the  sheet  of  paper  previously  (as  above)  placed  between 
it  and  the  forme  of  types,  d,  which  is  upon  the  table. 

By  the  descent  of  the  treaddle  the  instant  before  the  iinpreasion 
is  given,  another  action  is  also  obtained  for  the  purpose  of  brin|png 
the  hammer,  m,  into  a  perpendicular  direction,  in  order  to  meet  the 


IMPROVED    MANUAL    PRESSES. 


661 


block,  «,  where  the  legs  of  the  plattea  all  unite.  The  rod.  o, 
attached  at  the  bottom  to  tile  trt-nddle,  e,  comOiunicttteit  also  near 
its  top  by  a  cotmccting  bar,  f,  with  tlie  liamnier,  in.  Tlie  top  of 
the  rod.  o.  a  beut,  and  ait  it  slides  down  through  a  guid«,  f .  by 
the  descent  of  the  treaddle,  the  connecting  bar,  p,  moves  th« 
hammer,  m,  from  its  inclined  pendent  position  into  a  perpendicular, 
ready  to  preaa  directly  upon  the  block,  w,  of  tile  phitU:n. 

K^hen  the  foot  of  ihc  workman  \*  removed  from  the  treaddle,  e,  it 
rifieji  \>j  ibe  re-action  of  the  compresaed  parts,  aided  by  a  Hpriii^ 
r;  at  the  Mune  time  the  hammer,  m,  shifts  from  tlie  block,  n,  id 
order  to  allow  the  platten  to  rise,  and  the  type  lo  l>e  inked  afrech. 

The  ptattcn  and  its  arms  being  of  con^derable  weight,  a  coun- 
terpoise, as  it  turns  over,  is  effected  by  the  spring,  >,  and  weight,  t, 
acting  upon  the  frame,  or  lever,  u,  which  by  the  rod,  «?,  hanging 
upon  tlic  bent  arms  of  the  platten,  balance  its  weight,  and  render 
its  motion  easy  to  the  workman. 

Fig.  3  reprenents  tlie  platten,  tympan,  and  fiiskct,  detached 
from  the  presa,  for  the  purpose  of  exhibiting  their  parts  and 
actions  more  distinctly,  as  rettpects  the  nietliod  of  reversing  the 
sheet,  without  removing  it  from  betn'cen  the  double  frisket ;  c  is 
the  platten,  upon  Uie  sides  of  which  axe  two  pivots  ;  f,  is  a  bar 
connected  to  two  amis.  vy.  in  which  the  double  frisket  is  enabled 
to  turn  over  upon  centres  ;  when  the  sheet  is  printed  on  one  side, 
and  the  platten  thrown  u]>cn,  the  bar,  x,  is  depressed  by  tlic  right- 
band,  which  mises  tlie  double  frisket  holding  tlic  slieel  of  paper,  t; 
the  left  hand  then  instantly  turns  it  over,  and  the  slieet  is,  by 
another  impression,  ])effected. 

There  is  certainly  great  originality  in  the  construction  of  this 
press:  its  operations  are  oonductod  with  much  facility  by  one  man; 
and  as  the  rolling  of  the  table,  and  tlie  horizontal  movement  of  the 
bar,  are  dispensed  with,  tlie  labour  must  be  considerably  reduced. 
The  chief  objection  which  stntck  me,  oti  a  view  of  it.  was  the  room 
required  behind  the  press,  four  or  five  feet  more  in  width  than  any 
other  press.  This  in  the  confined  space,  and  value  of  house-room 
in  London,  would,  in  itself,  be  a  sulficient  objection  where  no 
greater  advantages  w«re  to  be  obtained  than  even  the  inventor 
prmnises.  I  beUeve  only  one  press  of  this  construction  has  been 
made  in  England. 


TVPOGRAPUIA: 

Mr.  Richakb  Watts,  at  1S20,  tack  oat  t  patoit  tot  improvc- 
mtatM  ID  inloDg  printiag  trpes  witli  roUen,  utd  to  pbcing  mod 
covrqnng  Um  paper;  aad  gniog  like  pttanue  by  •  cj^nAer. 

Thia  pitM  M  witbont  any  apptntu  oiBediaBdy  ukswcting  to 
oar  tjrmpUM.    The  fruket   ia   »  frame  or  ouiiaige  which   nuu 
borizootally  npon  slides  upoo  each  side  of  the  raachinc.     To  Ham 
nnnge  is  atteched  two  inkiiig  roOcn,  which  tnrene  ovex  Um 
fenneas  tbefrisketisnniiBUMlont.    When  ran  in,  one  of  thtmu 
foDers  comes  in  ooalact  with  the  feeding  loUer,  which  liea  U  tlw 
other,  or  right-hand  end  of  the  machine.     This  roller,  which  ia 
entirely  of  wood,  receives  the  ink  from  an  elastic  ToUer,  whicb  is 
supplied  by  a  metal  roller  rerolnng  against  the  ink-trough.     As  it 
runs  oot,  the  two  rollers  first  mentioned  pass  orer  the  tonne,  and 
ink  it  ready  for  the  next  socci^in^  sheet.     The  pressure  given  is 
by  a  cylinder  con-red  with  a  Uankvt  and  linen  cloth  tightly  Uced. 
The  amouDt  of  impression  appears  to  depend  wholly  upon    the 
weight  of  the  cylinder,  since  piorisioQ  is  made  for  incrvasing  or 
ditniniahii^  the  same  by  means  of  iotrodncing  or  vrithdrawing 
blocki  of  metal,  &c.    The  sheet  of  paper  is  placed  upon  the  frame, 
say  the  frisket ;  and  the  carriage  pushed  forward  horiionlally  over 
the  forme,  the  paper  being  as  yet  prevented  from  touching  the 
forme  by  slight  springs  nhich  raise  the  frisVet  an  inch  above  the 
table.     A  winch  i«  nuw  to  be  turned  by  llie  workman,  which  puts 
in  motion  an  axle  and  band^wheels,  and  several  guide-pulleys  are 
passed   by  two  endless  bands,    by  which   means  the    pressure 
cylinder  is  brought  forward,  and  rolled  over  the  paper  and  forme ; 
and  then,  by  a  n-veised  motion  of  the  winch,  is  returned  to  ita 
place.     The  carriage  with  the  frisket  is  now  to  be  withdrawn, 
iind  the  prin(«d  sheet  removed,  by  which  motion  the  inking  rollers 
have  heen  again  made  to  pass  over  the  forme,  and  to  ink  it  ready 
for  the  next  impression.     As  it  is  necessary  that  the  roUera  should 
continually  receive  fresh  supplies  of  ink,  this  iti  effected  by  the 
following  means,  at  the  lime  that  the  impression-cylinder  is  pass- 
ing over  the  types.     A  bevil-gver  at  the  end  of  tlie  axis  which 
carries  the  band-wheels  for  the  cylinder,  causes  the  metal  roller 
and  the  wooden  roller  to  turn,  by  means  of  which  the  ink   is 
distributed  ovw  the  surface  of  the  inking  rollers,  which  are  al  (he 
same  time  resting  upon  the  feeding  rolk'r.    But  as  the  metal  tx>ller 
must  always  revolve  the  same  way,  it  is  necessary  tliat  the  bevil- 


IMPROVED    MANUAL    PRESSES. 


663 


gecr  slioutd  be  changed  when  the  axle  ami  pressing  cylinder  Are 
turned  back  again.  This  ia  effected  by  means  of  a  forked  lever, 
which  ctiuses  the  socket  wiUi  the  bevil  wheels  to  slide  aloi^  the 
axle,  oud  thus  brin<^  the  wheels  aitcmately  into  geer,  according 
to  tlic  dimctioii  in  which  lite  pressing  cylinder  is  at  that  tinw 
moving. 

For  further  demription,  and  an  cn^avin^  of  Mr.  Watts's  press, 
I  must  refer  my  readers  to  the  Lond.  Journ.  of  Arts  nnd  Sciences, 
No.  10,  p.  263,  eu.  and  plate  xii. 


L 


In  1822,  Mr.  Barclay,  of  Old  Broad-sttreet,  took  out  a  potent, 
"  from  a  communiciition  made  to  him  by  a  certain  foreigner 
residing  abroad,"  for  the  invention  of  a  Spiral  Lever,  or  Rotatory 
Standard  Press.  This  itivaitioa  will  be  likely  to  prove  to  Mr. 
Barclay  that  it  would  be  far  better  to  study  the  inventions  of  oar 
own  country,  than  to  place  implicit  reliance  upon  the  pretensions 
of  fortrigners.  \Vhat  he  calls  the  spiral  levers,  which  draw  up  the 
platten,  have  been  applied  with  far  greater  simplicity  of  connect- 
ing apparatus,  than  iliat  which  his  patent  prrss  seems  to  have  the 
benefit  of,  for  some  years  pa.'tt  to  Mr.  Cogger's  press,  described  in 
p.  654.  As  to  the  roUen*.  ami  the  wedge,  and  the  inclined  planes, 
mode  to  act  by  a  compound  horizontal  lever,  the  same  principle 
has  been  long  applied  by  the  makers  just  referred  to,  and  also  by 
Mr.  Napier,  in  a  far  superior  manner  to  that  wliich  he  has  adopted. 
Any  printer,  howrvtr,  wishing  to  study  this  important  foreign 
conminnication,  will  find  it  fully  detailed,  with  a  very  clear 
engraving,  in  the  Journal  before  named,  for  April  1822. 


Mh.  Uopk.  of  Jedburgh,  in  Scotland,  has  a  recent  patent 
for  an  improvement  to  increase  the  power  of  a  press,  which 
appears  to  be  rather  an  extension  of  the  connecting-lever  system 
of  the  Stanhope  and  Co^er  presses,  than  an  entire  novelty. 
Tile  irregular  inclined  plane  is  precisely  upon  Cogger's  principle, 
and  although  drawn  and  described  in  Mr.  Hope's  sfiecificalion, 
and  madean  csscnilal  part  in  the  formation  of  his  pres^  ia  yet 
disdatned  b»  his  iuvi-ntion.  Thu  immi.-dialc  object  of  his  inven- 
tiou,  or  improvenwDt,  is  to  bring  the  mechanical  power,  or  multi- 


664 


TYPOGRAPH  lA: 


plied  lever,  of  the  presHeH  above  named,  twice  iato  action,  where 
thdrs  in  only  once  employed;  this  ia  effected  by  an  additional 
forked  lever,  attached  to  the  off-side  of  the  iron  standard,  and 
another  connecting  rod,  leading  round  the  back  of  the  press  to  tlie 
inclined  planes ;  this  would  appear  to  give  an  increase  of  power  of 
Dearly  a  double  ratio.  The  inclined  planes  (or  ns  called  ia  the 
Cogger  press,  the  sectors),  by  the  count^T-action  of  whicli,  against 
each  other,  the  Rpaco  between  the.  tixiid  head  of  the  press,  nnd  the 
moving  platten  becomes  increased,  and  thus  causing  the  pressure, 
are,  in  this  Jedburgh  press,  of  cast  iron,  from  a  rather  complicated 
pattern ;  and  thus,  if  any  part  was  to  yield,  or  break,  the  repair 
would  be  expensive  and  troublesome  for  want  of  the  patterns  to 
cast  froin ;  in  Cogger's  press  the  inclined  planes  arc  acpanite 
pieces  of  steel,  or  case-haidened  iron,  let  into  the  head  and  cup, 
which  bear  and  carry  tliein,  by  a  groove,  so  tliat  in  case  of  wear 
or  accident  they  are  easily  replaced,  without  any  derangement  of 
the  surrounding  parts. 

Messrs.  Beilby  and  Knotts,  of  Birmingham,  are  (he  agentA,  in 
England,  for  the  sale  of  this  press.     I  do  not  know  whether  their 
agency  has  ever  been  effective  in  London,  so  I  have  no  mcana,  at 
this  moment,  of  giving  an  opinion  upon  ita  merits  in  a  printings  • 
office :  fiom  its  npjiearaiice  in  regard  to  finish  of  workmanship,  in 
comparison  with  any  of  those  I  have  before  mentioned,  or  seen,  I 
xhotild  have  but  little  expectation  of  superiority  of  presB-work. ; 
and  as  to  increase  of  power,    we  have  4uite  power   and  ease 
enough  in  oui  other  presses  to  answer  everj-  purpose  of  printing. 
For  further  desctiplion  and  engraving,  see  Lond.  Jour,  of  Arts  & 
Sciences  Aug.  1B33.    Mr.  Hope  also  claims  the  invention  of  a  sraall 
press  Kimilar  to  that  de»;cnbed  as  Mr.  Stafford's  (see  p.  657). 
Which  has  a  right  to  the  merit,  I  am  unable  to  decide ;   but  Mr, 
Stiifford''s  was  certainly  the  first  which  came  to  my  knowledge. 


IMPROVED  MANUAL  PRESSES. 


665 


The  Printing  MatMwj,  and  other  Inveniion*  relative  to  Printing, 
of  Doctor  WILLIAM  CHVRCIL 

'  Among  the  many  inventions  which  haw  bcun  produced  within 
the  last  twenty  years  for  facility  of  printini^,  I  liave  hud  great 
difficulty  in  axMigiiinjT  to  each  a  degiee  of  notice  in  Rome  res|>ect 
tcgtilatcci  by  what  I  conceive  their  relatiire  importance  to  tlie  pro- 
llMion ;  but  the  inventions  of  doctor  (and  cn^nccr)  Church,  on;  ho 
gigantic  in  their  prpt«>nsionB,  that  to  ^w  any  idea  of  llteir  intended 
operations  must  occupy  a  space  rather  according  wilJi  their  ex- 
tendMl  nature  tban  my  conriction  of  their  eBicacy. 

The  London  Journal  of  Aits  and  Sciences  notic««  the  "  extra- 
ordinary association  of  mechanism,  which  embraces  a  more  ex- 
tensive range  of  inrention  than  we  remember  ever  to  have  seen 
before  projected  by  any  one  individual,  and  combined  under  one 
patent."  I  cannot,  however,  agree  witli  them  in  placing  it,  "  not 
among  the  merely  curioiu  productions  of  art,  but  in  the  front 
rank  of  those  valuable  and  useful  invvntioDs  which  adorn  the 
present  age." 

The  first  series  of  Dr.  Church's  j>reMi  inventions  was  known 
here  in  1821.  This  proniiiwd  nothing  more  than  what  might 
easily  be  believed  as  possible,  with  the  usual  abatement  from  the 
promises  of  new  inTenltoos :  and  has  been  found  to  answer  in 
proportion.  Tlic  impression  is  gained  in  a  method  diSering  from 
any  of  those  hitherto  described,  by  presfrv-inj;  lite  vi-rlicid  move- 
ment of  the  horiiontal  plane,  or  platten.  of  the  old,  aud  Stanhopian 
pTtsse«,  an<l  having  occasion  for  thv  regular  well-skilled  preiwman. 
I  shall  extract  a  de«c:ription  from  the  Journal  before  mentioned, 
ooittiug  the  refereuceii  to  the  plate,  which  will  be  found  in  vol, 
iii,  p.  57,  and  plate  ir.  It  may  be  as  well,  Iton-ever,  previonsly  to 
stale,  that  the  object  of  this  preAs,  as  to  tlii;  tearing  of  labour, 
is  that  one  pressman  alone  sliull  perform  tlie  whole;  he  has 
only  to  lay  the  sheet  on  the  tympAD,  and  immediately  apply  his 
hand  to  the  rounce,  by  the  turning  of  which  the  forme  is  inked, 
the  frisket  and  t\inpan  turned  down,  the  pres4  run  in,  and  the 
imprr«SK>n  given :  a  reverse  of  nwtion  rever»e8  the  process,  and 
'prep«re«  for  the  next  sheet.    This  press  certainly  turns  out  rery 

a  A 


666 


TYPOCfRAPH  lA: 


exocUcnt  work,  at  somewlint  tvss  expense  than  a  Stanhope,  or 
other  pre*)i,  hut  in  its  first  cost  iit  alwut  douhte ;  and  I  do  not 
find  it  pooaible  to  oxecutc  more  thau  one  fourth  or,  at  moat,  one 
third  more  than  those  other  presses  worked  by  a  man  and  a  boy  ; 
conBcquently,  oo  expedition  is  acquired  without  ao  addittoaal 
number  of  machines,  involving  both  capital  and  room  ;  two 
malterH  equally  serious  in  a  London  printing-office. 

Thii;  invention  consisls  of  ihnv  purtx :  firitt,  in  the  mode  of 
obtuinini;  the  pressure ;  second,  in  a  particnlar  airanganent  of  tho 
inking  apparatus;  tliinl,  in  a  mode  of  raising  and  lowering  tbs 
friftket,  and  by  the  i^aiae  o|ieration,  of  removing  tiie  paper  ftAcr 
printing. 

The  rounce  is  turned  by  means  of  a  winch  n]>on  ita  axle  ;  a  bw 
of  Bteel  ix  connected  by  a  hinge-Joint  to  the  bottom  of  the  table. 
At  the  reverse  end  of  this  bar  'ut  -a  foot,  or  projection,  to  which  the 
chain  is  attached,  and  passed  round  ni.-'nrly  tlic  whole  periphery  of 
the  rounce,  and  tliere  secured ;  another  chain,  cord,  or  band,  M 
fastened  to  the  rounce  at  one  end,  nod  to  the  hinder  part  of  the 
tabic  at  tlie  other,  by  metuis  of  a  rod  pawsin^  throun;h  the  back 
plate,  where  a  worra-Kprui);  it<  appUed  for  the  purpose  of  ralieviog 
the  strain  of  the  chain  or  cord.  Supposing  the  machine  in  the 
position  of  having  just  given  the  impression,  in  order  to  raise  the 
piiitten  from  the  table,  the  winch  must  be  turned  backwards,  by 
which  the  foot  of  the  bar  (in  contact  with  the  periplH-ry  of  tha 
rounce)  will  he  raiited ;  and  as  the  winch  conlinuea  turning,  the 
chain  or  cord  in  wiuding  mund  the  rounce  will  draw  the  tabic 
forv,-ard,  at  the  same  time  the  bar  will  pass  over  the  rounce.  As 
the  tabic  begins  to  advance,  the  platten  (connected  to  it  at  the 
hinge-jniRt)  is  moved  also,  and  this  movement  raises  the  pluUun  in 
the  following  manner : 

The  presaing  lever  turns  upon  pivots  in  the  headu  of  tb* 
pillars :  this  lever  is  connected  to  the  platten,  by  nieana  of  a  hinge- 
joint  ;  so  that  as  the  platten.  by  the  advance  of  the  table.  Is  puahed 
forward,  the  lower  end  of  llie  lever  rai^tes  it,  and  by  itwingii^  uj>oo 
joints,  is,  when  the  bible  baa  arrived  at  the  tront  of  the  standard, 
throvni  up  in  an  inclined  poaition.  The  paper  is  at  tliis  time  laid 
between  the  tympan  and  tlie  frisket,  when,  by  taming  the  winch 
forward  (that  is,  in  a  contrary  direction  to  the  lost  described)  the 
chain  draws  back  the  bar,  which  causes  the  table  to  return  to  it* 


I 


IMPROVED    MANUAL  PRESSES. 


667 


situation,  «8  Snit  mentioned ;  the  |:^tt«n.  at  the  same  time,  beii^ 
tumud  over  by  meanii  of  ita  connection  to  the  table  at  the  hinge- 
jotntK,  and  is  brought  down,  the  lerer  han^ng  almost  in  a  per- 
pendicular direction. 

The  effective  presBure  commcoces  when  the  foot  of  the  bar  nets 
a^uMt  the  pi^riphery  of  tltc  rounce,  and  is  complete  when  the  bar 
Rlhkea  u[K>ti  the  stop  or  wooden  block ;  ut  which  time  tlie  ex- 
tended loe  of  the  btir  meeting  tho  periphery  of  the  rounoe,  has 
cau&ecl  the  bar  to  drive  the  tabic  home ;  which,  by  (neann  of  tta 
connection  behind,  brings  the  pUtten  down  to  meet  it,  aad  the 
lever  tJtus  approaching  ne»rer  to  the  pc^rpendicular,  exerts  all  the 
resistance  that  its  pivots  and  the  pillar-heuils  are  able  to  bear,  and 
communicates  that  force  through  the  joint  to  tlie  platten,  by  which, 
tJie  elective  pinch  is  given  to  produce  the  impressioo  of  the  types 
on  the  paper. 

The  inking  apparatus  is  secured  by  screws  and  bolts  upon  two 
brackets  on  the  oppOKite  ttides  of  the  fiame,  the  duclor  is  the  some 
aa  commonly  used,  and  which,  ax  it  is  generally  employed,  deposits 
the  ink  upon  a  feeding  toller,  and  that  upon  a  distributing  rolleror 
surface.  The  principal  improvements  in  this  inking  Apparatus 
consist  in  a  contriranoe  for  the  puqioite  of  giring  an  olttrrnaling 
htteral  motion  to  the  distributing  roller,  in  order  to  spread  the  ink 
equally  upon  the  two  inking;  rollers. 

Tlic  mieing  itnd  lowt-nng  of  tlie  ftisket  it)  eflected  by  the  follow- 
ing means.  A  convolute  sprint;,  similar  to  a  watch-spring,  is 
coiled  round  tlie  axis,  or  joint,  of  the  frisket  and  tympun,  and  by 
its  power  the  fiisket  b  thrown  open  ;  there  is  affixed  to  the  frisket 
an  excentric  pulley,  and  anotlier  nflixed  to  the  joint  connecting 
the  platten  and  table :  from  the»e  two  excentric  fixed  pulleys  a 
cord  is  extended  and  faalened,  so  that,  as  the  platten  begins  to 
turn  over,  the  cord  brings  down  the  frisket  oo  to  the  tympan  and 
confines  the  slioet  of  papa. 

A  contrivance  is  provided  for  hfting  the  sheet  off  the  tympan. 
after  being  printed,  by  the  rising  of  the  frisket ;  a  tongue  ia  placed 
at  the  top  of  the  frisket,  which  is  held  fast  by  a  spring  behind 
falling  into  a  notch.  When  tlic  frtaket  is  shut  down,  the  point  of 
the  tongue  nhpn  into  a  email  groove  in  a  piece  screwed  on  to  the 
tympan,  and  passes  aboot  an  incli  under  tlie  sheet  of  paper,  so 
that  whra  the  frisket  is  thrown  up  again,  the  tongue  puUa  the 

:i  A  2 


666 


TYPOORAPHIA: 


sheet  off  from  the  lympan,  and  on  the  tlriakct  Blriking  agaiiut  al 
pin  6xed  to  a  rest,  the  tongue  will  be  again  forc«d  out. 

TIiuB  for  Dr.  Church's  inrention  has  been  brought  into  partial 
practice ;  wlielher  hi§  aubaequent  inventions  (or  intentions),  to 
which  I  alluded  at  the  outset  of  tlii»  article,  have  aiiy  chance  of 
being  equally  succe^tifid,  I  have  now  to  discusR. 

Tile  principal  object  in  view  is,  to  print  constantly  from  new 
type,  which  is  proposed  to  be  ejected  by  8implifyin<{  the  pro- 
ce^ett  of  casting,  composing,  and  distributing.  The  type  is  to  be ' 
delivered  perfect  by  machinery,  and  laid,  M  it  is  caitt,  with 
Jinerring  order  and  exactnes^^,  in  separate  compartments.  The 
com poni tor's  work  is  then  to  be  effected  by  other  apparatus 
directed  by  keys  like  those  of  an  organ  :  tJtus  is  the  tj-pe  to  be 
arranged  in  wordit  and  linef,  att  quickly  ajt  in  the  performnnce  of 
notes  of  music  ;  to  be  all  perfeclly  correct,  as  no  error  is  allowed  to 
be  possible  except  from  touching  the  wrong  key :  hence,  an  expert 
hand  will  leave  but  little  business  for  the  reader.  Tlie  forme  mayl 
be  worked  as  usual,  either  by  the  printing-press  or  machine.  U  is 
then  found  less  expensive,  under  Dr.  Church's  economical  system 
of  re-casting,  to  melt  the  type  and  rc-cast  it,  than  to  perform  the 
tedious  operation  of  distribution.  The  melting  takes  place  with- 
out exposure  to  the  attnospheie,  by  n-hicli  contrivance  oxydation, 
and  the  consequent  waste  of  metal  arc  avoided.  It  is  calculated 
that  two  men  can  produce  75.000  new  types  per  hour ;  and,  in  pc- 
composing,  one  man  is  to  perfonn  as  much  as  tlir«e  or  four  com-j 
positors.  In  the  production  of  types,  the  saving,  we  are  told,  iftl 
ninety-nine  parl»  in  a  liundre<l ;  and  in  the  computtition,  distribu-f 
tion,  and  reading,  three  parU  in  four. 

In  regard  to  press-work.  Dr.  C.  has  invented  a  machine  to  work 
with  plattens  instead  of  cylinders,  from  which  he  will  be  nble  to 
take  forty  fine  impressions  per  minute !  Some  London  printeni 
fire  said  to  have  ordered  these  machines  and  apparatus!!  Ai 
Mtabtishment  is  about  to  be  commenced  in  New  York,  in  which 
the»e  inventions  will  be  applied  to  the  rt-printing  of  popidnr  works, 
and  printing  in  general ! ! ! 

The  foregoing  account  contains  thi:  substance  of  a  notice,  which  j 
appeared  in  the  Monthly  Magazine  for  June  1H23. 

I  do  not  mean  to  question  the  possibility  of  constructing  > 
machine  capable  of  performing  some  paru  of  these  various  opera- 


IMPROVED    MANUAL  PRESSES. 


669 


tions ;  or  evta  ail  the  pnrts,  in  a  limited  degree.  I  was  at  one 
time  a.  sceptic  as  to  tlie  )>0!(Hibility  of  printing  good  work  by 
cylindrical  predstire,  I  have  been  convinced  to  the  contrary  ;  but 
will  any  one  who  liaa  a  practical  knowledge  of  either  of  the 
businesses  of  letter-fouiiditig  or  printing,  btrlievt;,  fur  an  instant, 
that  the  uicuiil  routine  of  a  day,  or  of  an  hour,  in  either  of  those 
braneheH  of  typo<^phy,  can  1>e  perfonued  by  any  mechanical  com- 
binations which  it  is  in  llie  power  of  human  hands  to  construct, 
without  more  attendants  to  watt  upon  the  machinery  than  could 
execute  ten  times  the  work  whivh  it  preteii<U  to  be  able  to  do  of 
itself.  In  the  fimt  place,  would  every  proprietor  or  t(pe<:ulator> 
wlio  purchased  a  machine,  easily  find  an  arbst  to  supply  ready- 
juKtificd  matrices  and  moulds  (saying  nothing  about  previous 
piinch-cuttint^)  for  the  type-casting  part  of  the  machine?  if  not, 
then  would  it  end  in  a  dangerous  monopoly.  Then,  in  it  to  be 
cast  HO  wonderfully  perfcnt  an  lo  want  nu  breaker,  rubber,  tltenMT, 
&c.  Are  Herenty-flve  tliounand  typea,  per  hour,  to  be  shot  per- 
fect from  the  crucible  lo  the  tubes?  Well — suppose  all  this  done 
— the  ptr/ormer,  also  perfect  in  his  knowlcdp;  of  the  keys,  and 
beginning  to  play  hit)  lesson — how  long  wo<ild  be  proceed  witli 
his  tune  witiiont  meeting  with  some  unlucky  hole  in  his  ballad ; 
without  having  to  call  for  more  performen*  to  ptaif  h  ametrt?  one 
to  help  the  inatmment  to  s|>ace  out  its  lines,  set  itA  heads  (italic,  I 
RUppoae,  would  be  provided  for  by  another  row  of  keys  and  pipes 
to  answer  Uiose  of  the  swell  organ) ;  then  another  to  Kt  smaller 
type  for  notes ;  a  word  or  two  of  Greek  or  Hebrew ;  or,  perliapa, 
side  noti;«  to  the  work ;  to  space  out  heads,  gauge,  and  ty« 
up  the  pages ;  to  impose,  correct,  &c.  &c.  Why,  to  effect 
this*  saving  of  "  three  ports  in  fo«r,"  of  a  compositor's  labour, 
would  take  one  keyplnyer,  two  helpers,  one  reader,  one  engineer, 
and  one  artist,  to  keep  such  a  machine  in  repair :  and  tlien  if  a 
simple  key  or  tracker  out  of  the  hundrrd  and  lifty-lhrec  wanted 
for  the  boxt!*  of  a  pair  of  cases,  should  gut  out  of  tune,  the  wliolc 
foundry  and  composing  machinery  must  all  he  brought  to  a  dead 
stop.  I  should  also  expect  a  Bto]>  of  another  kind  in  the  progress 
Qf  tlw  printing  machine ;  if  I  am  at  all  capable  of  judging  by 
description  between  similarity  of  cause  and  effect.  Dr.  Church 
will  be  obhgftd  to  wait  the  expiration  of  the  term  of  another  patent 
for  a  printing  press,  before  he  can  venture  to  set  his  a-goii^. 


670 


TYPOG  RAPHIA: 


TbeD,  OS  to  ita  ipeed :  40  printed  iilteeU  per  minute,  equal  to 
3,400  per  hour ;  but  it  ia  nwt  nvA,  perfecUd  Mlie«ts,  or  sheeU 
pfinted  on  hoth  sides ;  therefore,  it  will  giro  1 ,200  en  one  side,  or 
white  paper,  and  1,200  re-iteration.  Now,  I  uill  venture  tha 
assertion  of  inipoft»ibility  of  any  one  boy  or  man  jwiiiling  1,300 
itlieetM  in  half  an  hour.  It  haw,  therefore,  been  fully  anticipated 
in  this  respect  by  other  mnchineit  which  hare  btcn  proved.  But 
it  would  be  unfur  tu  suppreci*  my  opinion,  tliat  if  it  could  be 
bronght  to  a«t  with  equal  speed  as  a  double  or  perfecting  machine, 
it  would  have  a  great  advantage  in  ihe  jiialleN  pressure,  over  that 
of  the  cylindrical. 

[  tihidl  again  l>e  indebted  to  my  friend  Afr.  Newton,  for  extracts 
by  which  to  give  acme  idea  of  these  projects,  but  I  muHt  ivfcr  my 
reader  to  the  numbers  for  November  and  December,  I H23,  for  a 
full  description  and  plates,  before  they  can  tlioroughly  uoderstand 
Dr.  Church's  intrulian. 

This  apparutus  consists  of  tJircc  pieces  of  mechanism ;  the  first 
of  which  i»  designed  to  ciut  the  types,  mid  to  arrange  them  ready 
for  the  compositor;  the  second  i:*  to  compose  those  typeit  into 
words  and  Hentences,  by  iJie  operation  before  described ;  and  th« 
third,  a  press  to  produce  printed  imprensiuiis  from  the  composi- 
tion, in  the  moKt  perfect  manner,  and  with  unexampled  celerity. 

The  mechanism  deHitriied  for  railing  Die  ty])es  ia,  first,  an  elon- 
gated box  or  cheat,  extending  across  the  machine,  which  holds  the 
melted  type-metal  previous  to  it^  beins  admitted  into  the  moulds. 
lo  front  of  this  chest  the  mould  for  casting  the  types  ia  placed. 
The  mould  is  fonned  by  a  ettel  b;ir  extending  acrws  the  machiue. 
In  tliis  bnr  any  number  of  perpendicular  grooves  are  cut,  for  tJic 
purpose  of  receiving  the  fluid  metal,  for  forming  tlie  bodies  of  the 
typea  or  letters  distinct  from  each  other.  Below  this  mould-bar  the 
matrices  are  stationed,  which  give  the  letter  or  face  of  the  type ; 
and  the  placing  and  displacing  of  these  matrices  and  the  mould- 
bar,  to  perfect  the  operation  of  casting,  which  must  be  done  witli 
great  accuracy,  are  tlie  most  important  points  which  the  varied 
motions  of  t]ic  nieclmnist  have  to  eflecl ;  attached  to  the  macliinei 
is  a  vessel  called  tlie  fountain,  to  bo  filk-d  with  nii-ltcd  metal,  from 
whence  it  flowa  into  tlie  metal-chest  above-mentioned.  In  one  of 
the  operations  of  ihc  machiniTy  (the  progressive  mobon  of  which 
will  he.explainecl),  o  plunger  is  made  to  descend  into  the  metal- 


w 


IMPROVED  MANUAL  PRESSES. 


e7i 


cbest,  and  tn  displnoe  a  )>ortioii  of  Ihe  metal  Uiereb,  whicb,  being 
pr«v«nt«d  front  reluming  into  the  fountain,  ruabra  with  cooaider- 
ftlile  force  tlirough  small  apertures  into  tbe  respective  grooves  of 
the  mould-bmr  and  into  the  niatriceH,  thereby  causing  &  certuin 
muiiber  of  types  to  be  cast. 

The  general  operation  of  the  machine  is  aa  follows :  a  fly-wheel 
is  actuated  by  hand,  which  ^vcs  motion  to  llie  shalL  Upon  this 
shaft  a  caiu-wlit'd  is  fixed,  and  consetjuently  lunis  with  it.  An 
derated  cam  upon  tliv  periphery  of  tins  wheel,  is  to  be  placed 
under  the  end  of  a  lever,  previous  to  the  commencemeol  of  the 
opcraUon,  by  which  the  plunt^er  is  held  up.  As  soon  us  tiie 
wheel  has  revolved  suDicienUy  to  sUde  the  cam  from  under  the 
end  of  the  lever,  the  plunger  is  instantly  drawn  down  by  a  weight 
suspended  to  the  lever,  in  which  descent  of  the  plunger  the  fluid 
metal  is  forcibly  injected  through  tlie  jets  of  Ihe  metal-chest 
before-mentioned,  into  the  moulds  and  matrices  by  which  the  types 
are  cast.  When  tbe  wheel  has  revolved  some  distance  i'urther,  an 
enlai^ed  part  of  its  periphery  comes  in  contact  with  t}ic  end  of  the 
lever  mid  raises  it.  At  the  reverse  end  of  the  shuA,  which  carries 
this  lever,  tlwre is  a  short  aim,  which  ut  this  time  shifUUiu mould- 
bar  laterally,  and  brings  tbe  grooves  of  tbe  mould  holding  the 
body  of  the  lyp^s,  exactly  under  a  series  of  punches  extending 
from  the  bar.  In  this  state  of  tlic  operation  it  becomes  ttecessnry 
to  unlock  the  matrix-bur,  which  is  done  by  the  progress  of  the 
wheel  having  brought  a  cam  on  the  insidt^  of  the  wheel  to  bear 
against  the  end  of  a  lever,  the  reverse  «nd  of  which  lever  slides 
back  a  bar  holding  a  serien  of  wedges,  and  thereby  permits  the 
matrix-bar  to  dt.'scend  about  the  eighth  of  an  inch,  so  as  to  with* 
draw  the  ends  of  the  cast  types  from  these  matrice*. 
'  Tbe  further  progress  of  the  wheel  causes  n  cam  to  tlrike  against 
tbe  opper  end  of  the  lever,  tlic  reverse  end  of  whicb  druws  fonvaid 
the  matrix-bar  from  under  lite  types.  The  types  are  now  to  l>e 
discharged  from  the  motdds,  which  is  done  by  tlie  cam  (as  the 
wheel  proceeds)  coming  against  the  end  of  tiir  lever.  This  is  a 
compound  lever,  the  shaft  to  v^ich  it  is  affixed  carrying  also,  at  its 
reverae  end,  tiwther  arm.  As  this  arm  recedes,  by  the  pressure  of 
Ihe  cam,  Ihe  first  arm  forces  down  the  bar  with  its  punclii:*,  which 
project  the  types  out  of  the  mould-bar,  and  cause  them  to  descend 
into  other  guides  or  st|iiare  tubes  formed  to  tbe  tiguie  of  the  types. 


672 


TTPOGR  APHI  A: 


'  which  i4li<)e  down  ifaera ;  but  in  order  to  amuige  the  types  nil 
the  same  direction,  and  deposit  them  in  files  or  r»iiks  in  a  box, 
tlie  guidvH  are  twisted  one  quarter  round,  whicli  brings  ihu  body  of 
each  type  into  tliut  position  re-t(uin:M]   for  plncing  them   in   the 
composing  machine,  to  be  explained  hereafter.     After  the  types 
have  descended  tn  the  guides,  they  are  severally  pushed  backm-ard 
into  the  ranges  of  tJie  box,  by  mean«  of  a  pair  of  guide  ctims,  upon 
the  shaft  of  the  fly-wheel,  between  which  cunis  the  end   of   the 
lever  acts  ;  and  by  the  obh([uity  of  the  cams  (lie  lever  is  made 
vibrate  and  slid*  the  tj'pe- projector  bur  backward  and  forward, 
that  at  every  uptiriilinn  of  the;  mttrhine  the  types  are  pushed  back- 
ward in  ranges  of  the  box,  each  type  prescri-iiig  itn  erect  ftostUon. 

Tlie  cam  having  pasKed  Uic  end  of  the  lever,  the  weight  attnched 
to  the  lever  causes  the  punch-bar  anil  punclies  to  rise  out  of  tl)« 
moulds  and  resume  their  former  position.  Tlie  cam  now  comes  in 
contact  M'itb  the  lower  end  of  the  lover,  and  pushes  it  buck,  which 
causes  Uie  matrix-bar  to  resume  its  former  place  beneath  the 
mould-bar,  and  the  )ocking-up  of  the  ninlrJx-bar  ia  effected  by  the 
cam  comiug  in  contact  with  the  end  of  the  lever  wliich  pushes  ^j 
back  the  wedges  to  their  original  situation.  The  next  motion  of^H 
the  mechanism,  as  the  wheel  continues  its  revolution,  is  the 
sliding  of  the  mould-bar  into  its  former  position,  which  is  done  by 
the  frictioii-roUtr  at  the  end  of  the  lever,  descending  from  the  ^j 
elevfttcd  port  of  tlie  periphery  of  the  wheel,  which  shiDs  the  ^| 
mould-bar  back,  and  places  ttic  grooves  for  the  moulds  over  the  ^ 
matrices,  as  before.  The  cam-wheel  having  performed  one  entir* 
revolution,  the  cam  is  again  brought  under  the  end  of  tlie  lever 
which  nuscs  the  plunger,  and  another  operation  of  casting  at  this 
point  couinie-uce.^,  and  proceeds  as  described. 

The  construction  of  the  mould-bur  is  considered  by  the  patentee 
lo  be  a,  very  important  feature  of  the  invention  ;  it  has  a  channel. 
with  many  turnings,  cut  through  it  for  the  passage  of  cold  woter, 
in  order  lo  cool  the  type-metal  as  quickly  as  pos^ble  after  casting : 
this  water  is  conveyed  to  the  mould-bur  by  a  pipe  leading  from  a 
reservoir  placed  m  a  conveaient  situutiou,  which  water  may  b« 
diseharged  at  an  aperture,  and  conveyed  away  by  a  pipe. 

There  are  several  simplified  modittcations  of  this  apparatus,  to 
be  worked  by  hand,  divested  of  the  fly-wheel  and  most  of  the 
levers  ;  but  tliesc  me  not  calculated  to  perform  the  business  with 


IMPROVED   MANUAL   PRESSES. 


673 


equal  fncUity,  or  to  produce  so  great  a  number  of  types  at  one 
operation. 

Th«  second  part  of  thia  neries  of  apporalns  for  printing,  b  the 
machine  by  which  the  types  arc  to  be  comgwHed,  tliHt  i»,  selected 
and  usaociated  together  into  words  and  senU:n<:e».  Having  dis- 
poned iind  nrningcd  the  scvtfml  sorts  of  type*  into  »»rraw  boxctf, 
or  xlipN,  each  iiwlividiiul  slip  contaiuin^  a  g;reat  number  of  types  of 
tltc  same  letter,  which  i»  called  a  lile  of  letters,  the  cOAes  witli 
these  types  arc  placed  in  the  upper  part  of  tlie  composing  machine : 
there  are  a  number  of  jacks,  to  each  of  which  a  key  is  connected 
in  a  manner  somewhat  similar  to  the  jack  and  key^i  of  a  liarpst- 
chonl  iir  piano-forti-.  Thvr«  are  four  rows  of  keys,  which  are  no 
disponed  for  the  convenience  of  gaining  space,  in  order  that  any 
one  of  ihem  may  be  touched  by  the  fingiT,  and  a  plate  with  a 
number  of  slits  com-spondinff  to  tJie  key*,  through  which  slits  the 
headn  of  tlie  jackK  pass.  Tliere  are  precl^ly  the  same  numlmrs  of 
Ales  or  letters  that  there  are  jacks,  each  file  standing  exactly  over 
the  head  of  its  jack  in  front  of  it, 

j\ny  one  of  the  keys  being  pressed  upon  by  the  fingerwilt  caaae 
the  upper  part  of  tlie  jack  to  advance,  and  push  forward  the  lower 
type  of  the  Ale  against  which  it  stood  on  to  the  front  part  of  the 
plate.  Ily  the  descent  of  the  key  a  bar  cxtendini;  along  the  front 
of  tlic  machine,  and  its  arms,  will  be  prrssed  down,  which  raises  a 
lerer.  The  end  of  tliis  lerer  enters  a  Hnail-groore  in  a  tnail-wheel, 
connected  by  a  train  to  a  barrel  containing  a  spring,  intended  bo 
act  as  a  clock-movement  to  give  motion  to  the  arms  in  front,  Tlie 
lever  acts  as  a  trigger,  which  lets  off  the  clock-movement  every 
time  that  a  key  is  depressed,  and  by  the  end  of  the  lever  working 
in  the  snaii-grDOre  of  the  wheel  above-mentioned,  that  wheel  re- 
Tolves  only  once  round  upon  the  descent  of  each  key,  being 
stoppeil  by  the  trigger  at  the  end  of  the  snail-groove;  conse- 
quently  tlie  movement  is  not  continuous  but  intermitting,  and  can 
only  Hlarl  when  the  trigger  is  nistd  through  an  aperture  from  the 
larger  to  the  nmaller  radius  of  the  snail-groove. 

The  nature  of  clock-movements  Iieing  well  understood,  it  ts  only 
necessary  to  say  thai  every  revolution  of  the  snail-wheel  raises  and 
depresses  the  connecting  rod  by  means  of  the  crank  upon  its  axle; 
this  causes  the  sbaA,  which  aUo  carries  the  collecting  arms,  to 
vibrate,  aiid  tlius  every  revolution  of  the  siiaJl-whcvl  gives  a  pen* 


674 


TYPOORAPHIA: 


dulous  motion  to  the  lower  ends  of  the  collecting  anna,  and  brings 
the  coUectoTS  together.  It  will  now  be  seen  that  at  the  iiutwit 
after  the  jack  Itu  pujahed  an  individual  type  out  of  its  file  on  to 
the  front  pari  of  the  platv,  Uie  ooUvcting  uroiH  cti«  actunttid  by  the 
clock-movement,  and  by  nietmn  of  the  collectors,  elide  the  type 
from  whatever  part  of  the  plate  it  may  be  Hituate  to  the  centra. 
At  tliia  precipe  moment  of  the  operation  the  larger  radius  of  th« 
anail-whcel  will  he  uppeimotit.  and  ite  periphery  acting  ag:ain)ifc  k 
fiiction-roller  at  the  bottom  of  tlie  rod,  will  raise  tliat  rod,  and  there- 
by dcprt^n  the  longer  arm,  or  front  part  of  the  lever  connected  to  it. 
by  which  means  the  type  brought  to  the  middle  of  Uie  plate  will 
be  pushed  down  through  an  aperture  in  the  plate  into  the  curved 
obannei,  which  answers  tlie  puqiooe  of  a  compoKing  titick,  where 
the  typCH  collect  aa  the  operation  of  the  machine  composeii  them 
into  words  or  sentences,  and  from  whence  they  may  be  taken  uiid 
adjusted  into  lines  by  hand,  or  formed  into  pages,  by  means  of  a 
box,  which  may  be  placed  on  tbc  Aide  of  the  machine  ut  the  end 
of  the  channel. 

,  A  mode  of  adjusting  a  slight  metsdlic  bar  on  the  plate,  for  the 
purpose  of  pressing  upon,  and  preserving  the  position  of  tlie  typ« 
a«  it  ahdes  along  the  plate,  is  tcuggeitted ;  it  i«  to  be  raised  up  rrutn 
the  plate,  or  pressed  down  u)>on  the  type  by  the  operation  of  the 
levers,  which  are  worked  by  connecting  rodit,  extending  from  the 
amw,  and  consc(|uently  acting  by  the  depression  of  the  keys ;  «tul 
the  winding  up  of  llie  clock-work  is  intended  to  he  effected  by  a 
treaddle,  to  which  a  lope  may  be  attached,  extending  from  a  pulley 
on  the  axle  of  the  spriug-bturel. 

The  thud  part  of  the  apparatus  Ik  a  machine  for  taking  off  the 
*  impressions  of  the  types  on  to  the  sheetn,*  by  a  table  to  recAtve 
the  forme  of  types ;  a  phitteo,  firmly  fixed  and  supi>orte<l  by  the 
Ktandarda  and  frame-work ;  inking-roUers ;  and  friskets. 

The  machinery  >s  put  in  motion  by  means  of  a  tiandle  and  fly- 
vheel,  upon  tJic  axle  of  which  are  pulIicK,  from  whence  cords  coiled 


■  Accurdiag  lo  tiie  arnnigcmcnl  which  I  Inid  down  in  coinmeuciiif;  the 
vUapter  on  printing  mncblucry,  this  dtscriptioii  uf  Dr.  Church**  inadune 
woald.  In  proper  order,  follow  as  the  )u»l  In  tUo  chapter  »uee«eding  the  pre- 
•ent;  hul  1  hove  ihonghi  it  beiwr  lo  girc  «p  tlini  plan  in  ihiii  in«t»ni'c,  in 
order  lo  keep  Dr.  Chnreli'f  Inveutioai,  u  bnTing  n  connectiua  with  cm-U 
other,  nnder  one  view. 


IMPROVED    MANUAL  PRESSES. 


^5 


in  opposite  directionii,  paws  to  a  pulley,  ftod  from  which  aa  etuUeH 
cbain  extends  to  m  pulley  at  the  reverse  end  of  the  machine.  Thb 
endless  chain  is  attached  to  the  frame  of  the  inking-roUcta  which 
are  drawa  backward  and  forward  ovvr  the  table  and  forme  of  types 
by  the  cndlesK  chain  nctunted  by  alternating  i«volutioos  of  the 
pmUiet.  Upon  the  axle  of  these  pullies  there  is  a  pecuharly- formed 
andleaa  screw,  with  a  cross  thread,  into  which  a  tooth  works  on 
tlu  undsr  aide,  and  by  that  mi-ans  causes  Uie  screw  to  slide  back- 
ward and  forward  in  a  lateral  direction,  which  locks  ultimately  into 
one  of  the  pulliai,  and  thereby  eSecta  the  direct  or  retro<^dc 
movement  of  the  inking-rolter.  The  supply  of  ink  is  taken  tip 
from  the  ductor  at  every  rclam  of  the  rollers,  and  the  nnifonn 
•preading  of  the  ink  upon  tlicir  periphetica  ts  produced  by  the  dis- 
tributing; table,  which  has  a  lateral  sliding  motion. 

The  operation  of  printing  begins  thus :  the  tly-wheel  having 
canned  the  inking-rollers  to  pass  over  the  distrihutii^  table,  and 
over  the  forme  of  types,  so  as  to  ink  them  in  the  manner  above 
described,  the  roller-frame  when  near  tlie  end  of  its  race  dtrikrs 
agiunst  a  slider,  which  instantly  brings  forward  with  an  accelerated 
Telocity  the  frisket  carrying  the  sheet  of  paper.  This  stops  in  the 
centre  of  the  machine,  over  the  table  and  forme,  and  under  the 
platten,  where  it  remains  stationary,  ready  to  receive  tlie  pinch  of 
the  press,  in  tlic  manner  about  to  be  described. 

The  table  carrying  tlie  forme,  and  balanced  by  an  arm  and 
weight,  is  made  to  rise  and  fall  by  means,  of  jointed  pieces,  and  ia 
guided  by  the  cylindrical  aUders  working  in  sockvU.  The  fly- 
wheel, in  a  certain  part  of  its  revolution,  sttike«  a  smnll  lever, 
which  locks  the  cam  tp  the  shaA  of  the  fly-wheel,  and  cauws  the 
cun  to  pOM  round  with  it.  Tlie  lon<;t^r  diameter  of  this  cam,  now 
pressing  ^^ainst  the  jointed  pieces,  brinvs  Uiem  almost  into  a  per- 
pendicular position,  by  which  eSbrt  to  straighten  the  joint,  the 
table  is  raised  up  with  great  jwwer  against  the  under  side  of  the 
platten,  and  the  impression  given  iirom  the  forme  of  types  to  the 
sheet  of  paper.  By  the  further  rotation  of  the  cam,  the  jointed 
piece*  fall  back  to  tlwir  former  position,  and  tlie  table  descends. 

In  order  to  take  off  the  shtNit  after  it  has  been  printed,  one  of 

.the  chaps  of  a  pair  of  brood  nip))ent  is  introduced  under  tlie  edge 

the  paper,  in  the  followiitg  manner.    The  wheels  are  made  to 

revicrfve,  by  means  of  cords  coded  round  Ihem.  and  which  are  ac- 


676 


TYPOORAPHl  A: 


tuatcd  by  a  pulley,  when  the  roller-frame  udvancca :  by  the«s1 
cortU  tlift  nipper*  lUe  carried,  and,  previous  to  the  impre&Bion 
which  ha.*  been  given  to  the  sheet  fw  above,  they  are  brought  into 
a  kituatjon  ready  to  take  hold  of  the  edges  of  the  paper,  and  this 
n  done  by  the  table  and  platlen  pressing  them  together  at  the 
lime  the  imprrsHion  is  given.  As  the  roller-frame  returns  to  ink  4 
the  fomie,  the  nippent  draw  off  the  sheet,  and  by  pressing  agaituil 
au  inclined  plane,  the  chap§  open,  and  deposit  it  upon  the  heap, 
ftom  whence  any  number  of  tlie  sheeU  may  be  removed  by  hftnd. 

The  inking-rollerB  having,  on  their  return,  pa^^d  over  the  f«ce 
of  the  types,  an<l  inked  them  ready  for  another  imprei^ion,  and 
the  friskct  having  by  that  meana  been  vrittidniwn,  tliv  second  sheet 
of  paper  is  placed  upon  the  (rigkct,  whicli  ii  brought  over  the 
table,  and  under  the  pliitten,  by  the  furl  her  ])rogms  of  tho  inking- 
fntnie  exactly  as  above  described  ;  at  this  time  the  reverse  end  of  ^J 
the  nippent,  with  their  chaps  open,  arc  brought  into  a  situation  ^| 
ready  to  clasp  the  edge  of  the  sheet  now  upoo  the  tabic.  The 
revolution  of  the  fly-wheel  produces  the  impresi^ion  as  before,  and 
the  drawing  off  the  sheet  on  to  the  heap  in  performed  in  a  Kimilor 
mRRuer.  Thus  the  mocliine  is  calculated  to  print  altemately 
sheets  l(ud  on  at  cither  end,  and  to  deliver  them  on  to  tlie  heap 
above  lite  platteii. 

The  velocity  vritli  which  the  operation  of  printing  may  b«  per- 
formed by  this  apparatus  is  slated  to  be  about  forty  sheets  per 
miniit«. 

In  order  to  prodtice  a  correct  register,  points  are  fixed  to  the 
Irisketa,  in  a  similar  manner  to  tlie  register  points  in  ordittary 
printing.  These  points  advance  with  the  friskets  under  the 
platlen,  and  enter  small  holes  in  the  tympan  when  pressed.  On 
the  under  side  of  tlie  fritikcts,  there  are  small  wedge-formed  pieceH 
which  drop  into  corresponding  recesses  in  the  table,  by  which 
means  the  friskets  are  compelled  always  to  settle  in  one  particular 
part  of  the  table,  and  by  that  means  a  perfect  coincidence  of 
register  is  effected . 

To  prevent  tlic  press  from  closing  by  the  too  rapid  velocity  of 
the  fly-wheel,  before  the  pressman  has  accurately  placed  his  sheet, 
there  is  a  contrivance  attached  to  Uie  fly-wheel  for  thruwbig  the 
mechanism  out  of  geer.  This  is  effected  by  means  of  u  pendant 
rod  huiipng  ogainat  the  side  of  tlie  upper  rail,  which  is  attached 


IMPROVED    MANUAL    PRESSES. 


677 


to  a  short  lever,  or  catch,  that  drops  into  one  of  several  notch^-s, 
or  &  ratchet  on  the  axle  of  the  fly-wheel.  The  pressman  has, 
therefore,  to  touch  the  pendant  rod  nlit-n  he  has  adjusted  his  sheets 
vhich  immediately  connects  the  int^chaniMn)  to  the  motion  of  ths 
fly-wheel,  but  until  that  i»  done,  the  wheel  revolved  without 
moving  the  otiier  parts  of  the  mechanism. 

In  order  tJiat  tlie  forme  of  types  may  be  conveniently  placed 
upon  the  table,  previous  to  conunencing  the  operation,  tlie  plntten 
is  made  to  slide  from  over  the  table,  and,  on  being  re-plaoed,  ia 
fixed  by  the  heod-screwa  firmly  to  the  iitandard  pillars. 

Another  modification  of  this  apparatus  is  proponed,  in  which  the 
pressure  i*  given  by  drawing  tbe  platten  donii,  instead  of  raising 
tlie  table  up.  which  has  some  similarity  to  the  printing  press  in- 
t-eiite^l  by  the  same  patentee,  aixl  previously  described. 

After  the  forme  of  types  have  been  used,  and  the  desired  num- 
ber of  impressions  taken,  instead  of  distributing  the  types  in  tlie 
ordinary  way,  tJiey  are  to  be  put  into  the  melting-pot,  and  n>cagt 
by  the  apparatus  first  described,  by  which  all  the  types  of  one 
letter  will  be  ranj:;ed  in  fdes.  as  before  described,  and  placed  ready 
to  be  operated  upon  by  tlte  composing  machine. 

Bui  surely  Ibis,  wonderful  as  it  may  seem,  is  far  exceedt-d  by 
the  proposed  application  of  machinery  to  the  work  of  the  bead  aa 
well  as  of  the  hands  ?— ^e«  wliat  follows  I 


MACHINE  FOR  CALCULATING  AS  WELL  AS 
PRINTING. 

Charlp.3  Babback.  Eiw).  F.R.S.  London  and  F^linhnrgh, 
&c.  in  a  letter  addressed  to  xir  Humphry  Davy,  president  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  London,  has  aniwunced  to  the  woild.  that  he  has 
invented  various  machines,  by  which  some  of  tlie  more  compli- 
cated processes  of  arithmetical  calculation  may  W  performeil  with 
certainty  and  diiipatch ;  and  in  order  to  avoid  the  errors  which 
might  be  produced  in  copying  and  printing  the  oumbera  in  the 
common  way.  tlie  ingeniouM  inventor  states,  that  he  has  contrived 
means  by  which  the  machines  shall  take,  from  seventl  boxes  con- 
taining type,  the  numbers  which  they  calculate,  and  place  tliem 


578 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


side  by  Hide;  tliua  beicoming  at  ODce  a  itibKtitute  for  the  oom< 
pntvr  Mnd  the  compOHitor. 

The  scheme  of  Mr.  Babbage  is,  however,  much  more  within  the' 
scope  of  probability  thati  that  of  Dr.  Church.     He  doea  not  gg  to 
the  custing-type  process — liis  authonhip  und  composing  (^ 
further  than  the  ten  figures — and  his  object  is,  to  effect  acconcy 
where  it  u  of  great  coDBequeuce.  so  that  it  may,  perhnps,  be  of] 
general  benefit. 


POUCHEES  PATENT  TYPE-CASTING. 

In  Ihis  place,  m  the  pul«nt  was  publinhnl  too  late  for  tha 
of  the  woHt  immediately   relative  to  type-fouiiding,   it   may   be 
appropriate  to  mention  the  machinery  of  M.  Henry  Didol,  of  Paris, 
made  pnteiit  in  this  country  by   Mr.  Louis  John  Poucliec,   for 
cnstin;*  type  at  the  rate  of  24,000  per  hour,     A  trial  was  made  of 
M,  Uidot's  invention  some  years  ago  by  Mr.  H.  Caslon,  but  it^^ 
was  not  found  eligible  to  pursue  it ;   however,  Mr.  Pouchee  hai  ^| 
now  tnken  it  op,   and  therefore  a  short  description   shall   be 
attempted,    particularly  as  I  «ee   no    absolute   impossibility    of 
so  far  eflectin^   the  object,    aAer  all  preliminary  arrangementjt 
of  justifying  the    matrices  are  complete,   as  to  ca^t    200,000 
an  hour,  if  desiired ;   since  Mr.  Pouchee  does  not  pretend  to  the 
wonderful  perfection  with  Dr.  Church,  as  to  be  able  to  .thoot  the 
type  from  the  moulds  into  the  composing-boxes  all  complete  and 
peifect  i   but  by  a  very  few  words,  of  lai^  import,  allows  the 
necessity  of  rubbers,  dressers,  pickers,  &c.,  for  he  says  "  from 
whence  they  are  broken  off  and  dressed  by  hand  in  the  usual  way." 
But  I  shall  be  astonished  if  ever  it  is  brought  to  such  perfection 
aa  to  bear  the  critical  examination  of  English  judges  of  typo- 
graphy, as  to  perfection  of  what  in  type-founding  is  called  Justifi- 
eatiim,  or  tliat  every  letter  of  each  set  of  these   moulds  stand 
equally  and  identically  square  to  the  body,  and  ranging  at  head 
and  foot.  ^ri 

Tlte  machinery  oonsists  of  a  mould  formed  by  a  combinntion  of  ^^ 
steel  bars  wiUi  grooves  and  matrices,  which  arc  secured  by  a  fraour 
and  brace  of  iron,  npon  a  strong  wooden  bench ;  a  lever  carrying 


IMPROVED  MANUAL  PRESSES. 


679 


a  heavy  rammer  is  iotended  to  fall  down  into  the  middle  of  the 
mould,  for  the  purpose  of  driving  a  portion  of  fluid  type-metal 
through  smull  apertures  into  the  f^rooves  mnd  mBlrices,  where  the 
body  and  face  of  the  letter  arc  cost.  Th«  naiiner  in  wlitch  this 
apparatus  is  constructed  i»  fully  explained  and  ahown  in  the  hani. 
Jour,  of  Arti  and  Sciences  for  May  1,  1S24. 

Several  bars,  that  oonHlitute  one  side  of  the  mould,  are  put 
together.  A  bar  with  horizontal  grooves,  forming  the  bodies  of 
the  reBpective  types,  is  mad«  fast  by  scren-s  to  a  bar  which  re- 
ceives the  matrices.  Each  of  these  mathoea  has  tlie  face  of  the 
int(-nded  letter  stnmped  into  it,  and  they  are  ko  arranged  tliat  they 
indivtdiinlly  kUuuI  opposite  to  the  respective  grooves  of  the  bar. 
Oo  the  top  of  the  matrioes  a  bar  is  faatenod  for  the  purpose  of 
holding  thcni  securely  in  their  places ;  a  straight  bar  is  luid  upon 
the  bar  l)efore-mentioned,  as  a  cover  to  the  grooves,  ia  order  to 
form  the  upper  aides  of  the  square  recesses ;  the  bnak-bar  is 
placed  in  front  of  the  first  bar ;  it  has  a  series  of  small  nicks, 
or  opening,  which  come  cxncliy  oppositi-  to  tlie  ends  of  tho 
grooves;  and  through  these  nickK,  or  openings,  tlie  fluid  type> 
BBtal  i»  to  pa.<is  into  tlie  groove  and  matrices,  where  lli«  body  and 
face  of  the  letter  are  cast.  The  spaces  between  the  nicks  of  the 
break-bar  cowiitg  ngniiist  the  side  of  the  grooves,  are  to  close 
them  and  form  the  feet  of  tho  types ;  another  bar  is  to  be  bid 
npOD,  and  form  the  cover  of  tlte  bieak-liar,  and  tbcsc  whun  so 
combined  produce  one  side  of  the  type  ntould. 

In  the  recess  between  tlte  moulds  the  fluid  metal  is  io  be 
poured  to  a  certain  height,  and  firom  thence  it  is  ejected  and  driven 
into  the  moulds  by  the  descent  of  the  rammer  hereafler  dettcribed. 
Tlie  several  bars  being  combined,  and  laid  upon  the  Holid  metallic 
bed,  the  Uteral  [neoes  of  the  frame,  which  turn  upon  hinge-Joints, 
are  then  brought  to  bear  against  the  sides  of  the  mould-barv ;  the 
top-piecc  is  next  placed  over  ihcm,  and  tlie  whole  is  made  fast  by 
bringing  the  looped  [wrt  of  a  swinB^ng  lever  to  bear  upon  the  nose 
or  projecting  ejid  of  the  top-piece.  This  swinging  lever  is  brought 
up  to  iu  bearing  by  means  of  a  tonfrue,  which  is  forced  against 
the  lower  part  of  the  lever  by  the  action  of  a  hand  lever. 

TIk  mould  is  now  ready  to  lie  employed  (or  casliog.  A  quan- 
tity of  duid  type-metal  ia  poured  (by  means  of  ft  ludlo)  into  the 
oentnl  rccesH  of  the  mould.    The  rammer  in  now  to  be  let  fall  into 


680 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


tite  recc8B>  which  is  done  by  drawing  a  trig^r,  when  a  string  con 
oected  to  it  pulls  back  a  boll  or  caltli,  and  the  long  lever  itutantly 
deKcenda  with  the  rammer.     Dy  this  means  the  fluid  metal,  pro- 
viously  occupying  the  lower  part  of  the  recess.  \a  displaced  fi 
thence  by  the  rammer,  and  having  no  means  of  escaping!  is  dxivi 
witli  greflt  furcv  laterally  into  the  moulds  and  mntnc4.-s. 

The  operation  of  cnsiin^  havinfr  been  thuH  perfonoed,  tbc  next 
considemtion  la  a  mode  of  withdrawing  the  types  from  the  moultlB. 
To  do  this  the  workman  places  his  foot  upon  a  step,  or  treaddle, 
when  the  end  of  the  compound  lever  acting  against  a  pin  tuider 
the  leg,  throws  up  the  lever  sufficiently  liigli  for  tiie  workman  to 
take  hold  of  the  Imndlcs ;  he  then  lilt«  tlie  lerer  until  it  litis  jiasaed 
the  spring  ctttch,  and  there  he  IcaveM  it  Kupported.  A  hasp  in 
front  of  the  table  if)  now  raised,  when  the  swinging  lever,  being 
Rtleased,  ([uit«  the  tongue  of  the  tdp-picoc,  andoUows  the  frutne  of 
the  mould  to  be  opened. 

llie  mould  and  the  cast  within  it  is  now  removed  from  the 
bench,  and  placed  upon  a  table  providixl  with  cramps,  which  hold 
the  solid  part  of  the  cast,  while  the  mould-hars  are  carefully  drawn 
asunder  by  wrenches,  leaving  the  types  standing  out  on  each  side 
of  the  cast,  like  the  teeth  of  a  comb,  from  whence  they  are  brokea 
off  and  dreMfied  by  hand  in  the  usual  way. 

U  would  appear,  from  the  above  description,  that  in  many  parts 
of  the  process  there  ia  a  complete  identity  in  the  machinery  of 
M.  Didot,  ami  Dr.  Church,  and  this,  according  to  the  luw  of 
patents,  will  put  the  exclusive  right  of  tlie  latter  to  any  part  of  liis 
patent,  in  some  jeopardy,  if  ever  contested  :  but  I  think  an  English 
expired  patent  anticipated  them  all ;  al  leaKt,  Uiat  this  idea  of 
casting  type  in  multiplied  moulds  is  not  entirely  novel,  will  be  seen 
by  referring  to  an  expired  patent  of  Mr.  W.  Nicholson. — See 
Repfrtory  of  Arts,  vol.  v,  pp.  145 — 170  ;  ako,  chap,  rii,  po*i. 


Vota^J 
ivei^H 


An  aitiit  in  Scotland  (Mr.  Hucn  Wilson,  engraver,  GEaitgOff) 
has  been  trying,  by  model,  to  make  a  self-inking  preas,  upon  a 
nearly  similar  principle  with  Mr.  Napier's.  Mr.  Wilson  doen  not 
profess  it  necessary  that  the  entire  construction  of  the  press  should 
be  witli  a  view  to  the  application  of  his  inking  apparatus,  but  that 
it  may  be  applied  to  all  the  common  preasM  at  present  in  use. 


IMPROVED    MANUAL   PRESSES. 


681 


I 


Two  cotnpoaibon  roUera  arc  attached  to  the  tj^mpan  by  in«an« 
or  two  horizontal  unoB,  or  bsrs,  connected  nt  thetr  (!xtremitieii  by 
a  crox«-hnr  piiKsing  through  n  wheel  which  runs  on  a  cenlre-bar, 
fixed  in  the  carriage.  'When  Uie  tympan  ia  thrown  up.  the  roUn- 
tnme  is  puahed  back  by  two  coonecting  bars,  extending  IVoni  tlic 
tympon  to  the  extremities  of  the  ciosK-har.  By  the  motion  pro- 
duced in  puUing  or  throwinp;  up  tJie  tympaii,  theKe  two  rollers, 
which  have  been  previously  inked  by  the  (liittributing  and  feeding 
rollers,  are  drawn  across  the  typeii.  which  are  thus  inked  in  their 
turn.  AVhen  the  paper  which  is  to  receive  the  impression  ts  put 
on  to  tile  tympan,  and  the  tympan  is  brought  don-n  upon  tlie 
types  to  pass  under  the  press,  the  two  rollers  arc  again  mode  to 
pass  orer  the  types.  The  passing  of  the  rollers  twice  over  the 
types  before  an  impression  has  been  ninde,  produces  an  effect  in 
inkii^  them  equivalent  to  what  would  be  produced  by  drawing 
the  single  roller  four  times  over  them ;  which  is  all  that  is  reckoned 
necessaiy  to  distribute  the  ink  equally  over  the  types,  so  as  to 
render  the  imprestioa  clear  and  uniform. 

The  paper  and  types  being  thua  prepared  to  receive  the  pre-s- 
aure,  the  carriage  is  moved  forward  on  wheels  by  the  common 
winch,  or  moving  handle,  so  as  to  be  brought  direcUy  under  the 
centre  of  pressure.  The  pressure  in  thia  press  is  produced  by 
means  of  an  excentric  wheel,  below  the  type-cATriagc  when  in  tJiis 
position,  n'orking  t^inat  a  friction  wheel,  and  forcing  upwards  a 
metal  block  which  slides  in  groovcfl,  and  in  ita  turn  forces  the 
type-carriage  up  against  the  platten,  which  is  fixed,  and  thus  pro- 
duces the  impression.*  The  excentric  wheel  is  put  in  action  by  a 
handle,  or  lever,  similar  to  tlie  one  in  common  use,  and  the  motion 
of  this  lever  is  comminiicated  to  the  wh(el  by  means  of  a  universal 
joint.  The  excentric  wheel  being  made  to  describe  one  quarter  of 
an  entire  rsvolution  in  producing  the  pressure,  gives  motion  also 
to  tlie  finding  roller,  which,  by  its  meajis,  is  made  to  turn  round  a 
certain  proportion  of  a  revolution  according  to  tlie  nature  of  tha 
work  and  the  quantity  of  ink  required. 

The  feeding  roller  is  supplied  with  ink  by  means  of  a  trough  and 
scraper.  \V"Iiik'  the  impresaion  is  being  product^,  tlie  distributing 
roJler  is  brought  in  contact  with  the  feeding  roller  while  in  motion, 
and  receives  a  sufficient  quantity  of  ink  for  the  next  impression. 
*  Anoih**  inteMion  si  toul  my  •ear)]'  siiprouhing  to  Mr.  ftnihven't. 


ess 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


While  the  carriage  is  reluming  to  iUi  first  position,  the  distributiag 
roller  i«  kept  revolving  by  means  of  n  KinttU  frictioo  pulley  on  the 
«nd  of  it,  and  a  cord  stretched  Iielween  tlie  extTtmiitieii  of  Uie 
carriage-rramc,  and  is  thus  mude  to  diatributv  the  ink  over  the 
whole  surfuccs  of  tlie  other  rollers.  When  the  tympon  is  thrown 
up  to  take  out  tlie  imprec«ioit.  the  rnlleni  are  again  brought  over 
the  type*,  nnd  the  aame  operation  is  repeated  which  has  been 
described. 

lliere  is  another  contrivance  in  this  printing  press,  which  must 
not  be  omitbcd.  Tlie  tympan  is  so  constructud,  lliiit  the  poper 
which  is  to  receive  the  imprtssion  is  niade  to  revolre  on  its  centre, 
and  nfter  havinsr  received  an  impression  on  one  aide  in  the  manner 
described,  it  can  be  turned  by  the  pressman  in  an  instant,  thrown 
dowD  on  the  types,  and  an  impression  on  the  contrary  sid«  taken 
before  the  rollers  could  have  been  iokcd  and  the  types  prepared  for 
such  an  operation  in  the  common  mode  of  printing.  How  useful 
this  contrivance  must  be,  if  elTectual  in  printing  jobs  which  require 
to  be  done  in  tliis  way,  must  be  obvious  to  tiiose  acquainted  with 
it ;  excepting  that  most  jobs  are  only  required  to  be  printed  on 
one  side.  The  various  other  contrivances,  however,  exhibited  in 
this  model  of  a  eelf-inking  preee,  may  re-nder  it  an  object  well 
wortliy  of  the  attention  of  engineers  in  this  department  of  ma- 
chinery. 

A  very  clear  engraving  and  description  of  this  model  will  b« 
found  in  the  Glasgow  Mechanics'  Magazine,  of  a  June  I824» 
No.  XXIII. 


M>.  RtiTiivEN  constructed  a  self-inking  apparatus,  to  be  at 
(ached  to  his  press,  which  would  not  require  any  additional  move- 
ments for  the  workman  :  a  trough  for  the  ink  w^s  placed  at  the 
left-hand  end,  across  the  press,  with  the  usual  application  of  the 
iron  cylinder  and  composition  rollers.  The  laal,  or  inking  roller, 
being  fixed  in  a  frame  made  to  open  like  a  pair  of  compaases  by  a 
connecting  rod  attached  to  the  joint  of  the  tyAipans.  the  raising  of 
which  would  bring  forward  the  roller  over  the  forme.  To  render 
the  distribution  of  the  ink  perfect  a  roller  was  constmcted  to 
accompany  thi:  lust-mentioned  one,  having  also  a  lateral  move- 
ment while  revolvii^;  on  bringing  fonvard  the  plattco  and  tAimhig 


IMPROVED    MANUAL  PRESSES. 


mz 


cknvn  the  huidle,  a  Bup{>ly  ot  ink  woul<l  be  taken  and  clialributed 
on  th«  roUers. 


Me.  Cope,  of  New  North-Btroct,  Finsbury-square,  is  the  manit- 
footurer  or  ft  ptws  in  which  the  power  in  gained  by  motion  differing 
from  thoK  already  described,  and  in  a  very  simple  and  eflicacious 
manner.  It  may  be  deacri1>ed  ax  a  hinge,  or  knee-pan  Joint,  the 
puts  of  which,  an  brought  by  the  lever  iolo  a  vertical  position 
against  each  other,  cause  the  descent  of  the  plntten.  The  staple 
of  this  press  is  all  in  one  piece  of  cast  iron,  like  Ute  Stanhope  or 
Columbian,  and  it  appcan  altogether  to  be  got  up  so  aa  to  be 
aDbrded  at  a  veiy  cheap  price. 


Messrs.  Taylok  (brother  of  Mr.  Richard  Tayiot,  the  printer) 
and  Martiki'.av,  of  the  City  Road,  have  made  several  preaees  of 
a  construction  in  which  the  power  is  gained  by  a  principle  some- 
what similar  to  that  last  described  ;  there  is  n  combination  of  in- 
clined planes,  or  wedges,  acted  upon  by  bars,  with  hinge-jointa  : 
a  lever  bur,  and  coupling  bar,  working  in  projections  on  the  stafJe, 
or  general  frame  of  the  prexs,  connect  with  the  bars,  which  move 
from  an  angular  into  a  perpendicular  position  when  the  impression 
is  recjuired :  a  regulating  screw  in  the  head  raises  or  lowers  the 
upper  wedge :  two  rods  are  acted  upon  by  a  lever  to  counteract 
the  weight  of  the  jilatten.  Tlic  workmanship  is  excellent,  and  the 
press  highly  spoken  of.     It  is  named  the  Kussel  Pre&s, 


PATENT  TYMPANS. 

Havino  done,  as  I  trust,  impartial  jnatJoe  in  describing  all  tlie 
manual  printing-preases  which  have  come  within  my  knowledge, 
beinv  ili«  inventtons  or  improvemenU  of  others,  it  may  now  be 
allowable  for  me  to  enter  upon  a  deacriptioa  of  on  apparatus  in* 
veotod  by  myself. 

It  consists  of  improved  tympans  applicable  to  presses  of  the 
usual  construction,  but  of  enlarged  dimensions.     Id  the  peculiar 

3  B  s 


684 


TYPOG  RAPH I  A; 


make  of  these  tytnpanx  cunsisU  tliv  ndvantage  whicli  such  a  preM< 
is  capftble  of  ftflbrcling ;  nainely,  Uiut  or  enabling  a  printer  to  enter 
into  a  competition  of  piice  with  Uie  printing  inaohinea  impelled  by 
Hteara,  or  mere  manual  poncr  ;  provided  he  U  lupplied  with  double- 
royal  or  doulile-^emi/  paper.  The;  difficulty  of  obtaining  this,  as  ft  < 
general  commodity  in  the  maricet,  particularly  in  the  low-priced 
papers  for  ordinary  work,  watt  the  only  objection  which  ever 
operated  against  thin  patent,  until  the  success  of  the  machines  (to 
be  dcBcribod  in  the  following  chapter),  gained  a  more  material 
advantage  in  respt-ct  of  speed  for  periodical  publications ;  ami  so 
&r  suipassi-d  the  cupubilities  of  my  modv  of  working,  as  to  drive 
me  into  the  adoption  of  a  machine,  and  the  abandonment  of  my  own 
invention,  as  soon  a»  I  found  one  constructed  upon  a  principle 
which  appeared  to  possess  every  reqiii&ite  qualification  for  good  as 
well  as  expeditious  work,  without  the  appendugv  of  a  at 
engine. 

However,  it  answered  my  purpose  to  a  considerable  extent :  I 
gained,  so  far,  one  very  material  object  which  I  had  io  view, 
namely,  the  retaining  in  cniploynient,  and  keeping  up  a  succession 
of,  the  regular- taught  pressmen,  at  riie  Hame  time  ttutt  I  was 
opposing  the  intended  monoptily  of  all  press-work  of  long  num- 
bers. 1  worked  two  double-demits  pretty  constantly  for  five  or  six 
years,  printing  some  hundreds  of  reams  of  paper,  and  keeping 
together  business  and  connection  which  would  otherwise  have  fallen 
into  the  hands  of  the  proprietors  of  the  steam-engine  machines.* 

The  operation  con«i«t«  in  tfie  working  oS  both  formet  of  a  sheet 
at  OM  time,  and  with  one  impreaioH,  upon  paper  of  double  tizg,  viz, 
double  royal,  demy,  crown,  post,  foolscap,  &c.  by  the  meana  of  a 
press  of  adequate  dimension  and  power ;  and  by  the  same  action, 
with  the  addition  of  tliese  tympaiui,  without  any  increase  of  labour 
(im«,  or  motion,  at  the  moment  the  impression  is  givra  to  the 
paper,  it  is  divided  into  sheets  of  stHgle  royal,  demy,  &o. ;  and 
this  with  such  tu\  undeviating  precision  of  line  parallel  to  the 
pages  OS  no  cutting  by  the  most  careful  band  can  ever  nttaiQ. 
The  tympans  may  be  affixed,  at  pleasure,  to  a  common  royal-size 
press,  which  may  thus  be  made  to  work  (and  cut)  double  foolscap. 

They  are  shown  in  perspective  at  figs.  1  and  2.     Fig.  I  repre- 

*  Th«  *avin^,  la  ordinary  nvtrk,  mi  tuenty  per  ceat  (  flnw  work  [wcuty> 
in ;  fonbcap*  30  to  40 ;  on  finer  work  aliU  more. 


IMPROVED    MANUAL   PRESSES.       685 

Bents  the  tympana  turned  down  upon  thv  prcsa,  with  the  hindmost 
part  of  tJie  inner  tyropan  opened,  to  show  the  interna)  port.  These 
tympana  consist  of.  first,  the  outer  frame,  of  dimensions  accord- 
ing to  the  size  of  the  press  or  work  retjuircd ;  the  additions  to 
frhicli  are,  a  plate  of  inDn,  steel,  hnuM,  or  other  suflicieiit  »iilj- 
itance,  about  sevi-n-eightlis  of  an  inch  in  width,  am  the  back 
&ide.  fig.  I,  of  which  is  level,  but  the  front  side,  6g.  2,  ia  raised  in 


nt.L 


»E» 


*** 


%r 


n^t. 


llie  middle,  the  centre  part  being  about  one-fourth  of  an  incli  in 
thicknetm,  and  the  two  sides  about  one-eighth  of  an  inch  only,  a 
part  of  the  top  or  front  of  which  isahown  in  full  size,  fig.  3,  and 
cross  Bccbon  of  the  same,  fig.  4  ;  along  the  middle  or  Uiickcr  part 


686 


TYPOGnAPaiA; 


are  cutit  or  ojienings  for  the  purpose  of  admitting  the  knife  hereii 
after  described,  leaving  Kmall  parU  of  the  plate  uncut,  as  aeen  ii 
fig.  3.    On  each  aide  of  the  Name,  along  tiie  centre  of  the  thinner 
part,  is  a  row  of  small  holes,  at  about  half-inch  distanced.     This 
plate  is  fixed  ncrosK  the  middle  uf  the  outer   lynipaa,  to  eaoh^ 
aide,  being  countersunk  into  the  .tame,  b  b.     Secondly,  tlic  ione^H 
tympana  are  formed  of  two  parts,  having  each  part  three  sides,^ 
and  moving  on  pivots,  near  a  a,  attached  to  the  outer  tympun ; 
these  inner  tympans,  wlieo  aliut  down,  are  fastenifd  in  the  common 
manner  by  hooks  and  eyeK,  or  buttons ;  each  part,  when  opened 
adjust  the  blanketa,  will  incline  back  on  the  pivots. 

The  Divider,  or  Knife,  is  shown,  in  front  and  back  view,  fig« 
and  6,  and  section  of  the  same   fig.  7,  and  is  seen  fixed  ott 
frisket,  fig.  2,bb:  it  iit  made  of  n  plate  of  iron  or  steel,  about  three- 
fourths  of  an  inch  wide,  turned  down  at  n  rif^ht  angle  on  otic  side, 
about  one-fourth  of  an  inch  in  width,  and  in  length  sufficient  for 
the  width  of  the  sheet  of  paper  intended  to  be  cut,  and  this  must 
be  fixed  so  as  to  be  exactly  corresponding  to  the  opcninKs  in  llie 
plate  a  a,  before  described  ;  the  part  so  turned  down  is  cut  into 
angular  teeth,  about  a  quiutcr  of  an  incli  from  point  to  point,  each 
tooth  having  two  chisel-like  edgca,    formed   by  being  filed  and 
dressed  on  the  outside  of  the  part  so  turned  down ;  on  the  iiisido 
of  the  angle  Uik  teeth  are  to  be  (initihed  all  along  fair  and  amootfa  ; 
one  or  mon  of  tlie  teeth  are  then  to  be  filed  out  at  intervals 
resjMnding  with  the  parts  of  the  plate  left  uncut.     The  pivotJt,  o: 
joints,  of  the  tympana  and  friakct  being  accurately  adjusted,  the 
knife  IK  then  fixed  to  the  frisket  (at  each  end  by  screw  or  other 
cormexion),  so  that  when  the  frisket  is  turned  down  on  the  t 
pans,  the  knife  shall  Irecly  enter  the  plate  at  the  openings  beibr« 
described.     The  plate  and  knife  now  occupying  the  usual  place  of 
point-screwt!  and  points,  tlio«e  necessary  articles  are  removed  to 
the  centre  of  each  half  of  the  tympans  above  and  below  the  plate, 
asfcdd.     If  wished,  tJie  positions  of  the  plate  and  knife  may  bo 
reversed,  by  fixing  the  plate  to  the  frisket  and  knife  to  the  t)-at  pan, 
or  a  plate  both  on  frisket  and  tympan,  and  knife  to  the  forme  or 
table  of  the  preaa,  but  not  witli  equal  cert^nty  of  operation.     All 
tliese  parts  being  properly  adjusted,  the  mode  of  appbcation  is  as 
followit :  for  making  ready  a  fonne,  or  sheet,  the  tympan  sheet  is 
drawn  on  the  tympan,  as  in  the  ordinary  mode,  and  the  frisket 


IMPROVED   MANUAL  PRESSES. 


687 


^ 


pwMd  and  cut  out ;  but  for  working  the  fottt  aide  of  th«  pnper 
th«  knife  a>xi»t  b«  drsptaced  :  lh«  whole  of  the  paper  being  worked 
on  one  «>de  witlmul  the  knife,  it  is  th«n  replucod,  nnd  the  reitera- 
tion proceeded  with  ;  the  sheet  will  then  be  divided  cxuctly  alottg 
the  centre,  excepting  at  the  pait«  where  tlio  portions  of  tiw  plate 
haw  been  left  uncut,  und  the  teeth  filed  out  of  the  knife,  us  hefoiv 
dcKcribed ;  whi^h  uncut  p!irt»  nnnwer  the  important  pur|>oite  of 
keeping  thf.  double  ttheet  adhering  aa  one,  for  the  pressman  who 
may  be  pulling,  to  draw  it  off  the  tympana  over  to  the  bank,  where 
it  is  finally  parted  by  the  other  inaii,  who  is  inking,  while  looking 
Orcr  his  hcup,  when  six  or  ei^ht  itheet»  nn:  ticcuniulated,  by  iniriins 
of  a  gentle  presKure  with  each  hand  at  euch  end  of  the  heap  ;  the 
white  paper,  or  lirst  aide,  is  worked  with  four  points,  placed  oppo- 
site to  each  other  in  the  middle  fold  of  each  half  of  the  double 
thett,  Mccdd;  but  for  the  reiurnttion  the  two  lower  points,  dd,  are 
tnkeii  oiT,  ftn<l  the  sheet  kept  in  r(r^i«trr  by  the  two  upper  ones 
only.  For  cutlint;  the  sheet  inio  more  pans  thnn  tvro,  1  extend 
the  same  |irinc)ple,  by  placing  kniv«»  and  plates  in  various  poKi- 
tkina,  or  at  right  angles  with  each  other. 

The  Dfmi'(OT  lialf)-cAat«  are  made  so  as  to  contain  the  pages 
imposed  within  a  less  measure  of  square  than  usual ;  one  side  of 
the  rim  is  made  particularly  stmight,  and  ruthcr  less  in  breadth 
than  the  other  three  sides ;  this  narrow  side  forms  lite  part  to  lie 
in  the  mtddleof  the  table  of  the  press;  by  turning  a  pair  of  chases 
so  made  on  contrary  faces,  the  two  narrow  sides  will  join  and 
form  as  one  chase ;  the  pages  are  not  in  these  chases,  as  in  others, 
for  all  sizes  above  folios  locked  up  by  having  side-sticks  and 
quoins  on  all  four  sides,  but  only  on  one  side  and  at  each  end. 
The  inner  forme  being  locked  up  on  the  rii^ht  side  only,  and  at 
each  end,  and  llic  outer  fonne  on  the  left  «ide  only,  and  at  eacit 
end ;  and  the  margin  being  made  when  the  two  demi-chaaes  are 
laid  together  on  the  imposing  stone,  as  if  tlie  same  were  one  large 
chase  of  double  dimensions,  the  pages  will  require  no  more 
miiTgin  in  the  centre  of  (he  double  sheet  than  a  fair  equal  prt^r- 
lion  for  the  division  of  mar^n.  Tlic  chases  munt  be  made  in 
proportion  to  the  siie  oTtJie  work  intended  to  be  executed. 

The  Girth  are  formed  of  lines  ma<le  of  any  close-foraicd  strong 
material  or  suixstanve,  but  round  or  narrow,  and  I  particularly 
prefer  catgut  of  about  one  inch  id  circumference ;  sudi  lines  I 


688 


TY  POGHAPUIA: 


annngc  la  pttin,  one  ptur  to  ran  the  table  in,  the  other  pmir  to  nin 
it  out,  applying  them  to  the  wheel  after  the  manner  of  leather  or 
web  girtbti ;  except  that  such  lines  1  place  with  ft  small  degree  ot^M 
obliquity  from  either  end  of  the  table  lo  the  wheel,  ko  Umt  in™ 
wiiidiiig  round  no  one  coil  shall  touch  or  interfere  with  tlie  other, 
but  take  a  spiral  direction,  one  pair  giving  place  by  being  wound 
off  the  wheel  aa  the  tabic  is  run  in  or  out,  to  tlic  olht-r  pair,  which 
by  being  then  wound  round  the  wheel  causes  the  table  to  travcrae 
in  the  given  direction ;  by  thene  Hienn»  Die  rouoce,  or  handle,  will 
be,  in  every  position,  or  turn  of  the  wheel,  equally  tight,  and  do 
friction  or  adhesion  of  the  hnes  can  ever  take  place. 

The  patent  embraces  some  material  improvements  in  the  mode 
of  blocking,  or  moiuitlng  stereotype  plutex  to  the  nece»8ary  height 
for  printing  (for  which  aee  Chapter  on  Stereotype),  and  ftome  other, 
impruvvmcuts  in  the  machinery  and   process  of  printing  ; 
Chases,  ncceaeary  to  obviate  the  inconvenience  of  excessive 
of  double  formes — Girths,  with  which  the  most  heavy  press 
be  run  in  and  out  witli  the  greatest  ease,  Sic. ;  but  as  thewe  tilings 
are  more  of  technical  than  pubUc  utiUty,   I  have   thouglit   the 
enrolled  specification  the  only  necesaary  place  for  inserting   pu- 
ticokrs. 


PRINTING     MACHINES. 


PRINTING     MACHINES. 


r 


h 


CHAPTER     VII. 

QT  Sftam-^ngine  and  olhrr  Mathiutrg  appS^  to  Prinliitg — Central  fea. 
lure — .Wr,  Nic/ioljon  ;  kit  Patf»l,  at  coulaiiting  the  Principlt  i^  errrg 
tubtttjueHlly-iinrnttd  Machine  for  Prinliiig-^Mackine  uf  KSnig—Tke 
Timet  \eivtpapfr — Mr.  Bcmtri/'s  _firil  application  qf  it  lo  Book-mfrk 
— Machine*  i^'  /ipplfgalh  and  Coirpfr — Unit — Urightley  and  DoaUm 
^Baeott— Cooper  and  Millar — AppScgalh  again — Bold— Sir  H'tlilam 
Congrfve— Parkin* — Mr.    Spottiswoade—Mr.    Hantard;      Napitr'* 

DUIUNG  the  progreii»  of  this  work  liopt-s  h»ve  be«ii  continually 
indulged  ih&t  any  delay  in  itx  publication  would  be  coiD]>eitsatod 
by  finding  tbe  trade  subsiding  into  something  like  a  •ettled  Hlate, 
wid  cnubling  this  chapter  to  be  so  fat  comjileted  ait  to  present  n 
full  account  ot  the  various  nutchinery  nsed  in  printing ;  bat  since 
tbe  lint  application  of  the  ateam-eogine  to  this  business  the  in- 
rentive  genius  of  th«  age  has  been  particularly  alive  to  the 
improrement  of  the  art  which  is  ultimately  tltc  improver  of  all 
others,  and  no  sooner  has  a  clear  description,  and  sattslactoty 
opinion  been  formed  of  one  invention,  than  another  has  started 
into  notice,  with,  of  course,  some  pretensions  to  superiority  over 
all  those  tliat  have  prcoedcd  it. 

One  genenU  fcntiire  in  the.  various  inventions  above  referred  to 
for  improvements  in  (the  speed  of)  printing,  with  the  exception  of 
one  not  yet  generally  known,  is  first  the  substitution  of  two  cy- 
liiK]«n,or(rf'one  cylinder  and  a  plane,  for  producing  die  impreaiton, 
inatead  of  the  two  plane  surfaces  of  the  ordinary,  or  Stadobope 
presa ;  and  secondly,  the  use  of  cylinders  covered  with  the  adb^ 
sive  and  elastic  composition,  for  applying  the  ink  to  the  surface 
of  the  forme  of  types,  as  described  in  a  preceding  chapter,  ivhich, 
in  the  old  process,  was  laid  on  with  large  balls,  or  dabbers. 


690 


TYPOORAPHIA; 


For  Ihvflc  important  ideas  both  the  public  and  tLe  patentees 
pnnt4iig  inncliinex  seem  to  be  indebted  to  Mr.  Willium  Nichol' 
Bon,  the  editor  of  tJte  journal  bearing  hia  name,  who  obtained  tt 
patent  for  them  in  the  year  1790.  Upon  referring  to  this  pateut.* 
deacriptions  of  which  have  been  pven  in  tlie  Repertory  of  Arto, 
the  Paiibologitt,  and  other  scientific  works,  it  appears  Uiiit  Mr. 
NicholKOn  has  completely  taken  the  lead  npon  this  subject ;  and 
it  is  probable,  that  had  he  joined  the  actual  practice  of  the  nrt  of 
printing  by  machinery  to  his  knowledge  of  tlie  theory,  little  would 
have  been  left  for  nubitequent  mechanic ianH  to  perfomi,  and  still 
less  to  be  claimed  as  tlieir  original  inventions. 

Those  parts  of  the  specification  relative  to  our  Hubject,  refer, 
first,  to  casting  the  type  j   secondly,  to  applying  tlt«  ink. ; 
thirdly,  to  taking  the  impiessiou.    Tlie  first  of  these  relates  to  th 
formation  of  the  mould,  ho  as  to  cast  two,  three,  or  morv  letters 
atone  pouring  in  of  the  metal  ji-  and  to  the  finishiog  the  stem  of 
ihe  letter,  so  that  the  tail  is  rendered  "  gradually  smaller  the  morw 
remote  it  is,  or  fartlier  from  the  face.     Such  letter  may  be   finiily 
imposed  uponacyUndrical  surface  in  the  same  manner  as  oomnKHi 
letter  is  imposed  upon  a  flat  stone."  *  •  •  «   "  To  be  imponwd  ia 
iiamcs  or  chases  adapted  to  the  surface  of  a  cylinder  of  wood 
metal."   *  •  •  •   The  ink,  &c.   is  proposed  to  be  applied  by  a 
cylinder  covered  with  leatlier.  pelts,  inc.  with  "  two,  three,  or  more 
smaller  cylinders,  called  distribulin;;  rollers,  moving  longitudinally 
against  the  colouring  cylinder,  so  Uiat  they  may  be  turned  by  the 
motion  of  the  latter."  *  *  *  •    The  impresition  is  designed  to  be 
cSiicted  by  another  cylinder  causing  the  paper  to  pass  between 
"  two  other  cylinders,  or  segments,  in  equal  motion,  one  of  which 
has  the  blocks,  fomie,  plate,  assemblage  of  types,  or  originals 
Attached  to,  and  forming  part  of  its  surface,  and  the  other  is  faced 
orith  cloUi,  or  leather,  and  serves  to  press  the  paper,  cloth,  or  other 
mateiiid,  na  aforesaid,  so  us  to  take  off  an  impression  of  the  colour 
proviouiily  applied."     This  tie  vnries  many  ways,  in  the   usual 
■•ft-MW  language  of  patents,   applying  bis  invention  "  to   Uie 
printing  of  books  in  general,  paper-hanginga,  floor-cloths,  coUous, 
linens,  silks,  ribbons,  laces,  leather,  skin,  and  every  other  flexible 
material  whatsoever."    lie  then  gives  deKcriptions  and  drawings 

•  See  Repertory  of  Arts.  vol.  r,  (irrtieric*,  pp.  l^fi — iJOi  plUca^.V,  10, 
t  Sec  au},  Df.  Church  aad  Poai-licf . 


4 


PRINTING     MACHINES. 


691 


k 


orth«  praSKs  and  apparatus  to  uSecl  the  inteaded  purpose,  eitli«r 
by  meant)  of  the  types,  &c.  fixed  to  the  cylinder,  or  to  formeit,  or 
plan«  fiurfftcea  submitted  to  the  action  of  the  cylinder  by  being 
laid  on  planks  piisacd  hoiizontidly  between  them,  the  whole  of 
which  may  be  fuund,  with  the  specification  of  the  patent,  in  tlie 
work  just  referred  to. 

My  reason  for  giving  ao  detailed  an  account  of  &  patent  for 
printing  machinery  which,  having  been  taken  out  upwards  of 
thirty  yearn  ago,  hiu  ko  long  since  expired,  is  this  :  from  the  ar- 
ningemont  of  hia  proposed  colouring  cylinder — of  its  subordinate, 
or  distributing  cylinders  — of  the  impression  cylinder — the  plans 
table^the  mode  of  catching  up  the  paper  aiKJ  carrying  it  round 
the  cylinder — the  impression  cylinder,  whereby  the  paper  in 
pr«stied  against  the  type  as  that  cylinder  lerolvea,  and  by  which 
ineana  the  sheet  was  to  be  printed— the»e,  and  many  other  partjt  of 
Mr,  Nicholaon's  machine,  as  described  in  (he  specification,  show 
that  all  subsequent  attempts  at  machine^pnnting  are  but  so  many 
modifications  of  the  same  principle,  rendered  at  last  practicable 
by  the  invention  of  tlie  composition  for  covering  of  balls  ai>d 
cylinders ;  without  whicit,  I  risk  nothing  in  saying,  Umt  no  print- 
ing machine,  at  present  invented,  would  ever  have  been  rendered 
in  the  least  degree  effectual. 

Again  ;  Mr.  N)ch<daon's  idea  (impracticable  as  I  omcetve  it  to 
have  been  in  carrying  on  the  various  indispensable  processes  of 
proofs,  revises,  authors'  corrections,  &c.)  of  composing  and  im- 
posing wedge-formed  type,  was  in  some  measure  modified  and 
brought  into  practice  by  the  pans,  or  galleys,  of  Mr.  Bacon,  fixed 
BO  as  to  form  a  rectangular  frame,  or  prism,  upon  his  cylinder,  to 
revolve  against  one  cylinder,  or  segments  of  cyUnders,  for  inking, 
and  another  for  pressure.  And  since  Mr.  Bacon,  Applegatb  aitd 
Cowper's  Ktereotype  plates,  cast  or  bent  to  form  segments  of  a 
circle,  so  as  to  be  fixed  on  a  cyUitder,  are  but  substitutes  for  a  liku 
purpose. 

Ilie  means,  however,  which  Nicbolaon  specified  for  distributing 
the  ink  were  essentially  defective ;  and  the  other  partB  of  his  in- 
vention were  but  very  imperfectly  carried  into  eiTect. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  observe,  that  the  gn-at  object  in  the 
employineat  of  mactunery  is  to  lessen  the  expense  of  printing  j  and 


692 


TYPOO  RAPHIA: 


that  tho  compaTative  merits  of  the  vtuioiifi  printing  maclilnea  must 
be  d«tenuin«(l  by  thisi  common  and  6nal  stsndfird. 

In  order  to  obtain  this  moat  important  result,  it  is  obvious  that, 
in  the  construction  of  a  muchine,  (umpUcity,  durability,  aii<l  a 
conslsnt  aptitude  or  readiueKS  for  working,  aie  the  firet  and  moat 
ciisenttal  requisilea ;  without  wliich  die  most  ingvnioiis  combination 
of  mechanical  knowli-dge,  howeir«r  hii^hly  to  be  esteemed  as  a 
piece  of  work,  will  produce  little  or  no  advantage  to  the  propri' 
or  th«  public. 

In  the  attainment  of  the  above-mentioned  reqnisiten,  one  of  th« 
principal  difficulties  to  be  overcome  i»  the  equal  spreading,  or,  as 
it  i»  technically  called,  diatribulion,  of  the  viscid  and  adhesive  ink 
apoo  the  face  of  the  types,  for  which  purpose  vety  elaborate  and 
cfiHtly  apparatus  has  been  made  use  of  in  other  machines,  and 
subsequently  removed  by  tlie  invention  of  the  compoaitioit-covered 
cylinders.  By  this  improvement,  adapted  to  a  printing  machine, 
the  periftct  distribution  of  tlie  ink  appears  to  be  attained  by  very 
simple  means,  and  the  same  hue  or  shade  of  colour  is  preserved 
by  the  most  trifling  degree  of  attention,  with  a  regularity  which 
cannot  be  effected  by  the  hand-rotlers  of  the  common  class  of 
workmen.  ^H 

The  engraving  represents  the  elevatioti  of  a  machine,  worked  by^^fl 
steam,  or  other  competent  power,  for  printing  both  sides  of  a  sheet 
of  paper,  in  which  the  sheet  is  conveyed  from  one  cylinder  to  tbe 
other,  by  means  of  endless  cords  combined  with  a  series  of  con- 
veying cyhnders,  or  drums. 

The  fotloning  httle  section  will  serve  to  give  a  general  idva  of 
the  principle  upon  which  these  machines  are  constructed. 


* 


PRINTING    MACHINES. 


693 


A  U  n  cylinder,  which  gives  the  first,  or  white-pappr  impression. 
B,  n  similar  cylinder,  which  given  tlie  second  impression,  or 
iterstion.  C  C  C  C,  cylindiin.  or  (ininis,  orer  which  the  shwl  of 
pnper  pasnen  in  firm  contact,  being  held  by  the  pressure  of  endless 
•tringB ;  the  sheet  of  paper  end«  at  D,  and  comes  oat  of  the  ma- 
chine,  printed  on  both  eide»,  at  E.  The  course  of  tlie  strings  aixl 
drums  is  indicated  by  tlie  arrows. 

Tbc  rollers  for  inking,  in  a  machine  of  this  construction,  accord- 
ing lo  the  iant  improremi'nts  of  Mr.  Cowper.  lie  horiiontally  upon 
a  plane  fiinoolb  surface,  called  a  distributing  table,  in  open  noteltcd 
bearing,  acting  by  tlieir  own  weight,  and  rcvolvii^  by  tlie  friction 
of  their  surfaces  against  the  surface  of  the  table,  witfaoiit  wheels, 
ipringa,  or  any  other  machinery  whatever ;  m  that,  on  tlie  ground 
of  aimplicity  and  readiness  for  working,  nothing  van  excel  the 
oontiivance. 

The  inking  apparatus  consiaU  of  an  ink-trough,  a  plane  suHntre, 
and  rollers ;  the  type  pttHscs  under  the  rollers,  O  G  Q ;  the  rollers, 
H  II,  assist  in  distributing  tlie  ink  upon  the  surface  of  Uie  diKtri- 
buting  table,  I,  which  is  fed  with  ink  from  a  trough  on  Uie  spindle 
of  the  wheel,  R,  by  means  of  a  vibrating  roller,  which  caiuwt  be 
teen  in  the  drawing. 

TTiG  rotatory  motion  of  the  printing  cylinders  and  drums  ia  pio- 
duced  by  a  train  of  wheels  at  the  bock  of  the  machine,  and  the 
distribtiting  tables  upon  which  tlic  formes  are  placed  move  back- 
wardit  and  forwards  under  tlie  cylinders  A  and  R,  and  the  rollers 
G  G  Q,  by  means  of  a  double  rack,  R,  beneath  the  table. 

The  printing  machines  of  Kiinig,  Walter^),  Bensley,  Applegath 
and  Cowper,  Donkin,  Brightley,  Rult.  Wiijch,  Cooper  and  MUlar, 
Congieve,  Wood,  Naptcr,  and  lastly.  My  Own,  all  jxtssess  one 
and  the  same  general  princi|ile,  applied  in  a  variety  of  forma. 
The  fonnes,  fixwl  on  the  carriages  (the  ink  being  communicated 
to  the  face  of  the  type  by  an  arrangement  of  rollers),  are  drawn 
under  a  cylinder,  on  which  the  slieet  being  laid,  the  impression  is 
taken  off  on  one  side.  The  sheet  is  then  conveyed  to  a  second 
cylinder,  by  the  rotation  of  which  it  is  carried  on  to  Ike  latmd 
formt,  or  reiteration,  and  tJie  iihcet  ia  perfected ;  or,  lo  iipeak  in- 
telligibly to  thoae  who  are  not  of  the  profession,  Uie  oilier  side  is 
printed.  All  tlie  manual  labour  in  this  proceKs,  by  tltose  impelled 
by  steam  or  other  machinery,  is  performed  bv  two  boya,  one  of 


6»4 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


whom  lays  the  paper  on  the  firat  cylinder,  while  the  other  reccivea 
it  from  ihc  second  cylinder,  uhi!  lays  the  heap  perfectly  even. 

Mr.  Konig  was  the  inventor  of  the  firet  alcam-Engine  pnnting- 
luachine  brought  to  maturity  in  Uub  countiy,  hikI  which  be 
erected  for  Mr.  Walters,  proprietor  of  The  Time*  newspaper. 
"  Wlifttlier  he  was  indebted  to  Mr.  Nicliobion  for  his  elementary 
principles,  or  whether  almoat  tlie  same  ideas  spontaneoubly 
occurred  to  each  individual,  is  a  question  tliat  can  only  he  iutti«-> 
factorily  solved  by  Uie  former." 

The  Literary  Gazette  of  October  26,  1822.  contain*  a  brief 
notice  of  the  origin  and  progrean  of  thiA  invention,  and  its  first 
apphcation  to  the  purposes  of  book-woik,  with  an  excellent  per- 
Kpeclive  view  of  the  machine.  As  1  hare  been  kindly  offered  tbA 
use  of  the  engTaviug,  I  ehall  adopt  tlie  deetcription  altto. 


I 


MR.  BENSLEY'S  PRINTING  MACHINE. 


"  M.  KoNiG,  by  birth  a  Saxon,  and  by  occupation  a  pnn 
many  years  ago  coiiccivod  it  possible  to  print  by  steam,   though 
he  then  expected  no  more  than  to  be  able  lo  give  accelemted 
speed  to  the  common  press,  to  wliicli  end   his  first  efibrta   were 
bent.     As  from  the  nature  of  such  an  undertaking,  considering- 
thc   state  of   scientific   puisuita   in  liis  native  iaud,    he    couldi 
calculate  on  Uttie  success  unaided  by  others,  and  foiling  in  his^ 
npiilicatlon  for  encouragement  and  support  at  the  hsods  of  the 
most  einuient  printers  in  several  of  the  continental  citpitals,  he 
turned  his   eyes  towards  England.     Arriving  in  London  ubout 
1804,  he  submitted  bis  ecbemc  to  several  printers  of  repute*  who, 
not  being  disposed  to  incur  the  risk  of  property  which  a  seriea  of 
experimeatii  were  sure  to  incur,  and  {>erhap«  placing  httle  con- 
fidence in  a  successful  issue,  received  his  orcitures  very  coolly  ;- 
and  it  is  probable  his  applications  in  this  country  would  have 
sliarcd  the  fate  of  similar  attempts  abroad,  had  he  not  finally  been 
introduced  to  Mr.  Bcnsley  senior,  who,  attracted  by  >I.  K.'s  plans, 
speedily  entered  into  on  arrangetoent  with  him.     After  a  short 
course  of  exprrimcnts  on  tlie  fabrication  of  a  press  which  shouldi 


I 


I 


PRINTING    MACHINES. 


696 


h«r«  accelerated  motion,  nnd  at  llie  name  time  render  the  work 
of  the  man  who  inkn  the  type  uiineoeHaary.  thi-  above  gentlemen 
were  joined  by  Mr.  G.  Woodfall  and  Mr.  R.  Tiiylor,  tlie  former  of 
whom  however  soon  retired.  The  remaining  three,  in  no  wise  dis- 
counigrd  by  the  tt-diousnces  and  expense  which  all  who  are  con- 
versant with  the  progreflB  of  ftny  invention  in  machinery  welt 
know  to  be  unavoidable,  persevered  aniidst  unfoTOieen  pei^ 
pkxilies,  which  were  doubtleiift  not  diminished  by  the  parties' 
deficiency  in  practical  mechanical  knowledge. 

"  It  was  at  length  discovered  that  the  intended  improvement  of 
the  common  press  could  not  he  brought  to  bear ;  aitd  that  much 
labour  and  prodigious  expense  would  be  thrown  away,  unlesa 
more  radical  alterations  were  invt^ted. 

"  Cylindrical  printing  was  now  Ihoufrht  of— and  after  itonie  two 
or  three  years  of  renewed  exertion,  a  small  machine  was  brought 
forth,  the  clmmct^riatic  of  which  was,  tliut  instead  of  the  printing 
being  produced  by  a  flat  impression  (simitar  to  tlie  press)  the 
sheet  passed  betuern  a  large  roller  and  the  ty|>es  still  Bat ;  oik) 
in  lieu  of  the  old  fashioned  balls,  used  by  hand  to  heat  over  the 
tjrpes  and  so  to  communicate  the  ink  to  their  surface,  skins  were 
strained  round  smaller  rollers,  on  which  it  was  contrived  to  spretd 
tlie  ink,  and  under  which  tlie  forme,  t.  e,  the  frame  in  which  dte 
types  nre  fixed,  passed  in  its  way  to  tiie  printing  cylinder.  Con^ 
siderable  promise  of  success  attended  tins  production ;  and  after 
continued  experiments  it  was  deemed  practicable  to  uxten<l  lh« 
general  priDctpleft  to  a  more  powerful  machine.  To  print  u  news- 
paper was  oonndered  highly  dvsinible— and  on  exhibiting  to  Mr. 
Walters,  proprietor  of  the  Times  newspaper,  Uie  machine  already 
erected,  and  sliowing  what  further  improvements  were  con- 
templated, an  agreement  was  entered  into  with  that  gentleman 
for  the  erection  of  two  brge  machines  for  printing  his  Journal. 
So  secret  had  been  the  operations  of  the  patentees,  that  the  firxt 
pubhc  inrimation  of  their  invention  wu  given  to  the  reader  of  The 
Times  an  Ttlonday  tlie  2Sth  of  November  1614.  who  was  told  that 
he  then  held  in  Ids  band  one  of  many  thousand  impressions 
thrown  off  by  steam.  At  this  time  but  few  persons  knew  of  any 
attempt  goin:;  on  for  the  attainment  of  the  above  object ;  whilst 
among  those  connected  with  printing,  it  liad  often  been  talked  of, 
but  treated  oa  chimerical. 


696 


TYPOOHAPHlAi 


"  The  machines  at  the  Times  office,  cumbrous  and  complicated 
as  Bubsequoiit  improvemente  have  made  them  appear,  are  yet,  in 
maiiy  respects,  udminihly  mJiiploit  to  the  purpose  for  which  they 
wciir  iTfcl*si,  nnd  it  is  helieved  wiil  outlast  many  contrivaiices  for 
printing  which  have  been  since  brought  out 

"  The  next  adrance  in  improvraicnt  was  the  mannracturG  of 
machine  for  Meesrii.  tieiisloy,  diittinguished  from  thoKC  before 
mentioned,  by  the  mode  of  perfecting  (or  printing  on  botli  sijce) 
so  tliat  the  iiheet  of  white  paper  is  placed  in  the  feeder  mm! 
delivered  from  the  machine  printed  on  both  sides.  In  addition  to 
tbe  essential  difference  between  this  machine  and  those  previously 
made,  it  came  fortli  with  many  obvious  improvrmentH,  thoogb 
still  unquestionably  complex  :  and  for  tlie  first  attempt  at  effccCi 
register  (causing  the  pa^es  to  fall  precisely  on  the  back  of 
another)  u  greater  degree  of  success  than  might  hare  been  ex- 
pected was  attained,  stibsequent  experience  showing  the  many 
dilficulties  to  be  sunnounted  in  the  accomplish  in  en  t  of  tliis  object.: 
Deficiencies  were  now  detected  in  tlie  inking :  the  atrai»e<]  skin: 
were  found  uneven  in  llieir  suriace ;  and  attempts  were  made  to 
clothe  the  rollers  witli  an  elastic  preparation  of  glue,  treacle,  &c> 
which  has  at  leii^h  attained  perfection.* 

"  By  tliis  time  the  invention  had  attracted  the  attention  oi 
various  individuals,  who  thought  the  manufacture  of  prin 
machines  an  easier  task  than  they  nfterwurdit  found  it  to  be  )  aad 
far  the  greater  number  of  attenipti,  we  believe,  failed  almost  ao 
soon  as  undertaken.  A  machine,  however,  similar  in  its  capacities 
to  that  last  mentioned,  but  much  more  simple  in  its  constniotiotit 
baB  been  brought  out — under  the   direction  of  sone  emineol 


*  So  Ritngulne  wre  the  patentee*  of  barin|[  now  arrived  *t  the  Mptut  uUrv 
of  ihrir  tnbour^  thai  ihey  iumvl  n  IVoipcciui,  dated  IVUrch  18,  1817 — 
offmnK  three  difTurFiic  torts  of  mai-tiin««  aialii^hical«  of  price*,  uid,  WeMe* 
<)cniBodin^  i  larKe  sum  to  be  paid  as  purchsAi:  monejr,  further  requiring  a 
coniidcnbtt^  annual  prcmluui,  taleulsicd  U])0a  a  principle  otiMt  effectually  to 
prevent  Any  one  frain  vcniiirin^  to  crvrt  a  inM-hlDU.  Thli  prospeclua  pm- 
aenled  ■  Table  of  Expenin  nnil  Savings,  which,  upon  b^iug  tuuf  perused  by 
ihoM  vho  have  liad  looic  cxpciirncc  of  the  laluc  of  priatini;  imchlne*,  con 
only  mate  a  unlle,  or  porhop*  a  wUh  thai  thcf  could  realiie  all  tbe 
nilrantogci  Ro  eonfidcntly  hrM  forth  I  It  need)  scarcely  b*  added,  that  alter 
th«  itauing  oi  thii  pratpectus,  tho  origiBal  pattatees  never  told  a  aiimla 
luachitte  I 


I 


ting^ 
one^l 


TYPOGRAPHI  A. 


PRINTING    MACHINES. 


097 


EtigliHli  engineers.*  It  was  not  long  before  iheiM;  gentlemen  were 
requested  to  apply  their  inking  apparattis  to  Messra.  Bensley's 
machine ;  and  itt  one  ttlrokt^,  as  it  were,  forty  wheels  were 
removed — so  f^ent  wan  Uie  simpUlioatiori :  and  at  the  same  time 
the  defects  of  the  former  system  of  communicatiog  thf  ink  to  tlte 
types  were  most  efiectually  remedied.  Massive  and  eompHcat«d 
aH  it  was,  yet  as  an  imtnenKC  expense  had  been  incurred  in  its 
erection,  Messrs.  Bensley  went  on  using  their  machine  until  tlie 
destruction  of  their  establishment,  by  fire,  in  1819.  And  eren  after 
the  rc-building  of  the  premises,  the  machinery,  which  liod  been 
only  partially  damaged,  was  reinstated,  and  worked  fur  some 
time.  It  lias  now,  however,  given  place  to  two  large  and  admirable 
machines  built  on  the  improved  plan,  M-hich,  when  inspected  by  a 
judicious  eye,  can  only  create  wonder  at  the  heretofore  circuitouii 
manner  adopted  to  attain  ends  so  apparently  witliin  easy  reach. 
The  writer  lias  no  hesitation  in  slatini;,  that  the  original  machine 
contains  upwards  of  one  hundred  wheels;  whereas  the  new 
machine,  with  aboat  ten  wbeek,  accompliahes,  in  point  of 
<)uuntity,  exactly  the  same  object,  with  a  inaikul  advantage  in 
regard  to  the  quality  of  the  printing.  Anotlier  important  point 
reiipecting  the  new  machine  is,  that  it  occupies  scarcely  half  the 
s])acie  of  tite  original  one. 

"  The  printing  machine,  in  its  present  state,  appears  susceptible 
ofliltle  improvement.  It  produces  excrllcat  work,  and  its  move- 
nieiiw  are  attended  with  certainty  and  despatch — the  doiible,  or 
perfecting,  machine  throwing  ofl"  800  to  1000  sheets,  printed  on 
bolh  sides,  within  the  hour,  and  the  single  machine  deltverit^ 
1500  or  1600  done  on  one  side  :  which,  in  cases  where  one  forme 
of  the  types  (as  in  newspapers)  is  ready  to  be  worked  off"  while 
the  last  side  is  preparing,  is  attended  with  the  greatest  advantage, 
aince  the  rale  of  delivery  ihereljy  becomes  doubled.  Tlie  first  is 
that  by  which  our  Oaxette  is  printed,  and  the  last  described  ts 
Ihat  with  which  Mr.  B.  Bensley  is  now  (and  has  for  a  considerable 
lime  been)  printing  tlie  Morning  Chronicle  newspaper. 

"  Other  leadii^  daily  newspapers  are  also  wrought  ofl*  by 
steam ;    as  well  aa  several  publications  of  extensive  circulation. 

*  EjtMUtetl  liy  Kir.  Drrilcn  (a  very  clevrr  siid  ju^WmiiK  rnpntcr,  who 
ni»iM|^>  the  exiciuiie  conciTn  of  lilr.  Llofd),  under  ibe  inilnirtiaiii  of 
M(d»r*.  Applc^Rtb  sad  Cowp«r. 

3  C 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


:: — to 


lake  almost  «very  iDg«nioui«  Lnwittion,  Uiia  has  no  «m&ll  portrait 
of  prejudice  to  encounter,  and  perhafM  has  been  longer  in  forcing; 
its  way  tfaan  many  other  schemes  of  na\  titiiity.  The  vartow 
adrantages,  however,  which  it  liolds  forth  have  attracted  the 
•ttentioa  of  several  proprietors  of  the  won  extensive  printing 
coocM-ms,  who  hare  introduced  it  with  benefit  to  the  public — to 
whom,  by  mvanit  of  thi^  great  reduction  of  labour,  the  produc 
of  the  pn;Hs  may  be  fumiahed  at  a  reduced  rate  of  charge. 

**  In  the  oppoisitv  engraving,  a  boy  is  T«piv»ent«d  as  laving  on 
Jk,  the  sheet  of  white  paper.  B,  i«  the  cylinder  which  prinbt  the 
fint  side  of  the  pai)er.  CC,  intermediate  cyUndeni  over  which  the 
paper  travels  to  D,  the  cylinder  which  given  the  6nal  impresaion. 
E,  the  inking  rollers  under  which  the  fomve  (t.  e.  the  types)  is  in 
the  act  of  passing.  F,  the  reservoir  of  ink,  from  which  the  inking 
rollem  are  supplied.  G,  the  forme,  receiving  its  last  inkint;  before 
it  goes  under  the  printing  cylinder.  H,  a  sheet  is  seen  just  being 
delivered  into  the  humi»  of  another  boy,  whose  btiainess  it  is  to 
keep  the  iiheets,  as  they  come  out,  in  a  heap.  The  lines  at  top  of 
the  machine  represent  the  tapes,  which  i\in  round  the  cvUndera 
and  secure  the  sheet."— Lt(.  Gaz.  Oct.  26,  1822. 


MR.  RITTT'S  MACHINE.— Jfadc  by  Napwr. 

This  machine  is  put  in  motion  by  hand  labour;  thcoppoaite 
graving  reprcvents  the  table  at  the  back  part  of  the  machine,  with 
the  forme  of  type,  just  after  a  sheet  has  been  printed,  and  thti  lud  at 
the  back  in  the  act  of  taking  it  away ;  during;  the  time  the  table  is 
returning  to  the  front  part  of  the  machine,  the  cylinder  reiDaii 
slationur)',  allowing  time  to  lay  a  sheet  of  paper  on  it,  and,  bj 
corresponding  arrangement,  Uiu  table  givea  motion  to  the  cylindei 
and  cauKes  it  to  revolrej  which,  on  passing  again  to  the  baci 
part  of  the  machine,  performs  the  operations  of  inking  and  print- 
ing. From  tile  principle  of  the  motion  introduci^d  for  tJie  puriMse 
of  moving  the  table  backward  and  forward,  tlic  man  employed 
turns  the  handle  always  the  same  way.  Tlie  bevel-wheels  at  the 
side  of  the  niacliiue,  arc  for  the  purpose  of  giving  motion  to  Uw 
ink-rollers,  but,  by  disengaging  the  bcvel-wbeel  OD  the  upper  «0i 


IS 

I 


PRINTING    MACHINES.  099 

of  the  shaft  from  iht-  bcvcl-whu;l  m  tliv  vaA  of  Uie  ink-roller,  the 
inking-rollcrs  can  be  vrorkod  independently  of  the  machine,  for  the 
purpose  ofgelting  them  iii  order  previously  to  the  commcuci-tneat 
of  the  day's  work. 


A  HACHiNi  to  work  by  hand  was  also  indented  by  Mr. 
Brightly,  (jrinter,  late  of  Bungay,  in  Suffolk ;  and  made  by  Uie 
celebrated  engineer  Mr.  Donkin.  The  inking  and  pressure  of 
this  machine  wm,  like  all  the  foremeotioned,  by  cylinder* :  but  tlie 
moventeDt  of  the  formes  was  different.  They  were  brought 
alternately  under  the  action  of  tite  presatue  and  inking  cyliudeni, 
by  rising  and  falling,  and  )>as.itng  over  and  luider  each  other. 
Th«  machine  itself  was  a  beautiful  piece  of  finiiUied  mechanism  ; 
tut  I  saw  many  defects  in  itx  operation  of  printing.  I  beheve 
only  one  of  these  was  ever  made;  ami  thnt  has  become,  as  Howe 
Mores  says  of  some  of  his  lelu^r-  founders,  a  nu/Hbiquariart. 


MR.  BACON'S  MACHINE. 

Tkk  first  principle  of  this  machine  is.  that  the  type  is  to 
revolrc  upon  a  cyUndar,  in  order  to  be  printed  ;*  but  still  tlie 
pages  are  to  remain  upon  plane  surfaces.    This  seeming  contra- 
diction is  reconciled  by  the  pages  being  secured,  or  imposed,  in 
what  Mr.  Bacon  called  "  pam,"  or  printers  nould  call  galleys; 
and  these  would  be  fixed  upon  the  surface  of  a  cylinder  to  fonn  a 
primnatic  roller,  such  at,  a  square,  pentagon,  hexagon,  octagon,  or 
other  figure,  and  uiouitling  this  id  b  frame,  wiUi  the  means  of 
turning  it  round  u)M)n  ita  centre*;  a  second  roller,  farmed  of 
segments  of  lesser  circles,  is  applied  in  such  a  manner  tltat  its 
various  suifaces  will  keep  in  contact  with  the  surfaces  of  tlie 
irpes,  and  the  machine  licing  put  in  motion,  tlie  paper  which  Li  to 
[be  printed  is  laid  upon  a  board,  passed  through,  and  receires  the 
Fimpression  on  one  side.    The  types  are  inked  by  a  cylinder  of  the 
'  Qsual  composition,  one  of  a  series  which  is  supplied  from  a  ductor, 
or  trough,  fixed  at  the  upper  part  of  the  mnchine,  which  is  made 

*  See  »»ii,  Atr.  NlcUolMn'*  paieai. 
3  c  if 


700 


TVPOGRAPHIA: 


to  rcvolrc  upon  exccntric  cunres,  80  a*  to  bring  ita  sur&ce  ia 
contact  with  the  prisms  of  the  maiji  roller. 

By  this  invention,  the  advuntnf^vft  of  types  upon  cylinders 
obtained,  ulthough  inipn^tMl  upon  plaio  Burfacvs. 

Prom  tliiM  machine  Mr.  Bacon  claims  the  merit  of  the  discovery 
of  printing  by  a  circular  movement.  I  believe  he  really  wo»  tln! 
inventor  of  the  circular  movement  of  the  prismatic  roller,  but  it  is 
not  possible  tliut  M.  Kiinig.  or  Applef;ath  and  Cowper,  could  be 
indebted  to  his  prisms  for  tny  part  of  the  idea  of  printing  by 
mrans  of  u  plane  and  cylinders,  or  of  forming  plates  of  nrce  of  a 
circle,  and  fixed  ujion  a  cylinder.  In  fact,  as  said  so  often  before. 
Nicholson's  patent  contains  sufficient  ideas  for  printing  by  these 
means,  to  deatioy  all  pretensions  to  originality  in  any  invention 
have  yet  seen. 

Itut  tills  little  machine  wait,  indeed,  a  most  beautiful  piece 
workmanship.  The  whole  would  stand  upon  an  ordinary  writing 
tabic,  ami  it  produced  the  sheets,  at  its  exhibition,  with 
ra])idity.  But,  tliat  it  could  be  introduced  into  a  book-wor) 
lionse,  or  even  a  job-house,  to  execute  all  tlie  variety  of  aiies  of 
works  and  pages,  was  a  thing  which  I  could  never  believe ;  any 
practical  printer  might  at  once  see  the  impracticability  of  applying 
the  revolving  cylinder  to  the  general  purposes  of  type  printing, 
Tlie  exhibition  at  Mr.  Donkin's  factory  was  with  pages  of  new 
type,  OS  set  up  in  successire  order  in  the  tyjw-fouDdeT'H  pages, 
and  tho  subsequent  application  to  the  work  of  a  Bible  or  Prayer 
Book.  So  far  llie  "  pans"  or  galleys  might  be  made  to  hold  fast^ 
the  type,  spaces,  and  quadntx,  by  dint  of  tight  screwing  up  ;  hu^H 
the  nsual  chance  of  variety  of  justifications,  table  work,  and  other 
contin);;encies  of  a  compositor's  work,  which  makes  it  sometimes  a 
dilHcult  matter  even  to  raise  one  of  the  tight-locked-up  quarters^ 
of  an  octavo  forme  from  the  stone,  and  drop  it  down.  aUof  a  ^i'mv^H 
on  to  the  press,  would  make  it  exceeding  problematical  wheth«r^^ 
the  principle  of  gravitation  might  not  act  rather  miwchievously 
during  the  revolution  of  the  "  pons."  One  machine  was  to  pei^ 
form  the  work  of  eight  presses ;  to  cost  a  pretty  round  sum  of 
money  at  first  to  Mr.  Donkin;  and  to  pay  a  seigmonge  to  Mr. 
Bacon  of  no  trifling  amount.  Bat  when  nil  this  was  armngcd, 
one  machine  would  not  answer  for  all  kinds  of  work.  That 
calcuUted  for  octavos  would  not  do  for  twelves  i  nor  would  that 


PRINTING    MACHINES. 


701 


P 


proper  for  twelve*  do  for  qimrtos;  nor  one  siiiteri  to  quartOH,  for 
folio».  I  think  I  tihowed  to  the  inventor  that  the  various  works 
actually  laid  on  at  six  oE  my  presses  in  one  forenoon,  would  have 
required  four  of  his  mnchtnes  to  execute  them;  this  was.  there- 
fore, a  iij)cculatioTi  not  very  likely  for  the  London  printers  to  enter 
into.  To  give  a  more  minute  uocount  of  this  piece  of  typographical 
meclianiiiin,  or  to  incur  the  expense  of  an  engraving  is  deemed 
equally  unnecessary :  the  reader,  therefore,  who  may  be  curioM 
on  the  subject,  is  referred  to  llecs's  CyclopEediu,  Art.  "  Printinji," 
Snd  col.  of  '2nd  page  of  itliGvt  3  T  3,  and  plate  III,  Piinting. 
Also,  to  the  Cambridge  University  Press,  where  tlie  only  one  of 
theiie  machines  that  was,  1  believe,  ever  made,  rests  in  peace,  as 
not  being  found  in  any  degree  useful. 


N 


Mr.  Rosenr  Winch,  of  Skoe-hiK,  in  1820  lookout  a  Patent  for 
certain  Improcementt  on  MacAines  or  Freaet,  chiefly  applicabU 
to  Prinlifig. 

TiiBSK  were  for  the  purpose  of  self-inking  the  types,  supplying 
the  paper,  and  printing  the  sheet  at  one  operation.  The  apparatus 
consititpd  of  a  frame  holding  two  tables  or  formes  of  letter,  two 
pressing  rollers,  four  inking  rollers,  and  four  frames  for  guiding 
the  sheets  of  paper  on  to  the  prei^iiing  rollers  to  be  printed.  Th« 
motion  of  the  rollers  (which  might  l)e  communicated  by  manual 
labour,  or  any  other  means)  was  to  be  reciprocal,  like  the  motion 
of  ft  horizontal  mangle,  and  which,  by  one  entire  forward  and 
backward  traverse,  wa«  intended  to  print  four  sheols  of  paper. 
The  bed.  or  biuiiti  of  the  machinery  was  upon  two  inclined  planes, 
meeting  pyramidioally  in  the  middle,  over  which  a  roller,  or  shaft 
revolved,  turned  by  a  winch,  or  by  any  other  contrivance,  con- 
nected with  a,  first  mov«r.  Chains  passed  round  this  centre 
roller,  connected  witli  the  pressing  rollers,  one  of  which  was  made 
to  roll  U]>  one  of  the  inclined  planes  by  the  chains  attached  to  ita 
axis  coiling  round  the  centre  roller,  whilst  the  other,  by  ita  own 
gravity,  rolled  down  the  other  inclined  plane,  by  its  connecting 
chauift  uncoiling.  As  these  pressing  rolterti  traversed,  they  caused 
the  inking  rollutf,  four  iu  number,  to  paM  over  the  types,  having 


702 


TYPOGRAPUIA: 


been  previously  supplied  with  ink  from  Uie  duct«,  ilititributera.  kimI 
spreading  boi\rd»,  much  in  the  usual  manner.  Thus,  the  two 
tables  or  forrneK  of  type  were  eacli  twice  inked,  as  above  deacribMl, 
by  tlie  tniventin^  o4'  the  rollers  ^  and,  as  each  prestiing  fxdler 
reached  the  extremity  of  its  action,  both  at  the  middle  and  ends 
of  the  frame,  a  catch  aud  lever  cuuscd  the  ^heet  of  p«p«r  to  be 
brought  dowi)  in  its  fmmu  to  meet  the  pr«K»ing  roller,  which  drew 
ofi  the  sheet  from  its  frame,  and  cauiied  it  to  litp  ityttlf  rxiund  lite 
periphery  of  the  prCEsing  roller,  by  which  the  sheet  w%»  carried 
forward  on  to  the  types,  and  received  its  impression.  Tlie  further 
progrcKS  of  Uie  roller  brought  the  paper  up  again,  which  wis 
taken  olf  by  tapen,  and  was  thence  conveyed  by  band  to  the 
of  sheets  before  printed. 

Upon  comparing  thia  apparatus  with  Konig's  inventions,  and 
that  of  Rutl,  it  would  be  difficult  to  discover  in  what  part  of  the 
plan  the  present  patentee  founded  his  claim  of  novelty  and  on^ 
imlity. 

Tliis  machine  was  ndvertieed,  exhibited,  ofTered  in  shares  ! 
finally  di»])0»ed  of  somehow  or  somewhere ;  but  the  how  or 
where   I   could   never  find   out.      See  more  of  this   in    LoadOB 
Journal  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  No.  7,  p.  25. 


Miissus.  Samubl  Coopkh  and  William  Millar,  of  Fleet 
Streeti  London,  are  patentees  and  manufacturers  of  u  machine 
bearing  a  title  of  "  import  high,"  "  Tlic  British  and  Foreign 
Press,  or  Printing  Machine ;"  with  many  purttt  couiniOQ  to 
otlier  pnntini;  machines ;  but  with  "  variations"  as  cndksH  and 
confused  as  a  patent  specification  can  miike  them.  Any  [reraon, 
however,  having  a  tolcndile  knowUdge  of  what  other  printing 
machines  are,  or  ought  to  be,  who  will  be»tow  close  nticntiun  to 
the  tedious  and  perplexing  description  in  whicli  all  the  paita, 
both  old  and  new,  are,  without  dislirictkm,  referred  to  by  a  conftt- 
sion  of  several  hundred  lart^e  and  small  letters,  and  numerical 
ligurea,  will  soon  perceive  tliat  tliis  is  not  the  »e  plus  vltra 
of  printing  machines.  I  can  discover  but  little  novelty  in  the 
essentials  of  the  machine.  The  application  of  Ixind  whei-U  turned 
bychuin,  or  catgut  bands,  instead  of  tooth  and  pinion  wheels, 
prevenu,  Certainly,  much  of  tlie  noise  and  vibmtioa  so  objected  to 


ine 

M 

in      ^ 


PRINTING    MACHINES. 


708 


m  other  machiueH.  I  believe  the  [>oiii((i  for  register  are  aUo  new 
in  this  machine,  but  1  doubt  their  ever  being  found  to  answer  the 
purpose  of  poinliog;  the  tables  on  each  side  of  tile  pressure 
cylinder  are  furnished  with  apparatus  tor  this  purpose ;  a  lever 
connects  the  end:*  of  tlie  two  bars  wbicli  currj-  Utcse  potuu,  bo 
tliat,  when  the  pointtt  at  one  table  are  rai«ed,  thote  at  tiie  other 
ore  depressed.  Further  particulars  of  this  machine,  ivilh  a  ptate, 
nay  be  seen  in  tbe  London  Jounuil  of  Arts  and  Sciences  for 
M*y.  1822. 


Mr.  ApptecATii  has  tnkeu  out  a  pat«ht  for  improvements  on 
his  machine  previously  noticed;  the  fint  of  which  consists  in 
supplying  the  printing  ink  to  the  forme  by  two  set«  of  inking 
rollers,  acting  partly  oo  one  side  of  tbe  pres&ing  cylinder  and 
partly  on  the  other ;  by  which  means,  aa  the  forme  possum  to  and 
£rD  it  receives  its  supply  of  ink  without  being  carried  out  to  a 
coauderable  diRtanc«,  ns  in  the  caae  in  otlier  printing  machinv«, 
where  the  forme  is  inked  entirely  on  one  side  of  the  pressing 
cylinder,  and  where  it  must  be  made  to  travel  with  considerable 
fipeed  in  order  to  pass  entirely  under  the  inking  rollers.  Dy  this 
improvement,  tlie  forme  traverses  a  shorter  diittaoce  than  usual, 
and  hence,  the  number  of  impressions  produced  in  any  given 
time,  may  be  increased  in  the  same  ratio  as  the  traversing  distance 
of  tbe  fonne  is  diminiiditd,  by  which  a  saving  of  tim«  will  be 
effected  in  tbe  oi>enjition  of  printing. 

"  Hie  second  improvement  cou»istti  id  the  adapting  and  com- 
bining two  paper-feeders  will)  a  printing  cylinder,  which  revolve* 
and  prints  in  one  direction  ordy. 

"  By  this  means,  the  printing  cylinder  can  be  supplied  with 
more  sheets  of  paper  in  any  given  time  than  when  one  feeder 
only  is  used  ;  and  thus  advantaco  muy  be  taken  of  the  increased 
rate  of  printing,  which  is  obtsiucd  by  laetUM  of  Mr.  Applegath'a 
first  improvement." 

These  two  points  form  the  whole,  and  very  material  it  appears 
to  be.  of  this  supplementary  patent.  See  further  description  and 
plate  in  the  London  Journal  of  Arus  and  ScicDcti»  for  August, 
1822. 


704 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


The  number  for  July  1823  of  tti«  Journal  to  which  I  have  been 
much  indebted,  and  but  for  which  i  sliould  uot,  as  yet,  huve  known 
of  thJK  uddilioa  to  printing  iimcbiu«ry,  conlnintt  the  MjM^i fil^ation 
and  an  eitj^ravuig,  of  a  machine  equally  complicated,  (tntl  pos- 
sessing about  a.t  great  a  jiorLion  of  originality  as  the  Btitiab  aoil 
Foreign  machine. 

.  Mr.  Bold,  of  West  Street.  Bermondaey,  is  the  inventor, 
have  not  boen  informed  whether  a  machine  upon  tlic  |)rinci|tle 
described  in  the  specification  has  ever  been  made,  and  if  one 
1  should  doubt,  till  I  saw  it  at  work,  the  possibility,  from  the  com- 
bination of  such  a  nndtitudc  of  parts,  of  itK  being  effectual  for  the 
puqiose :  in  fact,  it  appears  rather  a  combination  of  various  parta 
of  idl  other  printing  machines  for  effecting  the  same  purpose  in  a 
more  complex  manner.  The  iinpression  cylinders  seem  destined 
to  elTect  tlieir  purpose  by  their  weight  alone,  whidi  would  1>«  im- 
mense, as  they  "  may  be  made  of  solid  cast  iron,  or  cast  hollow, 
and  tilled  with  lead."  I  see  no  provision  for  that  essential  |>art  of 
priiitin<>  culled  ptrjWfhig,  except  gtiide-ixillertc  and  tapes,  and 
delivering-boaids  witli  register-lines  nuuked  thereon;  and  this,  1 
am  very  certain,  will  never  answer  the  purpose  for  well-prin 
book-work. 

Art<.-r  having  occupied  eo  many  pages  of  this  chapter  with  de- 
scriptionN  which,  aflt^r  nil,  will  be  but  nf  little  use  without  engrav- 
ings it  would  only  tire  the  reader's  patience  to  go  through  tlin  detail 
of  "  certain  asiles,  toothed-wheels,  pinions,  pullieH,  wedge*,  screws 
levers,  and  chains,"  by  which  the  operations  of  printing  are  to  be^ 
elTectcd.  The  novelty  of  this  patent  appears  to  me  to  consist  in 
the  machine  having  two  pressing  cylinders  ;*  three  inking  troughs, 
with  a  suitable  number  of  "  ducturs  and  feeding  rollers  placed 
between,  and  at  the  ends  of  the  tables ;"  horses  to  hold  the  paper, 
capable  of  being  raised  or  lowered  by  means  of  racks,  and  thereby 
adjusted  to  the  varying  height  required  as  the  paper  is  worked 
off;  with  delivering  boards  supported  by  brockets,  and  turning  on 
pivots ;  on  to  which  boards,  over  rollers,  se|rajate  sheetit  of  paper 
are  brought,  and  registered  by  hnes  marked  thereon  :  the  board  is 


tedfl 

le-" 


•  A  mwlcl  wu  m«de  some  years  tgo  by  the  inj[Vnioua  De  Hoyne,  whiek  U 
iiiHv  in  (hrpoMcsnion  of  Mr.  Coj^r,  of  a  priolin|{  tnnehine  with  tun  ptatimt. 
I  aliviiyi  >un-  much  axril  Id  M»  inscliitic,  aiid  rcally  ililiik,  if  ibc  artitt  hail 
lived  sud  {lencvcr^d.  It  miglit  liavc  been  mwle  *  laliiDJilc  piece  of  mecluuiui). 


4 


PRINTING     MACHINES. 


706 


then  let  (iall,  nnd  the  iiheet  of  p«per  RafFcnMl  to  hung  from  tlie 
roller  until  its  edge  i»  taken  hold  of  by  a  xmall  roller,  wnd  held 
against  the  periphery  of  tlie  presfting  cylinder ;  then,  by  a  vibra- 
ting lover,  the  sheeu  of  paper  are.  at  the  proper  timea,  carried 
down  to  the  pri-6«iag  cylinder,  and  thvn;  held  by  guide-rolU-r*  and 
tapeit.  By  tlie  rotatory  progress  of  the  presMng  cylinden,  the 
sheets  of  paper  are  laid  U[)on  the  nurface  of  the  types ;  and  atUtr 
rccoiving  their  impreaaion,  are  conducted  off.  aiid  raised  front  tlie 
tapcti  by  an  open  frame  or  graling,  whence  they  am  taken  by 
hand,  and  deposib-'d  in  a  heap  at  a  di«tuuco  from  the  en^ne. 
Again  I  refer  to  the  Journal  before-mentioned  for  an  engravii^f 
and  references. 


Siu  William  Comgukve,  whos*  active  genius  never  steeps, 
and  who  both  invents  himself,  and  improvei  ui)on  the  inventions 
of  others,  has  added,  to  an  already  numerous  list,  an  invention  of 
a  printing  machine.  It  is  true  that  the  application  of  tlie  inven- 
tion has,  at  present,  been  bmitud  to  the  piirpotie  of  printing  in  two 
colours  the  stamp-duty  mark  on  banker'n  iiromi»aory  notes,  and 
the  alamp»  for  the  excise,  8lc.  for  the  prevention  of  forgery ;  the 
machinery  which  constitutes  the  general  princi]>le  of  the  inven- 
tion seems  calculated  to  execute  suri«ce-printing  in  one  colour 
only  :  the  principal  variation  from  the  general  detail  of  other  ma- 
chines appears  to  be  that  tlie  part  of  the  cylinder  under  the  pup«r 
where  the  impression  is  to  be  made,  must  he  raised  abow  tlie  rest 
of  the  iiiirlaice  of  tJie  cylinder,  by  a  blanket  covered  either  with 
leather  or  parchment,  which  may  be  termed  the  tympan  sheet,  so 
that  tliia  raised  part  only  comes  in  contact  with  the  pkle  or  types 
in  printing,  while  the  remainder  of  the  cylinder  in  retiring  rolls 
over  without  touching  it,  and  ia  followed  by  three  inking  rollerSt 
which  having  received  their  ink  from  the  distributing  plate,  apply 
a  fresh  charge  of  ink  after  every  impression.  The  sheet,  when 
printed,  is  dischai^ed  by  a  roller,  ftn<l  is  then  carried  avray  by  tlie 
endlem  (ape*  or  cloth,  and  deposited  upon  a  table  placed  for  tliat 
pur]>oae  at  the  end  of  the  machine. 

Thus  far  the  operations  of  the  machine  io  its  simplest  form  for 
printing  in  one  colour,  comprehends  "  the  improved  mode  of  lay- 
ing on  paper  i  of  inkiiif;  the  rollvrs  from  the  distributing  suriiwe ; 


706 


TYPOGRAPHIA 


and  of  inking  tlte  phttes  from  the  rollers.  Also,  the  aub3e<]uetit 
printing  and  throwing  off  the  puper  where  one  colour  only  ia  used  .^ 
The  operation  of  printing  in  two  colours  may  be  perfonned  by 
a  similar  maeliiue  when  furnished  with  certain  additions  which 
will  bo  explained.  For  the  attainment  of  this  object,  however, 
plates  muHt  be  constructed  of  a  difTvrcnt  kind  to  those  usually 
employed  for  printing,  these  are  intended  to  be  compound  plates : 
that  is,  fonned  of  sundry  pieces,*  which  pieces  are  to  be  septt- 
ralely  inked  with  different  colours,  and  afterwards  put  together 
for  the  purpose  of  producing  one  surface  from  which  the  impres- 
sion is  to  be  taken.  These  com pouod,  or  dissected  plates,  made 
of  such  pieces  as  exactly  lit  into  tlie  interstices  of  each  other,  are 
to  be  placed  in  the  machine  so  as  to  receive  the  ink  separately, 
and  afterwards  be  brought  together.  Their  aorfaces  may  be 
engraven  or  cast  with  any  ornamental  design  at  the  will  of  tlie 
artist,  and  the  operation  of  printing  from  tJiem  in  divers  coJoc 
be  effected  as  follows  : — 

Suppose  two  colours  are  employed :  instead  of  the  Tonne  of 
types,  block,  or  stereotype  plate,  a  compound  plate  of  the  kind  last 
described  is  placed  in  that  situation.  One  part  of  this  disKectvd 
(riate  is  mounted  upon  a  block,  sliding  in  grooves  in  the  under  part 
of  the  stationsry  frame,  and  connected  by  rods,  or  levers,  to  an 
excentric  wheel,  which  is  thus  made  to  rii«e  up,  and  occupy  the 
interstices  of  the  tipper  plate,  and  fall  down  again  into  its  original 
situation  for  the  purpose  of  being  inked.  Three  inking  rc^lers  and 
a  feeding  roller,  with  an  ink  reservoir  and  distributing  Kitrface. 
must  be  placed  in  a  situatioa  to  act  upon  this  part  of  the  plate,  und 


*  Componnd  plates  hare  long  been  appUed  to  ctLieo  priming.  In  I6H, 
Mr.  S.  Marihall,  of  Streaibsm,  Surry,  obtained  u  medal  from  tlic  Society  gf 
Arts  for  the  invention.  He  atte&itod  llic  Commillcc  of  Merbuairs,  and 
"  exliibited  a  block  :  it  waa  a  ctTijied  pftttcrn,  llic  Btripo*  formed  by  slips  of 
brass  let  into  the  noodeu  fromc,  certain  parts  of  wliich  •lip«  <mn  be  insde  to 
riao  to  one  level  nirfnA,  or  rink  below  it ;  oo  thnt  if  ilie  bladt  colour,  for 
Instance,  is  to  be  printed,  the  porti  of  the  blnck  which  are  to  be  Mcd  Cor 
another  colour,  are  nitliilniwa  uithin  the  bIoi-1^,  and  after  tlie  blsck  InjirE*- 
rioQ  is  given,  the  puts  lu  furol'h  the  red  tolour  nrc  prupellcd  fomard,  anil 
th«  black  withdrawn ;  the  whole  if  eaaily  effected  by  the  tuni  of  a  icrcw.  He 
alto  explained  that  bj  one  block  on  this  cniutructinn  two  different  colour* 
can  be  priol«d  at  one  •trokc," — Sf«  the  MS.  3/mu/m  ^  M*  Soektf  «/Artt 
for  May,  1614. 


PRINTING    MACHINES. 


707 


the  rollers  made  to  pax*  backwards  and  forwards  with  the  sliding 
carriage.  The  exceniTic  wheel  ia  fixed  upon  the  axle  of  the  ciaidc, 
which  being  grooved  all  round  caniefl  the  roller  as  it  revolves, 
and  by  means  of  its  connection  to  the  rods,  or  lever,  cstises  the 
lower  |)liitc  to  rise  aiid  fall.  Thus  Uiu  two  pintv!)  are  iiepantnl 
for  llic  jturpoae  of  inking,  and  are  afterwards  bn>ui;ht  together,  to 
M  to  coincide,  and  produce  one  siirftce.  By  these  means,  an  im- 
preKsion  in  two  colour);  is  given  to  the  paper,  the  operation  of 
printing  being  the  same  as  that  described  abors  for  printing  ia 
one  colour  only. 

The  patentee  obserree,  "  From  the  foregoing  description  it  will 
be  evident  that  when  three  or  more  colours  arc  used,  the  same 
process  will  apply  merely  by  haring  an  additional  tier,  or  tien  of 
inking  rollers,  distributing  surfaces,  and  plates ;  the  raised  parte 
of  tlic  lower  plates  intended  to  print  the  tJiird,  fourth,  or  other  last 
colours,  passing,  as  before,  llirough  intentlices  in  the  different 
plates  above  it,  all  these  platett  being  connected  to  t}i«  table  by 
jointed  braces  similar  to  those  of  a  compound  parallel  ruler ;  so 
that  all  the  plates  may  be  duly  opened  lo  receive  their  different 
coloured  inks  as  the  table  descenda  by  the  bending  of  the  joints 
of  the  standard,  and  Uint  they  may  be  cloied  by  its  straightening 
again." 

As  there  are  many  parts  of  this  apparatus  common  to  other 
printing  machines,  it  is  necessary  to  observe,  that  the  claim  of 
originality  consists  in  the  mode  of  taking  on  the  paper  by  the 
moveabte  carri^e ;  of  carrying  it  forward  to  be  printo<l,  »i>d  aflcr- 
warda  disdiarging  it  by  the  combined  horiiontal  and  ititatory 
motion  of  Uie  printing  cylinder  *»  eficctcd  by  tlte  horizontal  frame ; 
and  by  the  rising  and  falling  nicks,  whetlier  in  printing  one  or 
more  colours ;  in  printing  in  two  or  more  colours  at  one  imprsMion 
by  the  compound  plates  ;  and  the  mgde  of  inking  the  same  sept- 
lately,  witb  diRerent  colours,  and  of  uniting  them  to  print  these 
different  colours  at  one  impression ;  and  in  distributing  the  ink  by 
means  of  surfaces  revolving  upon  axes  at  right  aI^;lcs  to  the  plane 
on  which  the  inking  roUera  move.    And  the  patentee  aUo  claims  a 

nation  of  the  above  msehioe  so  as  to  enable  it  to  print  by  the 
rinck  as  well  as  by  t)ie  forward  motion  of  the  cani^,  thus  per- 
^Ibcming  double  tlie  work  in  tlie  same  tiaic- 

In  tliis  last-aientiooed  contrivance,  there  are  to  be  (wo  printing 


708 


TYPOORAPHIA; 


cylinders  siinilar  to  the  one  above  described,  and  moving  on  the 
one  main  caniage,  but  having  two  layiiig-on  carriages,  one  to 
supply  each  cylinder  at  opposite  ends  of  the  machine ;  two  sets  of 
rising  and  falling  racks  j  two  Heta  of  discharging  banda;  two  re- 
volving inking  aurfaces ;  two  ink  reservoirs  and  messenger  rollerK; 
and  one  set  of  inking  rollers.  Another  variation  of  this  printing 
press,  when  the  formes  or  plates  are  at  lest,  and  the  printing 
cyhnders  in  motion,  is,  that  the  two  cylinders  may  be  enabled  to 
turn  tlie  paper  from  one  to  the  other,  and  print  on  both  sides  of  tli« 
sheet;  in  thia  case,  however,  the  two  tbtmes  must  be  at  tfac 
extremities  of  the  machine,  and  tlic  two  printing  cylinders  in  the 
middle  of  it. 

The  spocilicaUon  concludes  with  these  words :  '*  the  advantages 
of  this  system  of  printing  machines  when  upplicd  to  the  common 
printing  in  one  colour,  is,  that,  by  Iistving  the  forme  ulfttionary,  and 
the  printing  cylinders  in  motion,  those  parts  of  the  machine  which 
are  necessarily  the  heaviest  are  at  rest,  and  thoxc  parts  which  ore 
capable  of  being  made  the  lightest  are  the  parts  moved ;  by  which 
it  >K  evident,  not  only  that  power  is  saved,  and  consequently  in- 
creased rapidity  obtained,  but  that  the  jar  and  wear  and  tear  of  the 
machine  are  much  reduced.  There  is  no  doubt  but  that,  by  the 
double  machine,  forty  impressions  might  be  taken  in  a  minute, 
without  injury  to  the  machine  from  iu  speed.  When  also  this 
Kyst«m  of  printing  is  applied  to  two  colours,  not  only  does  this 
same  advantage  exist,  but,  by  tlie  apparatus  here  described,  the 
most  perfect  and  beautiful  deBcription  of  the  regiiiter  of  colours 
ever  devised  is  attainable." 

This  description,  which  I  have  extmctcd  from  the  valuable 
Journal  so  often  quoted,  is  therein  more  fully  exemplified  by  an 
engraved  plate  answi-ring  to  literal  references  liiroughout  tlie 
description ;  and  to  which  I  here  again  refer  tlie  reader  for  further 
particulars. 


Mr.  Parkin,  mentioned  in  p.  635  as  the  inventor  and  pa- 
tentee of  an  inking  appamtus,  has  a  printing  machine  on  hand,  the 
progress  of  which  I  liavc  watched  with  nomv  intcn-st;  but  as  it 
has  not  yet  got  into  actual  work,  I  am  not  able  either  to  give  an 
accurate  description,  or  to  form  a  decisive  opinion  of  i\B  operation 


PRINTING     MACHINES. 


709 


all  precedi 


mac  I 


or  merits.  The  general  principle  U  still  the  same 
it.  The  Tonne  (it  is  only  yet  constructrd  as  u  &)»_ 
laid  on  the  carriage,  inipellt^d  by  a  reciprocatint^  movenient  under 
a  cylinder  (which  in  thin  maciiine  in  unusually  small)  to  receive 
the  impression.  The  inking  process  ie  the  only  decisive  novelty ; 
being  the  iidnplation  to  the  machine  of  the  apparatuti  referred  to 
above ;  and  ko  far  as  the  ink  being  distributed  on  a  table,  or  plane 
surface,  may  perhaps  be  iiaid  to  interfere  with  the  patent  of 
Applegath  and  Cowper ;  however,  I  dare  say  it  will  never  be  con- 
tested, for  I  never  yet  saw  a  printing  machine  which  did  not.  in 
some  part  or  other,  bear  a  strong  similarity  with  other  inventions 
or  patents  for  tlic  same  pur])0«c ;  and  they  have  thus  become  so 
involved  in  each  other's  ideas,  that  an  inquirer  has  only  to  inves- 
tigate the  various  printing  patents  from  the  time  of  Nicholson, 
and  he  may  overtom  the  exclusive  right,  as  a  whole,  to  any  sub- 
Huqueot  machine. 


Mr.  SroTTiawooDB,  who  has  (or  some  time  had  a  steam 
engine  and  printing  machinr  upon  the  coostniction  fint-mentioned 
in  this  chapter,  has  also  (impelled  by  the  same  engine)  a  machine 
of  a  new  construction  in  one  material  respect,  which  possesses,  in 
my  opinion,  the  principle  by  which  better  work  may  be  effected 
than  by  any  of  the  otherw,  but  not  with  such  rapidity.  The  im- 
pression is  by  II  platten,  moving  vertically ;  it  has  a  self-acting 
tynipan  and  frisket ;  and  appeared  to  me  doing  at  the  rate  of  aix 
or  seven  hundred  per  hour,  one  side,  ld  excellent  style  of  work. 


VIO 


T  YPOORAPHI  A: 


BIR.  HANSARD'S  PRINTING  MACHINE. 


**mt  Xay--^fcr. 


t» 


(PnoNTisriKCB   TO  Tiit«   Woms.) 


afieb's  name  has  atrcady  occurred  ai  the  maker  of 
for  printing,  in  the  instiutcex  of  RuttB,  DeauV  and 
l^esdwell's.  I  liftve  now  the  sKtisracuon  of  bringing  him  forwanl 
on  my  on-n  rx{>erteiM:e,  ati  th«  inventor  and  maker  of  a  machine 
which  appears  to  ine  more  hkely  to  succeed  in  all  its  preteoaioiu 
than  any  which  has  yet  been  offered  to  o9  ;  mofc  particularly  ts 
it  euperaedes  the  iwcmKity  of  sti-am  power. 

Tlie  moUoR  of  tluK  machine  ix  gained  by  two  men  lunuog  a 
fly-whtel,  which  ax:t»  aft  the  impelling  power,  and,  although  the 
Mune  f^eneral  principles  prevail  in  this  machine  as  in  those  already 
described  (that  i»,  as  jar  aa  printing  by  cylinders  and  inking  by 
loUers  is  concerned),  yet.  at  the  same  time,  it  presents  some 
noTeltiea  which  are  of  too  great  importance  to  be  overlooked. 

The  first  con&ista  in  a  most  ingenious  contrivance  for  taking 
hold  of  the  sheet  from  the  supplying  board,  rebuning  it  while 
leceiring  the  firsl-stdc  impression,  and  releasing  it  at  the  precise 
moment  that  tlie  corresponding  npparatiut  in  the  other  cylinder 
executes  llie  same  movement  for  the  impresHioii  of  the  rciteru- 
tion.  Tliis  beautiful  mechanism  ia  contained  in  the  interior  of 
the  impression  cyhnders,  which  have  openings  along  their  circom- 
ference,  through  which  the  griiten  perfbnn  their  operations, 
wid  upon  their  action  depends  that  important  (lestderatum  of 
presK-work,  accuuatk  bkcister,  or  the  bucking  of  the  page* 
on  the  paper,  and  this  purpose  is  so  fully  eflvclcd,  tliat  from  the 
many  thousands  of  Hheels  which  have  passed  through  my  ma- 
chine, without  the  smallest  deviation  afier  register  wiks  made,  I 
venture  to  call  them,  infallible. 

Three  (or  more)  pairs  of  these  gripers  working  upon  tlie  same 
axis,  are  employed  in  each  cylinder.  At  the  moment  the  first,  or 
white  paper  impression  cylinder  arrives  at  the  proper  position  the 
uppL-r  limb  of  eacii  pair  having  been  previously  opened  to  relieve  (he 


4 


^ 


:,-Mr:h,/,r.irl. /•'//'  «i-  .-^'l-xl^-'i /■"/•■■'""'■•/•>• 


PRINTING     MACHINES. 


711 


■ 


» 


fbrowT  sheet,  and  the  boy  hftvtng  by  Uits  time  laid  niiotlifrr  sheet 
to  the  nppoinlcil  t^aus^e,  Uiey  ^gain  instantly  close  iipoit  the  od- 
vanced  edge  of  the  paper,  withnut  the  velocity  of  tlie  mitchinn 
being  in  the  least  interrupted  fbi  that  purpose;  the  ithe«t  in  by 
thiB  means  wrapped  closely  round  the  periphery  of  the  cyhnder. 
and  there  retained  while  it  rec4»veft  the  impresHion  on  one  side, 
after  which,  and  upon  the  orriral  of  the  cylindeix,  or  rather  the 
f^ripere  contained  in  the  cylinders,  at  tli^ir  proper  position  (thai  is, 
where  the  cylinders  present  a  tan^nt  to  each  other),  and  whilHt 
pastiing  tbiK  point,  tlie  gripers  contained  in  the  fiecond  cylinder 
take  hold  of  the  sheet  close  by  the  others,  whilst  they  at  the  Kama 
instant  release  tlicir  hold,  and  the  sheet  is,  in  like  manner,  con- 
reyed  round  the  second  cylinder  to  be  perfect«d  or  receire  th« 
impKBsion  on  the  otht^r  ^ide :  tliP  iti-^tant  llil«  Ih  effected  the 
gripers  again  let  go  their  hold,  and  the  sheet,  printed  pt^rfecl,  or 
on  both  sides,  is  discharged  from  the  machine  to  tlie  receiving 
board,  by  the  action  of  pullie^  and  two  fine  cordA,  so  that  ono 
sheet  is  going  into  the  macliine  and  another  coming  out  at  the 
some  instant. 

Yet,  notwithstanding  the  beauty  and  accuracy  of  this  move- 
ment, the  part,  of  all  others,  that  reflects  the  highest  credit  upon 
the  roechantcal  skill  of  the  inventor  is  the  rising  and  falling  of  the 
impression  cylinders,  for  it  is  principally  owing  to  this  singular 
contrivance  that  he  tai»  been  enabled  so  wonderfully  lo  compress 
and  simplily  his  machine  as  to  bring  it  witliin  the  ca{)«bility  of  so 
small  a  power  to  produce  so  much  work ;  it  is  this  which  admit* 
of  the  cylinders  being  made  of  the  »he  represented,  and  placed  siy 
close  to  each  other  as  to  be  enabled  to  turn  the  sheet,  nod  perfect,' 
without  the  intervention  or  assistance  of  any  other  cylinders,  for 
no  nooner  has  the  first  cylinder  given  its  impression  than  it  in- 
stantly rises  op,  to  avoid  coming  in  contact  with  either  of  the 
fonneit  until  il  is  again  its  turn  to  impress  or  print ;  while  at  the 
same  instant  the  second  cylinder  descends  for  tlw  purpose  of 
giving  the  second  impression.  Tlius  the  cylinders  are  alternately 
rising  and  falling  during  the  whole  program  of  working ;  and  it 
may  be  curious  to  observe  that  when  down  they  arc  firmly 
held  in  their  positions  while  they  give  the  impression,  and  until 
their  time  arrives  to  be  disengaged,  and  rise  again ;  these  cybndcm 
are  ca&ily  oiljustod  to  any  required  degree  of  pressure,  and  that 


712 


TY  POGRAPHI  A: 


eren  withoat  inlemipting  the  progress  of  the  machiac ;  and  llw 
inking  apparetas,  of  which  there  is  a  set  for  eitlier  fonue,  is  pro- 
vided with  vanoiu  im|iortant  contrivance*  which  fully  anitwcr 
every  pur^KMe  required  in  that  ii>diitj>eusable  part  of  the  opeiatioD 
of  printing. 

My  machine  has  had  a  trial  of  six  months  :*  its  ordinary  speed 
■a,  according  to  the  niqiiirGd  <|uality  of  the  work,  at  an  average  of 
two  thoucand  inipretkions,  or  one  thousand  perfected  nheets  per 
boar,  but  it  capable,  by  exertion,  of  doing  much  more ;  the  speed, 
in  fact,  is  only  limited  by  the  time  necessary  for  the  boy  to  lay 
the  white  paper  to  the  gauge,  or  mark,  and  the  power  which  the 
men  arc  cup«ble  of  exerting  who  turn  the  wheel,  tlie  labour  of 
which  is  considerable  if  followed  up  nt  more  than  one  thousand 
per  hour.  I  have,  therefore,  three  men  to  turn,  in  order  that  each 
one  may  be  alternately  at  rest,  or  sitting  to  receive  and  lay  even 
the  printed  sheets  as  shot  from  the  cylinder ;  thus  every  man  of 
those  three  has  twenty-mi  notes'  relief  in  each  hour.  Another  man 
of  more  intelligence  acts  as  foreman,  or  overlooker,  whose  business 
it  is  to  attend  generally  to  the  inncliine  and  workers,  place  the 
paper  by  tokens  on  the  supplying  board,  and  take  away  the  printed 
sheets  from  tlie  other  end :  a  little  boy  performs  the  business  of 
the  layer-on,  but  which  requires  very  considerable  precision,  »» 
the  rapidity  of  the  machine  will  be  interrupted  if  his  attention  ia 
in  the  least  degree  diverted ;  if  any  corner  should  be  doubled,  or 
otherwise  require  ptirticular  time  for  plaeinc;,  be  will  be  obliged 
either  to  throw  it  to  one'itide,  or  to  cry  out  "  halt,"  and  the  machine 
must  stop ;  it  is,  therefore,  very  necessary  that  the  paper  should 
previously  have  been  turned  and  pressed  and  laid  very  even ; 
should  a  sheet  escape  by  being  laid  improperly  for  the  gripers,  it 
is  liable,  instead  of  being  carried  round  the  cylinders,  tu  be  dropped 
upon  the  forme,  from  whence  it  will  be  conveyed  to  the  inking 
rollers,  and,  from  its  adhesion  to  the  substance  and  the  ink,  will 
take  some  time  in  being  stripped  off.  and  some  care  of  tlie  over- 
looker to  get  the  roller  properly  covered  with  ink  to  proceed  as 
before,  which  is  simply  done  by  passing  through  the  machine  two 
or  three  waste  sheets,  till  the  roller  has  regained  its  proper  degree 
of  colour.  I  have  a  power  in  my  machine  of  adding  an  addi- 
tional roller  to  the  inking  apparatus  at  each  end,  which  I  apply 
•  (Novemlier,  18S4.) 


PRINTING    MACHINEKY. 

when  particularly  good  work  and  fine  ink  are  required;  but  this 
caHBcs  a  ji^at  increase  in  the  labour. 

This  machim-  occupies  hut  verj-  lilUe  space,  about  5  feet  by  10, 
or  not  more  stjuare  feet  tJmn  u  common  prexH,  bank,  and  ink- 
stand ;  but,  although  thus  compact,  it  contains  a  vast  quantity  of 
extremely  cuiious  mechanism,  and  would  require  a  very  lengthened 
description  to  gire  a  perfect  undent  landing  o(  its  various  parts  and 
movements,  but  it  is  hoped  that  the  distinct  and  accurate  per- 
spective view  in  the  front  of  this  work,  will  serve  to  make  up  that 
which  is  deficient  here. 

Mr.  Napier  has  also  constrricted  several  machines  upon  the 
same  general  principle  a»  mine,  for  newspaper-woik ;  to  print  from 
only  one  forme,  and  that  either  with  one  or  two  cylinders ;  but 
these  not  requiring  to  reverse  the  sheet  have  none  of  the  mecha- 
niem  for  perfecting ;  tlie  paper  is  taken  from  the  supplying  board 
by  an  apparatus  called  the  feeding  bar,  and  convey«-d  round  tlie 
cylinders  by  tapes ;  thos^  with  two  cylinders  possL-»s  double  the 
speed  of  those  with  one;  for,  having  the  inking  apparatus  in  the 
centre,  the  type  is  inked  and  an  impression  is  taken  both  in  the 
motion  to  and  fro,  being  aupphed  with  paper  at  both  ends  from 
hoards  at  the  top  of  the  machine,  which,  when  printed,  is  dis- 
charged underneath  the  supplying  boards;  of  course  it  itt  calcu- 
lated that  one  fonne  sliall  be  ready  and  worked  before  the  other, 
and  the  madiine  at  liberty  for  perfecting,  otherwise  a  second 
machine  must  be  employed.  The  Morning  Post,  the  News,  See. 
are  printed  by  the  sii^e  cylindrical  madiine,  called  the  Imperial 
Printing  Machine.  The  Courier,  the  Britiith  Traveller,  &c.  are 
printed  by  the  two  cylindem,  called  the  Double  Imperial  Printing 
Machine ;  of  the  speed  of  these  two  machines,  as  compared  with  my 
own,  experience  does  not  enable  me  to  apeak ;  but  I  have  reason  to 
believe  that  they  give  ample  satisfaction  to  those  by  whom  they 
are  employed;  for  the  Pro))rietorB  of  the  News,  Sunday-paper,  in 
an  article  addiessed  to  their  readers,  December  8th,  1 822,  publicly 
declare,  "  that  now  they  are  enabled,  without  any  extra  exertion, 
to  work  off  from  1200  to  1600  in  the  hour;"  and  the  Courier  of 
November  14th,  1823,  says,  "  We  think  it  right  to  amiouncc  to 
our  readers,  that  the  Courier  is  now  printed  by  a  machine  of  such 
extraordinary  m<.-chanical  power,  that  it  is  capable  of  throwing  off 
considerably  above  tiro  thousand  papers  per  hour;  it  has,  indeed, 

9  D 


714 


TYPOORAPH I  A: 


on  one  occasion,  produced  at  the  rale  of  2880  impression*  within 
the  hour."  Both  of  these  ^peak  of  the  single  machine,  and  reckoQ 
by  one  side  only ;  so  that  in  each  case,  a  ctecond  machine  muitt  1)e 
employed  to  peri'cct,  or  print  on  the  other  side.  The  power  of  one 
man  ia  Huf!!cient  to  turn  these  single  cylinder  machines ;  but  two 
are  kept,  who  relieve  each  other  at  short  intervals. 

After  nil.  in  iJie  great  varisty  of  forms,  and  qualities  of  work 
passing  throiiy;h  iiiiy  priullng-office,  recourse  must  still  be  had  to 
the  aid  of  good  manual  presses  and  experienced  pressmen.  The 
serious  expense  of  a  printing-machine*  can  only  be  repaid  by 
executing  an  extraordinary  quantity  of  work  in  a  much  less 
portion  of  time  than  that  usually  occupied  for  the  same  work  done 
by  ordinary  means.  As,  therefore,  the  time  consumed  in  laying- 
on,  or  making  ready  a  forme,  must  be  valuable  in  proportion  to 
the  number  of  sheets  which  might  be  struck  off  in  that  time;  so, 
frequent  repetition  nf  the  previous  proceBS  for  short  nuntben 
would  counterbalance  all  gains  atiKing  from  the  speed  in  workir^. 
Machine  printing  will  thi-rcfore  be  only  applicable  tti  works  of 
extensive  sale.  But  those  of  which  limited  numbvrs  are  printed; 
tliose  also  requiring  a  superior  description  of  press-work,  with  fine 
ink ;  fine,  and  large  paper,  copies,  with  alterations  of  margin  ;  and 
many  other  peculiar  circimistances  which  are  continiiidly  oc- 
curring, will  always  require  a  judicious  choice  of  men  und  ma- 
terials, for  the  old  mode  of  working,  varied  as  circumstances  may 
at  the  moment  require.  Half-sheet  work,  or  jobs  printed  on  one 
Nde  only,  arc  either  impracticable  or  disadvantageouB  at  a  per- 
fecting tnacbine. 

*  Between  six  and  (cvgd  huQ<lrcd  pounds. 


ON    PRINTING    INK. 


716 


ON   PRINTING   INK. 


CHAPTER    VIII. 


Firtt  fmprwmenls  in  Ink,  Ly  BaikerviUe,  in  176O — ^Tr.  Butmer,  1790— 
Firtl  Matittfaelurt  far  Sale — Mr.  BfnfhrcU — jWr.  nomas  Mnrlin— 
Martin  and  Grafioti  of  Birmingham — Setrelt  of  Iiit-matiiifr — Tie 
Blaek — Qualifiealiotit  of  Good  Ink — Reeeipi  for  makinit  Batkfrvill/t 
tmt — Of  Ihe  Vamijtk  ;  Dangrroiii  Proca* — Brceijils  for  Btack  Ink 
and  Ited  Ink — Frtrncli  mode  of  making  the  f'arnitli.  Blocks,  ami  mining 
Jbr  Ini~-Mr.  Sm'O^s  Receipt' — Coloured  Inks — ObtervalioH*  on  the 
CidoHr  to  be  kepi  up^Specimeiu  <^'  Qualiliet—Mr-  Griffiths,  and  cthtr 
Makers. 


t 


IN  speaking  of  tbis  preparation,  so  e«)iential,  as  regards  ita 
quality,  to  good  pnnttn<;,  it  U  my  intcntJoi)  to  go  somewhat  more 
into  detail  than  any  of  ihoae  who  have  hitherto  n-ritten  on  tlie 
subject  of  printing.  Notwithstanding  all  the  efforts  which  have 
beeii  made  in  this  country,  there  is  still  a  wide  field  open  for 
further  improvement  in  thin  article,  and  though  many  makers  have 
from  time  to  time  started  into  notice,  none  of  them  have  be«a 
bitlierto  fortunate  enough  to  attain  perfection. 

Mr.  Beale  Bluckwell  was  tlie  first  nialccr  of  ink  of  »ny  note  in  tliu 
country ;  he  established  coiisidurublv  works  for  tlie  supply  of  the 
trade,  and  for  a  long  time  kept  uU  compelttont  at  a  distance  :* 
at  length  MesKrii.  Martin  and  Co.  erected  their  works  at  Birnting- 
ham,  and  it  is  but  ju«tice  to  thoee  gentlemen  to  say,  they  have  l>een 
the  means  of  making  greater  ImprovcmentH  in  the  manufacture  than 
any  who  preceded  them.  The  writer  of  this  has  tried  most  of  the 
inks  which  have  been  recommended  to  the  trade,  from  a  desire  of 

*  Th«  maiinfncfory  cttablUked  by  Mr.  BkckwcU  (of  nliom  tee  p.  383)  Is 
aom  earned  on  by  Mr.  Cotril,  who  twn  ia  pMtncnhip  wih  him  tot  some 
yean. 

SOU 


716 


TYPOORAPHIA: 


encoura^n^  competition  and  finding  a  better  article,  but  has  con- 
stantly found  those  trials  only  confirmatory  of  bis  opinion  in 
favour  of  that  Hupi>lied  by  the  firm  just  mt-nliontHl,  and  is  per- 
fectly willing  to  let  his  credit,  in  his  profession,  rest  upon  the  um 
ofthrirink,  in  competition  with  any  ink,  or  improved  ink,  nwdt 
in  thix  kine^tlom. 

In  the  addnss  they  circulated  in  January  I8I7,  they  observe : — 
"The  Art  of  Printing  having,  within  a  few  yearn,  arrived  at  a 
point  of  excellence  unattemptcd  at  any  former  period,  it  may  aeem 
BUrpriiiing  that  »o  essential  an  article  to  its  beauty  as  Printing  Ink 
should  have  so  lonj^  remained  in  an  unimproved  state.  It  is,  howevtft 
indisputably  tnie,  that  this  pn-puration  has  been  found  in  numerou 
instances  very  defective  j    the  ink  frequently,  from  its  tenncityj 
tearing  olf  the  fibre  of  the  paper,  and  thus  causing  picks ;   at] 
otlicr  times  not  drj'ine  properly  ;    and  still  more  frequently,  from! 
the  impurities  and  imperfect  combination  of  the  <nI   and   blAcktj 
romiing  on   th«  |K>])er  and  turning  it  of  a  y«)low  colour,  thiupj 
destroying   the  excellency  of  the  work,  which,    in  every   othi 
respect,  may  have  been  executed  with  the  greatest  care. 

"  In  llie  hope  of  avoiding  these  defects,  which  it  U  utterly  ii 
poatible  the  printer  should  foresee,  and  of  producing  an  ink,  that,] 
while  it  combiner  benuty  and  richness  of  colour,  is  calculated  to" 
bring  off  a  <;lear  impression  from  the  finest  Hhodes  of  wood  efl* 
graving,  we  have  had  recourse  to  numerous  experiments,  many 
of  which  have  been  ol  an  expensive  and  troublesome  nature. 
From  the  facility  wo  possessed  (being  printers)  of  trying  the 
produclit  of  these  experiments,  we  were  the  better  able  to  form  a 
decided  judgment  as  to  the  results— that  we  have  succeeded,  itc^ 
extensive  use  must  now  fully  evince,"  &c. 

Tlicse  observations  prove  them  to  have  a  knowledge   of  the' 
requisites  of  the  art  they  "re  practising,  and  though  they  have  not 
hitherto  attained  the  absolute  perfection  to  be  desired,  sUU  they 
may  be  fairiy  aaid  to  stand  foremoat  on  the  list  of  competitors. 

Few  printers,  of  any  eminence,  in  this  country  nttnnpt  to  Bel 
entire  makers  of  their  own  ink,*  llie  improvement  of  the  maou-1 
fticturcr's  ink  being  the  most  that  has  been  attempted  by  any  printer 
of  much  practice,  with  the  exception  of  Mr.  Bulmcr,  and  tliis  has 

•  liven  ilioKc  who  make  thdr  own  ink  sre  glad  ti>  oblun  the  bUdt  of 
uintiufiH'iurc  now  ipokcn  of. 


ON    PRINTING    INK. 

been  eflvcted  by  re-grinding,  or  irixing,  the  arLicle  with  such 
'  additions  aK  tliey  iJiought  might  give  a  better  colour,  or  a  tint  more 
congenial  with  their  taste.  I  do  oot  pretend  to  be  poBseHsed  of 
their  secrets— I  never  coald  perceive  any  such  difTcrence  in  (hat 
quality  of  their  work  as  to  induce  me  to  bestow  a  single  hour  in 
trying  experiments  to  find  tliem  out:  nor,  if  I  knew  them,  wouhl 
1  practise  them.  I  believe,  «ome  few  yean  ago,  the  nrticle 
manufactured  for  Knie  wati  »t  ko  low  an  ebb  as  to  make  it  desirable 
to  try  liny  nieatis  of  improvement :  the  n>»tt«r  in  now  reversed,  and 
if  I  wanted  ink  to  have  the  purpleiah  blush  which  bait  l>y  Kome 
been  fancied  as  adding  beauty  to  printing,  I  could  have  it  imme- 
diately made  to  my  mind.  But  that  in  not  ray  idea  of  line 
printing:  black,  as  perfect  as  blackness  can  be,  isi,  in  my  jndg- 
ment,  the  true  criterion  of  good  ink.  The  lamp-black  of  com- 
merce is  too  coarse  and  impure  to  effect  thii;,  ba  the  manufac- 
ture has,  for  n  long  time,  been  confined  to  individuals  who  have  had 
more  profitable  epeculattonsinview,  and  who  only  made  the  article 
to  get  rid  of  the  refuse  substances  lying  about  their  works,  without 
ftny  attention  to  quality  or  cleunneHS,  quantity  being  the  principal 
object  ofthone  who  are  thus  engaged. 

•  "Black,  in  tlm  impure  Rlnte,  for  a  long  time  satisfied  the  makers 
of  printing  ink.  which,  during  a  period  of  nearly  200  years,  received 
little  or  no  further  improvement,  and  it  was  not  until  the  days  of 
the  celebmled  Baflkerville,  as  mentioned  in  a  former  part  of  this 
work,  that  any  attention  was  turned  to  this  most  essential  article. 
His  scniliniaing  eye  naa  always  on  the  search  after  improvement, 
and  hifl  mind,  quick  as  his  vision,  ready  to  mature  the  first  idea. 
It  was  reserved  for  him  to  discover,  after  surh  a  lapse  of  time,  a 
superior  kind  of  black  for  the  purpoae  required,  and  to  tliia  succeiu 
may  be  attributed,  in  a  great  measure,  tlie  Hujwriorily  of  his 
printing,  which  is  still  justly  admired,  even  in  the  present  further 
improved  state  of  the  art.  His  success  gave  a  stimulus  of  rivalry 
to  otliers  in  the  trade,  and  a  few,  out  of  many,  attempts,  were  in 
course  of  time  ]>nrlhilly  successful.*  Some  added  indigo  or 
Prussian  blue  to  the  common  ink  of  the  makers,  and  tlius  con- 
siderably improved  their  colour ;  but  the  difficulty  of  working  inks 
coDtaining  these  pigments,  and  the  impossibility  of  bringing  off 

■  That  Mr.  Blackwfll  tuccccdod  U  ekvrly  kliowa  by  (he  worLt  I  bai« 
autioBeil  u  hang  pnaud  by  &lr.  Rildtic.    Sec  p.  610. 


718 


TYPOGUAPH  lA; 


ckar  impressions  from  wood  cuts  or  small  type,  without  very  con- 
udentble  labour  and  great  loss  of  time,  were  such  druwbacks  on 
ihc  improvement  as  to  n^odtiT  it  alinOBt  useteiM.  Otiinr  printen 
procured  samples  of  black  from  the  continent,  and,  in  some  few 
instances,  succeeded  in  finclin;^  a  belter  colour ;  but  the  imperfect 
kiu>wledge  possesiscd  by  the  printer  of  the  entire  art  was  alwRj,-x 
a  ^tumbling  block  in  theite  experimenlit  too  difficult  to  be  entiml^ 
overcome,  and  though  he  might  succeed  ia  one  |K>int,  a  fipBlb 
obstacle  geocridly  arose  to  thwart  him  io  another. 

Thus  the  discovery  of  Baskerville.  of  about  the  year  1760,  lay 
dormant  from  the  time  of  his  death  till  1790,  when,  through  Mr- 
Robert  Martin  of  Birmingham,  his  apprentice,  and  aftcrnarda 
foreman,  u  considerable  quantity  of  this  fine  black,  which  bad 
been  collecting,  for  a  length  of  lime,  from  Uie  glasH-pincbers'  and 
soldererd'  lamjiM,  was  bought  by  him,  at  an  almost  uiiUiiuted 
price,  and  wa&  supplied  to  Mr.  Bulmer  for  liis  eKj>erimenta 
in  fine  printing.  But  tlie  difficulty  of  obtauiing  any  regular  supply 
by  these  means,  and  the  adulterations  practised  by  the  workmen 
when  tliey  found  a  demand  for  the  article,  induced  Mr.  Bulnu-r  to 
erect  an  apparatus  for  tlie  purpose  of  making  it,  for  hitt  own  use  ; 
and  he  succeeded  in  producing  a  very  superior  black.  The  slow 
process,  however,  by  which  it  was  collected,  and  the  uii pleasantness 
of  the  business,  rendered  it  impossible  to  supply  any  considerable 
(luantity  of  ink  even  by  this  mode,  without  going  mure  largely  into 
such  a  concern  than  he  ever  intended,  and  interferins;  with  Ute 
object  be  had  most  at  heart,  the  improvement  of  his  own  profen- 
fiion  :  quality,  however,  being  tlie  sole  object  of  Mr.  Bulnicr,  ami 
having  made  sufficient  to  supply  hia  own  consumption,  he  may  be 
Baid  to  have  succeeded  to  the  extent  of  his  wishes, 

I  have  lately  had  an  opportunity  of  examining,  witli  most  par-] 
ticular  attention,  the  eUect,  at  this  day,  of  the  ink  made  by  Mr. 
Buhner  for  lus  Shakespeare  and  Mdlon,  printed  in  the  years 
1792  to  1801  i  and  also  of  a  small  work  less  known,  but  ntore 
exquiHite  perhaps  than  cither  of  the  above,  namely,  Fontgr't 
AnacreontU  Odaria,  1803.*     The  most  anxious  scrutiny  cannot^j 

*  OrnameDtcd  with  vi|[iivtie«  after  duign*  1>y  Ma*  Bacon  (now  Mrs. 
For»ter).  A  few  copies  were  thken  off  on  IV^ncli  paper  i  wwl  ccrKinly  nothlar^ 
rvtt  excelled  tlie  leauty  and  cl«aruea«  of  lli«tc  ImprMtioni.    Wbilc  tvgallaf 
rapclflty  nn  Uisprclloii  of  tkU  imutur-pircvorpTCts-wofk,  I  Rally  Uouilied 


ON    PRINTING    INK. 


ID  tlii^se  works,  find  tlie  lost  appearance  of  failure  of  that  becu- 
tiful  velvet  richncsN  of  <:oIour  ivhich  the  ink  originally  poewsgivd. 
Of  the  whole  niu«  voIuueH  of  hia  Shakcepeaic,  Ctom  the  firat 
volume  lo  the  Itwt,  bang  as  many  years  in  band,  thveiinieliBnuoiiy 
of  tint  and  rtohneHa  of  colour  prevail  as  if  tliu  ink  liitd  all  been 
made  at  one  time,  and  tli«  liut  sheet  iidied  by  the  mnie  hwid  in 
the  fiiune  hour  as  the  firxt ;  this  single  work  probably  coDiprijteii 
more  pagce  than  uU  tliat  Ilodoni  cv«r  primed. 

But  the  fint-Bt  criterion  by  which  to  judge  of  the  perfection  of 
ink  and  work  i»  offered  in  the  volumes  printed  by  Mr.  BulmtT  of 
Diiidin's  Dr.r.wF.Kov  :  the  numerous  wood  engravings  inwhich 
the  ground  i»  an  entire  black,*  and  others  with  parts  of  llie 
figures  black  on  white  ground.f  exhibit  such  an  cveaness  and 
intensity  of  colour,  as  nothing  but  ink  of  the  moiit  perfect 
compound  for  the  purpose  could  effect ;  much,  of  course,  must 
hav«  been  owing  lo  thv  aid  of  good  and  congenial  quality  in  the 
paper,  and  ensured  in  effect  by  the  experience  and  skill  which 
Mr.  BulmtT  was  so  conipt^tent  tu  impart  to  his  workmen  ;  and  that 
a  great  deal  must  have  depended  upon,  and  been  effected  by,  the 
two  last-named  requisites,  is  very  apparent  from  his  being  able  to 
produce  the  same  efi^t  in  ink  of  another  colour,  namely,  red.} 
Yet  every  one,  judge  or  no  judge  of  t}i'pography,  must  at  once  eee 
the  extreme  dilBculty  of  covering  so  large  a  surfiicc  with  entire 
colour,  while  the  small  type,  on  the  same  page,  has  no  surchargeof 
colour,  but  is  worked  equally  clear  with  other  pages  consisting 
wholly  of  type.  The  same  perfection  of  printing  has  been  continued 
in  the  Dibliotheca  Spenci-riunn,  and  Mr.  ])ilKltn\  I'ypographical 
Tour,  although  I  muHt  venture  the  opinion  that  tlie  Spenceriuna  is 
somewhat  inferior  to  the  otiiers ;  hut  which  may  have  ari«eij,  if 
the  ink  was  the  same,  from  tJie  pa|H:r  having  bad  a  i/aaA  of  tliose 
mprovfrnentt  in  paper-making  which  I  have  so  often  been  hinting 
at— and  bomethmg  wore  from  that  mixture  of  type  of  various 
•izes,  and  lliat  want  of  strict  confomiily  of  proportions  and  fashion, 
which  1  have  mentioned  as  a  great  chuucteristic  of  beauty  in  the 
works  of  tlie  cofktinental  printers.^ 

ihnt  Kir.  Dnlmer  hiil  pUceil  tlie  uiiisl  .\nbic  printing  figure*  al  tlie  hrad 
of  caeli  pige  as  folioi ;  for,  hod  ibcy  Iicmi  alwrnl.  I  eouM  hare  hncM  tin; 
Oreek  tvptlohavo  Wrn  mpp^r  pLit«  nf  cxiiiiiaitmorldiiAn'hilK 

•  8h  ti>l.  Hi.  |>p.  N,  37,  37,  &c.     t  Ibid.  -VJ,  43.     {  IM.  pp.  IC,  17.  60. 

i  Sec  lut/otluctiuo,  p.  31$. 


720 


TYPOORAPIII  A! 


Every  printer  mity  easily  conccivv  that  the  buiiineiH  of  ink- 
makiDg  must  r«c|uire  very  great  attention,  and  can  never  be 
adrantagvouHly  carried  on  where  the  mind  in  divided  between  two 
distinct  und  laboriouEi  puntuitH ;  if,  in  a  few  instances,  the  desired 
objvct  has  been  partially  attained,  yet  it  has  always  been  at  an 
expense  bearing  hard  upon  the  individual,  and  only  to  be  repaid 
by  printing  works  of  unlimited  coat, 

About  this  period  the  rage  for  ink-making  became  common 
imong  the  printers,  from  the  success  of  Mr.  Bulmer ;  this  may  be 
easily  accounted  for  by  the  total  neglect  of  the  individuals  who 
then  had  the  trade  in  tlietr  hands,  and  who,  up  to  thiat  tim«,  never 
attempted  to  make  auy  ttdvutice  towards  improvement,  bat 
retaine<l  tlie  .tame  apathy  and  indifference  as  if  their  own  art  had 
been  perfect;  tliey  rather  threw  obstacles  in  Uie  way  of  others  tlian 
endeavoured  themselves  to  surmount  the  acknowledged  defvcts. 
This  negligence  gave  rise  to  considerable  dissatisfaction  between 
the  roaster-printers  and  ink-manufacturers ;  and  thus  an  extensive 
field  was  thrown  open  for  competition,  and  several  new  ink- 
makers  started  at  a  time  when  they  vi-ere  almost  certain  of  encou- 
ragement. 

Among  these  competitors,  Mr.  Thomas  Martin,  nejihew  of  Mr, 
Robert  Martin,  nhove-mentioncd,  a  printer  of  Binnin|rhuin,  appeart 
to  have  been  the  most  successful.  His  early  knowledge  of  the 
trade,  gathered  from  his  uncle,  gave  him  an  advantaj^e  which  none 
of  his  competitors  possessed,  and  he  soon  prothiced  nn  ink  of  very 
superior  colour.  This  was  only  elfecled  by  his  followinf;  up  the 
system  of  Mr,  Bulmer  and  making  his  own  black,  which  he  did 
for  a  considerable  time  from  fine  lamp  oil.  the  smoke  being 
collected  in  a  variety  of  glazed  earthen  vessels  made  for  Uie 
pur^)ose  and  connected  together,  communicatinji;  at  Inst  with  one 
common  receiver.  Still  the  slow  process  of  producing  it  by  this 
method,  together  with  tlicincreasiog  demand  for  fine  inks,  induced 
him  to  go  to  very  great  expense  in  experiments  and  in  erecting 
various  apparatus  for  the  ninnufactiire.  In  pursuing  these  labourit 
he  discovered  several  modes  of  making  black,  of  a  quality  superior 
to  any  in  the  market,  from  materials  not  before  used  :  bis  ituccess 
thus  far  proved  the  principal  means  of  introducing  him  to  the 
trade;  und  the  still-increasing  demand  for  fine  inks  has  since 
that  time  induced  him  to  erect  very  extensive  works  for  the 
making  of  fine  black  upon  new  and  improved  principles,  on  one 


I 

4 


ON   PRINTING    INK. 


721 


of  which  he,  in  conjunction  with  hta  portner,  Mr.  Onifton, 
has  recently  obtairwd  a  patent ;  for  the  )>articulara  of  which  see 
Repertory  of  Arts,  vol.  43,  p.  267.  - 

Of  the  fine  biftcit  manufactured  by  them  I  have  now  some 
before  me,  and  have  no  hesitation  in  pmnouncing  it  the  tincttt 
Hmolce-black  made  in  this  country.  1  understand  it  is  produced 
from  coal  gaa,  burnt  in  n  peculiar  way,  and  tlie  smoke  collected 
in  a  similar  manner  as  for  the  spirit-black  described  in  their 
patent.  The  complex  naturv  of  this  apparatus,  and  the  great 
extent  of  biiildin;;  requiititv  to  carry  on  the  same,  render  it  impos- 
aihle  to  ^ve,  by  verbnl  description  alone,  any  clear  ideu  of  this 
mantifactuTP,  nor  indeed  would  it  be  right  to  lay  open  to  the 
world  an  inTention  whicli  has  cost  so  much  expense,  time,  and 
bbour  to  perfect- 

From  these  persevering  exertions  in  the  pursuit  of  tliid  art,  I 
am  induced  to  hope  the  profession  will  l>e  supplied  with  superior 
inks,  calcidated  for  the  various  purposes  of  the  press,  combinii^ 
beauty  and  richness  of  cok>ur  with  clenmess  of  impression,  and 
freedom  of  working;  with  t^uicknexs  of  drying,  in  quality  so  much 
improved,  and  at  prices  so  much  reduced,  as  totally  to  obviate 
the  necessity  of  master-printers  employing  •  portion  of  their 
raluablc  time,  and  risking  the  safety  of  their  property,  in  the 
pursuit  of  an  art  that  but  few  can  attain,  and  if  attained,  where 
they  have  so  much  to  risk  and  so  little  to  gain. 

In  tJirowing  out  these  observations  to  the  trade,  which  I  hare 
been  induced  to  do  from  motives  of  general  utility,  I  would  not 
be  understood  as  wishing  to  damp  the  ardour  of  the  speculative 
mind,  or  cnisli  the  spirit  of  inquiry  in  the  pursuit  of  perfection ; 
bat  I  would  suggest  the  advantages  which  might  be  obtained,  if 
the  printer  and  ink -maker  would  go  hand  in  hand  in  their  research 
after  improvement,  instead  of  endeavouring  to  render  every  part  of 
their  respective  knowledge  mysterious  and  nndefined.  There  is 
likewise  a  second  and  more  powerful  motive  for  this  union,  as  it 
would  tend  to  do  away  that  system  of  bribery  and  corrupt  in- 
Suence  carried  on  between  the  ink-maker  and  the  journeymen,  and 
now  become  so  prevalent  in  most  printing-offices  as  to  amount 
to  an  actual  demand  of  a  five,  aiwl  frequently  of  a  seven  and  a  half. 
per  cent  on  the  consumption.  This  growing  evil  requires  the  im- 
mediate attention  of  the  trade,  as  all  must  be  aware  no  mauufac- 


723 


TYPOORAPHI  A: 


turer  can  tiacnfice  so  laj^e  a  portion  of  his  faix  profits,   and,  coiu 
sequviidy,  tliat   b€  muat    materially  reduc«  the  quality  of  tb' 
article!  manufactured,  to  meet  this  imposition. 

Having  »aid  thuE  mucli  of  the  progress  and  improvement  of 
art,  it  only  reinaitts  to  make  some  general  obscrvationa  od 
«ilicle  itself  and  iu  proper  application. 

Good  ink  rcquiros  the  poesession  of  ararietyor  qualities. some  o! 
whi(;h  set-m  to  bu  at  nuiimce  witli  vach  others.     By  tliu  linoncBs  of 
the  black,  ihv  sofUteHH  of  the  variUKh,  and  tlw  power  of  tlic  miU  id 
triturating  and  mixing  tlie  ingredient*,  it  should  be  made  pcrf(.-ctly 
impalpable.    To  the  eye  it  should  appear  of  a  clear  bbick  tint ; 
not  glaring  or  glos«y,  nor  yet  so  luellovr  as  to  want  ui  ag^-cable  ^ 
tone  and  strength  of  colour.     The  finer  nortit  should  be    mode  oC^| 
that  degree  of  stiffness,  that  the  same  inequahtiea  of  surfnce^  eveo  ^^ 
to  fine  pointed  hillocks,  and  twisted  forma,  will  be  found  to  have 
retained  their  shapes,  if  the  can  bad  not  been  opened   for    twelve 
months  aHer  any  part  was  taken  away  by  the  ink-slice  ;  neither 
must  it  form  any  film  or  skin,  or  suffer  any  decomposition  of  its 
parts.     Yet  it  mu:<it  not  have  any  tcndvucy  to  dry  nhile    kept  in 
the  can  or  cask,  or  be  too  cohesive  for  distributing  witJi  tolerable 
ease  on  the  balls  or  rollers.    It  must  have  such  an  a6iuity  to  the 
paper,  as  to  adhere  firmly  to  the  surface  from  the  moment 
receives  the  impression  ;  but  it  must  not  possess  such  tenacity 
to  remain  upon  the  face  of  the  type,  and  toar  off  tlte  fibre  of  Un 
paper,  which  wouki  then  be  gallieicd  upon  the  balls  or  rollere,  and 
again  conveyed  to  the  type,  filling  up  tlic  face,  and  casting  little 
blot*,  technically  called  picks,  upon  tlie  subsequently  printed  sheets ;  ^ 
but  much  of  this  must  depend  upon  the  texture  of  tlic  paper,*        ^H 

Various  receipts  have  at  different  times  been  puhliKhifl  on  this  ^' 
Rubject,  but  none  that  [  have  hitherto  M-en  etxva  calcululed  (o 
produce  tlie  effect ;  it  would  be  therefore  a  fully  to  insert  them 
hero :  the  one  1  shall  introduce,  which  has  never  before  been  pub* 
hshcd,  has  been  given  mt!  as  the  mode  practiced  by  Mr.  BaakerviUe, 
which  a  careful  examination  of  his  printing  will  fully  prove  to 
have  stood  the  test  of  time. 


Lhe 


*  I  would  hurt!  nisU  the  {irinlM  to  notice  pajtiealiirly  ihit  poial,  at  lak* 
arc  luo  frtijiiFntly  complainc-il  of  a*  licing  TddI  antt  ^tty,  niid  l1i<!  itik-maker 
roii'lctniied,  tvhfn  il  iinlitillycaiuntlby  tin:  (cmkmcisof  blcnc'liLiI  kDil  CAtloa 
paper.  Bad  the  uurtliy  puiicica  luud  in  tu  maaufnicturc. 


I 


ON    PRINTING    INK. 

He  took  of  the  finest  and  oldest  liiuwed  oil*  tltree  gallons,  this 
wu  put  into  a  vessel  capable  of  holdini;  four  ttnies  the  cjuanti^, 
and  boiled  with  a  long-oontinucd  flr«  till  it  acc|uired  a  certain 
thickness  or  tenacity,  according  to  iJji;  quality  of  the  work  it  was 
intended  to  print,  and  nliich  «iw  j«dg<:;d  of  by  putting  small 
quimtitics  upon  a  slone  to  c0(d,  and  th«n  taking  it  up  hetn-een  the 
linger  and  thumb  ;  on  opening  which,  if  it  drew  into  a  thread  an 
inch  long  or  more,  it  was  considered  sulliciently  boiled.  This  mode 
of  boiling  can  only  be  acquired  by  long  practice,  and  requires 
particular  ftkill  and  care  in  the  person  who  superintends  the  opera- 
tion, as,  for  want  of  thin,  the  most  serious  consequences  may  occur, 
and  have  very  frecjuently  occurred.f  The  oil  thus  prepared  was 
suffered  to  cool,  and  had  then  a  small  quantity  of  black  or  umber 
rosin  dissolved  in  it,  after  which  it  was  allowed  some  months  to 
subside ;  it  was  then  mix<-d  with  the  line  black,  before  named,  to 
a  proper  thickness,  and  ground  for  use. 

This  metliod,  witli  very  little  modification,  I  have  every  reason 
to  BuppoMe,  was  pursued  by  Mr.  Buhner  in  tlic  making  of  his  ink 

•  Tli<;  linspcd  oU  g:encn1ly  in  ihi-  market,  i»  totally  unfit  for  llie  piirpohe 
of  Ink-makini;,  being  too  frequently  mixed  with  unrilii  of  un  inferior,  drying, 
quality,  or  exprcMcd  from  thoite  vhleli  an  damitgrd  nr  unripe,  and  very  often 
orerlitated  in  the  sleam-keliira  in  order  to  fnrre  out  an  additional  i)uiintity 
vf  oil  i  lliiii  excels  of  lieat  invnrinbly  cnii*c*  a  l^Tgv  portion  of  ilie  muciloge 
to  combine  with  the  oil,  and  till  llinl  hni  tubnided  It  1>  unfit  for  unc.  Tht* 
muellai;lDou«  eouiMiiallou  ii,  tn  fact,  more  or  lei<  In  all  leed  uUh.  nhieh 
retidcr»  it  neeeMary  tliey  ehould  fiand  a  very  considerable  tiu)«  lo  lubndc, 
before  lieinj;  coorcned  Into  <am!»b,  wUeb  can  only  bv  rcyulaied  HceuriBn(f 
to  the  qualiiy  of  ibe  oil,  but  lu  no  cane  should  It  be  uicd  before  twelvo 
iDonlli«  old,  and  If  kept  longer  will  be  considerably  Improved  <  jfood  ail  may, 
in  tome  measure,  be  fcttown  by  it»  appearance,  tlic  bctt  being  of  n  palc^  utraw 
colour.  This  taraisli,  after  being  brou)-ht  lo  Its  proper  CoaMsteace,  require* 
to  ataad  for  at  Ith&l  two  moatlu,  that  llic  decompoved  mucilage  and  other 
matter  may  tuhslde  lo  the  bottom,  ti  w411  ih^n  he  fti  for  lue.  Sume  uukera 
•dd  to  their  vamUhe*  boiled  turpentine ;  other*  rotin,  and,  not  unfrequeutly, 
mmf  i  ihent  arr  UKofii)  In  lome  laitancei,  partlciilaity  la  rendering  the 
type  «B)icr  to  he  cleaned,  a*,  withoot  something  of  this  kind,  the  lok  will  be 
dificall  to  <riuh  nir,  but  only  in  tbit  particular  can  (bey  be  of  service. 

f  If  flame  onre  communicates  lo  the  oil  in  thia  alate,  nothinf;  can  cx- 
tinguinh  It  but  Instantly  closing  the  pot  or  veMcl,  mi  that  no  air  con  draw  in 
to  feed  the  flame,  fhic  of  the  moit  tremendous  firen  that  happened  in  tUI» 
meiropiilit  n  few  yors  »ince  wag  thus  ocnitoned ;  no  making  of  vamiftli 
should  ever  be  tiicmpied  within  the  walb  of  a  printing-oflice. 


734 


TYPOORAPIUA: 


for  the  Shakspcare  and  Home  other  fine  works  printed  in  the  early 
part  of  fais  practice  :  and  I  have  it  from  the  l>e«t  authority,  that 
when  the  boiling  of  the  oil  i«  properly  managed  and  the  binck  wcU 
mixed  aiid  ground,  no  finer  or  better  working  ink  can  be  madv.* 

'  In  Iteri'i  EncyclnpEcdin  is  gtrirn  the  following  rnccipt  for  making  Ink : — 
"  For  Black  Ink. — A  humlrivl  poiindt  of  nut  iir  lin<ee<l  oil,  bring'  r«laM4, 
A;  boilinif,  to  tlic  consitlcncc  <if  t,  !>ynip,  an  eXciinieA  and  puriliM  by  thmwlo^ 
into  them  two  poiindi  of  coaree  bread,  and  tibuut  a  dox«n  oniun».     Nut  oil  li 
«uppo»cd  to  lie  thn  hrst,  tnd  U  accordingly  preferred  for  th«  lilack  ink,  tbougli 
the  darker  colour  which  it  acquirci  from  the  lire  make*  it  Ins  fit  fur   (he  rod. 
This  riil  ii  btiiled  in  nn  trim  p(i(,  capahte  of  liolding  ni  ICMt  Uulf  an  niuch 
more,  became  il  iwells  very  much)    when  it  bolls  It  i»  kq>i  Riirrini^  wiili  an 
iron  Indle  [   and  if  it  doe«  not  itrtelf  tak«  flonic.  It  n  kindled  with  a  piece  of 
lij(hted  paper,  or  burnitig  ivood,  in  ordt'r  to  tncreruc  iu  ronBistenre  and 
tenitclty,  and  to  diminish  ilK  gTcasineifi.     The  oil  w  nuflcrci]  to  burn  for  half 
an  hour  or  more  i   and  the  flainc  being  thnn  cxUnguuihcd  by  coveriojc  th« 
vcMcl  doim,  the  boilmg  it  uficrwanlt  continued,  ivith  a  gentle  heat,  till  the 
ul  appear*  of  a  proper  con>>i>tf  iiei^ )   in  which  ttate  it  ii  callccl  vnrTiiNh  ;    of 
which  there  *hould  be  two  kinds,  oni-  more  uiid  uniither  Icm  boiled  ;    or  a 
thicker  and  thinner,  to  be  lued  for  diOerent  purposea,  anil    in  diflerent 
weather*.    The  oil  is  said  to  lo»e  tn  being  iioiled  into  thick  varnisti  from  a 
tenth  to  an  eighth  part  uf  ile  weight ;  but  dia<:reut  oih,  aiid  perhupi  tlie  name 
<ul  in  dillcrcnt  states,   difier  in  thin  rrtpecl.     The  dc«ign  of  addinj;  the  bread 
and  oniona  Ik  uiuru  eBectually  to  dcitroy  the  gmitincui ;    but   Dr.  Licivif 
doubia,  whether  udditioni  of  thia  kind  are  of  much  line.    "Wcy  tbi-u  boil 
thirty  or  thirty-five  puunda  of  lurprntinc  npnrt,  till  aueh  time  ua   they  find, 
upon  ita  cooling  on  paper,  that  it  breaks  dcun,  like  glans,  without  |>ulTerixi»g ; 
fbr  if  it  ptdveriie  eauily,  it  id  a  Aga  it  ia  burnt.     The  oil  and  turpeutiac 
being  thua  prepared,  the  lint  is  gently  poured,  half  cold,  into  the  latter;    and 
the  Iwo  stirred  together  with  a  stick  liU  they  be  well  uiixed ;   after  which  the 
boiling  is  repeated  and  the  composition  i*  act  by,  tu  he  used  occasionally. 
The  turpeoline  is  uaed  in  order  tu  ^ve  a  greater  body  to  the  varnish,  and  to 
Increase  its  drying  quality  ;  andwilh  aome  artists,  liihai^  has  in  this  iutentjou 
been  a  secret.    M.  li.>  Breton,  In  the  En  cyclopia  die,  ubserve^,  that  when  very 
old  oil  i»  uwd,  neither  turpcntiue  nor  litharge  are  needful ;    but  tliat  whtm 
Uic  ml  il  new,  some  turpentine  ought  to  be  employed,  because,  withuut  It, 
the  uncaring  of  the  paper,  by  the  spreading  or  coming  ofTuf  the  ink,  eaanoi 
bfl  avoided ;    and  lie  adds,   thai  it  in  much  mure  eligible  to  use  cild  oil  than  to 
have  recounc  to  this  correction  of  the  new  :  both  tur|>eiitinc  and  tithar^,  pwv 
ticutnrly  the  Inxt,  making  the  mixture  adhere  so  lirmly  to  the  lypei,  that  it  it 
acarcdy  to  be  got  entirely  oflT  by  the  ley.  wheuee  the  eye  of  the  letter  is  aoon 
clogged  up. 

"  Now  to  proceed  to  make  ink,  they  Hike  a  (|uunlity  of  thia  mixtnr«, 
and  add  to  it  a  ccrtun  i^uantity  of  laiu]>-hlBck,  working  il  up  with  a  kind  of 


4 


ON    PRINTING    INK. 


725 


Mr.  Savage,  in  hit  work  od  Decorative  Printing,  recently  pub- 
li»hed,  would  seem  to  coutradict  this  theory,  as  he  insinuates  thai 

wooden  ma]1et.  or  brayer,  till  tbe  wbole  be  brarporated,  and  reduced  into 
u  kiud  of  pulp  ;  which  Is  lh«  iuk  fur  uK. 

"  Whvr«,  nuie,  ihnl  its  Ihlckneti  or  itrcotT^li  It  &l<rayt  to  be  propurtioncit 
lo  ibai  of  [he  paper,  and  the  warniih  of  the  weather ;  airoQ|[  paper  and  hot 
iveaiher,  requiring  firong  ink  :  and  that  (he  »treni;tk  or  weakucas  uf  the  ink 
depeotla  on  the  i;r«iiler  or  the  leM  Atgnt  o(  coclion  of  the  varolali.  Aecordioir 
■b  M.  Ic  BreloD,  nro  ounces  and  a  half  of  the  lamp-black  ar«  luffldent  for 
nxtccn  onncea  of  the  nntlth.—LrifU't  Cinamtret  tfArU,  p.  371. 

"  For  Rrd  Inh,  ihcy  utc  the  same  inateriala  M  fbr  black,  excq>tinK  only, 
thut  iiuteail  of  Ump-block,  they  odd  a  proper  quantity  of  vermilion.  Some 
hold,  that,  by  mixing  and  locorporatinf;  the  iM^ncMof  a  nut  of  Aah-g^lne,  or 
bntndy.  or  the  while  of  an  cgj;,  with  the  ink,  the  Tcruulion  acquire*  a  greater 
loatre." 

Tn  the  French  "  Printer'*  Mnnuol "  much  roorc  precise  directions  are  itiitn 
for  the  fjeneral  mnnurnctnre  of  ink  than  1  buve  any  where  eUu  met  with ; 
embraeinji  the  various  proceMc*  of  rooking  the  varnish  and  the  black :  d^ 
HcribinK  minutely  the  appuratui  for  ubiainio);  the  latter  j  anil  ihc  rarlous 
accidents,  with  ineanit  of  aioidinh'  them,  to  which  the  rsriouf  processes  for 
preparing  the  former  are  liable :  the»e  description)  appear  altogether  lo 
useful  fur  situBltont  where  a  regular  manufacturer  U  not  at  hand,  that  1  am 
induced  to  add  tbem,  in  the  original,  t«  this  chHpier;  for  a  imntJation  would 
be  cir«cdingly  difficult,  owing  to  the  cumenm*  technical  terms  employed,  and 
the  peculiar  names  ^rcn  in  the  designation  of  some  articles,  for  which  no  cor- 
rtsponding  words  or  phrases  arc  used  In  the  English  lon^age. 

1  certainly  do  not  calculate  upon  such  a  deicrtption  of  the  proceii  of  ink- 
making  being  of  to  much  utility  as  it  may  be  of  curioiily,  to  printers  in 
pneral,  or  perhaps  to  any  English  printer ;  but  to  others  situated  where  they 
cannot  have  Immediate  coiiiraunioation  with  a  metropolis,  or  trading  town, 
uhcre  the  article  may  be  procured  ready  made,  or  the  articles  of  which  it 
is  cuiopuunded,  he  may  be  obli^'ed  to  unite  olno  the  trades  of  varnish- maker, 
black-maker,  I urpen tine-maker,  and  so  on  :  and  in  lueh  a  cone,  the  French 
tenus  miffht  lie  more  eiuily  comprehended  than  if  rendered  by  Engliih  phrases 
and  lechuicallties. 

'*  ffe  la  manitre  4rfiif^  U  Vtnuipwtr  la  ctmpotiliM  ilf  I'Sotre  flm^attrie. 

"  L'£nere  d'imprinierie  mi  composfc  dc  deux  chuscs )  savoir.  du  tvrnis  ei 
du  noir  dc  fnm^.  Pour  fairc  ce  ranis,  il  faut  prendre  uu  pot  dc  fcr  on  do 
cuIttc  1  U  y  eo  a  qui  en  fool  fiur«  expr^,  targe  par  le  baa  et  tiroit  par  le 
haut,  anc  ilri  an>«a  i  c6U,  pour  y  poitcr  nn  baton  k  tnvers  afia  dc  le  tntot- 
porler  d'uu  lieu  i  I'autre-  Le  oouverclc  de  ce  piK  dwt  iir*  blea  juste,  afin 
4'Mouffer  le  fv«  lonqu'il  prcnd  &  I'huile  qui  est  dedans. 


726 


TYPOORAPHIA: 


no  ink  can  be  depended  upon  where  oil  forms  t)>e  base  of  the 
vanush ;  be  has,  in  consequence,  pointed  out  a  new  mode  of  mak- 
ing ink,  entirely  divested  of  oil ;  namely. 


Balsam  Capivi 9  oz. 

Best  Lamp-Rlack 3 

PruiwJan  Blue 1^ 

Indian  Red } 

Tarpenttne  Soap  dried ....  3 

"  Oa  dolt  ntnplir  ledit  pot  an  pm  plui  d'i  moitM  dliuile;  c*x  si  oa  m 
metinit  davnnto^e,  U  icroit  i1  craindre  qn'cUe  av  rtnAt  dnnt  le  feu,  p«rr«  <)a« 
lliuil^  a'dtvc  toiijnun  A  mcsure  qu'dle  a'£chauffe  ;  e'eti  It  qnoi  II  fuut  tain 
anention,  At  cnunte  qu'il  n'tinivi;  quclqiie  Hccldeol,  comiDD  nous  )e  dirooa 

"  II  ii'y  a  quu  deux  aurte*  il'UuUea  qui  soient  proprci  &  faire  te  renti*: 
•avoir,  I'huile  de  lia,  et  celle  Ae  doIx  -,  quRnt  aus  autre*,  dtci  a«  valent  ricn, 
nttcndu  qu'elle»  soiit  irop  gra«He« ;  cc  qui  fait  quo  riniprctnion  macule,  4]tiand 
on  rioot  it  la  baltrc,  ut  Juunit  il  uc^urc  quVllc  vioillit ;  r^peadaui  on  se  aenratt 
autrrfoif  Ac  I'liuUe  de  navcllc  cl  de  i-lianTrc,  mait  <-'<UJt  dan*  dcs  ItDpriBto- 
rict  o^  on  nc  ftsuit  que  Aet  Almaiiufhc  et  d'nutrex  (pmliUblc*  brochures,  dont 
on  nc  M  foueial  point  que  I'imprcttion  fUt  belle,  pour  la  donncrr  k  b«a  prix. 

"  Ayant  aiusl  reiiipli  \e  pot  Ae  la  quantity  dliullv  que  nou«  tenons  do  dire,  oa 
;  fait  du  feu  clolr,  Ac  mtmo  que  dcg^oue  un  pot  dans  loqucl  on  fait  la  Moupe  i 
Juiqu^  ccque  I'huile  »oit  tiicn  ^chaulT^c,  et  que  le  feu  toilcn^tntd'y  prendre ; 
C'C<l-H-dirr,  pendant  deux  heurct,  ou  environ. 

"  Dana  1c  eoininenccnieni  on  y  jcttc  unc  croQlc  d<  pun,  afin  de  d^graister 
I'lvuile,  IsqueJtc  on  nc  doit  6t«r  qu'aprbi  qii'ellc  etit  convertie  en  chnrbon ;  at 
ilt&I  qu'clle  cat  (H6v,  on  dolt  fnirc  coire  I'huile  A  pctli  feu  ^core  I'eapacd  d« 
trots  heuro8  ou  cniiron,  apii's  lequel  tcnipc,  pour  aavoir  fi  I'liiiilc  ett  at*ex. 
culte,  on  trempc  unu  cuiller  dc  fer  dans  I'huilo,  et  on  en  lutse  lomber 
queli|uejigoutlcii  *ur  unc  nrdoiae  ou  tulle  i  el  tiidt  que  ce*  gouttea  aont  ro- 
froidio,  on  tour.hc  cctie  huile  atee  Ici  dolj^ls  -,  a!  elle  eat  t^luante  el  qu'clle 
tire  a  pru  prta  comme  dc  la  faihlc  glu,  ou  cnmme  ti  e'«lalt  de  petiti  61an)lres 
qui  s'ltlloDgciil  A  meturc  qu'on  ouvre  lea  doip»,  c'enl  unc  marqoo  ^ridcoie 
4|u'el)e  eat  aasex  cuitc,  ct  qu'clle  cban^  aon  nam  d'hulle  en  cclui  de  Temis  : 
at  ellc  nc  fiuc  pninl  ccl  cfl«t,  on  la  doit  laiaaer  aur  le  feo.  Juaqa'^  ce  qu'on 
voie  Ice  ai^net  eusdila. 

"Le  vemisctant  ainaifait,  on  Ic  laJKie  ^(^froidi^  dnue  le  mtme  pot,  Juaqu'su 
lendemain  ;  enauiie  un  le  vene  dans  quclqu'autre  vaiiMnu,  ponr  en  prendre 
loraqu'un  reut  fuire  de  I'encre. 

"  Cominc  il  pounuit  urriver  que  k  vrrnia  lernit  trop  fort  pour  Wre  I'encre 
ta  hivcr,  on  dolt,  par  precaution,  cii  tirur  un  pot,  plii»  ou  niotiia,  aelon  le 
buoin,  unc  hcuro  aprbi  qu'on  uura  tirt  la  croOtc  de  pain,  atio  dc  ponvoir 


ON    PRINTING    INK. 

Thvse  ingredienU,  when  ground,  seem  to  have  formed  an  ink  of 
good  colour,  ne  exhibited  in  the  bodjr  of  his  work  i  but  on  a  can;- 

sffii!Mimlul  qui  Krmii  tmp  foft  1  cton  hc  ten  kUBuikecliu-cipourlmpriincr 
!ci  iinu^c*  nil  tivUltMl'iiirr. 

"  (>n  (tftit  ccpcn'lani  rctnaniutr  i^uc  cuttn  liuilc  qu'cn  liiv  doii  &Ut  pojtui- 
blrmrnt  ruitc  ;  cur  si  die  ne  I'iVut  (loini,  cUc  Jaunirut  Vimprtstma,  In  reti* 
ilrail  phtciiKF,  itI  la  fenil  beaucoup  df-rhar^nr  k  \a  r«tintiun ;  c'rit  I'C  <!nnl  uo 
s'ap|>tivEvni,  en  cu  que  les  bullcn  ne  tircnt  point  i  ct  &  quoi  il  faut  Smup 
aiientiun.  • 

"  Conime  il  p«ut  urrSrer  que  1«  feu  puurrail  preBdre  iluii  lo  pot  oi  Ml 
rhuile,  ]>riii(*ipul(mii'nt  lursqu'vUt'  rommenci^  ik  tt  convtrtir  CQ  vern!«,  U  faut 
prendre  leu  prfcauliim*  tuivtintM  : 

"  Sitol  qu'im  aun  mil  )e  feu  ilcMoiia  le  pot  oii  &l  rhulle,  un  dolt  prendre 
dei  uaballuruB  qui  soiiC  onlinniirmi-ol  ile  trroBso  tatl«,  «t  let  (rrmpcr  duu 
I'eau ;  *nsiijie  le»  plicr  en  quntre  ou  dnq  daulilej,  les  bieo  lonlre,  ei  le»  liiiwM 
^Koulter,  sfin  que  quund  on  vuudn  I'en  tervir,  U  ne  tuubo  point  d'ewi  dun* 
I'huile ;  car  eels  (ontil  capahlc  dn  la  f&ire  tieter,  et  en  danger  de  ne  pou?oir 
flelndiT  lo  fen  qui  srrtiit  dan»  I'biiile. 

"  On  <loit  BTOir  un  bftton  tout  prtt  pour  tnin*porler  le  pot,  on  ca*  que  le 
fen  lienne  u  y  prendre,  afio  du  ne  point  rhrreher  aprt»  let  cliDari  ni!ce*>airGa 
quand  ci'ta  arrii'c,  de  cmlnic  quo  Ic  feu  nc  vint  h  Bugioenter  d  fort  qn'on  no 
■ni  plus  com  men  I  I'liteindiv. 

"  Quand  on  veil  que  I'huilc  sVfhnliffn  brnnroup  ct  qii'clle  reiil  tnnir  hora 
du  pot,  00  quo  le  fen  r^t  dcdana,  on  doit  incnntincnt  couvrir  lo  pirt  de  son 
courcrcle.  pa«*er  le  bftion  k  trnrcr*  Im  taue,»,  et  Is  tnuicponcr  d»nB  la  cour ) 
et  ti  e'eit  daii«  un  Jnrdin  qn'on  fait  bouitlir  oelte  hiilte,  on  le  lrani>]ioiierft  an 
pen  f  loi^iif^  du  feu,  en  obxcirant  de  1«  porter  de  maniirc  que  la  llamiue  iiui 
lortinjt  par  quclqac  fcnt«  da  counarcte.  n'incomniode  aneuo  de  c«ux  qvi  le 
portent.    On  <loit  le  pa«er  tout  donctment  it  terre  de  cminte  dc  le  renverter. 

"  Lomqu'on  uuni  ninsi  poi6  le  pot  par  Icrrc  dRn»  une  pUec  bien  unie,  on 
doit  iller  W  cciuvercle  nvrc  nn  liAton,  de  trrainle  dc  le  briilcr  pur  lu  ftauime,  et 
Iftidaer  hrOler  hurdimrnt  ThuilG ;  mtii*  ti  ello  voulalt  *ortir  hor>  du  poi,  on 
doit  dc  nuiln  rcmclire  le  eouverde  d«sua;  >t<>da  nc  Miffit  point  pour  I'^lcindn 
oit  pout  Jetter  log  einballurea  doDKux,  de  maniire  qu'U  nc  pui^te  point  j  avoir 
d'air,  et  le  lais>er  aiaujusqu'^cequ'on  voie  sorlir  tine  famfcnoircttf'pBJfM 
k  I'entour  du  ]tot  I  ce  qui  h  fait  en  naoini  d'un  denti^quarl  dlwnre  da  tempt ; 
M  par  c«lt«  pn^utlon  on  n'eM  point  en  ri»que  de  m  brfller,  ni  «ontnJnl  dc 
ronvenor  le  pot,  raeame  II  eat  arrii'f  i  pliuicun  p«na«uie<,  faule  de  pr»- 
foynnca. 

"  II  7  a  (let  imprimeun  <|tii  soutieoneat  qn'U  eat  nCceataire  de  oiettrc  do  U 
liSf^benthine  daaa  I'builc,  dlaant  qu'elle  rend  I'cncre  plu&  (urte,  qu'ellc  en»> 
piihi!  que  rinipreuion  d«cbar)ce,  el  ^ti'elle  liche  plnloi )  tout  ccla  e»t  Incnn- 
tetuble,  mail  Hm  ne  pt^voieat  pmnt  les  accidcitt  qu'clle  peut  tMiaei ;  c'ett  M 
que  itou»  allona  faire  rolr. 


728  TYPOGRAPHIA: 

fill  examination  of  its  genera]  appearance  throughout  the  whole,  it] 
carries  evident  marks  of  not  distributing  well,  or  spreading  freely 

-  •<  IB  Quftnd  ou  ne  ful  point  cnirc  cene  l^rebcnihinc  prtdMmeat  coaUM 
die  doit  IVire,  pour  la  mflcmvec  I'hiulc,  die  rcndletcmi»«  fori  ft  (i  t^poin, 
^u'il  dK-hiro  lc«  fcuillca  tie  papier  lur  U  icttrc  ile  U  forme  j  <k  nurtc  (ju'dlc , 
eil  remplie  m  fon  pcu  do  tempi. 

"  2*  Qund  mitae  U  t^rtbentbinc  icrwl  cuit«  comme  il  faut,  il  suflit  <l«  din 
^nt  c'ot  unc  nfttl^  scmbtnblc  k  imc  pAtn  fort  li<|Utde,  et  qui  cut  rcuplie 
comme  de$  petits  gi»int  de  E>blc,  qui  nc  >e  <l6mdeDl  presqtte  jnniaix  kvec  la 
rerois,  et  rcaleat  bu  foods  dii  pot;  dc  *orte  que  quand  uu  vient  A  b<;  Krrlr  dc 
a;  vernif,  on  ne  dolt  point  tvns  ftonn6  ti  tous  cc«  pctita  gniuu  retnpliMent 
quantity  dc  iettrca  dc  la  forme. 

"  La  t^r^licnibine  sc  cuit  s^par^ment  dnnt  on  pot,  leqiid  on  doit  abaolument ' 
fairc  tionillir  daoE  une  coiir,  parcc  ijne  Ic  feu  t'y  prcnd  tiop  favilcineut,  el 
qn'it  est  Irop  difficult  i  f  teinilrv.  Quand  rctle  t^ribcnlhiiic  aura  iU-  sur  le  feu 
I'eapace  de  deux  hcuree  ou  envirun,  on  tretnpe  un  niorceau  dc  papier  dedxnt, 
e(  il  die  ae  brise  net  comme  la  pocBsibrc,  san*  qii'il  ne  reste  ricn  attache  > 
detaui,  en  IWittant  ec  papier  allot  qu'il  seta  sec,  e'ctt  une  preuve  (jhc  )o  tiri- 
bentUne  eat  uaez  cuite.  Alon  on  floigne  dii  feu  tc  pot  oil  eat  le  rcniU,  poor 
mettrc  la  t^-r^bontbine  <lcdaua.  Ce  tni^luu^i.'  ae  fait  en  rcmuant  Ii^  vernis  arcc 
b  ruiiler  dc  fer,  enauite  on  rcmci  cc  veruia  aur  le  feu  I'ctpace  d'uu  qaajt 
dlieure,  en  rcmuant  dana  Ic  pot  nvcc  ta  cuillcr  de  temp«  «b  tempo,  aAn  que  le 
vemia  ae  melange  blen  a»ec  la  ti!r^benthlne. 

"  Ceux  qui  ne  Toudroni  point  ge  aorvir  de  t^r^liemhiue,  pour  let  raiaom  <]n« 
nouB  venona  dc  donncr,  pourront  prendre  Icur  provision  d'liuile  d'uBe  »nnfe 
a  r&utre  ;  car  pitia  ellc  etl  vicllle,  piutut  olle  cat  cuite,  et  par  cetic  precaution 
le  vernis  n'cal  point  a^jct  i  maculeT  rimpreuioa. 

**  £>tla  mamhv  ie  /aire  l»  No!r  Je  /iinie,  n  Je  ton  mtlan^  am  I*  ^emi*, 
pmtfaire  FEncrt  fimprimtrie. 

"  Le  noir  de  fnmfe  est  la  future  de  la  polx-retine  brOUe  qu'on  raujaawi 
dan*  unc  petite  chambre  bien  fermfe et  tapiitfedc  pean  dc mouiona  il  I'entotir. 
d'oil  nprbi  on  Ic  fait  «ortir  en  lea  oecounnt ,  main  rnmrne  il  cit  dangcreux  dc 
■nettre  Ic  fcii  n  In  maUuu,  il  em  plu«  u  propoi  dc  fairc  cc  noir  daai  nne  tent«, 
un  peu  ^oifcn^  dc  la  maiaon,  deaaoua  un  tuit  de  tuilei. 

"  C'eux  qui  font  continuellement  le  nuir  de  futn6e  appellcnt  cette  tente  /« 
tae^tmir,  Icquel  est  condtniit  de  quatre  pctiln  solivcaux  dc  troia  ou  quairi! 
paucc»  en  rarr6  et  de  aept  k  bull  pleda  dc  liaut,  aoutpnni  pur  denx  trarcra  de 
boil  A  ehaque  c6li<,  laroir  un  cu  baut  et  un  en  bus,  tout  dc  tatmt  que  n  e'^talt 
un  boil  de  lit,  nvcc  unc  petite  porte  pour  y  entrcr  en  ac  courbant  un  pea. 

"  On  pent  fuirc  ce  tac-a-noir  aussi  trrand  que  I'on  rcut,  tc  dc»»ua  de  «e  «ac 
eat  un  planchcr,  qui  doit  Ctre  bien  joint )  il  y  ca  a  qui  font  un  plaaclMr 
dAMOua :  maif  do  rrunte  que  le  feu  y  prenne  pur  qudqu'  ^llnedle.  il  est  plui 


ON    PRINTING    INK. 


72S 


on  Ihe  iypes,  and  being  ef|iml  lo  tlit  qimlity  uf  the  pAper.  Thia  I 
hnre  no  donbt  will  be  found  the  caw  by  ftny  person  who  ohoows 

cnntenNblc  dc  Ic  pavor  *rrc  (1c«  ranvnux  d«  poterle  btpB  unit:  cfiMiitcoa 
•llBcht  ft  I'rntour  dc  ft*  qnnlrc  solivrnus  tie  l»  toilc,  qu'ou  (lend  Ic  phi»  fiWI 
qu'il  cxI  paxsiMe,  avM  dc  peiitu  rlons  di:  iloux  jiuucet  lie  Oltlancc  I'lin  tie 
l*autrv,  uo  ubteiTRni  de  blco  bouchrr  loules  l«s  rentca  du  luut  c6t^  -.  n\a  fnit, 
on  oolle  des  ft-uillc*  dc  ptplcr  fort,  dcwn*  timtc  U  toilc,  At  mtmp  •njo  »nr  lc» 
Jolniuruduplanchcr,  cliU'entourdciiIiordure^  d'eu  bsa;  afin  qne  Ik  filing 
n«  aortc  point  par  niicun  ciidroit.  nllcndu  <)«e  c'ett  Ae  U  fiiu^  que  m  fait 
Ic  nolr. 

"  Cc  Mae^aelr  ftani  ninii  acccimmodf,  on  pnnd  iin  put  de  fer.  ii  propor- 
tion rie  h  )rnindcnr  dii  me,  de  craiute  il'y  tatltn  le  feu  ;  Icquel  pol  on  remplil 
lift  poix-rt-iiiit,  a  no  lion  poucc  prti  j  1n<|UftIlo  polx-rfjiiie  on  cusse  aupaniftnt 
par  innrci^Bux  d<;  lu  KTuntvur  d'un  bou  pouci?  environ. 

"  Aynnt  aiii§i  nnipli  cc  pol  dc  poix-i^inn  on  Ic  pone  on  milieu  <lu  h'hnJ- 
nnrr,  et  on  y  mf^t  Ic  fen  btcc  dii  papier  i  rt  Inrsqiift  la  poiic-r^sine  eit  bien 
■Uamfe,  on  frrine  la  porte,  la(|uelle  doit  Mi«  liien  joinic,  et  crainie  qu'U  y 
pats&l  de  In  fiimi'-c  pu  Im  jainlurvi,  on  (l<nl  aroir  tola  d«  le*  blefl  boocher, 
•oil  a»ec  du  papier,  «oit  ai*e  du  lin([e. 

'  "  Qunnd  cette  polx-reaine  serv  entlVrement  conMnimdc,  el  que  loute  la 
ftim^c  »rr«  attach6e  an  Mon-noir  (ce  qn'on  pourra  fonmUre  lorsque  Icdll  toe 
Kfa  cntitrcjntnl  froid)  il  faul  fnpper  de^nis  le  pliinrhcr  du  tuf  ct  tout  ft 
rcnionr  de  la  toilc,  afin  do  faire  tombcr  lout  Ic  nolr  qui  y  en  attaelii!. 

"  I^twque  tout  le  nolr  #ct»  tomb*  «ur  Ic  pni-^,  ee  qui  »e  full  en  ntoiiis  d'uu 
<tcml-quart  d'lieure  de  lrmp«,  on  pent  ouvrir  la  porte,  ot  ratnaater  Icdll  nolr 
awe  un  pelit  balsl  ponr  le  meltre  don»  qiid([iir  vai«ipnn ;  eniuile  on  rtniel 
dc  la  poix-rMine  dull  le  pot,  laquclle  on  fuil  br(tler  commc  aout  renona  de 
dire. 

"  On  p«ut  cependsnl  fairc  brQlcr  dc  la  ptiix-rf tine  bum!  lon^-temp*  que  1'on 
veut,  *an»  qu'il  xuii  u^t-'eiuirr  de  fairc  fomlier  le  noir  mr  k  pa*^,  i  elinque 
foi<  que  Ton  voudra  mettre  lie  la  ouutelle  pois-r^->inc  dan*  le  pot. 

"  On  doit  lonjonrt  aroir  la  pr^raution  de  poovrir  le  poi  anpararnnt  dc 
baitre  le  nir,  pitur  eiopt-clier  que  le  noir  ne  lombe  dedanii. 

"  Quelijueruta  il  arrive  €|o'en  ramaNant  le  noir  du  paie  avec  le  balai,  A  »'j 
raiconire  de  la  pouui^rc,  Kraiien,  on  quelqu'Butr«  eboic,  caolrure  an  dll 
■oir;  dant  c«  cm.  il  fandr^t  mettre  ce  noir  dans  un  ealtieau  ofi  il  y  ail  tie 
I'eau  ;  par  ee  moycn,  loatc*  lea  ordnrei  t'cn  iront  so  fond,  et  le  omr  rnters 
dciauf  I'eon.  Voild  de  quelle  nuioiere  on  fail  1«  nuir  de  funw*,  h  I'uiage  ile 
llHprimorio. 


"  Da  mUaHge  At  X«ir  «wv  If  f'fntit  pour /airr  FEaeff- 

"  Pour  fairc  le  mflnnge  du  nolr  d«  (mtii*  arte  lo  ecmh,  II  faut  rertcr  le 
nniit  daat  un  petit  valaaou,  daai  lequel  on  met  du  nolr  de  fuiu^  ;  f»r  tout 

3  E 


730  TYPOGI^APHIA: 

to  try  tile  working  of  it,  a«  I  am  fully  ooavinced  tliat  all  iak* 
contoiuing  so  large  a  portion  of  pruestan  blue,  however  fine  it  may 

autre  nolr  ne  vuut  rien  pour  riiui>rceEion,  ct  le  plu»  }iget  est  k  meQleur ;  plw 
on  mctdi;  noir.  plus  IVncre  i-ai  tipaUse,  c'«t  pnurquoi  U  n'cn  faui  okVUre 
qu'uiitatit  (ju'il  L-et  bi^Bolii :  ciihuitc  ou  Lroic  le  lout  oniicmblc  extrf  lueoieal 
fort,  avee  uii  liBtoii  fall  cxpr^s,  afiu  que  Ic  noir  *c  mdc  bicn  pnr-tout  avec  le 
veroU,  jusqu'tk  cu  qu'll  toil  rfduil  comme  de  U  bnuilUc  ^(liiiae  <|u'ou  &te  da 
feu  (  tt  (oui««  lus  fois  qu'ou  voiidra  prendre  de  ccue  encre  pour  la  mcttFe 
dewiu  I'ciiCTlcr  de  la  preue,  on  La  dolt  encore  kieu  broker  avvat  dc  n'cn 
(crvir. 

"  On  doit  obsener  de  bicn  oftoyor  I'cocricr  nvut  de  mottre  son  encre 
dcsiuK,  parcR  qn'il  »'y  uniiuau  ordtnalrcment  line  qunntilf  d'ordurcs,  cenuM 
du  criii,  lie  In  liunc,  vt  autre*  sc^mblable*  cho»ci>. 

"  Quand  UD  veul  faire  son  encrc  lur  I'encricr  de  la  prcne  k  mcrare  qu'oii 
en  n  bc»uiu,  on  met  unlinalrcmcnt  cinq  oncu  de  nuir  de  fum^  contT«  donx 
lirrci  dc  veriiU.  [joiJs  de  mm-  oafct ;  moU  mmmi.'  tela  u'eal  p&a  toujoura  ai 
pr6i'U,  nttctidu  qu'uu  nuir  le  irouve  quulquefoU  plu»  pedant  ([lie  I'ttutre, 
quelc  vernuciipluiou  nioiiis^paU)  uluni  pour  uae  plus  j[ratidc  certitud^ 
on  doit  avoir  dciix  dilKronict  tncfeures.  I'une  pour  to  vemlii  c(  I'aiitre  pour 
noir,  luqiicllo  on  gnrdera  rxpretafiDcnt  loriqu'oa  aura  remarqui'    ce 
lera  nCccnnitc  pour  lu  quantilA  de  I'uu  et  dc  I'aulre,  pour  que   I'cncre  a« 
toujonra  d'une  niCmc  ^-puHcur  et  d'au  uoii  fjraL 

"  Ain»!,  aynni  mla  nur  ton  cuerier  la  quaiiciti!  dc  noir  qu'U  Taudra  powr  1^^ 
contenu  de  la  meturc  du  vcniii,  on  le  duit  bruycr  dc  la  iuani(-r«  que  uoii* 
Tenons  de  dire.    C'cii  nlnai  qu'on  doU  ni4b;r  le  noir  de  fuinfe  avcc  In  vcmU, 
pour  avoir  unc  cncrc  toujuiin  ^galcmcnt  noire. 

"  I>e  fSnere  Rouge. 

"  Pour  foire  I'Eucre  rou|^,  on  »e  aorl  du  oifane  vemia  que  pour  la  nolr*. 
excepts  qu'il  oe  doit  point  (Ire  «i  fort,  el  au  lieu  de  noir  on  y  met  tlu  cinairr, 
autremeni  dit  du  venni/lon,  lequel  doit  (tre  blen  broyt  au  nee  aur  un  niAri>rc 
(cola  t'enicnd  lorM|<i'U  eat  en  pierrc)  ct  que  Ton  braie  enaulte  aur  un  aacritf 
pour  cci  uiB^,  de  k  luvine  monihre  qu'on  fait  pour  le  noir. 

"  Oil  peut  y  ajouler  un  inorveau  de  culle  de  poiMon  de  la  i;ro««iir  d'tine 
noil,  que  I'on  f^l  tremper  reapace  de  rinjrt-qualre  beurea  dana  uu  pen  d'eut* 
de-vie  et  que  I'un  atUt  bien  avec  ledit  vemla  et  le  rouge  t  ce  ^ul  read  I'encn 
fort  luiionte. 

"  On  doit  audi!  bruyer  rctte  enrre  toui  leu  inatiut  et  lea  apr^a-iui<U,  do 
mf  tne  qui  ti  ou  cumuien^ait  i  la  faire ;   u&n  que  le  rouge  et  cetie  coll« 
inileiil  bicn  ai'ec-  le  Tcrnia. 

"  H  8C  fail  ordinaire  men  t  une  eroCitc  tnr  reile  enriv,  quand  on  est  qaelqntl 
tempi  *ana  4*en  tervir;  pour  empechcr  eela,  il  faut  mcltre  de  I'eau 
I'encrior,  et  lu  peuclicr  un  pcu;  niiu  que  I'cau  nagc  par  deaaiu  rencrc. 


ON    PRINTING    INK. 


73t 


fe 
^ 


be  grountl,  witJ  invahahly  work  foul ;  nor  do  I  think  Ui«  capjri 
biilaani  n  good  viirni«h  for  larop-black,  as  the  least  cxpoeure  to 
the  air  ou  the  ink-block  would  cause  it  to  bcconu;  thicker  and 
more  glutinouit,  aud,  ia  a.  few  boura,  destroy  altogether  tlie  lieeuesa 
of  working. 

For  Coloured  Inks  I  feel  do  beskation  in  recommending  it,  com- 
biiK'd  with  about  one-fourth  by  weight  of  soft  soap,  as  it  keejiR  the 
beavTpr-boilied  colours  much  lons^er  suspended,  and  does  not  so  soon 
become  hard  when  ground  with  prussiun  Hue,  or  rermdion.  wkicb 
is  always  the  case  wbcu  llie  common  printer's  vkmish  is  used. 

Some  few  obficn-iiliotis  to  the  workmen,  on  the  '.application  of  th« 
ink.  will  clo««  tjiiit  purt  of  the  subject ;  and  tliis  I  consider  to  be 
the  more  n«ce»sary,  as  tltere  »[i|>ears  to  be  a  total  want  of  diecn- 
uiinntion  in  tJ>e  u»e  of  ink  of  different  bodies,  lor  in  examimog 
vuriiiuH  printed  workH,  of  luy  own  as  well  as  other  piintcrs,  I  have 
generally  found  the  colour  baa  been  kept  up  considerably  higher 
than  the  quahty  of  the  ink  admitted.  This  over-inking  is  the 
otost  comoton  and  senous  defect  of  the  pr<'¥9niaii,  and,  conse- 
quently, 1  wish  pcuticularly  to  imprest  upon  hi.-*  mind  the  necessity 
ofaithering  atiictly  to  the  precise  shade  intended  to  be  produced, 
a»  is  idl  cases  wKere  there  in  a  greater  ([uautity  laid  on  than  the 
ink-maker  intended,  either  the  ramish  or  the  black  mimt  predomi- 
nate ;  tite  one  ruDiung  into  the  paper  and  changing  its  colour,  and 
tile  other  lying  in  too  great  a  body  on  the  surface,  and  setting  oA 
when  bound. 

In  furthemncG  of  these  remarks,  and  for  the  more  immediate 
guide  of  the  pressman,   I  hare  added  specimens  of  pages  printed 

^n'elle  ne  t'iamle  point  f  Isqiwlle  esu  on  jcite  <lehor>,  qusnd  on  teut  ae  (orrlr 
da  rouge,  e(  on  brolo  t'eane  i  I'onlitiiiire '  vuUi  la  meilluru  m^iliutlc  dont  on 
pulMc  «o  tcrrlr  pour  filrc  reiicre  rMi^. 

"  Pbur  le  noir  it  I'ussge  de  In  taiUe^hiHce,  le  pliu^  iicauiK  i-st  le  meilknr; 
e'en  oe  qui  csi  contniir*  b  celul  doai  on  m  «en  pour  I'impTUDcrlo:  void  Is 
m6tiiti<lc  tlr  1<  furf . 

"  11  faiil  de  lu  lie  Ae  tin,  qui  *ait  iNca  ticlie,  et  Is  f«in:  brQIer  su  milieu 
du  feu  i  Rt  lonque  ccU  ctt  rMoii  en  cbsrtion,  on  I'ftehit  dtuu  I'esu,  et  on  la 
hroie  dc  mfine  que  (e  termilton  i  caiuile  on  Ic  mfle  avec  le  veniif  pour  fiire 
ton  twtt  I  en  ubwrvaut  n^anmoint  que  cello  EiicTO  dtrit  ftre  bcscoup  plua 
liqnlileque  cdk  doni  on  »e  len  pour  rimpreialou." — .V«jnrr/rff  r/nywwMW. 
him.  I817.PII,  17— :«. 

3  It  S 


732 


TYPOGRAPHI  A: 


with  the  (lifferent-pricftd  inks  generaUy  in  uw?,  sliewing  Uie  predu 
shade  at  which  «ach  (justlity  will  stand  well,  and  produce  ttie  hvai 
possible  ellect.  Hy  oxumining  carefully  thelte  itpecimenR  it  will  be 
perceived  tlint  evvry  quality  of  ink  is  r.ipable  of  producing  good 
work  whvn  used  in  a  proper  mttntuir,  and  with  necessary  f:are,  the 
only  difference  being  the  strength  of  colour  gained. 

Every  workman  ought  to  l>e  uware  that  the  thin  weak  ink, 
eighloen-pence  per  pound,  if  only  intended  to  produce  a  very 
black,  for  quick  working  and  setting ;  the  two-shilling  a  shade 
deeper;  (lie  ihree^hilling,  if  good,  is  well  calculated  for  the 
geaeml  purposes  of  book-printing,  when  there  are  no  fine  cuts 
introduced,  and,  wit]i  care,  will  even  answer  for  those  purposes: 
the  six-tihilling  is  suitable  for  all  the  uses  of  line  printing,  and 
will  produce,  in  its  present  improved  state,  as  much  eflV-ct  as 
cun  be  produced  fioin  tlic  finer  inks  recently  sold  at  nine  and 
twelve  shillings  [>er  pound.  The  colour  of  the  work  can  beincreaaed 
only  by  the  cpiality  of  tlic  ink ;  the  better  the  quality  of  llie  i 
tl\e  more  time  it  will  take  the  pressman  to  work  it,  and  the  bett 
maybe  the  papery  it  is  impossible  to  work  fine  ink  upon  ba< 
paper,  and  no  employer  con  expect  his  work  to  look  a  fine 
rich  colour,  if  eilher  tlie  printer  or  stationer  be  atraightened  in 
price  of  their  respective  commodities. 

The  requiHites  of  being  very  etiff  without  strong  adhesion  ; 
keeping  always  soft  and  mellow,  but  drying  quickly  nnd  without 
I OKH  of  colour  as  soon  as  it  Ik  on  the  paper;  of  adhering  strorif^ly  to 
the  paper,  but  not  to  the  type ;  are  qualities  much  to  be  desired, 
but  ditKcult  to  be  attained,  even  by  those  who  have  been  long 
practised  in  the  art  of  ink-making ;  nor  indeed,  do  I  know  of  an 
maker  who  has  wholly  succeeded  in  obtuining  them.  That  oi 
drying  quickly  without  being  made  too  glutinous  for  working 
Ireely,  would,  indeed,  appear  to  be  an  advantage  utterly  unat- 
tainable, M  what  induces  the  drying  quality  lias  hitherto  been 
found  to  prevent,  in  equal  ratio,  the  freedom  of  working,  and 
tending,  also,  to  deterionitc  the  colour.  1  have  not  hitherto 
found  any  means  of  approaching  this  object,  but  by  keeping  stron 
inks  in  tin  cans,  in  a  wiirm  room  for  a  consideruble  time,  twelve 
months  nt  least,  which  I  then  find  become  much  mellowed,  an 
to  vrork  soft  and  welt. 

Many  etlbrts  have  been  noade  to  conquer  tliese  difficalties  f 


nd 


ON    PRINTING    INK.  733 

many  printers  have  thought  themBelves  possessed  of  this  aurum 
potabile:  many  haye  been  the  trials  made  by  printers  of  newly-set- 
up  ink -makers,  with  a  view,  from  their  pretensions,  of  obtaining  this 
object  alooe ;  but  I  have  found  that  instead  of  general  improve- 
ment, if  this  object  was  in  any  degree  attained,  the  other  qualities 
eeemed  to  retrograde  in  proportion.  I  have,  however,  some  hopes 
that  it  is,  at  last,  in  a  great  measure  effected  ;  some  experiments 
made  by  the  firm  to  which  I  have  before  alluded  (p.  721*),  seem 
to  have  brought  the  article  nearest  the  desired  degree  of  perfec- 
tion; and,  if  experience  should  prove  this  to  be  the  case,  there  is 
not,  in  my  opinion,  any  thing  further  to  be  wished  for  in  the  art 
of  ink-making. 

As  I  have  said  before,  Mr.  Colvil  succeeded  to  the  connexion, 
and  retains  the  premises,  of  Mr.  Blackwell. 

Mr.  Vaughan  Griffiths  is  also  an  ink-maker  of  long  stand- 
ing -and  some  eminence  in  the  metropolis. 

Mr.  Foster,  bo  often  mentioned  as  the  inventor  of  the  com- 
position balls,  is  also  now  in  this  line. 

And  in  the  Appendix  I  will  continue  the  enumeration. 

*  Messrs.  Thos.  Martin  and  Co.  of  BirmingliBiD,  whose  Loudon  a^ot  U 
Mr.  T.  Biahop,  10,  Fulier-street,  Bed  Lion  square. 


734 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


THE   OVERSEER,    &c. 


CHAPTER    IX. 


Of  tht  Overseer  vf  a  Printing  Offict — His  Duties — RiUet  Jbr  the  good 
Gavernmenl  affile  OJjlce. 

IT  would  b«  perfectly  in  the  power  of  any  mtkitter  to  conduct 
aiid  read  for  busineKs  to  the  extent  of  four  or  Ave  prMsea  without 
th«  nid  of  an  Overseer,  if  he  were  aot  subject  to  repeated  iot«mp- 
tiona  by  attending  to  the  oul-door  department ;  but  ihc  nature  of 
the  printing  biuinesa  is  such  as  to  render  it  indispen&ably  necfMarr 
flat  aouie  peroon,  in  a  superior  capacity,  should  be  alumvi  oh 
the  spot  \  a  person,  tlierefore.  Is  generally  employed  as  Superin- 
tondent  or  Overseer,  from  whom  tlie  journeymen  receive  their 
inatrnctionti,  and  to  whom  they  pay  respect  and  deference.  Cont- 
positorg  and  presumen  are  at  all  times  dependent  on  each  other  - 
they,  therefote,  deinnnd  tUv  constant  attention  of  some  one  in  nu- 
thority,  in  order  tliat  nothing  may  occur  to  cause  n  stnppaa1^  or 
•tanding>(itill  to  either  party,  and  I  shall  proceed  to  ofivr  a  few 
hintit,  and  to  lay  down  some  rules  for  the  conduct  of  a  person 
filling  the  respectable  and  important  situation  of  an  Overseer. 

lie  tkottlcl  be  the  JitH  and  iast  in  his  attendance  to  buxitieM  ;  vtz. 
the  Jint  inthe  office  in  the  morning,  to  see  that  the  jour  neumen  (if 
emt/  ON  established  taages),  warehousemen,  apprentices,  and  errand 
boift,  are  at  hutiness  at  the  regular  time ;  and  the  last  in  the  office  in 
the  evening,  to  denpatch  proofs,  mestages,  S^c.  bi/  the  errand  bous,  and 
to  lock  and  Kcitre  the  doort,  ctattts,Jires,  and  lighlt. 

Bia  attention  to  the^e  points  in  of  great  importance,  and  cannot 
in  a  well-regTilated  house  of  much  business,  be  dispensed  with-  it 
must  be  the  province  of  some  one,  and  to  whom  can  it  so  properiy 
belong  as  to  tlie  next  in  rank  to  the  matter,  who  professes,  and 


THE    OVERSEER.    &c. 


735 


whme  duty  it  will  be,  to  regulate  and  keep  in  oider  the  diSerent 
perBona  employed  in  hia  conctm  ? 

AAcT  the  ofiicc  hiui  been  swept,  and  he  has  eeea  the  scattered 
type  selected  from  the  dii»it,  and  placed  at  the  end  of  (molt  fnune  to 
which  it  belongs,  he  ithnuld  see  thnt  each  compositor  immediately 
distributes  it  in  the  jiroper  casen.  He  ithould  go  regularly  throui;h 
the  conipoKJng-rooRi,  and  again  cast  htK  eye  about  every  frame,  in 
order  to  discover  if  any  pie  be  left  on  it,  or  on  the  bidk  attached  to 
it.  If  he  discover  any,  even  a  single  letter,  he  should  desire  the 
compositor  to  diatribute  it.  Hia  uniform  attention  t»  this  parti- 
cular 13  of  great  importance  ;  for  it  will  be  the  means  of  keeping 
useful  and  neceasary  »ort«  in  their  proper  places,  which  would  be 
otherwise  buried  in  a  innss  of  pie,  as  well  ax  give  a  neatness  of 
appearance  to  tlie  office,  which  w  both  pleusin!^  and  respectable. 

llie  mana^r  of  a  pnntiii|^-ofric«  nhould  be  well  urquainted  with 
the  exact  tttale  of  every  work  in  hand,  and  u^e  the  following, 
among  other  melhodti,  to  expedite  and  complete  them.  First,  to 
keep  a  book  (poat  quarto  is  a  reiy  convenient  bim)  wliich  may  be 
called.  The  Phoof  REOiaTBY  ;  a  page,  or  two  opposite  pages, 
ntttst  be  taken  for  each  work,  as  put  in  hand ;  aner  the  title  of  the 
work  n  written,  eolumne  Ehould  be  ruled  for  the  nece««ar}-  heads  ; 
as,  for  example : 

EVERY  MAN  HIS  OWN  W.\G: 
1 84*.  Pn^*  to  AiakoT — Mr.  Raetnlop,  New  York :  per  tno-penng  pott. 


mt- 

PnwrOoL 

Rdliinud. 

lUliH  OltL 

ReliitHnl. 

T"  Vimi. 

EenuikB. 

B 
C 
D 

B 
F 

Oct.« 
» 

Oct.    7 
10 

Oft.  s 
—  IS 

Oit.  10 
—  13 

Oct.  la 

—  14 

Out  nf  Copy 
Oct.  Id. 

Cony  rMvivcit 
Oct. ». 

^  Thia  book  will  he  of  as  great  importance  in  a  printing-office  as 
a  log-hook  on  board  a  man-of-war.     By  it,  the  Overseer  will  be  at 

■  til  times  enabled  to  stale  to  the  master  or  employer  the  exact 
progMsa  of  every  work  in  hand ;  it  will  enable  him  to  foireee  the 
neeeAsary  provision  of  work  for  the  presses,  and  ordering  the 
paper  out  fur  wetting.     It  may  be  the  means  of  exonerating  him 


736 


TYPOGRAPIIIA: 


and  bis  employer  froru  mauy  a  load  of  blame  for  imputtid  delay 
Uiewoik.ror  an  auUior  will  seldom  allow  that  Ac  dclaiiw  Uie  proofo. 
or  fumish<-ti  a  scanty  supply  of  copy  :  if  he  ki>«p8  a  pr(M>f  a  wovk, 
he  will  still  expect  a  ftcsh  proof  tjvcry  d*y ;  oud  if  he  d(M=»  uot  w*       i 
in  proof  the  la^t  line  of  copy  which  h«  has  »ent,  he  will  wouder^f 
how  the  compuMitura  can  be  "  out  of  copy ;"  and  when  a   freftb       ' 
supply  is  dvltvured,  with  perhaps  four  or  five  long-dctaiued  proofs 
at  ihu  Hunitt  lime,  he  will  complaiu  to  the  booktielk'r  lliut  his  work 
is  slopped  by  the  printer,  if  he  vliould  be  a  couple  of  day*  without 
prooft  of  progre^w :  now  thiit  book  will  be  at  ouce  a  ready  aimwvr 
booksellers  know  the  necuSHViry  routine  to  be  observed,  and  tliou^h 
it  is  eonictimcH  liurti  to  coitviuce  them  that  the  printer  is   blame- 
lees,  yet  dateii  »pe»k  fficlN  that  no  man  can  get  over. 

In  watching  the  pro^rresH  of  tlie  work  among  the  jonrneynirii. 
be  will  have  frequent  occasion— To  take  care  that  in  companionships 
no  man  shall  be  permitted  to  retain  too  large  a  taking  of  copy, 
which  will  keep  the  other  companions  composing  at  ruiMlora  lonfrei 
Ihau  they  ought  to  be,  and  al»o  block  up  and  t-nt^igc  a  lar|*er' 
({uautity  of  letter  than  woidd  be  necessary  if  rcguhirity  wer«  ob-. 
served  in  this  respect,  as  well  as  retard  the  imposition  of  Ui«  ahee^ 
and  ia  all  probability  keep  botli  pressmen  and  compositors  stand' 
ing  still — ^To  order  the  imposition  of  a  sheet  the  moment   it 
coiiijMscd  and  made  up,  if  there  be  room  on  the  imposing  stO' 
for  that  purpose  and  furniture  disengaged — When  tlw  sheet  ii 
imposed,  to  be  efjunlly  expeditious  iu  getting  it  pulled  nnd  read.- 
After  it  is  read,  the  compositor  should,  wttlioutdelay  (if  no  obs 
occurs)  correct  it;  and  when  corrected,  it  should  be  immcdiateljr 
pulled  and  giv«u  to  tlie  reader,  either  to  be  sent  to  tlie  author,  ii 
required,  or  to  be  read  for  press,  which,  when  doue,  tlie  mime 
expedition  should  be  used  in  getting  it  finally  corrected  for  press. 

By  following  these  methods  closely,  he  will  be  enabled  to  kc«p 
compositors  and  pressmen  regularly  employed ;  and,  if  he  liav« 
to  do  with  steady  men,  nill  establish  and  preserve  his  moster'n 
charactur  for  despatch  ai>d  punctuality.  ^y 

An  On-rseer  should  possess  a  perfect  knowledgeof  every  brttnch  ^| 
of  his  profession.     It  sometimes  happens  that  tlie  ubseince  of  the 
readier  may  lay  him  under  the  necessity  of  rtad'w^  for  prea  ;  he 
should,  then-fore,  he  well  qualified  fur  tltat  tiiisk  ;  those  qualifioa- 
tioos  to  which  we  invite  his  utteution,  are  fuUy  laid  down  in  tUo 


THE    OVERSEER.    Bw. 


737 


next  chapter.  He  should  itUo  poMe«e  a  flrmneu  of  character  not 
easily  inlimidated,  witli  urbanity  of  nuinnergi,  which  will  aoEumlly 
^in  him  the  esteem  and  respect  of  all  about  him. 

Sort«  not  ill  comnioti  use,  furniture,  chases,  leatln,  &c.  should  be 
under  his  care  and  lock,  that  they  may  be  in  readinesH  for  dtliveiy 
when  wanted ;  aud,  in  the  meantime,  be  saved  from  plunder — pre- 
vention  U  better  than  punishment.  A  memorandum  book,  in  which 
particular  sorts  are  entered,  would  be  found  highly  useful. 

It  should  be  the  biiiiiness  of  tbe  Overseer  to  revise  thv  proofe 
for  press ;  in  doing  which  he  will  be  careful  not  only  to  aAcertain 
whether  all  tbe  corrections  marked  in  Uie  proof  are  made,  but  also 
to  cast  his  eye  carefully  over  the  sides,  head,  and  bottom  of  e;ich 
page,  as  it  (requeatly  happens  that  tlie  folios  or  catch-words  drop 
out  of  the  forme  in  lifting  it  off  the  imposing  Ktone ;  also  in  leaded, 
matter,  lettent  at  the  beginning  and  end  of  lines  frpquontly  fall  Out 
of  iheir  proper  place,  and  by  their  standing  crooked,  have  n  slo- 
venly appearance.  Before  the  revise  is  given  to  the  compositor, 
tlic  number  of  the  press  for  which  it  is  intended  should  be  marked 
at  llie  bottom  of  an  even  page.  It  should  be  an  invariable  rule 
with  the  Overseer  to  require  a  second  revise,  or  fair  sheet,  before 
proceeding,  in  order  to  see  if  all  tfaq  corrections  have  been  mode 
which  were  marked  in  the  first ;  this  is  indispensably  necesxary, 
particularly  with  foul  compositois,  as  no  sort  of  depcndance  can 
be  placed  on  them. 

U«  should,  where  there  is  not  a  penon  engaged  expressly  for 
the  purpose,  go  regularly  round,  about  every  quarter  of  an  hour,  to 
the  different  presses;  and  examine  their  work,  point  out  defects, 
if  any,  and  glance  ^ain  over  ibe  heads,  sides  and  bottoms  of  the 
pages,  to  see  if  any  thing  has  been  drawn  outhy  tliv  balls  or  rollers, 
which  frequently  occurs,  from  bad  justification  of  the  lines,  and  care- 
letks  and  improper  locking-up  of  the  forme  :  he  should  turn  up  the 
heap  to  see  that  both  sides  are  kept  of  the  same  degree  of  colour ; 
and  that  the  set-off  sheet  is  changed  as  oSbbo  m  may  be  necessary. 

An  active  and  coascienUous  Overseer  will  not  be  content  with 
mvrvly  managing  the  concerns  of  the  composing-room  and  press- 
room ;  be  will  al«o  see  that  tbe  business  of  tlie  warehouse  is  at* 
tended  to  witli  regularity  and  accuracy ;  and  that  the  warehotute- 
man,  errand  boys,  aud  apprentices  do  their  duty. 

It  will  be  difficult  fur  tbe  Overseer,   even  with  the  striciesL 


738 


TYPOORAPHIA; 


uttention  on  his  own  part  to  the  foregoing  advice,  to  preserve  order 
and  regulftrity  without  some  fixed  regulations,  either  genenUly 
ondcraCoud,  or  pnrticularly  specified,  and  which  it  may  be  very 
well  to  huve  eitbe.r  written  ur  printed,  and  hung  up  iit  a  conflpi- 
cuoim  part  of  tlie  office.  1  )iui>miL  the  following,  the  major 
of  which  have  been  adopted  by  vartouH  offices. 


nVLES    AND    RBOUI.ATION.1    PROPP.R    TO    BE   OB6KRVBO 
rRIKTINO-OFPICB. 


Conipositors. 

\.  Compoaitora  to  receive  their  cases  from  the  Ovcraeer.  or  Mhtr 
penoD  appointed  by  him,  free  from  all  pie,  or  other  heterop4?neouii 
matter,  with  clean  quadrat  and  space  boxes  to  both  ronmn  and 
italic,  which  they  are  to  return  to  him  in  the  same  clean  state. 

2.  When  a  Compositor  receives  letter,  furniture,  &c.  from  tba 
Overseer,  he  la  to  return  nliat  be  does  not  use,  in  a  satisfactory 
stalo. 

3.  Compositors  to  impose  their  matter  when  desired  by  the 
Employer  or  Overseer ;  and  the  some  for  proofs  that  arc  des^inMl 
to  be  corrected  ;  unless  in  cither  case  it  idiatl  appcu  that  oU  the 
•tones  ore  engaged. 

4.  When  the  Compoeitor  imposes  from  n  forme,  he  ts  directly 
to  tie  up  the  pages  of  loo»e  matter. 

b.  Fonoea,  iranietliately  aAer  they  are  impoecd,  to  be  carried  to 
the  proof-presB ;  and  the  proofs,  when  pulled,  to  be  given  to  the 
Reader,  or  carried  into  the  reading-closet,  witli,  if  a  first  proof,  the 
copy ;  and,  if  a  second,  the  foul  proof. 

&  No  Compositor  sliall  leave  u  foul  stone,  either  of  letter,  furni- 
ture, See. 

7.  No  Compofiitor  to  detiuo  ao  imposing  stone  longer  than  the 
nature  of  the  butiiiiei^s  may  require. 

8.  When  any  cases  are  taken  out  of  the  rucks,  tlw  Compositor  is 
to  return  them  into  their  proper  place  immediately  after  he  has 
done  with  the  xnme. 

9.  Mo  caws  to  be  placed  over  othorti,  or  under  the  t'ramest 


THE    OVERSEER,    Sic. 


739 


10.  Oattcyx  with  head-Iincs,  or  oth«r  useful  matrriaU,  during 
the  course  of  n  piece  of  work,  to  be  cleared  at  furthest  the  day 
aller  the  nork  is  all  completely  at  presH. 

11.  When  a  work  in  finishing,  the  CompoAitor,  or  Cotnpoitilors 
coDcemed  shall,  aa  the  formes  are  liually  worked,  clear  them  away, 
taking  from  them  thehead-lioefl,  while-Unes,  ttDddirectJoit-hites,  as 
aUo  tJie  leads  and  regletA,  which,  with  the  furniture  of  each  sheet, 
the  matter  being  properly  tied  up  for  papering,  are  to  be  given  to 
the  Overseer,  or  any  person  lie  may  appoint. 

12.  Sweepings  of  frameti  to  be  cleared  avmy  before  one  o'clock 
every  day.  Matter  broken  by  accident  to  be  cleared  away  on  the 
Bame  day. 

13.  No  Compositor  to  mis  two  separate  founts,  without  an  ex- 
prcsa  order  from  the  Overseer. 

14.  When  n  Compositor  curries  his  forme  down  for  press,  he  iv 
not  to  ])ut  two  formes  together  without  a  partition  between  them. 

15.  Ihe  saw,  suw-block,  bowl,  sponge,  letter-brush,  sh«ers, 
bellows,  &c.  to  be  returned  to  their  respective  ])lace8  as  soon  as 
done  with. 

Iti.  No  person  to  take  a  candlestick,  bodkin,  snuffeiB,  com- 
posing-stick, lk«.  not  his  own,  without  pennission  of  the  owner. 

17.  No  person  to  misplace  cases  in  the  rack,  or  take  an  upper 
without  the  lower  case,  or  rice  vtna. 

18.  Pie  of  any  sort,  on  boards,  windows,  frames,  6w.  to  be 
cleared  after  6ve  minutes'  notice. 

19.  No  person  to  take  sorts  from  the  frames  or  cases  of  another 
without  leave ;  nor  to  hoard  useful  sorts,  not  immediately  wantii^ 
tlicm. 

30.  No  person  (except  the  Master  or  Overseer)  to  call  off  the 
errand  boy  while  he  is  sweeping  his  rooms. 

21.  No  candle  to  be  left  by  any  one,  except  in  charge  of  Mine 
proper  person ;  and  the  boandaries  of  the  office  to  be  conaidered, 
in  all  cates,  the  open  air. 

22.  JobM  to  be  cleared  away  immediately  after  ootioe  having 
been  given  by  the  Over»«er. 

33.  These  r^ulations,  in  cases  of  eitrcme  harry  of  business,  by 
leave  from  the  Maitter  or  Overseer,  may  be  suspended  ;  but,  whaa 
that  lias  ceased,  to  be  iniioediutvly  resumed. 


740 


TYPOG  RAP  H  lA: 


Pressmen. 

1.  An  proofs  to  he  puU«<l  vritVm  five  minutes  after  notice, 
the  PrcHfimcn  who  are  in  proofs. 

3.  I m mediately  after  puUing  a  proof,  the  Pressmen  to  rub  over 
the  formes  and  chase»  with  a  ley-brush,  and  place  them  agaiiwt 
the  Compositor's  frame  to  whom  they  belong,  where  they  are  to 
leave  the  proof. 

3.  Not  to  work  without  a  figure  unless  particularly  ordered. 

4.  As  soon  as  a  forme  is  wrought  off,  the  Pressman  to  curry  it  to 
the  ley  troug^li,  und  Uiere  completely  rub  it  over  witli  ley,  rinse  it 
with  water,  and  then  carry  it  to  the  wrought-otT  place,  or  to  the 
end  of  tile  Compositor's  frame  it  belongs  to. 

a.  Not  to  leave  the  Icy-jar  uncovered. 


As  to  enforcing  such  rulett  by  fines,  as  recommended  by  Mr. 
Slower,  in  hia  Printer's  Grammar,  I  very  much  disapprove  of  it. 
If  the  Master  posseases  a  proper  portion  of  the  suavitcr  in  modo 
blended  witli  \}Kfoitt(er  in  re,  he  will  ewmaHd  the  observance  of 
such  neceHsary  regulations  in  hi^  own  house ;  and  the  odioin  of  j 
inflicting  fines  may  be  dispensed  with.  If  he  have  not  these  qua- 
lities, the  tribunal  necessary  to  be  erected  in  bis  office  for  the  cog- 
nizance of  delinquencies  of  this  sort  will  be  such  a  fertile  source  of 
destruction  of  time,  creating  of  party,  encouraging  spite,  and  pro- 
moting chapelling  and  combination,  that  his  olBco  would  be  better 
if  altogether  without  laws.  The  foregoing  regulations  are,  there- 
fore, retained  without  the  penalties,  since  every  one  can  add  them 
at  his  pleasure.  Pecuniary  fines  are  not  likely  to  bind  those  to 
the  interest  of  an  employer  whom  honour  fails  to  influence  :  and, 
from  my  own  practice,  I  feel  authorized  in  recommending  suitable 
firmness  in  the  Master  and  his  Overseers,  as  more  likely  to  operate 
serriceably  on  the  good  sense  of  the  men  and  boys,  than  any 
exactions  can  do.  Joumcymen  are  not  likely  to  be  so  scarce  as  to 
moke  it  neoossary  to  keep  those  who  will  not  conform  to  reason- 
able rules,  framed  for  tlie  good  of  all ;  and  apprentices  must  obey 
them  at  tlie  order  of  a  Master,  or  abide  by  the  conBcquenccs  of  ttu: 
alternative. 


MARKS    OF    CORRECTIONS. 


741 


THE     READER,    &c. 


CHAPTER    X. 


Corrrettont  of  Prvqfk — MarkM  of  Cormtian^Corrtcttng  in  Mtlal-^ 

QUAI.IF  I  CATIONS  AND  DltTIKB  OF  A  RbaOSB. 

IT  has  ever  been,  aod  ever  ougbt  to  be,  the  chief  object  of' 
eminmt  printers  to  aim  at  accuracy ;  ho  Uiat  while  they  hare 
especial  care  to  render  what  t§su«s  rrom  tlieir  pre«R  tut  TrM  oa 
poKHiblc  from  proressionnl  faulb,  they  will  be  still  more  assiduooB 
in  avoidiuf;  literary  errom.  Tlie  office  of  Corrector  should,  there* 
fore,  be  conferred  on  one  who  has  not  only  a  perfect  judgment 
of  bis  mother  tongue,  but  who  has  some  knowledge  of  such  lan- 
gaagcs  aa  are  in  frequent  use,  viz.  the  Latin,  French,  Italian, 
Hebrew,  Greek,  &c.,  and  who  possesses,  mofeover,  s  quick  and 
discerning  eye.  These  are  the  accomplishment*  by  which  n  Cor  ■ 
rector  may  raise  his  own  and  his  employer'))  credit ;  for  it  ought 
to  be  a  considenition  with  booksellent  to  give  their  works  to  be 
done  'by  printers  whom  tlH-y  know  to  be  either  able  correctors 
themselves,  or  who  employ  pereons  properly  qualified  by  liberal 
education  and  general  knowledge.  It  is  certainly  the  niilhor't 
province  to  see  that  hi»  book  be  correctly  published,  eitlier  by 
delivering  his  copy  very  accurately  and  fairly  wntten,  or  by  care- 
fully perusing  the  proof  sheets :  but  Uie  advantage  is  great  in 
having  the  ud  of  a  well-qualified  Corrector,  who  may  detect  the 
inaccuracies  in  thought  or  language  of  the  author,  and  by  judi- 
cious Buggtsltons  contribute  to  the  perfection  of  his  work, 

If  a  printer  be  aware  that  the  copy  put  into  his  bands  is 
incorrectly  written  or  badly  digested,  he  should  either  refer  it  to 
the  author  for  revisnl,  or,  if  the  incorrectness  be  such  as  he  may 
venture  to  rectify  himself,  it  should  be  done  before  it  is  wanted  by 


742 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


the  cotapositor,  tliiit  lie  may  not  be  htDcl«red  or  prejiulicc*!  by 
Alterations  in  the  proor.  In  nil  cases  wImitc  he  perceives  an  un- 
UKual  Hpellin^  or  u»e  of  wonlit ;  a  changing  ami  thrusting  in  of 
points,  capitalN,  or  any  thing  else  that  U  ill-judged  iind  has  no- 
Ihini;  but  fancy  to  narraDt  it,  it  is  rcqui«ite  for  him  to  divest  a 
work  uf  all  such  pedantries. 

What  is  chiefly  required  of  a  Corrector,  besides  espying  literal 
faults,  is  to  spelt  and  point  according  to  tlic  best  aiithoritirs 
(though,  afW  all,  he  will  find  himself  continually  calltid  upon  to  j 
vary  his  practice  according  to  the  opinion  of  the  author,  whose' 
work  is  passing  Uirough  his  hands) ;  and  that  the  compoisitor  may 
become  acquainted  with  and  accustomed  to  hie  iiiode>  the  bnt 
exjiedtent  will  be,  to  draw  out,  by  degrees,  a  catalo^e  of  Hucb 
peculiarities. 

As  it  is  necessary  that  Currccton;  sliould  nDdL-rst;tnd  languages, 
BO  ia  it  requisite  tliat  they  should  be  acquuinlcd  with  the  nature 
of  printing,  else  they  will  be  opt  to  commit  Uivmseivea  by  objec* 
tiom  to  things  done  secujulum  arlrm.  It  is  for  lliis  reason  that 
correctors  in  tawt  printing-houses  are  chosen  out  of  couipo«>itora 
that  are  thought  capable  of  that  office  ;  and  who  know  how  not) 
only  to  correct  literal  faults,  but  who  can  nhiO  discom  the  impro- 
prieties of  workmanship,  which  cannot  be  expected  from  gentle*  j 
men  who  have  no  technical  knowledge  of  printing. 

The  manner  in  which  errors  arc  noticed  in  a  proof,  is  by  a  pecu- 
liar set  of  marks  or  .tigns;  and  in  order  to  illuHtrale  the  instruc- 
tions on  this  Hubject,  nji  engraving  is  subjoined,  in  which  eachj 
respective  mark  is  exemplified. 

A  wrong  leUtr  in  a  tcord  is  noticed  by  drawing  a  short  stn^ 
through  it,  and  making  another  short  stroke  in  the  mar^iu.  behind 
whicii  the  right  letter  is  placed.  (See  plate,  and  mark  1.*  >  ,i, 
wrong  word  is  corrected  by  drawing  a  line  across  it,  and  toakiv 
tlie  riglit  one  in  the  margin,  opposite  tlu;  faulty  line.  (See  murk  2). 
Where  a  word  or  wordt  have  been  Itft  out,  or  are  to  be  added ' 
to  tlie  line,  a  caret  tuust  be  made  in  the  place  where  they  are  in- 
tendttl  to  come  in,  suid  the  word,  or  words  written  in  the  mar^a. 

*  II  Is  ta  bo  noticed  ibsi  tli«»c  £);uks  are  not  med  ta  corrrdioiu,  except 
OMadoaaUr,  wher*.  1>r  lieini;  vvn-  uuDivniun.  ■  ctiuipotitcir  mighl  W  1ml  lu 
inlsllks  MK  for  acoUier;  ami  UiMe  corrvipomtiiiir  niuku  uumI  in  iIm  lines  an 
filled  liere  only  fur  tke  purpose  of  rrfcrenee  to  Uic  example*  ia  tkc  |)tat«. 


MARKS    OF    CORRKCTIONS. 


743 


Where  a  spate  is  wa  filing  beitcetH  tv>o  wards  or  Utter*  that  are 
intended  to  bv  scpanitcd,  a  parolli;!  line  must  be  drawn  where  the 
Hcpunttion  ought  to  be,  suid  th«  »t^a  A  placed  opposite  ui  the 
n)ar|ri».  Also,  W'kere  words  or  leilert  ihould  Join.  bu(  are  sepa- 
rated, th«  titark  6  uiiut  be  placed  under  ihe  separation,  and  the 
junction  of  them  xigniAed  by  the  Kame  mark  in  the  margio. 

When  tetters  or  words  are  set  double,  or  are  required  to  be  taken 
out,  a  line  is  drawn  through  tlie  supfrfluouft  word  or  letter,  and 
the  mark  6  placed  opposite  in  the  margiu. 

A  turned  letter  ir  noticed  by  making  a  dash  under  it,  and  the 
mark  7  in  the  mur^n.  Marking  turned  letters  Iriea  a  Corrocbor's 
knowledge  of  the  true  formatioa  of  them,  without  which  it  would 
be  better  to  murk  them  in  the  same  manner  as  they  do  wrong 
letters,  unless  they  are  very  sure  that  tliey  can  ditttinguish  b,  d,  n, 
o,  p,  q.  8,  u,  X,  X,  when  they  arc  turned,  from  wlicre  (he  aome 
letters  ttlaiid  with  their  nick  the  ri<;ht  wnv. 

Where  a  space  sticks  up  between  two  words,  it  is  noticed  by  a  croii 
in  the  margin.     (Sec  8.) 

Where  two  words  are  transposed,  the  word  placed  wrong  should 
be  encircled,  and  tlie  mark  9  placed  in  the  margin ;  but  where 
several  words  require  to  be  transposed,  tlicir  right  order  is  signified 
by  a  figure  placed  over  ench  word,  and  the  mai^  9  in  tlte  mtrgio. 

Where  a  new  paragraph  is  required,  a  line  in  the  shape  of  a 
crotcltet  should  be  made,  and  Uie  same  murk  10  |>laced  in  the 
margin ;  alw  where  a  paragraph  should  not  have  been  made,  a 
line  should  be  drawn  from  the  bruken-olf  matter  to  tlie  next 
paragraph,  and  in  tlie  mai^in  should  be  written,  So  break. 
(See  11.) 

Where  several  lines  or  words  are  to  be  added,  they  thould  be 
written  at  the  bottom  of  the  page,  making  a  line  from  the  place 
where  the  insertion  begins,  down  to  those  Unej)  or  words.  (Sec  12.) 
But  where  so  much  is  added  as  cannot  be  contained  at  tl>e  foot  of 
tilt  paa;c,  write  in  tlie  margin,  0«/,  see  coptf. 

if  letters  or  teords  are  to  he  altered  from  one  character  to  another, 
a  parallel  line  or  lines  should  be  miule  undemcuth  tlie  word  or 
letter,  viz.  for  capitals,  three  lines  ;  small  capitals,  two  lints  ;  and 
Italic,  one  hue ;  and  in  the  margin,  opposite  the  line  whore  the 
alteration  occurs,  sliould  be  written.  Caps.  Small  Cap*,  or  lial. 
(See  13.) 


744 


TYPO O RAP HIA: 


Wiitre  words  have  been  ttruck  out  that  have  afterwards  been 
approved  of,  dots  should  be  marked  under  such  words,  nnd  in  Uie 
margio  sbould  be  wrillcn,  Stet.    (Sfle  14.) 

Where  the  punctuation  requires  to  be  altered,  Uie  svmicoloo 
colon,  and  period,  should  be  marked  in  Uie  mar^n  and  encircled. 
(Bee  IS.)  16  describes  the  manner  in  which  the  hyphen  nod 
eltipsis  Kne  are  marked  :  and  17,  atso,  the  manner  in  which  the 
spoBtrophc,  invertrd  (Xnnmas,  ttu;  star,  and  other  references,  »nd 
superior  letters,  and  lig;urps  are  referred  to. 

Where  Irttert  or  lines  tiand  crooked,  they  are  noticed  by  drawtn? 
linen  before  and  afW  them.     (Sec  18.) 

When  a  letter  of  a  different  fount  it  improperly  introduced,  it  is 
noticed  by  the  mark,  19. 

When  corrected,  according  to  these  marks,  the  page  wiil  read  thus : 

"  Thb  art  of  Printing  is  but  thiec  hundred  and  sixty-five  yettrs 
old;  and  it  long  remained  an  undctt-rmincd  [loint  between  the 
city  of  Menta  in  Germany,  and  tXiv  city  of  Haericm  in  Hdllaud. 
concerning  the  place  where,  and  Uie  pcriton  by  whom,  thiM 
divine  art  was  fiiBt  invented  and  practised ;  but,  nt  this  time  the 
majority  of  voices  have  determined  the  dispute  in  favour  of  MeQt2 : 
honevcr,  we  shall  give  both  their  pitas. 

"  tt  is  said  to  be  first  ata-nipted  at  Mentz,  between  the  ycats 
1440  and  1450,  by  John  Fust,  or  Kaunt,  John  Meydenbitch^  and 
John  Genestcisch,  suniamed  Outteniberg.  i 

"  It  was  »  question  long  controverted  by  many  teame<l  anti- 
quarians, whcthiT  Oiitt*n)beig  or  Faust  was  the  inventor  of  tliat 
art,  till  happily  the  original  instrument  wa.s  found ;  whereby  it 
appears,  that  tlie  latter  only  connected  the  otliers  with  him  for  the 
sake  of  their  purses,  he  not  being  able  to  proceed  without,  on 
account  of  the  great  expenses  attending  the  cutting  of  tlic  blockii 
of  wood;  which,  after  they  were  once  printed  from,  becAme  en- 
drely  useless  for  any  other  work.  This  instrument,  which  is  dnted 
Nov.  6,  1455,  is  decisive  in  favour  of  GUTTEMBERG ;  but  the 
honor  of  single  types,  made  of  metal,  is  ascribed  to  Faust,  vrhen-in 
be  received  great  assistance  from  his  servant  and  son-in-law,  Peter 
Schocffer.  who,"  8tc. 


Inaccuracy,  in  some  cases,  may  be  laid  to  the  inatlentioo  iind 


•OGRAPHTA 


744 


u/ffcffA  f/fit/-^ 


1  UK  art  of  IViiititiiijis  but  thrcr  hundred 
jin<l  sixtv  five  vrars  old  ;  ♦iid  it  lone-rcmidiic-d 


>i  n^ 


nti  itii(letci*niine(I  point  bc-livcfii  tin*  -mmwi  of 
Mciitz  in  Gcrmnjiy,  and  ^  Cttv  of  I[a<*rlemrtn 
Ilolland.conrcrnine;  iJio  place  wherr.and  the 

^^per  sou  Ijv  whoiii.llus  divine  aj-t  was  first        \^ 

^Fiuveuted  aiid  prtaetised;but.)Htt,at  lliis  lin)e,    ^  /  /^ 
tile  majoritv  of  \t>i<'e B  ha^i*  delerminjicl  llie  ''9/' 

H  dispute  in  favor  of  Meiiiz;h<n*^ver.Jwe  shall       'I 
ffive  bolh  ilteir  ]>lea8.        

K       "  It  18  said  to  lie  firsly^t  Meniz^Ticmpti'tr)       */r  / 


Ix'tweeu  the  venrs  MM)  and  IJ.>0.  by  Jolni 
Fust, or  Knnsl,.(nhn  Mevdenbueh.nnd  .John 
Gem"Klei»eh.siirnniue<l  ("■.iilleniber'j;.  I  It  «"as  a 
Ion<r  eniitro\iTte(l  <|uestion  bv  iiiiuiv  leai'Ut'd 
ai)ti<[Uarinus  I  whether  Oiilteinbei-g  or  t'niiHt 
was  the  in\T(^nlor  of  tliat  art.lill  happily  the 
lorig-innl  iiislninieni  was  found-, 


V 

.ilf  film. 


I 


UTierebv  il  appears,  ihat^on  aeeount  of 
Uic  ijnMl  expellees  attendm^'  the  ealtinsf  of 
the  bloeks  of  wchmI;  whieh.a(f'er  they  were 
onee  printed  froin.lK-ca^ie  enl  iroly  usclewB  for 
wiy  other  iporlt .  Tm*  insiriimcnl  whieh  is 
dated.  Nov.  fi.lis.l  is  decisive  in  favor  of 
(■uIKmiiIk  ri'-;/<>ul  the  honor  of  sin^jle  ty]>es 
^de  of  iu4^al.is  a»erilx*d  to  Tausi  (wherein  '^(T)(T)0 
^,e  i-e<'ei>^d  «^*eat  assistaJiee  from  his  servant 
'■^d  yfh-in>w  IVler  $ehoerier.  who:'  S:c.  'fH^^t/'%L 


fut/l.4.  / 


//// 


CORRECTING. 


746 


carelesuiesB  of  the  printer;  it  must  often  unaroidably  arise  from 
(be  almottt  impotutibility  of  having  a  tliorough  knowlcdgu  of  every 
language,  whether  those  generally  in  use,  or  those  which  are  deno- 
minated dead  languacfes ;  or  from  a  want  of  knowledg«  of  tlie 
arts  and  ncivncth;,  and  olli«r  abstruse  subjecU,  whcreJn  technical 
phrases  and  terms  of  art  often  occur,  whicli,  unlem  very  distinctly 
written,  may  be  misuoderalood  by  tlie  most  attentive  and  accurate 
corrector ;  and  when  it  is  considered  that  jtroof-sheeta  of  various 
works,  on  as  many  different  subjects,  may  pass  through  the  hands 
of  the  Corrector,  in  his  professional  capacity,  in  one  day,  and  an 
interval  of  Mrvcral  day*  before  tlie  Kuccecding  shvet  of  the  same 
Hubjcct  may  fallow,  it  cannot  be  expected  that  any  man's  mCDwry 
will  be  strong  enough  to  connect  tlio  ideas  of  each  author  so  ta 
to  aflbrd  much  assistance  if  he  is  not  clear  and  distinct :  in  (act, 
by  remembering  too  much  of  one  author,  he  mig^lit  incapacitate 
himself  for  dtHnj;  justice  to  another.  I  have  long  ventured  an 
opioioD  that  a  Rendtrr'«  chief  business  is  to  forget :  and  that  tJte 
best  rule  to  observe  is,  as  soon  as  he  takes  up  one  proof,  to  have 
no  Uiought  of  any  thing  that  prccede<l  it.  Thus,  in  all  cases,  but 
particularly  in  those  where  the  autlior  has  it  not  in  his  power  to  see 
the  proof  shveU,  accuracy  and  diatinctDesg  of  copy  is  peculiarly 
desirable. 

If  attention  be  p«id  in  the  copy  to  the  right  spelling  of  proper 
names  of  persons,  places,  technical  terms,  &c.— to  marking  the 
close  of  sentences  by  the  period,  so  that  the  author's  ideas  may 
not  be  misunderstood,  and,  above  all.  to  the  hand-writing  being 
clearly  legible,  much  time  and  a  very  ctmsiderable  expense  will 
be  saved,  and  the  great  object  of  accuracy  better  enaured. 


Of  making  the  Corretttom  in  Ike  Afeta{  as  designated  by  tht 
Marh  above  tietcribed, 

CoRBEcTiN'o  is  the  most  disagrecsibie  part  of  tlie  CompoMtor'a 
business,  attended  not  only  with  loss  of  time,  but  with  great 
fatigue  ;  and  from  the  pressure  on  the  stomach  by  leaning  over 
tlic  stone,  itJB  extremely  prejudicinl  to  heallli.  Thia  is  only  to 
be  arotded  by  careful  distribution,   silence,   and  due  attention 

3  F 


746 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


when  at  work.  Th«  noise  and  eoDfnnion  which  too  often  prevail 
in  n  pnntiii<;-ofHce,  from  light  »nd  frivolous  ooii vernation,  not  onljr 
relsn]  hiiHin^-K)).  but  at  the  name  tim<i  attract  the  attention  of  the 
Compcwitor  from  the  Riiliject  he  hux  in  hand,  and  cause  him  la 
make  mistaken  which  can  only  he  rectified  by  loss  of  time,  and 
fattgiie  at  the  imposing-Btone.  Some  men,  no  doubt,  are  capnbk 
of  Bupi^ortins;  a  convirrention ,  and,  at  Ihc  samrtime,  of  compocing 
correctly  ;  hut  Uieir  noise  confiisi-s  tliosc  who  arv  unable  to  enssic 
their  accuracy  but  by  quietness  and  a  close  attention  to  Iheit 
copy.  The  |>racticc  of  talking  white  dtiitrihutin|r,  prevails  too 
niuch ;  for  although  those  who  may  be  composing  ncod  not  join 
in  the  conversation,  yet  they  artr  disturbed  and  diverted  by  it  froo 
tJie  business  they  have  in  hand.  The  press-room  is  always,  if 
poneiiblc,  sepnnitt^d  from  the  compos!  ng-room,  as  the  work  iMH 
pressmen  is  less  liable  to  detiiment  from  talking.  ^^ 

TliP  first  proof  contains,  generally,  only  the  errors  of  the  conf 
positor ;   hut  it  is  almost  impossible  to  discover  the  whole  of  tlies 
in  the  first  reading;   he  is  tlierefore  expected  to  correct  all  his 
blunders,  whether  in  the  first  or  second  proof,  without  making 
charge  for  it. 

Immediately  on  receiving  liis   proof,   the  Compositor   Bhoiild 
hegin  to  correct  the  matter,  as  the  delaying  it  may  occaakm  bin 
to  stand  still  for  wiuil  of  a  return  of  letter ;   or  be  the 
keeping  a  press  idle. 

When  he  hasi  ^thered  as  many  corrections  between   the  thomb 
and  fore-finger  of  bis  kft-haud  as  he  can  conveniently  hold,  and 
having  an  assortment  of  spaces  on  a  piece  of  pnper,   or,  whatia 
more  convenient,  in  a  small   square  box  with   partitions   in 
taking  the  bodkin  in  his  right-hand,  let  him,  instead  of  raixi: 
each  letter  he  may  havt?  occaKion  to  alter,  place  tlie  point  of 
bodkin  at  one  end  of  the  hue,  and  with  the  fore-tinger  of  his 
leJt-liand  against  the  other,  raise  the  line,  altogether,   sufficiently 
hi^h  to  afford  him  a  clear  view  of  the  spncing:    he   may   then 
change  the  faulty  letter,  and  alter  his  spaces  before  he  drops  tlie 
line.      By  observing  this  method,  he  will  not  injure    the    type, 
which  roust  be  tlH;  case  where  the  bodkin  is  forced   eitlier 
their  sides  or  heads ;  it  likewise  ensures  a  greater  degree  of  r^e' 
larity  where  there  may  be  occasion  to  alttr  the  spacing,  and  wi 
not  lake  up  more  time  than  the  other  method. 


CORRECTING. 


747 


TIic  moat  careful  Compositor  cannot  at  all  tJnos  ftvmd  lenving 
a  word  or  words  out,  or  oompoaiog  the  ewiw  word  twice.  When 
either  of  these  Uappt'iie,  he  should  cooMder  the  beat  mode  of 
rectifying  the  accident,  whether  by  driving  out,  or  by  getting  in 
above  Of  below  it.  This  ascertained,  let  the  matter  be  taken  into  t. 
fi^lky,  and  orernin  in  the  couiposing-etiek  ;  overrunning  on  the 
atone  being  on  unsafe,  unworkmanlike,  and  dilatory  method,  which 
deatroysi  the  juNtificAtion,  and  renders  the  apociug  uneren. 

In  correcting,  care  should  be  taken  not  to  hair-«pace  a  line 
where  it  can  possibly  be  prevented  ;  and  to  avoid  it,  ovemmning, 
either  backward  or  forward,  must  be  judiciously  adopted.  The 
Compotitor  should  alito,  in  overrunning  tlir  mathrr,  use  the  divtsioa 
as  little  as  poitsible ;  for  although  he  may  carefully  follow  the  in- 
structions laid  down  in  tltix  work  on  the  subject  of  spacing  and 
dividing,  yet  the  efiect  of  his  attention  will  be  completely 
destroyed,  if  not  followed  up  at  the  stone.* 

The  proof  having  been  properly  read  and  corrected,  is  then 
to  be  sent  to  the  author,  or  person  autlioriied  by  hint  to 
Huperintend  the  progress  of  the  work  through  tlte  pre«s ;  either  of 
whom,  if  they  undentand  tlie  nature  of  printing,  will  not  defer 
reading  the  sheet,  but  return  it  with  ns  few  alterations  as  possible, 
to  be  got  ready  for  the  press.  But  authors  who  give  much  coo* 
aidemtJoo  to  these  circumstances,  are  very  rarely  met  with. 


*  FUt,tim>,p.il2etMj. 


748  TYPOGRAPHIA: 

QUALtPICATIONS     A!tD     I>DTIES    OF    A    RRAnRH      FOB 
TUB    fMUSS. 

^Vhbn  it  is  coiuidervcl  tiow  much  the  credit  of  our  art»  and  tli« 
general  purposes  of  litemtnre  depend  on  s^rammatical  accuracy  and 
typo^itphicnl  correctness,  it  will  readily  appear  that  a  car«ful  and 
steady  Reader  muBt  be  indispensablf  in  every  printing-office.  Wftl 
will  therefore  detail  the  (Qualifications  requisite  to  form  »uch  a 
Corrector  of  ttic  press,  bb  can  alone  save  the  typogntphic  art  from 
degenerating  into  one  of  those  ordinary  occupations  that  re(]uire 
only  the  mechanical  operation  of  the  lingers ;  and  then  ^ve  a  few 
general  rules  relative  to  the  business  of  a  Conrcclor  of  the  press. 

It  is  always  desirable  that  a  Reader  should  have  been  previously 
krouglit  up  to  the  business  of  a  compositor.     By  his   pmcticol 
acquaintance  vrith  the  mechanical  deparlments  of  the  business,  he 
will  he  better  able  to  detect  those  manifold  errata,  which,  when 
suffered  to  pass,  give  an  air  of  carelesKness  and  inattetition  to  our 
labours,  that  must  always  offend  the  just  taste  and  profeaaional 
discernment  of  all  true  lovera  of  correct  and  beautiful  typography. 
Some  of  the   principal  iniperfectionjt,  which  are  moat  easily 
observed  by  the  man  of  practical  knowledge  in  the  art  of  printing,^! 
arc  the  following :    v'n.  imperfect  and  wrong-founted  letters ;    in^^l 
verted  letters,  particularly  the  lower-case  s  b,  the  n  u,  and  the  n  n  ^' 
awkward  and   irregular  spacing;   uneven  pages  or  columns;   a 
false  disposition  of  the  refereuce  marVs ;  crookedness  iti  n-ords  and 
lines;  bad  making-up  of  matter ;  erroneous  indenting,  8cc.    These 
minutite,  which  arc  rather  imperfections  of  workmanship    than 
literal  errors,  arc  apt  to  be  overlooked  and  neglected  by   those 
readers  who  have  no  idea  of  tlie  great  liabihty  there  is,  even  with 
the  most  careful  compositor,  to  fall  joto  them — nay,  tl^e  alnx>8t 
absolute  impossibility  of  wholly  avoiding  them. 

Although,  on  these  accounts,  it  is  certainly  desirable  that 
every  Reader  should  have  been  himself  a  compositor,  we  do  not 
mean  to  infer,  that  even  the  imperfections  we  have  just  enumerated 
may  not  be  observed  by  a  Reader  who  never  wait  practically 
acquainted  with  tlie  ro(«hanical  part  of  our  businesa.  Long  and 
frequent  habits  of  reading  proof-sheeta  for  the  press,  a  quick  eye. 
and  a  steady  mind,  will  certainly  enable  any  one,  even  though  not 


DUTIES    OF    A    READER. 


749 


m  oompoaitor,  to  detect  those  ]esK«r  deviations  from  oorrectaess, 
which  the  incxpfricnccd  und  the  carelesa  are  apt  to  overlook.  But 
while  theHe  hatuUi  ore  uc<{ittring,  without  which  no  person  cnn  be 
•afely  trusted  to  read  a  uliect  for  press,  the  lal>oun(  of  the  i>rinter 
arc  liable  to  go  forth  into  the  world  in  a  manner  that  will  reflect 
dithoDour  on  the  employed,  and  give  offence  to  the  employer. 
Tbiit  observation  will  apply  even  to  those  Readcni  who  have  pre* 
Tiously  beeii  com )>osi tors.  No  proof-aheet.  then-fore,  ought  to  be 
put  (o  preRfi,  until  it  has  been  carefully  read  and  revised  by  an 
txperioiced  Reader. 

But  even  habit  itself  is  not  eullicicnt  to  form  a  competent 
Reader,  unlesH  lio  possess  those  literary  qualifications  which  are 
obviously  necessary  in  an  employment  of  Uiis  nature.  Ko  one 
ought  to  undertake  the  bu»inesH  of  a  Reader,  until  he  has  mad« 
himself  complete  master  of,  at  least,  his  native  language. 

A  Re.ad«-r  should  be  well  versed  in  all  the  peculiaritiea  of  the 
English  tongue— itM  Idioms,  it»  true  genius,  and  alngular  adapta- 
tion to  that  variety  of  expression  in  which  we  embody  our 
thoughts,  and  portray  the  human  intellect.  Instances  will  fre- 
quently occur,  particularly  in  large  prinlir^- offices,  where  a 
knowledge,  of  this  nature  and  extent,  will  be  almost  indispensable. 
Many,  even  of  our  fintt-rate  authors,  are  too  apt,  in  the  wanntli  of 
discussion,  the  fiighta  of  speculation,  and  the  laborious  exercise 
of  the  thinking  powers,  to  pass  over,  unobserved,  those  deviations 
from  pure  diction  and  strict  grammatical  accuracy,  which  they 
have  imperceptibly  Bcquired  the  habit  of  falling  into,  by  their 
ordinary  conversation  witli  mankind.  Now.  altliougfa  no  Corrector 
of  the  press  can  strictly  be  required  to  do  otherwise  than  to  follow 
his  copy,  that  is,  faithfully  to  adhere  to  the  original,  with  all  its 
defects,  yet  every  one  must  percciw,  that  it  would  often  he  per- 
fonning  a  friendly,  and  perhaps  a  cluirilable  service,  to  point  out, 
in  proper  lime,  imperfections  and  mistakes  which  have  escaped 
the  observation  of  a  quick  or  voluminous  writer.  This  remark  will, 
however,  chiefly  a])ply  to  inaccurate  ortliogniphy,  and  glaring  in- 
stances of  errooeous  syntax.  With  the  spirit,  the  opinions,  the 
whims  of  an  author,  no  Corrector  of  tlte  prc«s  has  any  right  to 
interfere.  In  reprints  of  old  and  standard  worts,  very  little 
freedom  of  altemtioo  ouj^it  lo  be  granted  to  either  Correctors  or 
editors. 


760 


TYPOGRAPHI  A: 


We  ihtll  conclude  this  part  of  our  sobject  b^  remarking,  th 
Reader  ought  not  to  be  of  &  captious  or  pedantic  turn  of  mind  : 
the  one  will  render  hi«  KJtuation  and  employment  extremely  un- 
pleasant, and  the  other  will  tempt  him  to  habits  destructive  of 
that  consistency  of  character  in  his  profi'saion  which  he  oui:;ht  ever 
scrupulously  to  maintain.  We  are  here  alluding  to  a  strict  iioi- 
fbrmity  in  the  use  of  capitals,  in  orth<^rnphy,  ami  punctuation. 
Ifothing,  indeed,  can  be  more  provoking  toafv  nuthor,  tliiui  to  sw, 
for  inatanco,  the  words  konour,/avour,  ^.  H|)elt  with  the  m  in  oim 
page,  and  perhaps  in  the  next  modernized,  and  spelt  without  that 
vowel.  This  iH  a  discrepance  which  Correctors  of  the  press  should 
always  carefully  avoid.  The  like  observations  will  upply  to  the 
using  of  capitals  to  noun-substanhve»,  &c.  in  one  place,  and  the 
omission  of  them  in  another.  Wliutcver  may  be  tlie  different 
opinions  or  practices  of  authors  in  these  reHpcts,  th«  syston  of 
Bpi^llinj;,  8lc.  must  not  be  change<l  in  the  same  work. 

Tliere  is  an  o])inion  very  common  among  printers,  that  do 
standard  can  be  laid  down  with  respect  to  punctuation.  It  i»  true, 
autliors  diifer  much  in  their  modes  of  punctutttion ;  but  this  ariMM 
not  so  much  from  a  want  of  syslem,  as  from  an  adherence  to  the 
elote  or  the  loose  styles  of  pointing ;  and  yet  it  must  be  confessed  tliat 
no  two  persons  would  be  found  to  point  a  work  exactly  ulikc,  or  the 
same  person  to  point  the  same  work  idike,  at  two  distant  periods. 
Some  attthorK  think  it  In-neath  their  notice,  relying  oit  the  skill 
and  experience  of  tlie  printer  in  tliis  respect.  This  being  the  oaoe, 
the  punctuation  i»  often  left  wholly  to  the  Corrector ;  and  wliut  has 
been  disregarded  as  a  matter  of  httlc  consequence  by  the  author, 
becomes  an  important  part  of  the  Corrcctor'a  business.  Let  him 
discharge  this  duty  with  all  possible  uniformity  and  care. 

Having  suid  thus  much  concerning  the  qualificationi;  of 
Reader,  we  procec<l  to  point  out  the  proper  appliciition  of  the 
attainment*,  and  to  show  the  process  which  every  proof-fibt 
ought  to  go  through  before  it  is  in  a  state  of  correctness  proper 
go  to  press. 

"VVhile  the  pressman  is  engaged  in  pulling  a  proof,  tJic  compo- 
aiton  on  the  work  ought  to  be  collecting  and  arranging  the  copy, 
that  both  may  be  put  into  the  hands  of  the  Reader  for  the  purpoM 
of  clearing  it  from  the  most  glaring  literals,  always  having  the  copy 
lying  upon  his  desk  or  tabic,  ready  to  cast  bis  eye  upon  in  cuse  of 


DUTIES    OP    A    aEADEU. 


761 


r 


doubt  or  mi  aiiQcl  era  landing.  This  proc«eH,  which  ie  n  kind  at 
aliglil  comparison  of  the  copy  and  the  proor,  having  been  careluUy 
and  d«Uberately  gone  through,  if  the  proof  be  not  exceedingly  foul 
indeed  (in  which  ciiKt?  it  in  betit  to  have  it  corrected  before  he 
prQceedM  luiy  further),  tlie  Reader  should  then  call  his  reading-boy, 
to  read  tlie  coi)y  aloud  to  him.  Tliis  aiiitiBlant  should  be  ubl<:  to 
read  with  ease  and  distinctness  any  copy  put  into  hi«  liand.-(',  and 
he  should  be  inatiucted  not  to  ri^  too  faitt,  but  to  pay  a.t  much 
attention  to  what  he'ia  eiigitji^d  in,  aa  if  he  were  reading  for  his 
own  uniuseinent  or  imttruclion.  The  eye  of  the  Reader  should  not 
follow,  but  rather  go  before  the  voice  of  his  reading-boy  ;  for  by  a 
habit  of  this  nature  a  Reader  will,  as  it  were,  anticipate  every  single 
word  in  hi»  copy ;  and  whenever  any  word  or  8ent«nce  happen  to 
have  been  omitted  in  the  proof,  his  attention  will  the  more  seniiihly 
be  arrested  by  it,  wlken  he  hears  it  pronounced  by  his  reading-boy. 
Great  care,  however,  ought  to  be  paid,  lest  the  eye  of  the 
Reader  should  go  too  far  bvfon;  the  words  of  bi«  reading-boy. 
For  ns  he  will  he  apt  to  be  attetiding  to  tlie  meaning  of  his  author, 
he  will  read  words  in  the  proof  which  actually  do  not  appear 
there,  and  the  wry  accuracy  of  tlte  reading-boy  will  but  tend  to 
confirm  him  in  the  mistake. 

AfWr  having  read  through  the  proof  with  the  reading-boy,  he 
should  examine  the  signatures,  catch-wofdit,  head-lines,  titles  and 
folios  of  every  page,  and  mark  with  accuracy  the  prima,  or  first 
words  of  the  eoauing  iiheel.  In  marking  the  prima,  care  ought 
always  to  be  taken,  lliat  not  only  the  incipient  word  of  the  next 
sheet  be  marked,  but  also  the  number  of  the  volume  or  part  (whea 
a  work  consists  of  more  volumes  or  parts  than  one),  and  tlie  suc- 
cevding  signature  and  folio ;  as,  for  instance,  thux ;  [carelessness, 
3  F,  740.  When  all  or  any  of  these  are  neglected,  if  tiie  com- 
positor happen  not  to  hare  set  beyond  tlie  current  sheet,  wliidi 
wmelimeH  ha|>pens,  or  if  lie  have  not  made  up  the  flr«t  page  of 
the  next  sheet,  very  serious  enors  arc  likt-ly  to  occur. 

The  proof  having  been  tlius  compared  and  read,  it  will,  of  coutite, 
be  iDUoediately  forwarded  to  the  compotiitor,  to  be  corrected  in 
the  metid ;  when  this  is  done,  a  m-ite  should  be  immcdiulcly 
pulled,  which.  t<^tber  with  the  first  proof,  should  be  returned 
into  the  hands  of  the  Reader,  whose  next  husinewt  is  to  collate 
the  corrected  sheet  with  the  one  he  had  before  read,  to  see  that  all 


762 


TYPOGUAPHIA: 


the  errata  are  properly  corrected.  We  lieJiere  it  is  the  practice  of' 
Koroe  lUarlent  not  to  revise  their  proofM,  but  immediately  to  proceed 
to  read  them  a  third  time,  for  pregii.  Tliid  is  a  dangerous  mode  oT 
procedure,  nod  ought  never  to  be  adopted.  It  ia  no  small  matter 
to  clear  a  proof-sheet  of  all  ita  imperfectiona :  an  error,  once 
(bund,  is  therefore  of  too  great  importance  to  be  passed  tinob- 
Bervcd ;  but  this  every  Reader  is  liable  to,  unleit«  he  revise  every 
page  of  his  proof  with  the  utmost  care  and  attention  :  for  few  fool 
coinpostitont  are  able,  in  the  ordinary  course  of  their  labour, 
correct  every  error  marked  in  the  first  proof.  In  revising  s  proof-' 
sheet,  particular  care  must  be  taken,  that  none  of  the  freith  t-rror*^ 
escape  which  compositors  often  make  in  the  course  of  correc 
the  original  ones.  To  avoid  this,  the  Reader  ought  not  only  to  pay 
attention  to  the  particular  word  which  has  been  corrected,  bat 
always  to  read  over,  with  care,  the  whole  of  the  line  in  which  that 
word  is  to  be  found.  This  is  particularly  necessary  in  cases 
where  it  has  been  requisite  for  the  compositor  to  alter  irregolu  or 
slovenly  spacing ;  for  in  raising  the  line  in  the  metal  for  that  pur- 
pose, there  is  very  great  danger  of  some  word  or  letter  faUiug 
oat,  or  some  space  being  put  into  a  wrong  place. 

In  offices  where  more  Readers  than  one  are  employed,  it  is  alwra 
advisable  that  a  proof-sheet  should  be  read  over  by  at  least  t 
of  the  Headers.  The  eye,  in  going  over  the  same  track,  is  liable 
be  led  into  the  samemistake  or  oversight.  Theinterest  excited  by 
the  first  or  second  reading  having  abated,  a  degree  of  listlcftsncss, 
also,  ivill  steal  upon  the  mind,  extremely  detrimental  to  correctness 
in  the  proof. 

In  all  cases  where  Uie  flritt  proof  hitH  been  found  to.be  very  fool, 
it  is  necessary  to  read  Uje  whole  sheet  a  second  time  by  copy, 
is  almost  morally  impossible  that  a  foul  proof  should  be  clearw 
of  all  its  errors,  or  that  every  omitted  word  should  be  twticed 
the  first  reading.  And  when  also  it  is  considered  that,  in  casea 
outs  or  datibtet,  a  compositor  is  as  liable  to  make  errors  in  the  in- 
sertion of  the  one,  and  improper  connexiou  in  the  removal  of  the 
other,  ns  he  was  in  the  origintil  composition  and  nmking-up  of  ihe 
slieel,  llie  propriety  of  reading  foul  proofs  a  second  time  by  copy 
will  be  obvious  to  every  one. 

\^'lien  a  proof-sheet  has  undergone  the  regular  process  wo  have 
here  laid  down,  the  next  thing  is,  to  forward  it,  along  with  tlte 


DUTIES    OP    A    READER. 


753 


oofiy,  to  tbe  author  oi  editor  oftlu:  work,  or  to  luch  other  literary 
pcrsoD  as  the  publisher  has  nppointed  for  thut  purpose.  But, 
in  order  to  prevent  dispnles  in  case  of  delay,  no  proof  should  he 
sent  to  ail  author  or  eilitor  without  Ant  writing  on  tt  the  date  of 
th«  month  on  which  it  was  forwarded  to  him.  A  memonuiduiu 
shotild  also  he  made  of  the  date  of  its  return. 

It  ought  always  to  be  reroembenrd,  that  the  part  of  tlie  copy 
which  contains  the  connecting  muttvr  of  tlie  ensuing  sheet,  must 
either  be  retained,  or  cnrrfully  transcribed,  or  read  off,  a  proof  of 
that  matter  having  been  pulled  for  t)ie  purpose. 

It  may  not  he  improper,  in  Om  place,  jtitut  tn  take  notice  of  the 
great  dnnger  to  the  correctness  of  a  work  which  arises  from  the 
practice,  too  common  with  some  authors,  of  keeping  their  proof- 
aheeta  too  long  in  their  hands,  before  they  are  returned  to  the 
printer.  As  the  pages  in  tlic  metal  get  dry,  the  adheMion  of  the 
types  to  each  otJier  is  weakened,  and  the  swell  or  e.\ten.'«ion  of  Uic 
quoins  and  furniture,  which  the  moiKtiire  hud  occasioned,  is  re- 
moved ;  BO  that  tliore  is  gr«at  danger  of  letters  (ailing  out,  when  n 
fonne  is  long  kept  from  tlie  press.  Nor  is  the  danger  which  is 
hereby  occasioned  to  correctness  the  only  inoonveoieDce :  the  im- 
patience of  authors  to  see  their  works  in  a  fit  state  for  puhtication 
is  almost  proverbial.  The  pleasure  arising  fifom  behohling,  as  it 
were,  "  the  fonn  and  texture"  of  one's  thoughts,  ia  a  sensation 
much  easier  felt  than  described.  That  authors,  therefore,  may 
partake  of  tliis  pleasure  in  a  speedy  and  regular  succession,  they 
should  make  a  point  of  forwarding  their  proof-slieets  to  the  printer 
with  as  little  delay  as  possible,  not  only  tliat  tliey  may  the  sooner 
be  got  ready  for  preas,  but  that  the  work  may  proceed  in  a  regular 
maimer,  without  being  interrupted  by  tbe  forwarding  of  other 
works  in  lieu  of  that,  the  prttof-sheeU  of  which  are  detained  beyond 
the  proper  tiuie  in  the  hands  of  the  author. 

Authors  are  very  apt  to  make  alterations,  and  to  correct  and 
amend  the  style  or  nrgoinvnta  of  their  works  when  they  first  see 
them  in  print.  Tliis  is  ocrtaJnly  tlie  worst  time  for  this  labour,  as 
it  is  nece«sarily  attended  with  an  expense  which,  in  large  works, 
will  imperceptibly  swell  to  ■  serious  sum ;  when,  bowever,  this 
method  of  alteration  is  adopted  by  an  author,  the  Reader  must 
always  be  careful  io  read  the  whole  sheet  over  once  more  with  very 
great  attention,  before  it  is  finally  put  to  pie»>. 


764- 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


A  proof-sheet  having  duly  uiidergoDc  this  routine  of  purgation, 
may  be  supfjuMnJ  a»  fvx  from  erratu  as  ihe  nature  of  Uie  thiikg 
will  admit,  ajid  th«  worri  "  Pre««"  may  be  written  at  Uie  top  of 
tlie  first  page  of  iu  This  in  mi  important  word  to  ev<;ry  Reader : 
if  he  have  aufiered  hia  attention  to  be  drawn  asid«  from  tliv  nature 
of  his  proper  buBii»:se,  and  errors  should  he  discovered  when  it  is 
too  latv  to  have  them  corrvcti-d.  this  word  "  Prvss"  is  aa  the  signa- 
ture of  the  dcatli  wanant  of  his  re|>utalioi) ;  and  if  hu  is  detirotu 
of  attaining  excellence  iiihitt  profeHRion,  will  occasion  an  uneatiiiwss 
of  mind  which  will  but  ill  qualify  him  for  reading  other  proof- 
aheets  witli  more  care  and  correctJiess.  A  Reader,  tlierefort,  should 
be  a  man  of  one  business — always  upon  tlie  al«rt — all  eye — all 
attention.  Pos«e»siog  a  iMMXtming  reliance  on  bis  own  powers,  he 
should  never  be  loo  coiifulent  of  succeHA.  Imperfection  clings  to 
him  on  every  side  !-^Error»  and  mistakes  as&ail  him  front  vvwy 
4]uarter!  Ilis  business  is  of  a  nature  that  may  render  him 
obnoxious  to  bhime,  but  can  hardly  be  said  to  bring  hint  in  any 
very  large  stock  of  praise.  If  errors  escape  him  he  is  justly  to  be 
ctn»Mmd— tor  perfectioa  u  Ilis  dull/ !  If  his  lal>our«  are  wholly  free 
from  mistake— which  is,  alas!  a  very  rare  caae— he  hu«  done  no 
more  than  he  ought,  and  consequently  can  merit  only  a  compnrar 
tive  degree  of  commendation,  'in  that  he  has  had  the  good  fortune 
to  be  more  successful  in  his  labours  after  perfection  than  some  oC 
his  brethren  in  the  same  employmenL 

In  some  printtng-oiDces,  tlie  businese  of  Kvisal  lor  the  pr 
devolves  upon  tlie  overseer;  on  many  accounts  Uiis  is  prop^ 
and  convenient;  but  no  Reader  should  suQ'et  his  proofs  to  go  to 
press,  where  there  have  been  any  very  material  errata,  without 
their  receiving  a  last  inspection  by  himself.  If  he  is  doubtful  of 
himself  and  diffident  of  his  own  poweis  of  attention,  how  much 
more  ought  he  to  be  on  his  guard  respecting  the  care  and  attention 
of  others.'  He  should  make  it  a  rule  never  to  trust  a  compositor  ttt 
any  mutter  of  die  slightest  importance— tliey  are  the  most  errittE 
set  of  men  in  the  universe ;  and  the  attention  of  the  overxier  is 
liable  to  be  interrupted  by  such  a  variety  of  causes  aiul  immediate 
demands,  tliat  he  cannot  always  bestow  the  time  and  labour  tliut 
m  necessary  in  the  revising  a  forme  for  press.  In  Lliis  final 
'  operation  on  a  proof-sliect,  the  eye  roust  be  cast  along  tlic  sides 
and  heads  o(  the  respective  pages,  lest  any  letter  should  huppui 


DUTIES    OF    A    READER.  7£5 

to  have  fallen  out ;  tuny  crootedaesg  have  been  occasioned  in  tlie 
locking  up  of  the  fonne ;  any  battered  letters  have  been  inserted ; 
or  any  bite  from  the  fhsket  occasioned. 

These  are  the  qualifications  of  a  Reader ;  this  is  the  business  of 
oae  employed  .as  a  Corrector  of  the  press.  It  is  an  arduous  em- 
ployment— on  employment  of  no  small  responsibility,  and  which 
ought  never  to  be  entrusted  to  the  intemperate,  the  thoughtless, 
the  illiterate,  or  the  inexperienced. 

[I  cannot  pass  this  opportunity  of  giving  my  unqualified  appro* 
bation  to  the  whole  of  this  important  Section,  and  have  inserted 
it  nearly  as  given  ia  Stower.  It  was  written  by  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Nightingale,  author  of  "  A  Portraiture  of  Methodism,"  who  at 
that  time  held  the  situation  of  Reader  in  a  coueidendbje  Printing- 
office.  The  instractionB  given  are  enforced  with  such  stioog 
reasoning,  that  a  master  printer  has  only  to  model  his  readcra 
upon  such  a  plan,  to  ensure  honour  to  his  house  ttota.  tiiig  mm 
fMs  mm  of  good  printing.] 


7£6 


TYPOORAPUIA: 


THE    ACCOUNT    BOOKS. 


CHAPTER     XI. 


On  Ike  Jtforf*  <lf  ItrffAng  Ike  Aettmntt  of  a  Priniiitg-qffKtf — TAe  Wart' 
Bwkt—'Warehottte-Book—MAsrKii'*  Book. 

THE  Printing  profeaHion  has  auch  a  variety  of  peculiarities  in 
ite  progress  as  to  render  the  regular  method  of  book -keeping,  u 
tftught  for  commercial  purposes  in  genera],  of  very  little  avail :  a 
technical  mode  of  keeping  an  account  of  the  expenses  paid  in 
wages  to  compositors  tuid  pressman  for  each  work  ;  of  the  pix^ 
porttonate  addition  calculated  on  the  composition  for  the  n^ding 
(which  has  aUo  to  cover  warettonse  expensea) ;  and  then  another 
addition  to  answer  for  profit,  expenses  of  material,  and  los«,  are  the 
principles  upon  which  a  printer  must  set  out  in  bis  accounts. 

Some  very  precise  forms  for  keeping  the  workmen's  accounts 
were  laid  down  by  Slower,  planned  both  for  book-work  aiid  job- 
work  ;  but  applicable  only  to  the  concerns  of  a  house  of  small 
busineHS,  where  the  having  a  column  to  be  headed  with  the  name 
of  each  man  who  might.happen  to  have  been  on  a  work,  in  which 
the  pages  he  chained  in  each  sheet  were  to  be  posted,  and  a 
similar  arrangement  as  to  the  pressmen,  would  be  practicable  with 
small  inconvenience  and  little  loss  of  time. 

An  experience  of  more  than  thirty  years  tn  this  department, 
which  I  have  always  reserved  to  myself,  has  convinced  me  that  it 
is  practicable  to  lay  down  a  ttystem  by  which  llie  accounts  of  the 
largest  offices  may  be  kept  so  clear  and  concise,  tliat,  by  openincr 
only  one  book,  the  incidents  necessary  to  be  noted  of  any  work, 
however  targe,  may  be  seen  at  one  glance,  and  iu  progress,  to  a 
single  page,  be  ascertained  every  Saturday  night.  I  do  not  think 
it  at  all  material  to  know  what  pages  in  a  sheet  have  been  charged 
by  compositors  A,  B,  or  C ;  or  what  formes  by  pressmen  D  or 


THE    ACCOUNT    BOOKS. 


767 


E ;  the  ivhol«  that  b  neceiisiury  is  n  registry  of  the  pages  and 
fonnca  that  have  been  paid  for,  so  that  no  loss  by  overcharges 
shall  be  nuflered. 

After  thia  gencml  description  I  shall  tuke  up  the  matter  more 
in  detail,  and  miautely  describe  the  books  neoessaiy  accordii^  to 
my  method. 

First,  the  Work-books  for  the  compositors  and  pmemen :  in 
these  they  respectively  enter  iheir  weekly  bdls,  or  chai^,  as 
briefly  as  possible,  signed  by  theJr  names ;  for  instance : 

A  Compositor's  Bill. 

Annual  Register.  Vol.  63,  Z  4,  'A  6,  »B  12 
Correcting  Do.     X,  4  hours  ,     .     . 
Catalogue,  B.  C.  and  J.  S  p.  Brerier 

Do.       ...      8  Nonpareil 

Do.  Re-makiiig-up,  8  hours  . 
Share  of  General  Dill  (A>  .... 
Onnskirk  loclosure  Bill,  share  of  . 
Job — Patent  Pencils,  8vo  page    ■    . 


J.  B- 


A  Pressman's. 

1000  Ann.  Register,  U  ]*,  X  2«    . 

5000  Catalogue,  1  forme    .     .     .     . 

150  Bill,  Ormskirk,  A  3,  F  2,  I  1 

2000  Job,  Pencils 

2000  Typographia,  »0  1,  »U  2    .    . 


B- 


andC- 


Next — ^for  the  Warehouse.  One  book  alone  is  necessary,  oa  a 
rough  day-book.  The  size  I  find  most  convenient  is  lot^  fools- 
-  cap,  ruled  tniittly.  Not  tlie  most  trifling  article  should  be  dtUvereii 
without  a  written  order,  if  sent  for,  or  signing  a  receipt  if  sent 
borne,  and  then  entering  it  in  tlie  day-book  ;  this  re^ateni  the 
■  oaigmngt.  Equally  nccir&sary  is  it,  that  nothing  should  be  rteeivtd 
without  invoice  or  bill  of  parcels,  axtd  entering  in  the  book ; 

*  i.t.  Forme*. 


7£8 


TYPOORAPHI  A: 


perhaps  in  «Hnc  cases  a  alip  written  at  the  moment  by  the  wure- 
houscman  may  be  substituted;  this  rcgislcn  the  ineomingt. 
Tb«»«  noten  are  lh<;n  Ui  be  (tUcecl  on  a  file.  The  entry  in  th« 
book  to  be  as  abort  as  possible  y  thus, 

Monday,  August  G,   1824. 
From  Meflsm.  Bleach  and  Coiton,  64  reams  demy,  on  account  of 

MeBsra.  Bind  and  Stitchal),  for  (luimeofwork) 
To  Messrs.  LongbiU  and  Co.  104,  Essay  on  Cash  Payments. 
—^  Mr.  Square,  100  circulars. 
From  Messrs.  Perfect  and  Co.   100  reams  royal,  on  Accoant  of 

Messrs.  Bh\ck  and  White. 
Returned.  Messrs.  Qypsuni  and  Retiee^   3  nenu  iletny   left  of 

Thoughts  on  Flax. 

Ever}"  order  fpr  delivery,  invoice  for  rectupt,  and  other  docament 
to  be  carefully  fded. 

When  any  thing  w  sent  home,  the  following  form  has  been  found 
most  useful,  the  top  part,  as  invoice,  to  be  left ;  the  boUom,  as 
receipt,  to  be  brought  back. 


Jtf 


182 


Please  to  receive 


T4.  n.   Thg  iinnrtnl  ^ 
Iilgwdj  by  Bmm.        3 


yVom  your  A.  «. 

T.  C.  Hansard. 


RECEIVED  fn>n  Mr.  T.  C.  Hansard, 

for  account  of 

(Signed) 

Tills  being  done  by  the  warehouovman  ax  his  proper  duty,  the 
master,  or  his  clerk,  may  once  a  week,  or  at  any  more  convenient 
time,  cull  for  the  Warehouse- book  and  file,  and  into  the  proper 
colnmnK  of  the  book  which  I  shall  next  describe  enter  every 
article,  and  then  comparing  the  file-note,  witli  the  entry  in   the 


THE   ACCOUNT   BOOKS. 


750 


Ixiok,  if  found  to  correspond,  Hitjnify  that  all  iit  bo  far  right,  by 
crosHing  both  with  red  ink ;  and  then,  dividing  the  notes  into 
cluMB  of  "  Bought"— "  DeliTery"—"S«Ie*'—pUcc  them  on 
wpsntc  fiks  80  dmgpaAvd. 

I  come  next  to  the  book  the  most  important  of  all,  and  which 
1  call  the  "  Work  Journal."  This  is  so  arranged  an  lo  coto\mM 
in  itself  all  the  particutara  I  have  already  stated,  and  many  more; 
and  ill  more  (Itnn  one  instance  has  superseded  a  whole  set  of 
books  kept  in,  or  for,  the  warehouse. 

The  plan  of  this  book  is  given  in  miniatnre  at  the  end  of  this  article;. 
Each  opt;iiing,  or  two  opposite  pnges,  form  but  one  table,  and  are 
paged  but  an  one.  It  ia  ruled  red.  with  fainl  horizontal  line§,  ratlicr 
cloer :  and  the  entry  1  have  given  as  an  example  will  show  that  I 
hare ;  Isl.  Aa  a  cross  head,  ttte  name  of  the  work ;  2nd,  The  date 
when  begun,  and  name  of  employer;  3rd,  Every  parliculax  as 
to  type,  measure,  casting  up,  notes,  corrections,  extras,  &c. 
forming  the  expense  of  compoaitors*  work ;  4Ui,  The  same  of  number 
printed,  and  pre&n-work  chains  i  6th,  Papcr-accounl  j  from 
whom  received,  quantity  us«l  for  tlie  work,  and  balance  oit  hand, 
or  returned  ;  6th,  Tlie  delivery  of  the  wqrk ;  7th,  The  calculations 
of  the  charges  lo  the  employer,  showing  the  whole  expense  of  tlie 
work,  to  the  point  of  entering  it,  in  one  line,  into  the  Ledger.  Aa 
index  oompletea  the  airangement. 


OhterKation.  Under  the  third  head  (to  revert  to  a  former  put 
of  this  chapter,  as  to  the  mode  of  entering  tlie  compositor'a 
charges)  it  will  be  (bund  amply  sufficient  to  post  the  page<t 
charged  in  each  signature,  aa  they  follow  in  each  man'a  bill  in 
the  work-book ;  a  wngle  glance  of  the  eye  will  fthow  if  more  than 
6,  16,  '24,  &c.  pages  are  charged  in  the  signatures :  if  any  over- 
charges are  made,  tlie  compositore  themselves  will  noon  find  out 
who  IB  in  fault;  and  if  any  doubt  occurs,  a  reference  to  their 
work-book  can  easily  be  ma<le  to  decide  it.  If  a  sheet  has  l»en 
over-wrote,  and  the  pages  aAerwardH  (le<lucted,  place  them  on  tlie 
leA  as  in  sigmiliire  E.  The  same  of  the  pressmen's  charges ;  by 
a  ain^e  oblique  line  against  the  signature  for  one  forme,  another 
crossii^  it  at  right  angles  for  the  other  (as  B,  D,  E);  one  mark, 
like  a  root  </  (aa  C  and  F),  if  the  whole  sheet  is  charged  at 
once,  will,  with  tlie  aid,  if  required,  of  the  pressmen's  book,  keep 


?60 


TYPOORAPHIA: 


every  account  ncccBsary  for  that  depftrtment ;  cnses  may  occur 
where  the  shecu,  Trom  particular  circumstatwes,  h«ve  to  bv  chained 
in  fnctional  purU,  of  n-Iuch  an  instance  is  given  m  Q. 

The  corrections  cnn  be  cntvrvd  u^inst  cacli  KliRet,  as  charged. 

Pogei  charged  at  random,  or  where  from  circutnitancce  thejr 
cannot  be  placed  in  tlie  signatures  t»  which  they  belong,  ate 
entered  in  a  spare  comer,  and  scratched  off  when  placed  and 
deducted. 

A  calculation  of  the  price  of  any  number  of  pages  loss  than  a 
sheet,  entered  just  under  the  valuation  per  sheet,  will  aiTord  much 
facility  in  checking  the  Compositors'  book. 

It  would  be  folly  to  suppose  my  mode  genenklly  applicable  to 
every  peculiarity  of  business :  it  would  be  impossible  to  devisie  a 
plan  that  should  be  bo  ;  but  I  have  seen  some  tolerably  large 
concerns  to  which  it  is  applied ;  and  1  have  »een  the  books  of 
others,  totally  inexplicable  to  any  one  but  those  who  wrote  thera 
(and  not  very  clear  even  to  them),  where  it  would  liave  applied. 
Others  may  have  superior  methods  adapted  to  tlicir  individual 
concerns ;  but  I  am  venturing  on  the  subject  only  with  n  view  of 
information  to  those  who  may  not  have  formed  their  own  plans, 
and  may  think  any  information  I  can  give  wortli  attending  to.  I ' 
shall  only  add  that,  for  Job  work  I  have  found  the  aame  coltimns 
e<]ually  applicable :  for  Parliamentary,  or  Bill  work,  a  different 
appropnaUon  of  the  columns  may  be  necessary ;  but,  in  my  i 
judgment,  I  cannot  conceive  any  possible  cases  in  which  I  could 
not  keep  the  accounts  by  the  same  form  of  entry. 

Other  accounts  may  be  kept  at  the  fancy  or  jtidgmeat  of  each 
individual.  Tlie  weekly  pay-list,  where  many  are  employed,  may 
be  formed  into  a  book  or  sheet,  of  fooUcap,  to  draw  into  each 
other :  the  private  accounU,  from  a  pockct-Iedgcr  to  n  regular 
caab-book.  each  one  must  keep  according  to  circumstances  ;  my 
business  here  is  only  with  those  necessary  for  the  printing-office 
itself. 


THEACCOUNT    BOOKS. 


781    ^5L,'.   ■ 


e   o     e   e     a     o     e 


e   o   9  V 


J 


® 


s 


I 


-  *•  z 


I 


9    B 


S  -    S 


I 


!iJ 


-     -1    < 


I 


"   I 

® 


t 

s 


,-ie  e  ID  IB  to  o       ••' 


Ji::i 


--     5: 


2T 


2 


"o  o  o  o  e  a 


"  1^  *  o«  te  •" 
to  „  *  t,  p.  « 

0»  TO   =0   «   ™   « 

SI 


^ 


Bl 

9   b2 

4 


H 


3  c 


762 


TVPOGR  APHIA: 


WAREHOUSE  DEPARTMENT. 


CHAPTER     XII. 

(y  Ike  tf'arthouM — Duliff  of  ihf  n'airJtoutfman— Giving  out  Paper, 
HamgtMg  tip.  Taking  don-n,  Lai/ing  dati'n  a  Galkering,  Gatktring, 
CeUatiag,  Folding,  Prtjting,  Making  up  tt'atit,  Booking. 


Tht  Bttiititit  of  a  Warehomt-ma». 


THE  warehouse  (Ippartment  of  R  printei  i«  a  highty  importtnt 
pkrt  of  hia  concern  ;  the  mnnageinent  of  which  involves  his  own 
credit,  and  materially  affecU  tie  interest  of  his  employers  ;  it  is 
therefore  indispensabiy  necesaary  to  appoint  a  man  for  the  maiuige- 
iDPnt  of  it,  who  has  been  regularly  brought  up  to  thp  buHinesa ;  on 
whom  the  utmost  reliance  may  be  placed  for  sobriety  and  houesty, 
«nd  who  csn  be  taught  to  feel  and  act  upon  the  priitciplo  of 
mailing  his  master's,  and  his  mattter's  employers  interest,  ^e 
object  of  hi«  constant  »>licilu'Ie.  Thoxe  who  have  not  such  qusli- 
fications  will  he  continually  liable,  through  ignorance  and  carelew- 
ncKs,  to  fall  into  many  serious  mistakes ;  such  ns  mixing  ptpere 
belonging  to  difiVrcnt  works,  and  thereby  destroying  the  uniformity 
of  ihem  J  giving  or  setting  out  the  paper  incorrectly,  which  must 
a/lerwards  be  made  good  by  reprinting  those  sheets  which  are 
found  to  be  deficient,  or  the  sheet  wtnting  in  left  out  of  a  book 
here  and  there,  and  in  this  impeifccl  state  tlie  work  ia  delivered 
to  the  bookseller,  who,  prhaps,  if  a  large  number  has  been  printed 
of  a  slow-selling  book,  will  be  sc»eral  years  before  he  discovers 
the  deficiency,  and  must  make  the  demand  of  having  his  books 
perfected,  after  m>  long  a  time,  ander  very  auknard  circurastnuces. 
These  and  many  other  reasons  ahow  the  impropriety  of  em- 
ploying persons  in  the  warehouse  not  ac<]uaintod  with  its  business. 
I  must,  however,  observe,  that  the  master  or  overseer  should  ftv- 


WAREHOUSE    DEPARTMENT. 


703 


qnently  loolt  to  the  <:o»c«ms  of  th«  vmrehoune,  and  ttee  that  tho 
people  employed  there  forwnrd  the  dilferent  works  with  expedi- 
tion, neatiiMM,  »ni  ncconicy. 

Having  mude  these  obs«rrnttons,  I  shidi  now  proceed  to  sppok  of 
the  differem  vlages  of  this  department,  and  begin  by  supposing 
the  warchouBo  to  be  quite  clear,  businesB  coming  in,  and  the  ware- 
house-man jugt  entering  upon  his  office.  He  should  first  be  prorided 
with  a  book  which  is  termed  ■•  Tlio  Warchoiwe-book."  When  the 
porter  or  carman  hringK  paper  from  the  stationer  or  buoktieller,  th» 
warebouse-man  will  demand  the  bill  of  delivery,  and  N«e  if  il  i» 
right  QCtiording  to  tlie  invoice,  before  he  signs  the  receipt,  after 
which  ii«  will  enter  it  imiiiediulely  into  the  Warehouse-book. 

Id  some  houses  it  il  thought  neces&ary  to  keep  a  sot  of  booka 
in  a  warehouse  :  Pirat,  a  Day-book,  or  Journal :  secondly,  aa 
Employer's  Paper-book,  in  which  a  place  is  allotted  for  every 
work,  witli  a  gemral  index ;  and  wliviein  the  receipt,  use,  and 
balance  of  all  papcfa  are  kept :  thirdly,  the  Delivery-book ;  in 
this,  also,  a  place  is  aaflisfned  for  each  work,  with  the  number 
printed,  and  every  dchvery  of  the  same,  posted  from  the  Day-book: 
fourthly,  a  book  for  tlie  paper  received  and  used  on  tlie  master's 
private  account :  fifthly.  Wetting-book :  add  to  the*e,  two  or  three 
others  for  particular  accounts.  I  am,  how«ver,  of  opinion,  tliat  the 
fewer  hooka  leil  to  the  care  of  a  warehouse-nan  the  better,  and  have 
only  one  book  in  thi^  department,  as  particularty  devcribcd  in  the 
preceding  chapter ;  which,  with  the  assistance  of  the  flie.  I  find 
am]>ly  sufficient  for  posting  every  article  to  my  own  general  book. 

Having  entered  the  receipt  of  the  paper,  the  warehouse-man 
should  then  write  on  each  bundle,  with  red  chalk,  the  title  of  the 
book  it  is  intended  for,  and  recnove  it  into  a  part  of  the  warehouse 
most  out  of  his  way,  or  into  a  store-room  kept  for  that  purpose  j 
observing  to  place  it  ao  as  to  take  up  as  little  room  as  possible. 


0/giviMg  or  telling  out  Paper  for  lAe  Prat. 


A  lUN  OLE  of  paper  eontatnt  two  reams— a  ream  of  paper,  per- 
fKted.  consists  of  516  sheets,  or  twenty-one  quires  and  a  half, 
twenty-four  slieete  to  each  quire.    If  not  perfected,  twenty  quires 

3  e  2 


764 


TYPOGRAPH  I  A: 


to  the  ream,  of  which  the  two  oulside  qtiites  are  called  corded 
caui,  n»  thcyare  geiienUly  rubbed  by  the  t^ording  of  the  ream.  Tbeae 
quires  are  hy  the  jinper-mnker  niailc  u])  of  torn,  wriakled,  stained, 
ftnd  damaged  sheets  ^  not  thai  the  w-hole  quire  always  consists  of  such 
sheets,  some  good  or  passable   being   generally  found  in   look- 
ing them  over.     But  the  general  eusloni  now  is,  for  bookscllen 
And  authoric  to  send  in  their  paper  perfect.    When,  however,  it  U 
■enl  in  imperfect,  it  is  the  waiehoiise-nian'n  huKinetis  to  lay  by  the 
two  outside  ^uireit,  to  cull  ihem  whon  moHt  convenient,  and  to  add 
the  quires  to  make  the  bundle  perfer.r.     What  he  afterwards  selects 
Kit  passable  of  the  sheets  in  the  outside  quires,  he  must  tuke  cars 
to  dispose  of  so  that  they  may  neither  be  at  the  begtiiiiinf;  m 
end,  but  about  the  middle  of  Uie  volume  ;  or  to  have   them   used 
wholly  for  jobs  or  proof  paper ;  for  they  are  seldom  so   perfect 
the  iu.tide  quirea. 

It  is  the  general  custom  to  print  of  every  work  what  ia  termed 
an  eviH  number,  either  260,  500,  750,  1000,  &c.  Tlicse  quantities 
are  set  out  for  the  wetter  in  tokem :  vh,  for  230  (sheets)  one  token, 
containing  10  quires  18  sheets;  for  600,  two  tokens,  one  II 
quires,  and  the  other  10  quires  and  a  half;  for  750,  thrirc  tokens, 
two  of  them  11  quires  each,  and  the  othrr  10  quirexS  sheets;  and 
for  1000,  four  tokens,  three  of  them  1 1  quirex  each,  and   the  other 

10  quires.     If  a  work  i«  printed  in  lialf-»heelH,  it,  of  course,  re- 
quires only  half  the  above  quantities. 

'  As  it  will  sometimes  happen  that  other  numbers  different  fronl' 
the  above  are  prink-d,  it  may  be  necessary  to  give  some  hintx  toi 
warehouse-men  on  this  head.     In  giving  out  fniction»  of  a  ream  of 
paper  for  short  numbers,  some  toss  will  necessarily  arise  in   die 
division  of  the  overplus.    The  twenty-one  quire»  and   n  half  of 
twenty-four  sheets  each,  making  616  sheets,  is  ample  allowance.-      i 
(if  the  paper  has  been  honestly  supplied)  for  the  overplus  books  ex-^H 
pected  by  the  booksellers,  and  for  waste,  in  numbers  amouiitiog^^ 
to    500.     Bui  >«ince  the  tymjian-ahccts  and  register-sheets   are 
equally  used  for  either  small  or  large  numbers,  an  overplus   pro. 
porliooale  to  tlie  above  will  seldom  be  found  sufficient  for  numbers 
under  500.     Hence,  when  paper  is  given  out  for  smaller  fractional 
numbers,  an  additional  allowance  must  be  made  ;  or  it  will  be  dif- 
ficult to  make  up  even  the  proper  number;  amce,  accoitUng  toi 
this  rule,  the  proportion  of  the  sixteen  sheets  overpliu  ia 


WARIiUOUSE   DEPARTMENT. 


766 


I 


divided  among  ten  Hbeeta  of  100  tmmber  each,  would  be  only 
about  three  sheetn;  for  £0  nurobcr,  Blmiit  a  <iheet  mid  a  half: 
whereas,  in  every  case,  one  sheet  for  tympan.  one  or  two 
for  rt-gisfcT,  and  ns  many  mon;  for  incidents  and  accidents,  would 
be  ab«olutely  nccesfury.  W'liere  »lnct  attention  is  paid  to  the 
press-work,  the  men  will  be  rather  encouraged  to  throw  out,  and 
hare  paper  to  replace  any  they  niay  discover  in  progre^tt  of  work 
to  be  bad  aheets,  as  soiled,  torn,  or  .tpoited  in  working  ;  a  work 
of  even  (o  the  extent  of  1000  number  will  seldom  pass  through  an 
office,  in  which  the  exact  proportion  of  the  paper  by  reams  will  last 
out  to  the  end  of  the  reckoning.  Indeed,  so  well  are  the  roost  re- 
spectable booksdlcrx  convinced  of  the  impolicy  of  being  particular 
in  this  respect,  that  T  have  found  them  erer  willing  to  grant  any 
reasonable  allowance.  If  they  were  not  so,  the  consequences 
would  bo  obvious  upon  reckoning  the  overplus  books  and  waste. 
TTie  printer,  with  regard  to  the  paper  account,  a«,  indeed,  in  many 
other  circumstances  over  which  he  has  no  control,  is  made  th« 
■ctpe^nt  of  live  sins  of  others.  The  paper  is  made  up  at  the 
mill,  pa-sneH  through  the  hands  of  the  statioru-rV  men  to  be  made 
ptrfect,  and  gets  into  the  printer's  warehonM-book  upon  an  as- 
sumption, not  bearing  a  doubt,  that  every  ream  contains  516 
shmts  f  It  is  next  to  impossible  for  him  to  count  the  paperexcept 
by  teams  mid  (inires ;  but  instances  frequently  occur  where  an  ex- 
pert warehouseman,  feeling  out  a  very  light  quire,  on  counting  it 
finds  only  eighteen  or  twenty  sheets,  and  often  an  oulKide  or  caasc 
quire,  which  will  he  only  nominally  a  quire ;  such  instances  are 
sufficient  to  clear  a  printer's  conscience  if,  after  due  care  has  been 
taken,  he  cannot  make  up  to  the  uttermoet  copy  what  he  may  wnh 
and  his  employers  may  expect.  Generally  speaking,  in  numbers 
from  1000  to  '2000.  one  over  copy  in  each  hutidre<d  is  the  lea«t  that 
ehonid  be  made  up — in  larger  numbers  morr,  in  proportion,  may  be 
«xp«oted. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  form  any  positive  ami  invariable  rule  for 
the  quantity  to  lie  given  out  for  short  numtwrn,  as  it  must  depend, 
in  aome  degree,  upon  the  quality  of  the  pa{>er.  The  more  ex))en- 
sjve  papers,  on  which,  generally,  short  numbers  or  fine  copies 
are  printed,  must  he  given  out  DKire  sparingly  than  common  paper; 
and  the  tympan  and  register  sheets  be  supplied  by  a  mote 
common  sort,  cut  to  tlic  size  of  the  finer. 


766 


TY  POG  RA  PH  I  A: 


For  numbers  up  to  160,  on  ordinary  paper,  ftix  sheets'  over  will, 
generally  Bpeoking,  be  necessary.    Thus,  I  should  order  for 
26  number    .    1  quire  7  «he«U 


60  .  . 

.  .  2  .  .  8  .  . 

75  .  . 

.  .  3  .  .  9  .  . 

100  .  . 

.  .  4  .  .  10  .  . 

160  .  . 

.  .  6  .  .  12  .  . 

200  .  . 

.  .  8  .  .  14  .  . 

260 

.  .  10  .  ,  18  .  . 

But  iF  these  fractions  were  added  to  even  numbers,  I   sboutd 
out  scarcely  any  over|)luB.    Thus,  a  260  has,  in  the  8imre  of  t1 
overplus  of  ft  perfect  ream,  by  giving  out  10  quires  18  sheets,  got 
eight  sheets  over ;  Uierefore,  for 

276  I  should  only  add  1  quire  2  shoots 

800 2.-3.. 

400 4  .    .  6  .    .    and    so 

the  warchouse-msn  always  bearing  in  mind  to  reckon  for  each  36, 
so  many  quires  of  24  sheets,  mid  the  same  number  of  sheets  i 
the  fir»t  instance,  and  then  to  add  the  necessary  overplos. 

In  giving  out  paper  for  what  are  termtd  jobs,  a  little  further  ob- 
servation will  be  iiecessnTy.  It  has  been  usual  to  give  tables  for 
this  purpose,  and  the  Printer's  Grammar  gav«  a  very  elaborate 
one,  filiowing  the  quantity  of  paper  to  be  given  out  for  any  job 
from  26  to  6000  ;  and  from  two  on  a  sheet  to  128  ;  but  it  was 
totally  UKEiless :  it  never  could  bo  acted  upon :  the  calculation 
was  made  upon  quires  of  26  sheets,  which  never  are  found  in  a 
book  or  job  office  ;  so  that  if  the  directions  of  tltis  table  were  fol- 
lowed in  a  case,  for  insUuce,  where  it  gave  the  quantity  (w  11 
quires,  without  attending  to  the  above  circumstance,  the  work 
would  be  found  1 1  sheets  deficient. 

The  only  way  I  have  ever  found  practicable,  has  been,  to 
by  division  how  many  sheets  are  requisite  for  the  purpose  ;  for 
ample,  a  job  (label  or  any  tiling  else)  750  number,  32  on  a  sheet, 
S2)  7M  (23  will  requiie  24  sheets,  which  will  give  an  ovvrplos 
of  16.  if  this  is  not  thought  sufficient,  a  Rmoaot 
nr  sheet  more  must  be  given  out,  culculating  that 
where  a  sheet  has  to  be  cut  into  many  parts, 
further  allowance  must  be  made  for  accidents. 


n 


;et. 


64 

no 

96 
M 


The  overplus  sheets  being  partly  allowed  for  tympan-sheets. 


WAREHOUSE   DEPARTMENT. 


767 


jeginter-ftheets,  and  other  incidents ;  sach  ba  bod  ah««(«>  fuullK 
coDiDutted  in  beatii^,  puUing.  bad  rcgistci'.  &c. ;  in  iLay  oi' 
UMse  casualties  tbr  prcH&man  doubk-H  tliu  ^bet;t  in  the  middle,  aad 
bjrsitacratis  the  hoap  as  wast« :  for  in  <;aae  tliat  alieet  should 
nm  shoH  of  iu  proper  number,  the  gatherer  may  chii»e  out  the 
best  of  them  to  make  good  the  deticiency.  In  setting  out  the 
paper,  the  warehouae-man  lays  each  token  with  the  foldod  side,  or 
back  part,  one  way,  and  the  other  token  irilh  tlie  foldrd,  or  back 
«ide,  the  other  w>iy,  that  the  wetter  may  diatinguish  the  different 
tokens.  When  ihiit  iit  dune,  be  vrnttu  a  label,  and  puts  it  into 
the  bundle,  thus,  Gui/'s  Sjielliiig,  Nov.  7 — or  whatever  may  be  tlw 
title  of  the  book,  that  the  preeitman,  when  he  takes  up  the  Jieap, 
may  not  take  the  wrong  one  by  mistake  ;  and  by  thift  Ubel,  be 
can  at  all  timea  ascertain  how  lung  the  paper  Ito*  been  wet,  and 
thereby  know  the  Mate  it  is  in  for  working. 


Of  hanging  up  Paper  to  dry. 

When  the  paper  i»  work«^  off,  the  wapehouae-man  takes  the 
heap  and  carries  it  to  the  room  where  poles  are  fixed  for  the  por- 
poee  of  hanging  the  sbeeta  upon  to  dry,  and  tJiis  most  generally  is 
the  appropriation  of  ■.■very  room  in  a  printing-office  that  has  suffi- 
cient height  for  the  paper,  whrn  hanging  on  the  poles,  to  be  out 
of  danger  from  the  worlcmen's  lights.  He  lays  tlie  heap  down  on 
a  stool,  or  table,  of  a  conTenient  lieight,  then  ukes  the  handle  of 
the  peel  in  one  hand,  and  Inyit  tlie  top  part  down  upon  the  Iteap, 
so  tliat  the  upper  edge  may  reacJt  near  the  middle  of  the  sheet ; 
and,  witli  the  other  hand,  be  doublea  over  so  much  of  the  printed 
pap^r  as  he  thinks  sufficient  to  hang  up  at  one  lift;  which  Bboatd 
be  about  aeventcttn  sheets,  as  near  as  be  can  guess ;  or,  if  ho  haa 
pole^room  to  hung  tliem  on,  twelve,  and  down  to  six,  according  as 
he  can  allow  time  for  drying.  Some  wnrehoiue<men,  to  fofward 
their  work,  will  hang  up  a  quire  or  more  at  n  lift,  which,  through 
■tK  thickness,  keeps  wet  a  long  while,  where  it  bears  heavy  on  the 
pole ;  besides  it  often  draws  out  tuqientine  from  the  wood,  which 
leaves  a  yellow  stain  uptm  the  paper.  But  tiu])posJng  the  poles 
well-seafconed,  and  not  likely  to  stain,  still  it  is  hazardous,  and 
ought  on  no  account  to  be  allowed.  Some  kinds  of  paper  is  much 
more  haUe  lo  mildew  than  others,  and  particulariy  that  part  which 


768 


TYPOGRAPIIIA: 


rcsU  ou  Uie  pol«,  ii»  it  retuiiM  the  water  longer  than  the  side*, 
which  liuviiig  Uie-  advaittoge  of  tlie  air  circulating  between,  gel 
dry  Rnt. 

Hafing  thuti  doubled  the  first  lift  on  the  peel,  fie  Bhifta 
the  peel  with  his  right  hand,  two  or  three  inches  towards  the  I 
and  then  taking  an  equal  quantity  for  anotlier  lift  doubles  that 
on  the  peel ;  and  continues  to  doing  till  he  has  got  an  many  lifts 
as  the  peel  will  carry ;  tlieu  he  raises  it,  holding  it  aiilanC,  Uiat  the 
shorter  fold  of  the  sheets  may  open  from  the  peel,  in  order  to  con- 
vey them  over  tlie  pole ;  and  then  drawing  the  peel  from  under, 
rests  the  lifts  on  the  pole ;  and  insertiog  one  end  of  the  peel  so  as 
to  lake  all  the  lifts  but  one,  h«  raises  them  so  n«  to  slide  easily 
80  far  08  to  leave  tlic  next  lift  lapping  about  one  inch  over 
the  fintt;  proceeding  in  tlie  same  manner  till  he  has  disposed 
of  all  the  hfts  he  carried  up  by  that  loading  of  the  peel.  He 
then,  at  bis  table,  reloads,  and  proceeds  as  before.  It  will 
eomctimes  be  necessary,  where  the  end  of  a  pole  is  exposed  to 
any  strong  current  of  air,  as  a  window,  &c.  to  lock  the  last  Uft. 
This  is  done  by  folding  a  lift  two  or  three  times  so  as  to  concen- 
trate its  weight  in  a  small  compass,  and  hanging  this  over  the  last 
lift  near  the  window  it  will  generally  prevent  the  air  tukiog  the 
sheets  off  the  poles. 


ifta^ 

hat^ 


Of  taking  down  the  Sheets  when  dry. 


When  the  sheets  are  sufficiently  dry,  tite  warehouse-man  takes 
his  peel  and  bniiih,  and  with  tlie  peel  begins  with  the  last  lift  hung 
up,  on  account  of  tlie  wrapper  being  with  tliat  lift  ;  and  continues 
lo  proceed  to  the  other,  in  the  reverse  order  to  that  of  hanging 
them  up,  BucccBsivcty  taking  them  down  and  brusliing  them,  till 
he  has  finished  the  whole ;  taking  care  tltat  he  lays  the  single 
signature  of  each  lift  one  over  the  other ;  if  this  is  not  done,  it  will 
occasion  considerable  trouble  to  turn  tliem  when  they  are  to  be 
collated. 

There  in  iilso  another  way  of  taking  the  sheets  down  from  the 
poles,  which  is,  by  laying  the  Hat  &ide  of  the  peel  against  the  edge 
of  that  lift  which  hangs  over  the  other  books,  and  pusbii^  the 
peel  forward,  forcing  them  to  slide,  one  doubling  over  the  otber. 


4 


WAKE  HOUSE    DEPARTMENT. 


769 


•nd  80  fiuivhing  the  huttinefltt  with  more  expedition.  But  this 
mediod  cannot  he  recomni ended,  becatixe  the  dust,  which 
flies  about  while  the  sheets  are  hanging,  must  lodge  on  them, 
and  by  pushing  them  forward.  Is  nibbed  in,  instead  of  being 
brushed  off. 


Ofpultiitg  by  the  Sheet),  or  Signature*,  when  taktn  down. 

When  the  heaps  are  taken  down,  the  warehouHe-man  removva 
them  to  the  warehouse,  knockn  them  up,  and  puts  them  by  in  that 
purt  of  the  room  where  tliey  will  be  most  out  of  his  way,  till  he 
ha*  a  Rutlicieut  number  of  signatures  to  form  a  gaUierbg.  But 
two  or  three  tiheetK  of  each  siguature  should  be  put  by,  in  case 
tlie  author,  bookiieller,  or  master,  should  want  a  copy  of  the 
work,  or  a  spccimeo  of  as  many  sheets  as  arc  finished,  before  they 
are  gathered.  If  this  has  not  been  done,  and  clean  sheets  should 
be  wanted,  he  would  tltcn  be  obliged  to  hft  every  signature  to  get 
a  sheet  out  of  each,  which  will  occasion  a  great  loes  of  lime,  this 
may  easily  be  prevented  by  reserving  a  few  slieets  as  they  are 
worked  oft'. 

Either  the  bookseller  or  author  should  be  supplied,  from  time  lo 
time,  with  one  copy  of  each  sheet  when  printed,  if  from  manuscript, 
in  order  to  secure  a  copy  from  whicli  to  reprint  in  case  of  tlie 
calamity  of  fire.  ^Vhen  he  lays  down  the  gatJicring,  if  such 
sheets  have  not  been  wanted,  lh«y  arc  easily  returned  to  their 
respective  s^aturet. 


I 


Of  laying  doien  a  Gathering. 

To  lay  down  a  gathering,  is  to  place  the  several  heapc,  with  their 
signatures  following  each  other,  upon  benches  or  foms  of  a  proper 
height,  beginning  with  the  first  signature  of  the  body  of  the  work, 
and  laying  it  upwards,  which  is  sometimes  marked  A,  hut  in 
genend  B,  pinetng  it  on  the  left  end  of  the  gntheiing-board  with 
the  length  of  tltc  sheet  before  him,  and  ttie  single  signaturo 
(A  or  B)  nest  him.  He  then  follows  with  C,  D,  See,  laying  them 
doM  to  each  other  in  the  same  position  as  the  first,  till  be  haa 


770 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


bid  down  a  Rufficient  number  of  sheets,  which  is  commonly  from 
B  to  M,  unleM  the  volume  cotuiaU  only  of  fourteen  or  iifXeeo 
stiMts ;  in  itint  cute  he  muy  ss  well  Iny  down  the  whole  at  once, 
rather  than  make  two  iratheringB  of  them ;  he  will  tlien  save 
himself  the  trouble  of  booking  them:  but  where  a  volume  run* 
through  two  or  three  alphabets,  several  gatherings  tnust  be 
made.  In  such  cuses,  eleven  or  twelve  sheets  lu  a  gathering 
i]B  quite  enough.  The  title,  with  signatures  a,  b,  c,  cancelei,  &c.  if 
any,  should  be  left  till  the  laitt,  and  placed  at  the  end  of  the  gather^ 
ing.  ao  that,  when  folded,  they  may  be  found  withinside. 

Should  the  impresBton  of  each  signature  be  so  large  as  to  cauM 
the  heaps,  when  laid  down,  to  be  too  high  for  the  Irays,  he 
must  lay  the  gutlicring  by  bundles.  Where  pamphlets  and  amnll 
liodlcM  are  done,  containing  three  or  four  sheets,  they  should  he 
laid  down  tliree  or  four  times,  to  the  full  length  of  the  gathering 
board. 


0/  Gathering. 


This  is  the  proper  work  of  tlie  warehouse  boys,  all  working 
together:  the  art  required  in  gathering  chiefly  consists  in  not 
taking  up  more  than  one  sheet  at  a  time,  and  following  each  other 
in  rapid  succession.  They  ln^gin  at  the  left-hand  of  the  row ; 
laying  the  left  arm  across  the  fir>it  tiejp,  taking  a  sharp-pointed 
bodkin  or  needle  in  the  right-hand,  and  witli  the  sharp  end  of  it, 
just  touching  the  right-hand  comer  of  the  sheet,  and  raising'the 
hand,  lift  up  that  comer,  which  is  immediately  received  in  the 
leH,  and  is  conveyed  to  the  next  heap,  being  particularly  careful  to 
place  it  even  over  the  otlier,  that  there  may  not  be  much  trouble 
in  the  process  which  is  to  follow  ;  taking  the  second  in  the  like 
manner  as  the  firat,  and  going  to  a  third,  fourth,  iic.  to  the  end  ; 
aod  then  proceeding  to  knock  the  gathering  up ;  \\i.  to  make  the 
sheets  lie  exactly  even  over  eacli  other  \  which  is  done  in  the 
following  manner  :  a  tabic  being  provided  for  this  puipose,  or  one 
end  of  tile  gathering-bonni  left  clear,  on  which  is  placed  a  wrapper, 
they  take  the  ends  of  the  sheets  between  the  thumb  and  fingers 
of  each   hand,  and   grasping   them  loosely,  hold  Uicni  npri^t. 


WAREHOUSE    DEPARTMENT. 


771 


■vith  tlie  long  side  or  e<%e  on  the  Rurfoce  of  the  table,  then  bfUi^ 
them  up  nboat  four  inclm  high,  th^  let  Ibem  drop  quickly  through 
their  handK,  nod  cotch  tltem  up  again  scriml  times  until  they  are 
quits  even ;  fof  by  the»e  repeated  jerks,  those  sheets  which  were 
aboiv  the  rest  are  driven  dowiiwardx,  an<l  thoae  that  were  lower, 
upwarda,  and  forcinc  the  hands  forward  at  the  time  of  their 
fallincf  causcH  them  to  bo  even  nt  the  sides;  when  they  become 
exactly  ereo,  they  lay  thi-m  on  a  wrapper,  and  proceed  gathering 
on  M  before,  knocking  them  up,  and  placing  tliem  on  the  heap 
juHt  gathered,  with  the  single  signature  of  each  gathering  lying 
successirrly  one  upon  the  other,  HtiU  going  on  in  the  same 
manner,  till  they  are  piled  to  a  convenient  height.  The  pile  is 
then  oorered  with  a  wrapper,  to  keep  the  dual  from  Boiling  the 
top  sheet,  and  tliua  acrumu biting,  pile  after  pile,  till  the  whole  is 
finiahed.  But,  while  gathering,  attention  muet  be  paid  in  looking 
over  the  fiheets,  lest  any  should  be  torn,  dirty,  &c.  and  if  any  are 
found  of  that  description  ihey  must  be  doubled  up  and  put  at  the 
bottom  of  the  heap  they  belong  to. 

The  moat  general,  and  perhaps  the  most  expediUouH  mode,  is 
to  use  ntrithc-r  bodkin  nor  needle,  but  damp  tlie  end  of  the  thumb 
with  tlte  tip  of  the  tongue,  and  by  this  meunx  lift  up  the  sheets ; 
but  gTt^iil  can;  must  be  taken  tlint  tlie  flngera  are  perfectly  dean, 
or  a  number  of  itlieeUt  will  be  spoiled. 

When  the  gatherers  have  worked  till  one  of  the  sheets  is 
deAcient  (for  it  would  be  an  extraordinary  circumstance  for  theai 
to  be  just  equal),  they  double  up  the  odd  sheets  upon  one  another, 
cover  them  up  with  wrappers,  and  tiwu  put  them  by  tilt  collated. 


0/ coiiatmg  Booh. 


The  warehoufle.^an  takes  M>me  of  the  books  which  have  been 
gatliercd,  and  putA  them  on  a  table  or  gatheriug^boaid,  with  the 
•ingle  signature  before  him,  at  hia  right-hand,  and  his  lefl-arm 
acroas  the  heap ;  he  then,  with  a  sharp-pointed  bodkin  or  needle, 
lightly  prick))  up  the  comer  of  the  find  sheet  of  the  single  signa- 
ture, riz.  A,  or  D,  and  witlt  ttie  thumb  of  bis  left-hand  catches  it 
up,  and  nimbly  shifts  it  between  the  two  fore-fingers  of  the  same 


7?3 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


hand,  that  he  may  be  ready  with  his  thumb  to  do  the  same  to  a 
•econd,  8cc.  for  if  he  does  iiot  thus  secure  the  sheets  between  hi* 
finders,  oii  receiring  the  next,  the  latter  sheet  would  immediately 
fall  back,  and  obotruct  his  view  of  the  folloMriiig  signature.  The 
collator  cannot  be  too  attentive  m  obserring  whether  the  ^ther- 

'  ing  be  true ;  (hat  i«,  free  from  having  two  sheets  of  one  signature ; 
ehc<;ts  turned  the  wrong  way,  or  lef^  out  in  the  gathering,  ike.  and 
if  he  finds  a  sheet  wanting  or  damaged,  he  may  supply  the  defect 

['from  the  heaps  on  the  gathertog-board,  as  it  is  the  beat  and  the 
most  expeditious  mode  for  the  warehouse-man  to  go  on  with  the 
collating  at  tlie  same  time  tlie  gathering  boys  are  proceeding  with 
the  gathering.  If  duplicates  have  bi-en  gathered,  he  druws  the 
over]>lua  sheets  imm  the  rest,  and  lays  thetn  aside  till  he  has 
collated  the  pile,  alter  which  he  distributes  thetn  to  their   reapec- 


tire  Big  nature. 


Having  collated  a  gathering,  he  lays  it  on  his  left,  with  a 
wrapper  underneath,  to  keep  tlie  board  from  soiling  tlic  shtsnt ;  he 
then  coltalea  another,  and  puis  that  on  the  one  just  tai<l  down  not 
eren,  but  rather  acrofts  it,  that  when  he  bt^ns  to  fold,  he  may 
with  ease  distiugtiiah  each  division,  proceeding  in  the  sauK 
manner  till  he  has  thoroughly  examined  tlic  pile.  Others  again 
do  not  lay  the  gutheringit  down  neparately ;  but,  when  one  is 
done,  put  tlie  collated  comer  from  them,  and  draw  the  next  near 
tltem,  and  so  proceed,  moving  each  gathering  backwnrds  and 
forwards  as  they  collate  them ;  and  when  they  have  got  a  Hufficieot 
handfiil,  turn  them  over,  and  kri-p  going  on  as  before,  till  the  pila 
ia  finished,  This  way,  if  properly  attended  to,  ts  the  bast,  aa  it 
expedites  the  work,  and  answers  the  Kame  end. 


0/  FolJing. 


HAvmn  collated  the  heap,  or  pile  of  gathered  books,  he 
proceeds  to  folding,  which  is  performed  in  the  following  manner. 
The  gatherings  heiog  on  one  side  of  him,  he  takes  down  one  of 
the  bookif  from  (he  rest,  knocks  it  up  on  the  boanl  or  table,  and 
then  keeps  the  single  signature  of  the  first  sheet  with  its  face 
downwards  to  the  IBble,  so  that  when  he  doubles  it  np,  the  lost 


WAREHOUSE  DEPARTMENT.     773 

sheet  wiU  be  folded  inwards,  and  the  firat  outwards.  The  manner 
of  knocking  the  book  up  baring  been  already  described,  a  repe- 
tition of  it  bere  is  tieedlesfl ;  so,  supposing  the  eliects  exactly  even 
one  over  tlic  other,  he  layn  the  gathering  flut  on  the  tabic,  and 
having  bold  of  the  ends,  or  sides,  in  bin  hawls,  doubles  the  right- 
band  bold  orer  to  the  \ttt ;  but  before  he  relieves  the  end  of  the 
book  from  his  right  hand,  he  nimbly  ohifU  it  to  his  left,  between 
the  two  fore-6nger»  of  thai  hand,  and  then  trleases  the  other 
end  from  out  of  the  right ;  by  having  il  in  that  position,  that  is, 
with  his  fore-finger  between  the  two  foldw,  be  can  (tboii|^Ii  not 
doubled  quite  even)  ehi^  it  which  way  he  thinks  proper,  without 
diDComnwxling  any  of  Uie  tihei^l.t. 

It  being  now  doubled  up,  and  llie  edges  placed  exactly  even 
over  each  other,  he  rubs  the  palm  of  his  right-hand  hard  on  the 
fold  or  back  part  of  the  book,  that  it  may  remain  clo««  together. 
Whvn  this  is  done,  he  lays  it  on  the  wrapper  near  him,  and  worka 
CD  as  before,  obsi^rvinj;  to  fold  them  as  the  work  requires ;  viz.  if 
twelves,  in  the  long  cross  ;  and  if  folio,  quarto,  octavo,  aixteens, 
eighteens,  or  twenty-fours,  in  the  short  cross. 

Folding  books  is  an  important  conccni,  and  ought  to  be  parti- 
colarly  attended  to  by  the  printer,  because,  if  they  an  unevenly 
folded,  the  dujtt,  by  long  standing,  will  work  in,  and  soil  tliose 
aheets  that  come  out  further  llian  the  rest,  so  tliat,  when  bouiKl, 
they  will  have  on  the  margin  a  border  of  dust,  unless  the  binder 
cuts  very  deep,  which  must  be  allowed  to  deface  the  beauty  of  a 
volume.  On  the  other  hand,  if  the  binder  is  nic«  in  his  work,  and 
will  not  sufTer  a  bad  sheet  to  appear  in  it.  he  sends  word  tltat  it  is 
wanting,  and  it  is  very  rarely  that  he  sendti  back  the  damaged 
aheet,  which  impoverishes  the  waste,  and  is  likewise  an  ndditionni 
disgrace  to  the  warehouseman  for  his  negUgenc«  in  not  projKiIy 
collating  the  books ;  and  should  it  happen  to  be  the  aheet  which 
is  sltort  in  the  gathering,  a  book  must  thereby  be  rendered  imper- 
fect, none  of  tliut  signature  being  left  to  make  good  the  dcrficii-ncy. 
It  is  necessary  here  to  observe,  that  though  books  seem  apparently 
uneven,  it  is  not  always  owing  to  tho  folder's  negligence ;  therefore, 
before  blumc  can  properly  be  altacliMl  to  him,  tlie  books  should  be 
examined  ;  because,  though  tlie  quality  of  tlw  paper  has  been 
attended  to  by  tlte  'purchaser,  yet  perhaps  nicety  respecting 
the  Kite  may  not  have  been  bo  much  regarded  by  him,  so  that 


774 


TYPOGRAPIIIAi 


Bome  of  Uie  nheets  in  a  volume,  or  guhering.  «re  frequently  fonnd 
to  differ  half  an  inch  in  size,  particularly  since  tlie  intrwluctioa 
of  machinp-madc  papon. 

In  som<:  {>n[ier  the  «h(.-ets  run  equal  enough  as  to  size,  but  ate 
not  square  ;  and  if,  in  >ucli  cases,  folios,  quartos,  octavos,  or  aix- 
teciu  were  to  be  folded  with  thv  two  bottom  comers  ev«n  together, 
th«y  would  be  extremely  uneven ;  tlicrerore  the  beat  that  can  be 
done,  when  it  so  happens  that  the  oheeLi  run  in  this  unttcjunre 
manner,  is  to  knock  ihem  up  well,  and  fold  them  so  that  they 
may  at  least  btt  brought  even  at  thi;  middle  of  their  outer  margins; 
then  the  outer  margin  of  each  side  will  share  the  delect  alikt:. 

When  Kheela  are  flimay,  which  in  aometimea  the  case,  the  more 
the  folder  knocks  them  up  the  worse  they  arc,  for  the  knocking 
tfaem  ap  only  batters  their  edf^-s,  instead  of  bringing  thvm  even ; 
therefore,  before  tliv^  am  fuhlt-d,  the  uneven  alieeta  muot  bt 
pulled  even,  and  then  gently  knocked  up. 


I 


Of  rovntiiig  out  ami  prrsung  of  Book*. 


Having  folded  a  parcel,  or  the  whole  of  the  gathered  books, 
the  warehouse-man  proceeds  to  count  them  out  into  proper  quut* 
tit»ea,  according  to  the  thickness  of  the  gathering :  if  very  thick, 
only  five ;  if  thin,  ten,  fifteen,  twenty,  or  twenty-five,  nay, 
Bometimca  fitly,  according  to  their  thickiio«s,  and  observes  to 
k««p  the  same  number  in  the  count  of  each  ditrer^nt  gathehr^ 
throughout  the  work.  He  then  lays  them  flat  on  the  tablv,  and 
gives  them  a  blow  or  two  with  the  palm  of  his  hand  on  the  folded 
or  back  side,  to  make  them  lie  close ;  after  which  he  gently 
knocks  them  up  even,  and  puta  tliem  in  the  standing  press,  if 
empty ;  if  not,  in  a  convenient  place,  on  a  wrap[)er,  or  wBsto 
sheet,  till  the  press  is  disengaged,  with  the  fold  or  back  side  of  tfa» 
firat  parcel  one  way,  and  the  second  quantity  of  books  with  the 
(bMed  side  or  back  the  other  way,  continuing,  in  the  same  m«nner, 
to  pnt  them  on  one  after  the  other,  till  the  preas  will  permit  no 
mofe  in  height.  He  then  proceeds  to  pile  up,  range  by  range, 
till  full,  obKenring  that  each  range  contains  an  equal  quantity  of 
books,  and  stands  in  a  right  parallel,  so  that  when  they  ore  screwed 


WAREHOUSE    DEPARTMENT. 

domi  they  may  all  recnve  an  equal  pressure ;  the  reason  why  ho 
is  partioular  in  rewriting  ibn  edfrea  of  c*ch  portion  in,  that  if  h«  did 
not,  it  would  beiinj>oHsibleto  pili;  thvm  up  btruif^ht  with  tlieir  b«cka 
to  he  all  one  way  :  for,  in  printing,  if  the  matter  does  oot  run  close 
and  even  alik«,  but,  on  the  oontmry,  H<Ma«  pages  are  looHe  and 
open,  and  others  close,  the  open  pages  receiving  a  deeper  impres- 
aion  tlian  the  close,  make  thai  part  of  the  sheet  swell,  while  the 
remaining  ones  lie  closer ;  therefore,  were  a  number  of  books  to 
be  piled,  before  pressing,  with  their  backs  one  way,  they  would  be 
tai&ed  up  at  one  end,  and  co»8e()uently  would  soon  slide  don-n ; 
which  inconvenience  is  remedied  by  reversing  them  ^  foi,  turning 
the  thick  end  on  the  thin,  they  are  brought  to  lie  level ;  beftidea 
which,  their  number  then  can  the  more  readily  be  told. 

The  press  being  full,  tJie  warehouse-man  lakes  tlie  short 
pin  belonging  to  it,  and  screws  it  down  as  low  as  he  can,  after 
wliwh  he  take*  a  strong  iron  bar,  about  five  or  six  feet  in  length, 
wid  witli  it  works  the  screw  of  the  press  round  with  all  his  force 
as  tight  as  he  possibly  can,  then  calling  for  the  assistance  of 
others  in  llic  warehouse,  the  pressure  is  finidly  completed,  and 
the  books  remain  in  it  from  12  to  24  hours.  Where  an  hydraultc 
preMs  itt  used,  the  screwing-<town  process  is  of  course  changed  foe 
tiie  puinpmg.  The  pressure  acquired  is  so  great  in  theae  presaes, 
that  they  may  be  charged  and  discharged  three  or  four  times  in 
the  day.  He  then  takes  them  out  of  the  press,  and  piles  tliein  up 
against  the  sides  uf  the  room,  or  in  stallK,  if  the  house  is  so  fitted 
i)P»oovering  them  nealJy  aiKl  clo«.ely  with  a  wnipper  under  and 
over,  so  that  the  dust  may  not  easily  penetrate.  A  label  is  then 
attached  to  the  pile,  on  which  is  expressed  the  tilte  of  the  book, 
and  how  many  tlic  parcel  contains.  Should  the  impression  bs 
more  than  tlte  press  will  admit  of  nt  once,  it  is  filled  up  again  in 
the  like  form  as  before,  and  so  continued  till  the  wh<^  is 
completed. 

If  tlie  impression  is  not  very  large,  and  wilt  make  only  a  few 
btmdlea,  or  is  expected  to  remain  some  time  under  the  charge 
of  the  warehouse-man,  he  ties  them  up  into  bundles,  laying  a 
wrapper  under  and  over  each,  and  having  written  the  title  and 
the  number  of  books  in  the  bundle  on  tiie  upper  wrapper,  he 
puts  tliem  aside  in  the  store  room,  or  some  convenient  part  of 
the  warehouse,  that  he  may  have  free  access  to  deliver  them  out 


77fl 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


according  to  order.  As  soon  m  Uie  books  are  Gnislied,  he 
acqutunU  the  autlwr  or  booltHeller  tliat  the  whole  of  the  impressioo 
is  r«dy  for  dehvary. 


Of  making  up  the   Waste. 

After  the  boohs  have  been  collated  and  folded,  and  the  dupli- 
cate sheets  that  were  drawn  out  distributed,  ^\^•  taicea  the  last  sig- 
nature first,  aiid  shaking  the  spoiled  or  dnubled-up  sJieetn  out,  if 
any,  from  between  the  others,  he  laytt  the  overplus  clean  Etheets 
flat  on  the  table,  with  tlie  single  aigaature  towards  him,  and  opens 
the  doiibletl  or  spoiled  sheets,  and  places  thetn  on  the  foniKtr  with 
the  signature  the  same  wiiy.  TIiih  done,  he  turns  theui  over; 
knocks  them  even ;  folds  them  ;  and  puts  them  near  him,  with 
the  single  signature  upwards.  He  then  takes  the  slu-cts  that  lie 
next  to  the  signature  he  has  just  folded,  uiid  does  tlie  same  to 
that,  placing  it  on  the  other,  and  continuing  till  he  ha«  ftnifthed 
the  whole ;  after  which,  he  presses  and  ties  them  up  together, 
and  writes  on  the  bundle  the  title  of  the  book ;  also  which  sheet 
is  deficient  They  are  then  put  in  a  proper  place,  whence  they 
may  he  easily  taken  when  wanted.  But  it  must  be  obttcrved, 
if  there  should  be,  nmoRgst  tlie  sheets  distributed,  any  of  the  sig- 
nature that  was  short,  he  gathers  again,  till  that,  or  xome  other 
sheet  is  deficient,  collating  and  folding  theni,  and  putting  them 
with  the  other  books. 


Of  booking  the  different  Gatherings. 

WiiBN  a  Tolome  runs  through  several  alphabets,  it  mast  con- 
sequently make  more  than  one  gathering;  therefore  to  put  the 
difierent  gatherings  together  in  regular  Kucoessioa  to  make  a 
complete  volume,  tlic  warehouse-man  takes  as  many  counts  of  (he 
first  gathering  as  he  can  conveniently  carry,  and  lays  them  on  the 
place  where  they  are  intended  to  be  booked.  He  then  lays  a 
wrapper  on  the   gathering-board,   and  takes  the  first  connt  of 


WAREHOUSE    DEPARTMENT. 


777 


reveraed  parcel,  which  he  \>hcett  on  it,  with  the  single  eignatare 
upwards ;  a  second  quantity  ia  then  laid  down  in  the  same  way, 
witli  their  backs  one  on  the  other,  and  placed  *o  that  the  end  of 
on«  of  the  parcels  may  project  oatwaixlH,  while  the  end  of  the  other 
\»  turned  inwards  :  thas  he  continues  pihng  them  in  this  distinct 
manner,  till  he  has  f^t  them  itufficiently  high.  After  this  in  done, 
the  second  gathering  ir  placed  by  the  side  of  the  first,  with  their 
outer  margin  agtunst  the  backs  of  that  gathering,  and  piled  up  in 
the  aame  manner,  till  it  contains  the  same  number  of  gatherings  &» 
the  first  parcel. 

If  a  book  makes  more  than  two  gatlierings,  they  are  laid  down 
one  »Aer  tlie  nthiT,  as  before  obsen-cd.  The  utility  of  laying  dowit 
each  count,  so  that  they  may  project  a  little  over  each  other,  will 
be  readily  perceived  j  for  should  he  take  two  gatherings  of  one 
sort,  or  let  one  slip  from  his  fingers  iinperccived  (which  is  not  im- 
probable where  there  is  a  number  of  gatherings  in  a  volume)  on 
their  being  placed  i»  this  manner,  he  quickly  discovers  liis  error 
by  their  not  running  equal  at  the  end  of  every  count.  If  he  does 
not  lay  them  in  this  manner,  a  mistake  of  this  sort  will  not  be 
detected  till  he  comes  to  the  bottom  of  each  gathenng;  and  then 
to  rectify  the  euor  will  be  attended  with  much  trouble.  Wheo 
he  has  laid  down  some  of  each  gathering,  he  proceeds  to  book 
them,  which  is  done  fay  taking  one  from  each  parcel,  beginning 
witli  the  first ;  he  then  knocks  them  even,  and  places  them  on  a 
wrapper,  reversing  each  book.  Tliey  are  afterwards  tied  up  in 
bundles,  or  piled  away  in  a  convenient  part  of  the  warehouse,  with 
a  wrapper  under  and  over,  and  a  label  in  each  pile.  If  some  odd 
gatherings  are  left  (which  is  highly  prob&ble),  they  are  then  added 
to  the  bundle  of  waste,  and  a  memorandum  made  of  it  on  t]iu 
opper  wrapper. 


i  u 


778 


TYPOGUAPUIA: 


P   11   I   C   E  S. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

Joiirnrymen't  It'tigei-^PrUx-tcate  o/"  ns&^SiAaequaU  Advance*  amd 
liegiilaliont—C/iiir/ets  lo  thr.  Boohellera  and  Eviplotfcrt-^Conipariim 
of'  E.rpeHSts,  lyagiv,  Chargts,  and  Vrofits—Warchoage — CoU-pt 
with  glazed  Paper* — Tlie  Ht/rlrtjuiie  Pirts. 

I\  the  curly  stages  of  tlie  prioting  busin«8s  the  mode  of  paying  i 
the  workmen  employed  in  it  mu«t  hnve  been  similar  to  those  of 
»Tery  otJier  buniness  or  manufactory  in  its  infancy ;  viz.  on  eatab' 
Itshed  daily  wages.     The  idea  of  paying  as  for  piece-work  was  not 
suggested  for  nearly  two  centuriea  after  the  diacoveiy  of  the  art. 

It  is  now  the  general  practice  to  pay  tlie  compositioti  work  by 
a  calculation  of  the  number  of  thousand  letters  which  the  cooipo- 
siloT  ha«  to  pick  up  ;  this  is  calculated  by  taking  the  widUi  and 
length  of  the  page  in  the  letter  m  of  the  type  in  which  it  is  act  { 
aasumiug  that  tlie  average  width  of  each  type  is  half  au  m  (or  ao 
n)  the  meatture  (or  width  of  the  page)  is  doubled,  aud  then  multi- 
plied by  the  ms  in  length  :*    this  cannot  always  be  calculated  by 

*  At  for  cxunple— [aee  p.  761]  the  page  i»  23  ma  and  an  u  wide,  and  Hf 

\tm% ?.1| 

multiplied  lir    2 


1 


g;ires  47  as  wide 
multipliHl  tiy  4/   na  long 

\m 

givc«  2209  l«itcre  )D  R  page 
multiplictl  by      16  pages  in  ftiheel 

13254 
220!) 


Total  35344  letlcn  in  a  ihcet,  ivhich  (»ce  Artiele  IjJ 
of  the  icalc.  count  m  3&  thuuiiaDd* ;  and  tbii,  if  mauuicrijil  lt«de<l,  !■  54^1 
e<|ual  16i,  ^\<l. :    this  couuts  ua  17*. 

Tlii»  mnjr  vary  iu  prieupcr  ihAUKand,  and  receive  ccrluAa>Ulit»ons  ace 
to  drcumetuicea  explained  in  the  rule*. 


p  n  I  c  E  s. 


779 


nerdy  the  Dumber  of  linog  nppt-aring  upon  paper,  becaase  if  i|>&c« 
linea,  or  leads,  an  used,  tliey  furm  port  of  the  nieiiKiiTe  of  length ; 
therefore,  the  tas  itrv  likid  down  tlie  side  of  a  page,  and  the  length 
thus  conccUy  asccrtftined. 

The  pressmftn's  work  U  valued  by  the  Dumber  of  sheets  which 
he  printit,  but  calculated  by  two  hundred  and  fiAies,  or  hatf-reama. 

These  principles,  regulated  by  various  modilicatiDns  and  pro 
Tisioas,  according  to  peculiar  circumstances,  fully  explainedio  the 
price-flcalcfl  hBreafliT  inHert«d,  form  the  grouad-work  of  all  calcu- 
lations of  jourDcymen'ii  wages  mid  masberti'  charges,  in  tlic  printii^ 
bu»ine«»i. 


I 


Congwtilon'  JPrka. 


Moxos,  my  oldest  authority  in  printing,  is  silent  upon  the 
subject.  As  far  buck  (previous  to  1785)  aa  I  have  been  enabled 
to  trace  any  fixed  price,  it  appears  that  composition  was  paid  in 
some  degree  according  to  the  she  of  tho  type  used;  upon  tJie 
very  rational  principle,  that  a  compositor  hikd  much  less  interTti{>- 
tion  in  the  actual  operation  of  composing,  or  picking  tip,  his  thou- 
saDcb,  when  working  upon  small  t)-])e,  than  hft  would  have  when 
upon  large,  by  the  more  frequent  making-up,  imposing,  correcting, 
tic.  &c.  Thus,  English  type  waa  at  one  period  paid  at  four-pence, 
Long  Primer  three-pence  half-penny,  BreTier  three-pence  farthing. 
In  Edinburgh,  about  fifty  years  ago.  Brevier  was  two-pence  half- 
penny, while  English  waa  four-pence  per  thousand. 

The  first  regular  trade  scale  was  settled,  after  much  labour  and 
discussion,  hy  a  committee  chosen  from  the  body  of  masters,  in 
November  1786.  This  scale  has  continued  as  the  basis  of  all 
others  to  the  present  time.  Previous  to  1785  the  price  paid  per 
thousand  waa  generally,  in  town,  four-pence.  The  oompositioB 
acale  was  then  formed  upon  an  advance  to  4  jti.  per  tbousaiMl,  being 
an  addition  oils.  6*/.  in  the  £.  or  VZ^  per  cent,  and  certain  prices 
were  given  for  other  languages  tJian  English,  for  dictionaries,  &c. 
&c.  which  had  previously  been  at  no  settled  ratio.  In  May  1793, 
it  was  agreed  to  include  in  the  measurement  of  the  page,  the  lines 
for  heads  and  signatures.     In  December  1796,  a  regulation  waa 

3  11  JT 


780 


TY  POGRAPniA: 


made  relative  to  workti  in  ty[>c  larger  tlian  Englisb.  In  Norember 
and  December  1800,  a  conitiderable  rise  vras  granted,  riz.  of 
three-loTthiQ^  in  the  thousand  (making  it  5J)  "  in  consideratiln 
of  tbc  extreme  and  increasing  pressure  of  the  times,  the  article 
bread  having  risen  to  the  tmusnal  price  of  If.  7^d.  the  quftrte 
loaf."  In  February  1805,  a  general  adjuEtment  of  the  scale  took 
place,  conaiBting  of  '27  articlea  or  detiniUons.  but  this  gave  no  ad- 
rance  on  the  general  mode  of  casting  up  the  work.  In  Apifl 
1810,  a  more  important  alteration  took  pUce  in  the  scale,  by  ad- 
mitting  a  distinction  of  leaded  and  solid  work ;  this  wag  further 
amended  in  1816  by  the  regulations  relative  to  reprints. 

As  tliiti  scale,  thus  amended  aud  modified,  i»  tlie  established 
rule  by  which  the  work  of  compositors  is  now  paid,  it  will  be  in- 
serted, but  I  shall  first  endeavour  to  show,  in  a  tabular  form,  the 
origin,  progress,  and  proportions  of  the  present  prices. — [St)a< 
opposite  page.] 


un 


Trade  Scale  of  Prices  for  Compositors  and  Pres-tmerr. 

SCALE  OF  PRICES  FOR  COMPOSITORS'  WORK, 

Agrttd  upon  at  a   General  Mtrlinfr  of  Maiirt  Priat/ri,  hf/it  at   Staliomrrf 
Hall,  /ipril  16,  laiO;  and atlrred ii§  to  Kcprinla  ia  ISI6. 

Abt.  I.    ALL  Worki  En  the  En^lii.h  language,  commnn  matter,  teiti  tpmet 
ffiiM,  inrliiding- Engliah  and  Bfpvicr,  lo  liP  rwl  up  at  6irf.  per    lOOO^  tf  la 


Minion  6</.  per  ibimsunU;  in  Nori|iart!l  6ji/.  iKilhovl uaee  finet,  indiidiiif 
English  &I10  Brevier,  €d.  per  lIXHlj  lii  Minion  Cj/f. ;  in  Nonpareil  74^^H 
Pearl,  with  or  wilhoal  ipacf  liar*,  Si/.;  Heads  and  OlrcctionB,  or  SL 
line",  included.  A  lliic k  »j>iut  to  be  cnnnWorcd  nn  [n]  in  ihc  » idth,' 
[n]  to  )>r  rpckonrd  an  [ml  in  tbr  lenf^b  of  the  jin^  :  und  when?  the  uiimlM7 
of  letliT*  umountj  to  .lOO — 1000  lo  Ue  chaciciil;  if  uudvf  500,  not  to  tie 
reckoneid :  and  if  ibc  calciilulioit  at  per  1000  shall  not  amount  tn  an  oiid 
threepence,  the  odd  penei;  to  be  ^ujipres^f d  in  the  ptlc«  of  Ihe  work  ;  but 
where  it  nmonntu  to  or  exceeds  threepeiiee,  there  thnll  lie  nixprnee  charged, 
[ml  Bnd  [nj  i|iiadrni»,  or  whatever  is  used  al  the  beginning  or  end  of  the  liiiM^ 
lo  Ik*  rcckonc<l  a*  an  (^ni]  in  ihc  width. 

2.  Works  printed  in  Grcnt  Primer  to  be  CMt  up  a*  Enirtisb ;  am!  kll  woi 
in  larger  type  than  Great  Primer,  n*  half  Etigliih  and  half  Great  Primer. 

3.  All  work*  in  foreign  language*,  though  common  tjne,  leilh  tftaer  linrg, 
includinif  English  ami  UiEviiT,  to  be  CiUt  up  at  61^.  pet  IdXt;  if  lu  Minion 
Gid.  i  Nonpareil  71''.  ft'il/ioal  ipaee  tint*,  including  English  and  Brevier. 
fiW-l  Minion  Id.;  Nonpareil  7\d.i  aud  Pearl,  teith  or  teitAoui  Jtpm* 
linei,  9\J, 

4.  En^llnh  DicUonariea  of  every  siiie.  iciih  tjinrr  Itnrt,  ineludlne  Eaijliali 
and  Urrvifr.  lo  be  paid  n)</. :  trUh'vul  tfnwr  linei  Glii.  (In  tbi*  article  on  nsC 
included  Uoxelteeri,  Gcogriphiciil  Dirlionariei,  Dtctioniirif-Ji  of  Art*  actd 
Seicaci:!,  and  wurki  of  a  similar  dccription,  except  tho*c  attended  with  -■  ~- 


n-#,^ 


OS 

I 

4! 


It 
ti 

o 


e 

o 

B. 

I 

s 


•5 
■S 


PRICES. 


Li 

<      a. 


1 


I'-- 


Pi 


3^ 

X 


I 


iS        3^      l^        q  4        £ 


I"  ~  "  -   '  * 


3    8    2 

t-     «o     <o 


I  -=  I  '   I  ' 

^i        ^        ^        Tj  •»        -O 

4       <£      rs       U         IS       tST 


a  s  ,2 


^ 


o    SL3   =     . 
-  -  -a  -  J 


2  t  "^ 
a  2  s 


f>.A^^ 


J^ 


'H 


is    -2 


5.^ 


2     <3 


782 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


trouble  bevood  usaal  dt^^crlpttre  mMti^.)  DledonarlM  of  two  or  more  lin- 
pitiecf,  ot  every  t'tzc,  irilh  ipact  Imei,  )nr1ildln)(  Kn^liih  and  Broricr,  la  tw 
paid  6|</.  (  without  >patr  Uart,  (y\ii. ;  if  »mallcr  type  llian  Ilrevicr,  to  t*kc  U)C 
proportionate  uilvaat'e  specified  in  Artick  I. 

b.  EnjtHah  Grammars,  .SpcUSnjr  Buoks,  and  works  of  iLote  deaerip(iiM>*,  in 
Brevier  ur  lari^cr  type,  tf<l/i  tpacrimrt,  10  lie  poiil  Oi/.  per  1000 ;  tcithotit  tpMt 
liaet6\4.:  ifin  two  lan^uagiet,  or  roreign  longuugc,  te'ilh  tpaee  linct,  6{4-i 
trithoHl  ipace  linn,  filrf. 

6.  SmaU-nizcd  FuUob.  Quartoi,  OcUtod.  and  works  done  in  (treat  Prime 
nr  hTfvr  tji>e  (Eii|;li')b  laui^ua^e),  which  do  uot  coiuc  to  seven  BliiIlio);i  whea ' 
cast  up  at  the  u^iiul  rate,  to  be  paid  m  follow!  :  En^Ii>li,  naA  Ikin^tT  ivpc,  not 
lc«»  than  7t- ;  Piea  t^- (td. ;  EagiUh  ISedo.  to  be  paid  not  Irsa  ihau    lUv.  6J.  (-j 
knd  Pico  R(J|  Icxt  Ihau  1 U.  G'/.  per  aliccl. 

7.  Rcvieu'i,  Mu^axine),  and  narks  of  a  aimilur  dcHCriptioti,  coaeUttBg  «f  1 
Tiiriuiiii-iixcd  letter,  if  ctul  up  to  the  dilVercul  budiea,  to  lie  paid  2c.  6A  ptr 
(beet  extra. 

H.  Patnphlets  of  five  sheets  aud  under,  and  parts  of  works  done  in  diflTcrrai 
boiucf,  nnioiiniine  lo  not  more  ihiui  live  fheetx,  to  bepiiid  1<.  per  iihect  rttra; 
but,  aiit  frequently  necur*  that  ivorkt  exceeding  a  namphlcl  arc  often  neotlj 
made  up  wUliuut  a  reiurn  of  letter,  all  aach  workn  snail  be  vonaidered  u 
pamphlets,  aud  puld  fur  m  eucb. 

S.  Works  done  In  Slxieeni,  Ei^bteeus.  Twenty-foun,  or  Tbirly-twoa,  oa 
Smalt  Pica  and  uiivvartls,  t»  be  paia  It.  6il.  per  sheet  extra  ;  If  on  Long  Primer 
or  Munller  i^ie.  In.  per  sheet  extm.  Fony-cighu  10  be  paid  St,  per  sbcel 
extra,  and  bixly-four*  3<.  6d.  per  «Ucct  extm. 

10.  Work*  reqnirinp  nn  ttltemiion  or  nltcnition*  of  margin,  to  be  psud,  for 
each  altcratifin.  I«.  per  ihcet  to  the  I'rcJivinrn  if  altered  by  them,  and  6it.  to 
the  Cumpusitor.  u  B  eumpenitatiim  for  tnukiiifc  up  the  furniture  i  If  oltettd 
by  the  Coinpusitur,  then  he  is  tu  be  pnid  It.  for  the  ullernliou,  und  the  PrcM- 
men  Cit.  fur  the  delay. — Thii  artide  tu  be  dcieriuliied  on  lolely  «t  tbe  oplien 
of  the  employer, 

1 1.  Bottom  NolM  conslslinK  of  twenty  liuet  (or  two  Botes,  Ihongh  not. 
amounting  to  twenty  line^),  and  not  exceeding  four  pac:e«  in  everjr  ten  tbecti, 
in  f|uartn  or  octavo  ;—^nc  page  (or  tiro  notes,  though  not  atnountiaK  to  one 
p^Kc),  and  nut  exceeding  six  pages,  iu  livclves :.— two  pa^ee  (or  two  Notei, 
thonirli  uot  ouiountiug  tu  two  page^),  and  uot  exeeediiig  eij(h(,  in  mffhteou 
or  abore,  to  be  paid  \i.  per  sheet  •,  but  under  tbo  above  proportion  nu  charfe 
to  be  mude.  Botlom  Noiu,  eunMiting  of  ten  lines  (or  two  notes,  tboii^b  nM 
nnMiimling  to  ten  Hum),  iu  a  pamphlet  of  live  ^eels  or  under,  and  uot  exceed- 
ing two  pagi^,  lo  be  paid  l(.  per  sheet  extra.  <juiitutli>n>,  Miittoi,  ConlcnU 
to  Chapten,  Ike,  in  smaller  type  thun  (he  body,  to  be  cunaideriMl  aa  Nolo. 
[Ulier*  ihe  notes  shuil  be  In  Noiipureilor  Pearl,  in  Tn-elve^,  tUe  numlterof 
|>ngM  to  be  restricted  to  four ;  in  t.ii,'litceni;,  to  five  pagti.] — I'hia  article  U 
intended  only  to  fix  what  consiliiilei  the  charge  of  !*,  per  sheet  fur  Bvtton 
Note»  :  all  wurkn  requlrine  n  higher  cboigc  tliun  U.  for  Boltom  Note«  we  to 
be  paid  for  according  to  their  value. 

12.  Side  Notes  to  Fulius  and  Quartos,  not  exceeding  a  brood  qnotatlon,  if 
only  eliap.  or  date,  and  not  exceeding  three  exiilauulury  lines  on  an  avcrwe 
in  eoeh  pn^e,  to  be  paid  1j,  per  sheet :  Iu  Oetavu,  if  vuly  chaip.  or  dat^.  ond 
not  exceeding  three  cxplanaiory  lines  on  &u  average  Iu  each  ]>«ge,  1<.  GJ,  ptr 
sheet.  Cut-in  Not<»,  in  smaller  type  than  the  boify,  to  he  paid  for  in  a  fiwiUr 
manner. — liide  and  Bottom  Notes  to  muiy,  puriiculiu-ly  hUturical  and  lavr 
works,  if  attended  witli  more  than  ordiawy  U\)uble,  to  be  Killed  belivu«a  tho 
employer  and  journeyman. 

13.  Greek,  Hebrew,  Saxon,  &e.  or  any  of  the  dcjwl  characlcnt,  if  one  wonl 
and  not  exceeding'  ibiee  lines  In  any  one  sheet,  to  be  jiaid  for  ibai  eIu^i  1«. 
extra  1  all  abnic  to  be  paid  accordjug  to  tlicir  value. 

14.  Grc«k  vii/i  tpact  linct,  and  without  accent*,  to  be  fM  81<f,  per  1000  gj 


t 


PRICES. 

If  wtib  M|iarate  lu^centi,  \0J.  i  teirAoul  rpaet  line*,  and  wilhout  wccnU,  B)i/. ; 
with  scccDU,  lOJi/.;  th«  u|i«r  RflUi)l>rcon»i<lerc(laii»cce&t.  [Jf  Dicliouixry 
Diatccr,  to  take  one  baJfpcniiy  utv-ftacc.] 

16.  Hebrew,  .Vnibic,  Syriuc,  he.  to  be  luid  doable  ;  Uebrew  with  poiiita 
to  be  cast  up  as  half  body  and  hulf  ))oiiil«  iluubled. 

IGL    Music  to  be  paid  double  the  body  of  ihc  aonnet  type. 

17.  Index  matter,  tUouj^li  but  one  meMurc,  \a  be  paid  'ii.  per  tliect  extra. 

18.  BotiliHll#r*'  Oaulotfue*  (tn  whatever  language]  t«  be  ca«t  up  U  ^4. 
per  1000,  not  Ineluding  Ibe  nnniberini;. 

19.  Niaht-work  to  cnmmencc  and  be  paid  (ot,  from  ten  o'clock  U!I  twelve, 
la.  1  all  nftiT  to  lie  pnid  M.  per  hour  eslw  lili  ti.\.— .Munilng-woik.  torn- 
uenclng  at  four  u'cWk.  lu  he  puid  U.  extra. — Suiid^y-work,  if  not  exceeding^ 
■ix  hfiun ,  t«  be  paid  for  U.  -,  if  fur  a  longer  lime,  '2d.  an  hour. 

20l  Job«  of  one  theet  or  under  (except  Auetioneen'  Cutalo^uex  and  Caiv 
ticular*)  to  be  catt  np  aiTi'-  per  inoO;  if  done  in  imaller  tvpe  than  Brener, 
to  take  the  proportionate  u'tvance  tjivdllwl  iii  Attiole  )  ;  if  !»  foreign  Un> 
gimi,i¥,  of  one  sheet  or  under  [except  .\uctioHeert*  Cntalopuei!),  to  be  cA't  up 
at  'id.  per  l'H>0;  if  dune  iu  smaller  type  tban  UrcvlcT,  to  take  tlie  propur- 
tioonicDdraDce  spocilieil  in  Article  1. 

21.  Where  two  piig«»  only  are  iinpoted,  either  oppoiite  to,  or  at  the  back 
of  each  other,  they  ahall  be  paid  for  ■*  twu  juizea  ;  liiit  if  willi  an  indunw,  or 
nnv  other  kind  ufmalter  conatttutiuic  a  thin),  tbcu  t»  be  paid  tn  a  sheet,  if  in 
Folio  i  a  half-ibeet,  if  in  Quarto,  oua  to  ou. 

S2.  [)rondaide»,  tuch  as  Leaaet,  Deeds,  and  Charter  Parliro,  ahore  the 
4linien(ton<  of  Crown,  whether  table  or  cominon  matter,  to  be  paid  the 
duubk  of  common  inatler;  on  Crown  and  under,  to  be  uuidoiie  and  one  ludf 
ciinmion  matter.  The  indorae  to  be  paid  one  fourlb  01  the  iiuide  page,  aa 
common  matter. 

23.    All  corrections  to  b*  p*U  ML  perliottr. 
.  24.    The  Imprint  l«  be  eoaiiilered  h  two  line*  in  th«  aqnare  of  the  page. 

25.  DilTcrunl  volumci^  of  the  ruqc  viotk  to  l>e  paid  for  diatLndly,  accnrdiof; 
to  lh«i/  vulue. 

Al  a  It/ft^af  0/  Mastxh  PaiNTxait  irU  Jenuarri  16,  ISIfi,  /or  ihe  purpOM 
o/takine  into  rontidrrtlioH  iht  ifitle  iifihe  Traae  in  gfnrrat,  in  n>n.»^ueiKV 
0/ t/ie  iillFfvtivn  Kf  the  Timet  1 

It  wa«  the  opinion  of  this  Meetinir,  that  It  would  be  highly  expedient  that, 
after  Ihc  19th  of  (Vbrvtary,  the  futlowiiig  modi licai ion  of  iDc  (.'unipniiiorv' 
Seal*  of  Price*  of  1810,  m  far  a*  rctfaedf  Reprint),  and  of  the  I'reMinen'* 
Scale  of  Price*,  ni  far  ai  rcgurdi  all  .Sumben  exceeding  the  lir>t  KNM).  iliould 
lajtenlace.  lu  the  Compngiloni'  Kcule,  all  Keprintcd  Works  to  be  paid  three 
farthniKs  per  IIKM)  \<!t,a  Itmii  liie  Scale  of  ISlK.  All  Mnnuieript  or  Original 
Workb  ghall  continue  to  be  paid  for  as  at  prceenl.  In  the  Prc»imen'»  bcalcw 
every  Token  above  the  Ant  four  Token*  to  be  paid  one  htlf-pcuny  per  hour 
leat  than  the  Scale  of  1810. 


Alt  Mtrting  >./ the  C^mmilief  0/ Mxmsit  Ptusntu  irU  M/areh  II,  19HS, 

It  having  been  staled  that  doubt*  had  arisen  in  the  tnindg  of  leTcnl  Matten 
H  to  what  aliould  be  eoutiderrd  "  Reprinted  Worki." — Bewilvetl.  That  tliey 

"be  informed  thai,  tinder  the  above  Heioluiion*,  nil  "  Henriuted  VVurka"  were 
meant  to  lie  comiudkcndrd,  whether  priiiind  ulieet  for  ideet  (V  otlterwiie  t  it 
being  unileii-totKl,  that,  in  vnaee  nbere  tlie  cupy  li  rendered  peculiarly  truuble- 

'aooie  by  intricate  miinu'^.Tiiit  interiions,  a  reiuKinable  allon-ancc  may  bo  made 

■te  dWMnie  to  the  Cuiti|HM>itor. 


^M^TM                        T  T  P  0  6  R  A  P  HI  A : 

^^^ft                                         ABSTRACT  OF  THE  SCALE. 

— 

cuHaaii. 

rsnuBH 

lilCTroKASIU. 

eaiiK                  1 

T..    » 

b^A 

«■—».. 

H 

■ 

■ 

■ 

Eniilish  to      (  bmltd. 
Brevier,      \  lollil. . 

d. 
6 

4- 

6t 

s 
« 

if. 

SI 

S 
61 

iC 

....                   kaded. 
Minion  .  .    j  ^,i^_ 

6 

61 

7 

7 

7 

^ 

Nonpmal.    ^^^^J 

1 

n 

7 

n 

m 

_  Pearl  ■  Ustltd  or  auUd. 

B 

H 

H 

0 

fl 

Knglish  tci      J  fcniJ^d- 
Bret-ier .  J  \  kM.  . 

5 
51 

5i 

Si 

5i 

6} 

51 

G 

51 
5t 

8 

Tj 

Minion.,     j;^*": 

51 

« 

61 

6i 
61 

fl 

Nonpareil.    jX^,^. 

6 
61 

6J 
T 

6} 

7 

7 
71 

■ 

Pearl .  kadiJ  or  lolid. 

11 

8 

6 

81 

■ 

Nvta  ttmililulhig  Ae  char 
Ho.  and  fivo.  S 

^e  c/  One  Sliilllng  per  Sliat.-'Set  Jrlicb,  11.                ^^| 

1  Page  or  2  N'oU«  r  '"  "*  ^^^^                    ^^H 

2  Pages  or  8  Notts,  in  10  .■'hMls.                        ^^^^H 
0  Lines  or  2  Notes,  in  i  Sheet*.                          ^^^^H 

ISnio.  or  above 
Pamphlets. ..  ■  1 

^H                  PnrlianieDtary  work  is  paid  upon  a  icale  lomewtiat  higher  than  tli«  altot^^l 
^^m                ttpon  uccrjunt  of  the  hurry  and  exertion  reqiiireil;  Had  ih&t   is  agitiu  (litfdotf^l 
^^P                Into  Privale  Parliamenlary  It'ork  tiid  Public  Partiammtarj/  fforh  ;   the  fortiicr  ^| 
^H              being  at  seven-pence  per  lliouHand,  the  ktier  at  sixpence- halfpenny.                 ^| 
^H                   Cbm»  tu  thie  Phvy  Council  or  Hoaae  of  Lords,  &c.  arc  paid  more  by  coitui^l 
^H             tboD  valuAiIoQ    UB                                     £.  /.    i/.                              ^^^^1 
^B                                                  Englieh  per  elieet        0  14    0                                  ^^^H 
[                                                   Pica    ....       0  17    0                              ^^^1 
^H                                                   SiuallPlca     .     .                                                      ^^^H 
^^^              Side  NolCR  arc  an  addition  uf  £i,  pur  theei.                                                  ^^^^^| 
^H                 The  regular  width  \t  40  Pica  nis :  leojcih  in  English,  68  lines  ^  Piot  77^1 
^^B              Smnl]  I'icn  ^ :  exclusive  of  heads  and  caick  lEoos.                                               ^^^ 
^H                 I'hc  number  required  for  the  Privy  Council  U  from  SO  to  100 :  (<w  Um 
^^M              Lnnl*  nlwayit  500, 

^H                 I'he  jolt-moitcn  came  to  certain  rt«nlntion»,  ox  tnorc  fpecilicRlljr  applicable 
^H              to  their  peculiar  line  of  busineit*,  but  these  rule«  have  been  very  nearly  etn- 
^^1               braced  by  the  alin>-c  icule,  excrjitin^  th«  following  definition  "  of  Jobs  hnvlnr 
^^H             two  or  three  head-rule^,  and  four  column*,  to  l>c  conaidcrcd  tabular;  ail 
^H             above  to  be  reckoned  Ublc  nork.    Tbc  first  to  be  pttid  ou  ud  oM^kalf,  Um 
^H            fccond  double  price."                                                                                  ^^J 

PRICES. 


786 


T\\t  proposition  for  the  cluseillcation  of  work  in  the  compositors' 
sctlc,  118  feUting  to  n  distinction  between  manuBcripU  and  reprinU, 
wa'i  first  brouj^ht  forward  in  the  trade  meetii^«  of  1810,  by  tUe 
wrilerof  this  chapter.  He  had  long  felt  convinced  that  a  graduated 
scale,  to  meet  the  rarioua  cIushcs  or  qualities  of  work,  and  to 
equalize  the  rate  of  payment  occording  to  the  various  abilities  of 
tile  workmen — to  make  a  distinction  between  those  worku  which 
might,  from  tlie  ease  of  their  execution,  be  given  to  apprentices  and 
inexperienced  bandu,  and  those  which,  from  their  more  difficult 
nature,  would  be  allotted  to  the  most  expert  and  experienced — to 
keep  that  kind  of  work  in  the  metropolis  which,  from  its  easy 
nature,  could  alone  be  6ent  away  to  distant  country  printing 
offices,  tliut  we  might  have  •omething  left  for  the  employ  of  our 
young  or  aged,  lame  or  indifferent  hands — that,  to  effect  all  tliese 
purposes,  a  distinction  ought  to  be  made  between  »nginal,  or 
maiuiscript  workp-~print  copy,  but  not  exactly  reprint  it'orA*— and 
prccite  reprints,  line  for  line  and  page  for  pagfi. 

HoweviT,  the  committee,  by  a  small  majority,  decided  against 
him;  and  not  tliinking  the  question  had  been  fairly  met,  he  seceded 
from  the  trade-meetings  altO|rether,  and  formed  a  scale  of  his  own. 
The  practice  of  six  years  showed  so  iar  the  equity  of  the  principle, 
that  "  the  Committee,"  by  the  reaolutions  of  1816,  adopted, 
but  only  jn  a  partial  degree,  the  principle  for  which  he  liud  con- 
tended, although  the  proposition  made  in  a  meeting,  Dec.  24,  1810, 
to  this  effect,  had  been  met  by  the  following  amendment : — "  That 
tlie  meeting  arc  convinced  that,  to  make  any  distinction  between 
mnnuHcript  aiul  rt-priiU  would  be  an  imjuatifiable  departure  from 
the  established  and  Iong-«pproved  principles  by  which  worku  have 
been  appreciated." 

Tile  two  scales  were  thus  brought  so  very  near  to  each  otlier, 
that,  had  as  mubh  been  conceded  in  1810,  but  little  diflerenoe 
would  have  remained.  Still  some  points,  which  by  several  of  the 
bettt  experienced  masters  of  tlic  tmde  who  honoured  me  with  their 
support,  were  acknowledged  to  be  ettsenliul  towards  a  more  perfixt 
distinction  of  works,  remained  undelirted  in  one  scale,  but  clearly 
pointed  out  in  the  other.  Tlie  general  distinction  of  leaded  and 
toiid  by  which  the  former,  as  low  down  as  Nonpareil,  is  paid  kss 
for  than  solid,  must  evidently  be  erroneous  where  very  thin  leads 
ore  used,  aincc  those  of  eight  down  to  fourteen  to  Pica  can  be  no 
advantage  to  a  compositor. 


786 


TYPOORAPHIA: 


Previous  to  1793,  cuttom  had  made  a  most  unre&soaable  de- 
mand upon  a  comiiositor's  time  by  obliging  him  to  set  the  head- 
line, tJie  white  or  leads  itfter  it,  and  the  signature  and  direction 
line,  for  notliing :  the  request  for  abolishing  this  custom  was  per- 
fectly reasonablp,  and.  indeed,  the  readiness  with  which  it  waa 
conceded  by  the  masters,  showed  their  sctwc  of  the  hardship.  Vo 
employers  of  a  printer  conk)  argue  against  the  propriety  of  paying 
for  the  full  extent  of  the  pages,  as  they  appeared  on  the  paper  ; 
bat  no  such  reasoning  would  apply  to  the  paying  for  "  m  and  n 
quadrats,  or  whatever  is  used  at  tlie  beginning  or  vnd  of  lioes." 
This  is  entirely  a  concern  of  the  printingnfllice  materials  :  there 
may  or  may  not  be  leads  to  make  the  exact  measure  reqtuied ;  bat 
this,  since  the  charges  are  regulal<»)  by  what  is  paid  for  the  com- 
position, ought  not  to  affect  the  employer;  it  might  be  of  serious 
oonsequence  to  a  maitter  printer  in  cases  of  estimating  works  con- 
Bcientiously  by  what  he  paid  his  men,  for  supposing  A  to  have  no 
leads  to  make  the  required  meusurv  without  using  ui  cjuadrats,  B 
to  use  n  quadrats,  and  C  to  have  lends  the  exact  niensure,  a  dif- 
ference of  two,  three,  or  four  »hilling«  a  sheet  might  appear  in  the 
prices,  and  it  would  be  didicult  to  make  any  one  understand  the 
reaaon  of  tlie  difiercuce,  siitce  there  is  notlting  which  app«ars  in 
print  to  autliurize  it.  The  scak  below  embraces  all  the  finit  6 
articles,  the  7tb,  13th,  14th,  16tb.  17th,  20lh,  23rd  of  the  scale 
above ;  adoptii^,  in  few  lines,  aa  minor  regulations,  articles  6*  8, 
S.  10,  11. 12, 16,18, 19.  21,  22,  24,  25. 


SCALB  rOR  COMPOSll-ORS-  WORK. 

T.  C.  lUXSJItD.  April,  19ie. 


■ 

^,.^c^. 

"-"sr*^ 

EngUAlolJt*Yl«.iuclu,ive      i^l^^l':?  :■;■■■ 

fit 

Sl<<ft 
4J 

a 
H 

Minion  [WbW/£v«^]....     ^^'^ 

5 

? 

Non,-™uiM^/'i«] {^^..w:::. 

V 

7 

n 

t\ 

S 

8 

81 

Bi 

» 

H    . 

»i 

I 


PRICES.  787 

DcriviTtova. 
'  «!» IhriAr  tine,  Pasf  for  Pi|Tc 

(ft  A  Voflrluving  l>eon  priiitoi!  before,  but  now  dUier  bi  uiothcr  d(«d  Tf  po, 
Vagf,  &c.  or  HO  corrvctcd  u  to  rnuic  new  mnkinit  u|i  throu|;tiiiiit. 

<i)  Or  Copj  lu  variou*  or  curti^rU^J  ai  to  be  cijuiJ  U>  tiSS.  in  t^aubl^• 

<d)  Anr  doubi  u  Ui  wliicb  Cliuu  a  Work  tiuy  belong,  ran  be  »cttl«il  by  lakinfi 
tfa«  Intcrmcdiaic  forthiiift- 

U)  Ixddi  nut  lo  be  ux'ountcil  of  an;  nctranUfte  If  leM  In  thicknoi  Ibui  ux  to 
Pleat  but  m  or  n  quailnl*,  Ike  lucd  nn  account  of  tiie  luiiditi  nut  to  b«  nctoacd 

JHCMtlDgVp. 

AtHHimt  to  tAt  ahvr<. 

ToMign  Lansutg«i|  add i4 

Koglish  SpfUSng  Book*  or  Gruniinan,anil  Work*or*iniikrdc*criplii>a,«diJ....    1 

Some  in  tno  or  maze  IjuiguaitM,  or  t'ori?if^,  uilil ^,.     | 

Dlctionsrit'*,  Indtxcs,  or  liaubr,  uld J 

Ditto,  EtigUth  «!tb  other  Lanj{tui|tct>  or  all  Foreiicn,  odd % 

Uc-vii-wM,  MogutnM,  u)d  Work*  of  a  nimlUr  ilncriptian,  onsating  of  rarioiu 

BizI^I  lettvr,  if  nut  up  and  jiaid  to  (hf  dilfitrcnt  budln,add | 

Job)  (except  Auctiuneen'  Catalogue*  Uil  Fttrtkulan)  onu  Sbwl,  or  tindtrr,  adil  I 

EMm  KlIK  or  wWmit  bead: 

Orcck aild.Mif  Aa^ 

IfM-ponitGBcccnta,  (not  coniid«riiig  the air|icr a* an  aecont)  ....  tiA,thrtt~ftmfiKt. 

Hebrew imhU, 

Ifwith  point*,  Ikofi'tw^  «(«(*•»/■  j)0i"O,«rf ivuhk. 

Table-work   ••  4«Mi. 

Tabular • •••• odd,  Mf-Anf/'. 

Parliameiilory  and  Govemment  OflteM  Wwt odd,  AM^mwy. 

CamacUiHU  to  be  paid  at  5iil.  per  bour. 


Etkrt  compo&itortbould  keep  a  primU;  work-book,  id  whidi  to 
enter  an  account  of  tlie  number  of  paj^es  he  hns  cunipoeetl,  cbargvtl, 
&c.  The  first  pitrt  should  be  precihely  the  original  from  which  he 
•  copies  hU  weekly  bill  into  the  g;eueral  work-book,  the  uttuai  fona 
of  which  has  been  already  given  in  page  767.  At  the  latter  end 
of  the  book  he  should  draw  out  a  table  for  euch  work  be  is  upon 
with  others,  in  order  to  prevent  disputes  coucenuug  tb«  pages 
writteUfOr  tlic  impo^ng ;  the  following  form  will  be  fouud  tuiel'id :— 


T 

ITLE    or   IDE   WOBK. 

M- 

Sit. 

WriitA. 

tnpOMd. 

ei«- 

EH. 

Wm*. 

XtufiwtL. 

B 

< 

8 

t  Jbnoe. 

C 

8 

8 

1  fame. 

D 

1 

It 

It 

l&nnc 

\ 


788 


TYPOORAPniA: 


SCALE  OF  PRICES  FOR  PRESS -WORK, 

yfffft^d  tipm  at  a   General  Metling  of  Afitilcr  Prinlfn,  held  at  Starh. 

Null,  fV*,  S,  1810  J   with  ihf  AlieriWuin  i/gntd  «»  la  1816,  and  at  tpecifitd 
in  the  Fourth  Colantn  vanr3:ed. 


FOLIOS: — OV  uEDicn  OB  deht. 

Hot  eicfvdiug  il  Pin  Emi  [in  the  width  of  the  page]  Mpoo 
Stnoll  I^m  and  UTiwardi , 

If  on  I-onjt  Pnaicr,  Buurvcob.  or  Brevier  

All  above  at  Picn  Kmi,  iJ]>on  Sniall  Picu  and  upwards  ...... 

Ifon  I.ollK  Primer,  Itour|;cciiii.  or  Ilrcrlor   

Long  Primer  and  upwardi,  i>n  Cojiy  or  L'rnwn..... „ 

tlUAIl'rOSl OH  UEDIUM  OB  aZMi. 

VaX    exceeding  40  l^ca  Enu,    upou    Long   Primer  and 

upward* - 

Ifon  Ilour^icor  Brarier  

AU  aliove  10  PiM  Enu,  and  not  leu  than  Long  Prtmer 

Ifun  Biiun^ois  or  Brevier  _ „ 

Brevier  and  ujiwanU,  on  Cupj  or  Crown ■ 


OCTAVOS:— ox  medium  ok  i>b«v. 

Not  exceeding  24  Pica  Ema,  upon  Suiall  Picu  and  upwards 
Ifon  Lionff  Friiiicr,  Buurgeuis,  or  Bn-vier 

All  above  ?l  l^ca  Ems,  on  Brevier  or  upwnnU  ^ 

If  leu  than  Brevier     ^ 

Brevid  and  upwards,  on  Cop;  or  Crown  .....h 


and 


TWELVES !— OH  McutiTM  on  nrjir. 

Not  exceeding   21  Pica  £iub,    upon  Long  Primer 
upwards 

Ifon  Bourjteiils  or  Brevier    ■>'> 

AU  above  it  Pica  £[U9,  upon  Long  Primer  uid  upward*  ... 

Ifon  Bourj^i.u  lit  litcviet 

Long  Priiuer,  Bourgeois,  or  Brei-icr.  on  Cojqr  or  Crovn 

EIGHTEENS. 

If  not  \as  than  Small  Pica  ».. 

Ifon  lioag  Primer,  Bourgeois,  or  Brevier   

If  lcs9  llun  Brevier » .«.. 

TWENTY-FOURS  xxd  THIETY-TWOS. 

If  not  less  Uian  Siiiall  Pics  ^ 

Ifon  Lon^  Primer,  Buurgeol*,  or  Urvvler    


If  leM  Uian  Brevier 

POCKET  BOOKS. 

OCTAVO.— Post  or  Crown,  il  Pica  Knis  wide,  aS  long    

J,  C  Pot,  luch  as  Lady'i  and  Cliriiiion  l.iuly'«.   Table  Port, 


6mo,  35  Pica  Lms  wide,  ii  lung 


Part,  16  Pi»  Ema  wide,  16  long 

,  Cop/,  Christian  Gentleman'^  i6  wide,  %H  long 


MlfccUanjr 


SCHOOL  BOOKS. 

TUTLVKB.— Copy  or  Crown,  not  exceeding  IT  Pico  Enu 
wide,  31  long,  nor  lera  tbut  Brevier 

OCTAVO.— Cnp7  or  Crown,  not  exceeding  SI  Pica  ^i» 
wide,  nor  leu  than  Long  Primer „ 

N.B. — School  Jlooki  on  Copv  or  Crown  are  declined  to  b« 
PaUiret**  French  Grammar,  (.'iMiiiihaii.l,  Sali»bury 
SpeOiliK  Book,  Fox'»  I^cwin*,  Ward's  Lalin  Groinniar, 
and  nil  of  a  similar  dcKription. 


i.a«a 


4. 
5 


6 
& 


5 


S 

s 

*i 


41 

3 


& 
s 

Si 


5 

e 


H 

H 
H 


PRICES. 


ALMANACKS. 

d. 

RoTiil  BroftcisiilM   - I 

l>my    Ditlo,  Sim  Wing  or  C»m- 

lirid|tc M 

Culiliniith,  Calendu  Form  ..,«■»...  sj 

Dittn.  VniK.    i 

'VviiAvn   IJi-my,  19  Enu   wide,  31 

liini;,  Cilenilor ~ 6\ 

Ditto,  frog 6 

Ditto,  Cmwn,  Sic*  RMw 6 

Uctnro  FiKibran,  90  Eui  wide,  S4 

long,  C«L  *ud  Plug •.  5 


Bn.I_<!  IN  rARI.IAMENT. 

if. 
From   N*  4  incluilvc,  to  injr  K» 

umler  lOO 4) 

If  too,  and  under  VOO   4 

IfSOOorMO   .„ «... A| 

Above  UO  a&il  under  400 U 

IfWIOorJOO   _ 5 

ir»lHif«MO«DdiinderTO0 44 

IfTOOoTTAO   .- .. ,..„„  i 

AUdboTcTJO.. — ».-,...-...„..„...  4| 


N.  ]).~Side  Note*  to  be  rKkuiltd  in  lh«  width  :  Bottom  Kotn  not  to  be  rrcnr<I(><1. 

Worki  on  RovbI  I'apcr  to  br  puid  one  halfprnox  per  hour  more  than  ll\o 

nbovc  rrifcJ.— Ditto  on  Koolwap  or  Pot,  not  I«  than  I.OUON'iimlivr.  nnj 


wrouttht  *t  one  pull,  i\d — nitlo  in  Hquire  I's^  (like  Kntick'ii  Didi- 
Dtiarvi  and  Work)  r>ir  th«  I^lbli^  Oflicii,  to  be  idnncvil  one  tulAwnnj 
per  fioiir  <in  tlic  Scale  of  IHOa— I'ine  Paper  of  the  Mono  81w.  If  Included 
slchln  tlie  Token,  not  to  bcfhnrKcdcstm;  but.  If  of  •  larjtfr  f<iz«,  then 
to  lie  p«ld  iri'iii  diiie  to  the  Sculc. 

Thm>  or  n)or«  Ptoolii  pulled  itl  one  time,  to  bechargvd  W.perForuie;  and, 
If  iiuiile  rvndv.  to  he  rlinrKcd  »i  a  Taken. 

Cvda.  Uiveoremnll,  lobepnld  6\i.  per  100.— Job*  without  points  to  be 
].iaid  *jrf/an  hour. 

Double  Crown  or  Royal  Brondnidet,  not  ert-wdiriK  100  Number,  to  be  p*[d 
\i.  6.1.  if  mor*  than  100,  to  be  paid  1i.  jirr  1(10.— Uoiiiy  nrouliidct,  not 
more  than  100,  to  be  paid  U. :  nbovc  100,  and  not  esreedini;  UN),  tn  bo 
jpniil  lOi/.  per  100  j  if  above  £00,  tn  be  paid  at  Iho  roteol  li.  9rf.  nor 
Token. — BroadBiilM  rrquirinic  three  puUs  to  b«  paid  one-third  more — No 
Forme  to  be  ileemed  a  ilrowliide  thai  coma  In  ■!  one  ntiil  at  the  Common 
Preu. 

Niffhi-work  to  commence  and  be  pai<l  for.  from  Ten  o'clock  till  Tirelve,  If.  t 
all  oltor  to  be  poid  3rf.  an  hour  extra  till  Six. — Mnmlns  wnrk,  communc- 
Ine  at  Four  o'clock,  to  be  paid  l>.  extra. — Sunday  vork,  if  not  exoeedinjt 
6  Eouni,  to  be  paid  fiir  1 1.  if  for  a  longer  time  id.  tn  hour. 

UUlele  AMiiKtly  uniUrHooil  Itiat  ■«  AJntuct  ihalt  lakt  [ttft  On  my  fVaria  hat 
thm  ^kh  an  paU  iy  Uk  Se^ 


Prewnent  Waga. 

The  Scale  for  relating  the  price  of  press-work,  appears  to 
have  iiiidtTgoDe  fcwi-r  variations  than  that  for  cas<^-work,  alUiough 
from  th(>  chitnge  in  the  gcoeral  nature  of  business,  onecertaiuly 
required  at  leuKt  lu  much  altemtion  nx  the  other.  The  proportion 
of  what  may  be  (leiioraiiiBted  heavy-work,  or  Hinall  type  chained 
to  the  extent  of  paper,  is  now  so  miicli  nbove  Uiat  of  light  or  easy 
work,  that  a  considerable  chaitge  might  be  made  in  the  ranous 
definitions  with  equal  juntice  to  the  jotirneyman,  master,  and 
employer;  and  some  of  the  articles  are  so  obviotiBly  inconsistent 
with  any  regard  to  fair  proportion  of  charge,  that  any  one  would 
wonder  that  elTorts  ever  made  for  tha  purpose  of  amendment  in 


790 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


Uiiei  respect,  could  &il  of  meeting  witli  sncccss;    for  instance, 
look  at  the  article 


7d.  fi|(/.  M.  H. 


"  OflaeM,  on  MtiHum  or  Dfrnj/. 

Not  «xcee<lili|l  S4  nca  Bmd  npon  Small  PIcn  miiI  iipwanl* 
if  on  Long  Ftiiuer.  Dourgool*.  or  Brctlcr 

So  that,  excepting  the  nnmber  be  260  only,  the  price  is  jast 
the  same  for  two  articIeK,  admiltingofa  va»tiiiequ»lity  ;  example^ 
a  sheet  of  Brevier  in  not  allowed  any  more  for,  than  a  oheet  of  Pica 
or  English  of  the  same  ditnensiionH  !  The  one  may  contain  (Pica 
21  X  43)  2&396  lettera  in  a,  »heet,  the  other  (Brevier  32^  x  G7) 
69,680. 

As  another  instance,  the  article  of  "  School  BookB,  on  Copy  or 
Crown,"  as  well  as  the  explanatory  note  following,  had  hecomtt 
totally  uet'leEs  long  previous  (o  the  Inst  two  amendments  of  the 
Scale,  as  almost  all  that  class  of  work  has  been  many  years  since 
converted  to  sises  of  twelves.  Sac.  for  larqe  jtaper. 

Tlie  curious  article  of  a  Pol  twelrcs,  35  Pica  ma  wide,  seenu 
to  have  been  a  favourite  point  with  the  Committee  for  shomng 
the  attachment  of  the  trade  to  the  old  scales ;  for  I  have  frequently 
pointed  out  thU,  along  witli  other  itenw  equally  incongruous. 
but  have  always  been  met  by  reasoning  aimitar  to  tiiat  showB 
in  page  785. 

The  correctness  of  the  above  observations  obtains  an  ample 
sanction  in  the  fact,  that  not  one  half  of  the  work  in  tlie  trade  is 
paid  for  by  these  rules  and  re^ilationa. 

Some  rational  modification  might,  perhaps,  be  devised  upon  the 
following  plan.  I  give  il  merely  aa  a  crude  idea ;  but  think  the 
justice  of  the  principle  cannot  be  denied,  that  a  forme  of  eight 
pages,  of  any  given  size,  cannot  be  worlli  cjuilc  so  much  for 
makmg  ready  and  working,  as  a  forme  of  twelve  pages  same 
size,  or,  rather  tlie  latter  must  be  worth  more  than  tlie  fonn«r  : 


PRICES. 

PICA-«uI  litrger. 


OBMV. 


OCTAVO  •  .  up  to  IB  ms.. 
Above  18  •  -  tl  •  .. 
AboTcIl  ■  .  H  .  ... 
Above  M 


TWRI.TFS  .  •  up  to  IS  m*.. 
Above  le  ■  -  21  .  „, 
Abovcdl 


EIGRTEF.NS     •     un  to  14  au.- 
Alwva  U  .... .„„„ 


ADDITIONS  TO  EACB. 


910 

4. 

)?^! 

i^mv. 

if. 

iL 

6 

s 

t! 

« 

H 

S 

Sf 

A 

6 

«t 

41 

«t 

5( 

A 

«» 

M 

51 

7 

<i 

H 

'* 

«( 

e 

1| 

6| 

<1 

4. 

If  ROVAI.  Piip«.„ - i 

jrScnaU  IVatvpo ] 

Ijatfi  Primer ^ \ 

JhnugGou   .....  ._.».. I 


i 
«1 


If  Biwin 

All  n  ion    ... 
Nonmroil 
Pewf 


4. 

w 

I 

3 


It  would  be  equally  easy  to  lay  down  os  a  rule  to  guide  all 
parties,  that  for  tlic  eecond  superior  cIohs  of  ink  Buy  one  fourth, 
onu  tiiird,  or  one  half  more  should  he  paid  and  cb^rgt-d ;  and  for 
tlic  ihinl,  or  finest  sort,  one  hidf,  two-Uilnlt(,  or  double. 

The  whole  of  tliv  complex  scale,  even  if  reinniuing  at  the 
present  rule,  might  be  comprised,  for  every  useful  purpose,  iu 
tlic  following  seven  lines : — 

Paicea,  not  exi-eedinK  m  width,  tf  Folio,  52  Pica  nu;    Quuto,  4D  dm; 

Octavo,  24  tai;  TivuIvm,  'i\  n\». 

Numbers     .     .     260     .     .     500  ana  "60     .    .      1,000    .    .  All  above 

Per  Token     ..     firf.     ....     51rf.     ....     firf.    ..  .     i\d, 

RiCH<Utig  th«  ^H>v«  widtlu mM     |<f. 

If  Bghteana,  Tiwnty-four»,  of  Thiny-4Wis     ...          .  )r)l<)  !rf. 

WRi^«lP»per add    1<(. 


or  TUB   CHAROK  OF   TUB    MASTER    P81NT£B   TO    UlS 
BNPLOYKK. 

Thr  foregoing  statement  of  the  wages  paid  by  the  master  to 
the  journeymen  for  their  labour,  naturally  leads  to  the  considenf 
tion  of  the  mode  usually  ado|iie<]  by  the  master  of  making  hU 
charge  to  the  bookseller,  autlior,  or  otiier  employer,  in  order  to 


792 


TYPOOR  APHIA: 


repay  his  outlay  of  materials,  wages,  and  other  expentteft,  re 
obtain  a  profit  for  hU  labour  and  capital  employed.  Although - 
may  expect  to  be  »ble  to  make  myself  understood,  as  far 
rcijurxii  any  general  rule,  to  tlic  uieinbent  of  the  profeaaion,  yet  to^ 
effect  this  as  any  certain  guide  to  others,  even  in  the  bulk  of 
whole  volume,  would  totally  fail  of  being  efiectual ;  since  it  U  a 
rare  occurrence  for  any  two  works  to  be  of  preciiu-ly  the  same 
value  in  wages.  Mr,  Stowers  compiled,  in  1813,  "  The  Printer's 
Price  Book,"  in  which,  with  considerable  labour  and  ingenuity, 
lie  has  given  3^  pages  of  various  dimensions,  type,  pages.  See.  &c< 
and  86  pages  of  tables  of  the  prices  per  sheet.  Yet  I  never  found 
a  single  instance  where  some  variation  in  width,  length,  pro- 
portion of  various  type,  number,  extras,  or  something  or  othec 
varyiT)<r  in  combination,  did  not  take  place  to  render  an  entirely 
new  calculation  necessary ;  and,  I  will  venture  to  OAaert,  that  i 
any  master  printer  in  London  was  to  look  over  his  books, 
would  not  find  two  works  in  lifly  which  were  so  exactly  fellowa^^ 
that  they  would,  in  every  respect,  be  of  the  same  expense  to  bin 
and,  consequently,  charge  to  bis  employer. 

Hitherto,  in  all  treatises  on  the  practice  of  our  Art,  this  subject 
seems  to  have  been  studiously  avoided  :  in  the  education  nl«o  of 
printers,  and  in  the  conducting  the  business,  it  has  seemed  r 
mystery  into  which  no  one  was  to  be  initiated  till  he  actually 
became  a  master,  and  then  he  was  to  gain  his  infonnation  u 
well  as  he  could  when  he  had  no  one  to  instruct  him.  The  con- 
sequences have  been  such  as  might  have  been  easily  foreseea. 
The  young  adventtuer  has  launched  into  business  for  Iiimself 
without  any  impression  being  made  upon  his  mind  of  tliG  vast 
expenses  for  outgoings  in  the  concern ;  his  ideas  have  been  duiizled 
by  the  great  pr>>/it !  which  he  hears  is  charged  upon  the  compo- 
sition and  press-work,  but  which  (as  will  be  shown  presently)  is 
but  a  small  portion  of  tlic  master's  expenses ;  he  judges  that  tfao 
way  to  establish  a  connexion  at  first  setting  out,  before,  pejliapa, 
he  has  any  family  to  provide  for,  is  by  being  satisfied  with  kss 
profit ;  he  offent  to  work  much  under  the  price  that  the  established 
masters  have  charged,  obtains  emjtloy  by  low  estimates,  and  soon 
finds  himself  possessed  of  lees  disposable  income,  than  would  be  ' 
obtained  by  a  respectable  journeyman. 

Now,  I  ere  no  necessity  for  all  this  mystery  ;  and  I  do  hope^l 


PRICES. 


793 


th&l  by  plainly  laying  down  what  my  experience  h&a  taught  me 
to  believe  an  rx)uit«ble  mode  orcbarging,  founded  upon  the  usage 
of  the  respectable  members  of  the  trade,  and  giving  also  Eome 
KBBons  to  substantiate  it.  to  promote  n  certain  degree  of  stability 
in  tliose  who  have  yet  to  begin  life,  and  to  convince  auch  of  our 
employers  as  may  condescend  to  give  tbe&e  pages  a  consideration, 
tlut  our  profits  are  not  such  as  will  bear  any  diminution,  if  they  wish 
ample  JMslice  to  be  done  to  their  work,  and  that  ne  EihouM  retain 
that  rank  in  society  which  is  the  surest  pledge  for  a  regard  to 
literary  and  moral  character. 

The  mode  of  making  the  charge  of  Composition  and  Reading 
is,  first  having  fixed,  by  ibe  Scale  and  Rules  hereinbefore  given, 
the  proper  pay  for  the  composition,  to  add  one  fourlli  of  that  charge 
for  the  reading,  and  then  add  to  that  total  one  half  of  ita  amount 
to  cover  the  various  expenses  and  yield  a  profit.  The  exception 
to  this  rule  is  when  the  smaller  kind  of  type  is  uaed ;  the  Type- 
founder's cliarge  arising  rapidly  from  four  shilling*  per  pound  (the 
price  of  Brevier)  to  seven,  eight,  and  fourteen  (the  prices  of  Non- 
pareil. Pearl,  and  Diamond),  the  printer  increases  his  uddiliou  to 
the  labour-price  in  nearly  tlic  same  proportion,  to  meet  tlie  addi* 
tional  expenditure  of  materiaU. 

He  next  article  of  a  Compositor's  charge  is  Corrections ;  which, 
as  I  have  before  observed  [see  p.  746]  is  the  most  onerous  part  of 
the  business  to  both  journeyman,  roaster,  and  employer.  The 
former,  why  arc  paid  by  the  hour,  about  the  same  aa  for  per 
thousand  composing,  find  that  it  throws  them  out  uf  the  regular 
quick  habit  of  composing,  and  de«dena  the  nice  sensibility  of  feel  of 
the  tips  of  tlie  flngera,  so  essential  to  the  Compositont'  business — 
the  master,  from  the  delay  it  occasions  in  the  procecs  of  a  work, 
the  destnictioa  of  bis  type  and  materials  by  the  use  of  the  bodkin, 
the  proof-paper  used.  Reader's  time  occupied,  and  boys  to  carry 
proofs  out,  and  fetch  them  back  o^ain.  Tlits  work  is  always 
valued,  and  I  think  very  inadequately,  by  doubling,  without  any 
charge  for  reading,  the  Compositor's  charge,  and  tlien:fore 
amounts  to  one  sliilling  per  hour,  per  man,  for  whatever  time 
the  proofs  may  take:  extra  for  ocoasional  (able  matter,  small 
type  more  than  ntay  be  paid  for  in  the  notes,  peculiar  characters, 
Greek,  Hebrew,  tix,  is  valu^^d  by  the  same  rule. 

In  calcubittons  of  Table  Work  all  tlie  brass  rule,  actually  cut 

3  I 


794 


TYPOORAPUIA; 


up  for  the  work,  is  charged  at  prime  cost,  the  cuttings  and  old) 
brUH  goin^  for  the  profit.     So  of  any  peculiar  sorts  cut  or  ca»t ' 
puT])oHy  for  a  irork,  ifnot  likely  to  be  a^in  useful  as  the  oeoea- 
aary  stock  ofn  priuling-office  :  ofcourae.ina  second  edition  of  the 
BBoie  work,  this  extra  expense  does  not  recur.  Postage  and  co«ch  I 
charges  are  just  re-charged  what  they  cost. 

Out  of  these  charges,  in  addition  to  the  actual  cost  of  workman* 
ship,  is  to  be  paid  the  great  expense  of  fitting  up  a  printing-office 
in  the  first  instance :  then  the  vast  expense  of  typ«,  with  ita  | 
certain  and  speedy  deterioration  till  condemned  to  the  metal-pot ; 
then  furniture,  another  perishable  article ;  proof  paper ;  fire  and 
light ;  rent,  taxes,  and  repairs ;  capital  sunk,  or  p«i<l  for  in  the 
shape  of  iutercst,  to  give  the  accustomed  trade-credit ;  all  of 
which  amount  to  ho  considerable  a  sum  in  the  aggre£;ate,  that  I 
very  much  doubt,  were  it  possible  to  analyse  tlic  value  of  niatenal 
employed  and  expenses  attendant  upon  each  iadiTidnal  work  and 
job,  whether  any  profit  whatever,  above  oommon  interest  for  the 
capital  employed  would  accrue  upon  this  branch  of  his  bustneaa 
upon  the  great  majority  of  works  passing  tlirough  the  house  of  a 
London  printer;  but  it  has  been  handed  down  to  um  from  nncienti 
timers  as  the  established  criterion  of  our  charge  for  Cnse-w-ork. 

It  limy  have  been  possible,  in  the  early  ages  of  tyitography,  to  ' 
hare  made  a  nearer  approximation  towards  a  fair  quota  of  expense 
attendant  upon  each  separate  work ;  the  type  was  of  a  fashion,  \ 
and  tile  metal  of  a  quality,  formed  for  much  longer  endurance 
than  what  we  get  in  this  age;  the  eye  of  the  Bookseller  and 
Reader  were  satisfied  if  they  got  a  clear  legible  tmpreasion  of 
good  old  English  characters,  and  a  fount  of  letter  arrived  to  a  bir 
old  age  before  any  objection  was  made  to  its  use  for  repeated 
editions  of  Uie  same  work  ;  till,  in  some  old  estabtisbed  printing 
offices,  the  type  was  of  an  age  "  time  out  of  mind"  of  either 
master  or  man.  I  need  not  add,  how  different,  in  eviTy  respect, 
is  the  case  now ;  few  works  are  expected  to  ho  re-prin(ed  in  the 
type  which  was  employed  on  tlie  previous  edition,  and  a  com- 
parison of  the  prices  of  type  for  the  same  periods  na  has  been 
given  in  the  Tabic  of  comparative  price  of  Compositor's  wages, 
by  which  the  master's  price  was  equally  regulated,  will  show  that 
his  recompence  for  that  great  outgoing  of  his  concern,  has  by  do 
means  kept  pace  with  his  outlay,  tlie  former  showing  an  adraoce 


PRICES. 


795 


of  about  50  per  cent,  the  following  reiy  Utile  abort  of  100  per 

cent: — 

TIiQa,  from  1763  Stme  Fount*  ia 

toirW.  181C— 1822. 

t.   d.  *.   rf- 

Ptn       .                      I    0  p«r  lb.  .       .       :j    £  per  lb. 

Small  Pin    .         .IS.  .          .28 

ton;;  Primer     .       .         16           .  .         ,30 

BourjccuU        ..20.  .            .39 

Brevier     ...26         .  ..40 


fi  >  (I    2 

Arangt  .  .  t  7)  •  >  ■  3  2 
Thus,  tb«  amount  of  wagea  paid,  forming  Uic  ground-work  of 
the  chargm  mad«,  iieema  to  be  the  tnintt  mode  which  can  be 
adoptod,  beoauM  any  adrance  in  ibe  fbmier  would  proporlionably 
elev«t«  the  latter ;  but  if  tlial  was  right  in  former  days,  to  cover 
tlic  expense  of  what  may  be  called  the  raw  malerial,  it  inu«t  be 
a  much  worse  trade  now.  when  tb«  maUrial  has  borne  an  advance 
of  100  per  cent,  and  wageK  and  rlinrge-s  only  50 — add  to  wbtch 
(and  it  ia  no  slight  consideration)  (hat  from  the  incrcaseil  price 
of  i>a]>i.-r,  thu  more  expensive  type  of  Long  Primer,  Bourgeois,  and 
Drevier  ii  called  for  in  a  three-fold  proportton. 

For  press-work,  a  grtnter  pro])ortion  ia  laid  upon  the  sum  paid 
to  the  workmen  for  expenses  and  profit,  in  order  to  compensate. 
Dot  only  for  his  wages,  the  expense  of  wear  and  tear  of  presses, 
pan-.hments,  blankets,  oil,  proof-paper,  balls,  rollers,  and  the 
endle»M  variety  of  utvnsils  called  for  in  mechanical  oi>eratioDS, 
but  the  Ink  also.  This  was  formerly  calculated  by  taking  the 
exact  sum  pai<l  for  the  working  of  the  fint  1.000  into  the  same 
calculation  as  the  composition  and  rtnding,  and  then  adding  (as 
it  was  called)  the  thirds*  upon  the  whole;  about  1810.  it  waa, 
from  Uie  vast  increase  of  expensea.  judged  necessary  to  abandon 
this  mode,  and  charge  the  whole  impression  as  ream-work,  by  tlie 
scale  following ;  vix. 

■  I  hnie  heard  llul  «Mn«  hat*  agreed  to  revert  lo  llie  oM  mwl«  i  but  I  an 
cauvinccd,  from  the  noat  nutate  calcaUtion,  by  weighing  ibe  Ink  uMd  for 
Team*  of  iviout  mri«,  tbc  ralue  of  the  rrntal  on  ihe  cotl,  with  "par  and 
repair*  of  the  machine,  the  eipenici  nf  l>alU  gr  rullen,  oil.  pnrehiiicnts, 
blanlLFt*.  tei-oir  paper.  wettiDK  and  dnin^,  wurebuutf-work,  6c.  &e.  &r. ; 
that  addinic  "  the  third*"  lo  llie  Aral  1 ,000,  dues  not  pay  cxpeatea.  inueh  teM 
jrtslil  prallt  i«  llie  bf. 

•T  1  'J 


793 


TY  POO  RAPUIA 


Pru*man'i  Charjice  per  Hour,  or 
Token,  OT  Half  Ream  perrccl. 


bung  Aiil, 
b 

« 

7 
71 

B 

8* 

9 


or  per  Ream  3t.  Od. 
.34. 
.  .  3  8 
.  4  0 
.  4  4 
.  4  8 
.  S  0 
.    &    4 


The  Ctinrirc  to 
Employer. 
\»  p«T  Ream  7*-  Orf, 
.       8     0 
.       9     0 
.       .     10    0 
.     II     0 
.     IS    0 
.        .      .     13    0 
.      14     0 
.      .     15     0 
.     1$    0 


4 


Tims  increasing  the  charge  to  the  employer  for  every  \d.  per 
token  paid  the  jouroeymen,  U.  per  ream;  which,  as  the  greater 
the  wages  poiJ.  ho  much  moir,  eilher  in  qiiaiility  or  value,  will 
be  the  ink  uAed,  the  time  of  the  presfi  occupied,  proof-paper 
destroyed.  Sec.  appears  as  rational  a  mode  as  could  l>e  devised. 

For  works  of  a  superb  description,  it  is  necessary  to  pny  a  vast 
increase  upon  the  above  scnle ;  1(.,  1»,  3(/.,  Is.  Gd,  per  token  are 
frequently  pnid  for  working  with  the  finest  descriptions  of  ink, 
greatest  care,  interleaving  every  sheet  with  common  paper,  and 
other  nicettcft ;  the  tincRt  works  are  done  on  establish  m en t,  per 
week,  and  Umited  to  doing  only  so  much  per  day ;  tlins.  thoM 
grand  works  of  British  typography,  Bowyer's  England,  and 
Macklin's  Bible  were  limited  to  about  three  tokens  per  dny,  and 
three  or  more  hours  were  expended  in  making  ready  a  nhgle 
forme.  ^ 

In  this  branch  of  his  busirteM,  a«  well  as  the  former,  the  roastet^H 
printer  is  paid  mur^  less,  by  comparison  with  former  times,  for 
his  work  in  proportion  to  his  increased  expenses.     Blackwoll'a 
ink,  at  the  period  before  alluded  to,  was   Is.  3(f.  per  lb,,  now  wc^i 
can  use  nothing  for  good  book-work  under  2s.  Od.  ^H 

The  best  presses  were  made  by  Arding  for  cigliteen  or  twenty  ' 
pounds  each,  now  we  arc  thought  until  for  good  work  with  pres«ea 
that  cost  letis  than  from  seventy  to  eighty  guineas.  Then  pren- 
men  could  be  trusted  to  do  their  work  properly  with  only  the 
general  superintendence  of  tlie  master  or  overseer ;  now  mi  must 
keep  a  foreman  at  high  wages  to  attend  to  the  press-room  onty. 
Then  we  had  long  numbers'and  easy  work  to  keep  a  pregit  going 
for  days  together ;  now  all  our  long  numbers  go  to  conttorniit 
machines. 


PRICES.  797 

The  following  calculation  of  a  printer's  profits  was  given  by  an 
eminent  printer  to  the  Select  Coounittee  of  the  House  of  CommonB 
on  Printing  and  Stationary — See  Report,  30th  July,  1822  — 
Appendix  B. 

"  EsTixATB  Profit  and  Loss  on  Printing  £00  Copiei  of  on  OcUvo  Volume. 

Total  charge  for  printing  600  copiu  of  an  Octavo  Volume,  con- 
listing  of  26  aheets  (or  416  pages)  at  39«.  per  sheet    .  £  60  14    0 


1     0    0 
0  10    0 


Calculatb —Case-work 

0  16    0 

Reading 

0    4    0 

Add  Profit  and  Loss 

, 

1     10    0 

Preia-work,  I  Ream 0      9    0 


Per  Sheet       .       .  .    jEl    19    0 

ANA1.TSIB— Pud  Compositors       .        .        '^  '^    ^?     ■     n    a 
Readio);  and  Orereeers       .040) 

Add  60  per  cent        .  0  10    0      to    coter 

cost  and  wear  and  tear  of  Types,  and  other  materials  used  for  the  work; 
rent,  taxes,  and  other  incidental  expenses,  interest  and  capital  employed, 
and  profit. 

Charged  for  <)oe  ream  Press-work,  9*. ;  vii. 
Pud  2  Preaimen,  4  hours  each,  at  6}^.   .038 
Warehouse-work* 0    0  II 


0    4    7 
Add  difference        .        .        .    0    4    6    To  cover  cost  of  Imk, 
wear  and  tear  of  presKt,  rent,  taxes.  Sic.  aa  above. 

Charge  for  Profit  and  Loss  :— At  Case        ,  0  10    0 

PrcM  0    4    5 


0  14  5  per  sheet, 
which,  on  26  sheets,  amounts  to  X  18  14  10.  Of  this  sum  not  more  than 
one  tliird  can  be  reckoned  as  actual  profit,  which  is  £6  6.  on  the  600 
volumes  (=  3d.  each),  and  gives  about  12  per  cent  on  the  total  charge. 

J.  L.  C." 

*  Talung-in  and  stowing  the  paper,  wetting  down  the  paper ;  hanging-^p 
after  printed  off,  for  drying ;  taking-down,  smoothing,  and  pressing ;  laying 
on  the  gathering-hoards ;  gathering,  collating,  and  putting  into  portions  for 
delivery  to  the  bookseller  or  binder,  &c  h.  H. 


798 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


It  was  fonnvrly  understood,  as  a  general  principle,  that  Par- 
liamentnry  Work  was  charged  at  n  mnch  higKer  rnte  for  Profit 
and  Expenses  than  bookiiellerH  work,  at  least  double,  sometimo 
more ;  and  with  very  great  reason.  No  one  can  know,  who  hu 
not  been  initiated  into  all  the  ]ieculiaritie«  attending  parliameatary 
business,  the  gn-at  expenses  inciinfcd  by  the  much  larger  atook  of 
material  necessary  for  carrying  it  on,  above  the  ordinary  muUne 
of  book-work  ;*  the  hurry  and  expedition  always  required ;  the 
personal  attendance  of  the  principal ;  the  incessant  care  upon  bia 
mind  of  satislying  the  various  official  and  Kubordinate  handr^j 
through  which  his  work  inu^t  \iaf»;  the  expenses  of  k<H-[Hng 
workmen  constanlly  upon  the  alert ;  great  part  of  their  liroe  lost 
by  waiting  from  the  finishing  of  one  job  to  the  be^^tuung  ol 
another ;  such  business  allowing  of  no  stock  work  to  which  the 
men  can  resort;  the  ruin  it  inflicts  upon  privatu  work,  which 
cannot  be  kept  as  mere  stop-gap  for  parUamentary  work  ;  tho  ■ 
great  attention  and  skill  required  to  arrange  the  varioas  kinds  of  ^| 
manuscripts  and  table-work,  previous  to  putting  into  the  com-  ^* 
positor's  hands  : — no  one  else  can  know  tlic  sacrifice  which  must 
be  made  of  all  the  comforts  and  enjoyments  of  life  of  a  Pnrtiamen-  g 
taiy  Printer ;  and  if  no  greater  return  for  the  immense  stock  of  ^fl 
materials  required,  skill  exerted,  and  attention  nec^^issary,  can  I>e  ^^ 
obtained  for  that  description  of  business,  than  for  whaf  is  denomi- 
nated Book-work,  Parliamentary  business  should  never  have  my 
labour  while  the  printing  of  books,  pamphlets,  or  newspapers  could 
be  procured  to  keep  a  moderate  establishment  in  employ,  ^^ 

But  so  it  is  said  to  be  now.  The  Evidence  given  in  thst^H 
Report  states,  that  great  reductions  have  been  made  in  the  rata 
of  profit  since  1810,  and  that  the  mode  of  charging  ia  now  pre- 
cisely in  tlie  same  ratio  as  that  done  for  booksellers.  Ntiroetous 
calculations  are  given  to  expose  the  whole  urccna  of  typographic 
charges  by  those  who  are  (and  some  who  fain  would  be)  parlia- 
mentary printers. 

•  Inti&nKxnn!  italcd  in  the  Rcpon  above  referred  lo,  of  upwards  of  Hum 
hundrd  ilieoid  bcinjc  left  btuiKling  and  iinworkcd,  in  aac  imrliainentary  olScc, 
tithe  end  of  a  KStioa.  Abo,  of  one  Report  whiuh  b«d  30,000  lt>a.  of  type 
Uld  fui  nt  one  time  i  and  s  raleulatiou  of  ihi;  lotul  krauunl  Qf  lyjw  requii«4 
ID  that  odiee,  apprDpriitte  to  pdrliameniury  works,  to  the  cnormoui  exteM 
of  two  hundred  uid  twcnty.five  thouiaad  pouuds  <*«i)[litl 


PRICES. 


7S9 


The  Journals,  being  done  npon  u  diAerenl  principle,  are  only 
pud  to  the  luen  ajt  bookHell«r»'  work. 

There  ik  one  remaining  hraiich  of  a  printing  establiahraeot  to 
mention,  of  considerable  importance  to  tlie  employer,  and  no 
trifling  eipense  to  the  printer;  namely,  Tim  Wahkiiooss,  Init 
which,  as  no  specific  item  is  pot  down  in  estimating  tli«  ohaigeat 
would  have  no  further  mention  in  thiti  chftpter ,  except  for  showing 
that  its  expenses  are  to  be  paid  out  of  the  reading  charge,  or 
leam-work  profit.  The  only  seeming  excepljon  to  this  is,  where, 
in  some  extensive  «stabli)ihmenl!t,  th«  printer  cold-prtttrt  or  glaie- 
prttiet  such  work  as  may  l>e  m  order^  \  but  as  tliismuxt  occasion 
a  frt-sh  expense,  and  an  addition  of  hands,  it  can  be  no  absolute 
exception  to  the  general  riile. 

ilot-prewiing  it)  uRually  executed  by  those  who  make  it  a  pro- 
fession for  pressing  clotlis,  ns  well  as  paper  (with  the  exception  of. 
I  beUere, one penton  who pre««e«  for  printers  and  booksellers  only). 
It  is  a  process  which  ooflla  some  ex{>enKe  in  the  outfit,  requiring 
very  strong,  powerful  presses  ;  glazed  boards  to  be  placed  alter- 
nately with  ercry  sheet  of  the  paper ;  fumHcc  and  oven  to  heat  the 
iron  plates.one  of  which  is  laid  between  each  twenty  or  thirty  sheets, 
till  the  press  is  full,  and  (lie  whole  is  pressed  down  by  a  lever  and 
windlass,  or  by  Draraah's  hydraulic  machinery.  This  gircs  a  sntooth 
gloasy  face  to  the  paper  and  print,  but  is  fat  from  beneficial  to 
cither ;  the  papi-r  will  yield,  by  the  heat  of  the  pUitea,  aoniellung 
of  it«  white  bleached  colour,  and  tuni  brown  or  yellow ;  and  the 
ink,  unless  of  the  finest  quality,  and  well  set  by  a  length  of  time 
aAci  printing,  will  run  or  spread  on  tbe  surfnce  of  the  paper,  and 
very  frequently,  if  the  <»I  or  Tarnish  has  not  been  well  picpured, 
show  A  dark  brown  oily  appearance,  or  shade,  round  tlie  thick 
parts  of  the  letter.  It  is,  iherefore,  now  the  custom,  to  obviate 
such  inconveniences,  particularly  since  length  of  time  is  now 
neither  the  plan  nor  interest  of  printer  or  bookseller,  to  atld-preu 
all  fine  work ;  that  is.  to  effect  the  whole  process  by  greater 
power,  and  tlie  use  of  glazed  boards  only,  abandoning  tlie 
hot  plates :  conse<]uenlly  it  is  now  more  id  the  power  of  tlie 
printer's  CHtablishment  to  manage,  than  when  the  furnace,  oven, 
and  hot  Iron  plutcs  were  necessary ;  for,  by  the  addition  of  the 
glazed  boards,  to  n  powerful  iron-scivw  standing  press,  and 
lengiliened  lever,  or  still  greater  power  of  on  hydraulic  press,  ho 


800  TYPOORAPHIA: 

majr  manage  to  make  the  proceu  pan  tolerabljr  vnA  wiMhiittt 
'■ending  his  woi^  to  the  hot-presBen,  wbo  nerer  take  aoch  cam  to 
keep  work  free  from  mil  ae  a  plinth's  eatabliihrnoit. .  "nie  toit 
oircDmstance  of  poBBing  through  more  hands,  with  carriage  toaad: 
fto,  most  make  it  more  liable  to  these  accidenta ;  bat,  as  hibted 
above,  it  is  not  done  withoat  expense ;  the  glaied  boarda :  tn 
costly,  37j.  to  40«.  per  gross ;  the  time  of  boy  and  man  to.aaper^  - 
intend  mounts  high,  and  the  only  effeotnal  meaaa  of  exeoating  it.- 
by  an  hydraulic  press  of  from  fjlOO  to  f  1  fi"*  imlTir.  iiiiiniaauaUiii 
outlay;  but  with  each  a  press  the-prooesa  becomes.  •Aetoal. 
Kmple,  and  easy ;  and  three  or  four  boars  will  be  aufficieitt  Sir 
the  work  to  remain  under  such  presanie. 

^e  charge  for  hot-pressing  is  from  2i.  6d.  to  3f,  per.  ream,  bat 
the  cold-pressing  may  be  very  fiuriy  paid  at  2t.  per  raanj,- 

*  .An  hjdnoUc  preu  U  nlnod  by  ths  «»i™i«tj^^  of  the  namhei  tf  taaa 
prasnue  for  which  it  U  rautracted ;  thni,  60  toqi,  460;  IfiQ  tQU,  40  |CQ^ 
~  Sea  sure  upon  the  h^dfaolie  prew  in  (>fe  S24. 


COPPER.PLATE  PRINTING. 


801 


OF    THE    ROLLER-PRESS,    OR    COPPER- 
PLATE PRINTING. 


> 


^ 


CHAPTER    XIV. 

On  the  RoHing  Pntt,  or  Copprr-ptair  Printing — Dacripliim  qf  Ike  Prtu 
—Mode  of  1  niing  and  Preuare — CAari-aal  Vapour  ejchangfd for  Htal 
of  Steaia—FtirtJuT  extmplijicalion  of  Ike  difference  of  Type  and  Plate 
Imprettion. 

ALTHOUGH  the  prictiDg  from  engraved  plates  cannot,  strictly 
•peaking,  clum  to  be  trvutvd  of  in  a  work  profL-BHedly  on  typo- 
graphy, yet  are  the  two  Kpecies  of  printing  bo  closely  allied,  that, 
in  many  respectable  provincial  offices  they  are  carried  on  under 
the  Bume  roof;  and  consequently  some  mention  of  this  branch  of 
printing  may  be  deemed  nccesBary  to  ren<)er  tJiiti  work  complete. 

Copper-plate  printing  is  done  by  a  machine  culled  the  lollii^ 
preiis,  which  may  be  considered  aa  eonaiatiiig  of  two  parts ; 
namely,  the  body  and  the  carriage :  analogous,  in  some  respects, 
to  tlie  lctter-pre«s.  The  body  consists  of  two  cheeks  of  which  the 
dimenifions  are  not  always  the  same ;  but,  ordinarily,  about  four  feet 
and  a  half  high  ;  a  foot  thick ;  and  including  a  nymce  of  (wo  and 
a  half  feet  between  them.  These  cheeks  are  fixed  by  tenons  into 
wooden  feet,  which  rest  horizontally  upon  the  Itoor,  and  to  which 
Uiey  are  made  to  stand  per]>endicutar,  being  joined  at  the  top  by 
a  cro«ii-piece,  or  head.  From  the  feet  towards  each  end.  rise  also 
four  other  perpendicular  pieces  each  about  three  feet  high,  which, 
with  other  horizontal  piecca,  form  a  frame-work  both  before  and  be- 
hind the  chei^Si  sen-ing  to  sustain  a  smooth  crcn  plunk  about 
four  feet  and  a  half  long,  two  fc«t  and  a  half  broad,  and  an  inch 
and  a  half  thick,  upon  whicli  the  engraven  plate  is  to  be  placed 
for  printing,  and  which  may  altogether  be  comtidered  as  the  car- 
riage  of  the  press.  Between  the  cbeeks  work  two  wooden  cylin- 
ders or  rollers,  commonly  of  about  six  inches  diameter,  each  of 


802 


TV  POGR  APHIA: 


which  has  its  ends  Icssi'imd  to  about  Iwo  inches  diameter,  cnUed 
trunnions,  by  which  each  is  borne  in  two  pieces  of  wood  in  fom 
of  hair-moona,  and  lined  with  polished  iron  to  faciUtnt^-  the  motion, 
nnd  which  are  made  to  play  in  g;roove!t  formed  lcngt)iwuys  in  the 
cheeks.  The  space  in  the  hulf-moons  left  vacant  by  the  trun- 
nion is  filled  with  paper,  pasteboard.  Sic.  so  that  they  may  be 
raised  and  lowered  at  discretion,  to  leave  the  ncccssnrs' space  be- 
tween them  for  the  passage  of  the  plank  charged  nitli  the  pl&te, 
paper,  and  blankotti.  Lttstly,  to  one  of  the  trunniooii  of  the  upper 
roller  i«  fastened  a  croKK,  cnnitisting  of  two  levers  or  bars  of  wood 
traversing  each  other.  Tlie  arms  of  tliis  cross  serve  in  lieu  of  the 
handle  of  the  common  press,  by  the  aid  of  which  tlie  workman 
ipves  a  motion  lo  the  uppttr  roller,  by  which  a  motion  being  also 
conununicateu  to  the  luider  one,  the  plank  is  forced  backwards 
and  forwards  between  them,  with  the  plate  and  paper,  and  hence 
impresRtonit  are  obtained. 

The  following  iti  n  brief  description  of  the  mode  of  printing  from 
copper-plates.  The  workman  takea  a  small  quantity  of  the  ink 
upon  a  rubber  made  of  linen  rags  strongly  bound  about  each 
other,  and  with  this  smears  the  wliolo  (ace  of  the  plate  as  it  liei 
on  a  grate  over  a  charcoal  fire.*    The  plate  being  sufficiently 


*  Thi)  b  a  part  of  the  proceu  which  rcnilcri  the  hnrincM  extremely  li»« 
JurlOQS  lo  the  heitlili  of  Ihc^  norkmcn,  in  conarqiicnrc  of  the  noxioua  vapour 
wiling  from  the  chftrvuul,  an  «ach  niaa  ia  the  »hop  mu»l  work  over  a  fire  of 
ihi*  kiad.  To  obvliite  thit  dUtratHnir  evil,  thi^  applicalion  i>(  (team  for  the 
purpuar  of  hr.ulinc  pinii:!  has  been  sucecMfully  >pplic<l  hy  Mr.  Itamnfasw,  aa 
emiiieiit  coppcr-plalc  prinlrr  of  PMlcr.lnne.  The  Sodciy  for  tli*  Eooourage- 
meal  of  Arts,  in  the  tcxnion  iB\S,  nwuiti  hi*  invcation  bjr  a  fold  medal, 
thowing  a  1bu<]|i1)]«  dinpoiilion  to  llhcrally  ronftfr  their  honoam  ami  rewardi 
00  such  01  (honld  introduce  ineanj  of  prcvcaiing  the  wont  of  human  cBlamla 
tl<4  <o  u  lalinriciiiK  mcchnuic — the  loxt  orhi-nllli.  The  fulluwiii);  eummanica- 
lion  wns  rei-i-itcd  from  liiui  on  the  (ulyccl,  aad  dnwiaxi  of  his  ioveution  are 
prucrvcd  ia  (he  Society's  repotltory. 

33,  Fftltr  iMie,  Fltct  Sfrerl,  Manh  10,  181 
Sib;— I  heft  leave,  ihroagh  your  hands,  to  presi^itt  for  ihc  ai^roltatian  of 
the  Sotieiy  of  .\nt.  lie.  s  reproicautioa  of  my  kpparatnii  for  aa  improvMl 
plaaofeopper-plitteprintiat;,  hy  thcuEc  of  tit«am  ia  the  place  of  charcoal 
lir«R,  tlie  effluvia  itf  trhicli  are  5o  injurious  to  the  health  of  tlie  iroikmen,  aad 
at  the  lanie  time  aubji-ct  to  many  accidrnt*  liy  fire;  as  hy  ihe  ok)  proceu.  eacb 
maa  worlu  o*er  a  churcoal  lire,  wilhoat  any  cUimaoy  !■>  tarry  uff  the  vapour 


COPPER. PLATE   PRINTING. 


803 


inki'd,  he  drat  wipes  it  over  witb  a  foul  rag  to  lake  ofi'  the  extra 
colour;  then  with  the  palm  of  his  lefl-huiid,  and  then  witli  tliat 
of  his  right,  he  coDliniieii  to  free  the  Miirface  of  the  plate  from  all 
the  unnecessary  ink  which  it  had  received  ;  and  to  forward  thia 
operation  of  wiping,  he  drys  the  inside  of  his  hands  from  time  (o 
time  by  nibhing  tJiem  on  a  lump  of  whitening.  In  wiping  the 
plate  perfectly  clean,  without  taking  too  much  ink  out  of  the 
strokes  cot  by  the  grarer,  consists  the  pmctical  proRcimcy  of  tho 
workman  in  his  art. 

TIk'  plate,  thus  prrpiiicd,  is  next  laid  on  the  plank  of  tlie  press, 
luid  uj)on  it  in  placed  the  paper,  well  moistened  uArr  tlie  manner 
described  in  the  letter-press  process,  in  onler  that  it  may  the  more 
freely  receive  the  ink  and  impression.     Two  or  three  folds  of 

sriain^  frnm  Ihn  burniiij;  cluirroaJ.  'I'hirledi  uf  those  6rv»  I  fonu«rl;  bud 
in  my  <vork-ilio)u,  and  one  tfa-coal  firr  or  nioic  in  my  dryin)(-room,  fourteen 
firei  In  the  H-h<iIc  :  tiy  uiy  new  proccB»,  the  line  (>.'  Ili«  tbirtiKo  cbarcouJ  lirci 
i>  iu|ieneded.  The  Bppnrattu  codiidM  of  the  Gre-pluee  ;  a  tuiull  liuLler,  cod- 
Utlnlug  only  thirty  g«Ilon«  of  water,  wlili  Inro  *Bfety-v*lvc* ;  (lie  pipes  for 
ronvryinj;  the  steam  to  tlie  plate  UoxeH  of  eail-irnn,  ihirtiM-n  in  lunntier,  rnip- 
plyine  tbe  place  of  thirteen  chareuul  l\r«H ;  ibey  haie  a  ll.il  aurfate,  \6  inehea 
•quuv,  half  >D  bch  deep  at  the  «ide».  runuiui;  to  three  tneheii  iu  the  eentre, 
thui  leaving  a  fall  for  the  water  to  run  at  the  tteun  eoudentca ;  these  boxes 
are  partiautorly  eonrenlcnt  for  ths  Morkoien,  m  they  liirn  oiil  their  work 
rauch  cleaner  than  l>y  ihr  mnul  procctt,  nut  having  tu  attend  to  their  char- 
coal ftrcf.  Another  advantntce  ii,  that  injury  to  the  liealth  of  ihour  enipIoye>l 
is  tbuj  prevented,  u  every  person  mutt  be  connnccd  of  the  unhealthy  state 
of  roomi  where  eharcoal  i»  burning  in  open  pol»,  without  floes,  from  which 
both  noxious  fumei  snd  partiele»  of  flne  dutt  are  cuuliuually  i?scapiii)r. 


Another  use  to  wlueh  the  ittivc  I*  put,  if  that  of  Ihromo]^  hot  dry  air  into 
the  drying-mom,  and  extracting  the  dunp  air.  'Ilie  apparulu*  wliich  per- 
forins this  latter  office,  act*  on  the  princijile  of  llie  icrencd  nypbon  ;  having 
an  open  aperliu^  In  (he  side  of  (Lo  stuvo,  which  admits  the  external  air  Into 
a  cast-iron  box,  which  sunvunds  the  upper  par(  of  (he  fire  :  here  the  sir 
being  heated,  pouea  inin  the  drying-room  through  a  tube  When  cooled  anil 
saturated  with  moisture  from  the  wet  paper  in  the  raek,  it  foUi  lhrou{;h  (ho 
tube  into  the  boxes  wliieh  lurroimd  the  lower  part  nf  the  fire,  and  b«uig  thus 
again  heated,  rites  up  (he  tube  into  (he  drying-room 

•  ••  •■«■  • 


A.  ^ikio,  £4^. 
Sttrtttry,  fft. 


I  sin,  Sir, 

Voun,  &c 

Jamcs  RAMtnxw. 


8M 


TYPOGR A  PHIAi 


flannel  are  then  broagtit  over  the  p1al«,  and  things  thus  dis|>os«(I, 
the  press  is  set  in  motion  by  pulling  the  aim*  of  the  crotu,  by 
which  mcnn»  (he  jilank  beivring  ilie  piutft  and  paper  is  carried 
through  betneen  the  rollcra,  which,  pinching  very  forcibly  and 
equally,  press  the  moistened  and  yielding  ]>nper  into  the  strokes 
of  the  engraving,  whence  it  drawit  out  a  KulTicient  portion  of  the 
ink  to  display  every  line  of  the  intended  print. 

This  description  will  again  explain,  but  in  more  ti>chnica]  detail, . 
what  haa  been  so  frequently  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  parts  of 
this  work  j  namely,  tlie  CKitenlial  difii-rence  between  the  proc4.'-sts«8 
of  type  and  plate  printing.  In  tho«4e  former  explajiationaof  the 
distinction  between  the  two  arts,  the  peculiar  principle  which  diit- 
tinguished  each  was  briefly  pointed  out ;  and  from  what  is  here 
eaid,  it  will  be  further  apparent,  that  by  the  soft  substance  of  the 
cloth  or  blankets  the  moistened  paper  is  forced,  by  the  pressure  of 
the  rollers,  into  the  engraved  lines  of  the  plate,  in  which  only  the 
ink  is  deposited,  and  from  which  it  i»  drawn  out  upon  the  surface 
of  the  paper ;  so  that,  ^hat  is  called  the  impression,  is,  according 
to  the  strict  fact,  the  very  reverse  of  an  impreseion  in  its  technical 
sense :  for  tlic  lines,  and  otJicr  parts  of  the  engraving  which  form 
the  picture  or  words,  will  appear  in  reliff  upon  the  paper,  in  pro- 
portion to  the  depth  to  which  the  engraving  tool  has  gone  into  the 
copper ;  and  the  body  of  ink,  adhering  ali«o  to  the  paper  upon  the 
projecting  parts  of  its  surface,  will  make  this  fact  perfectly  per- 
ceptible both  to  the  eye  and  touch,  particularly  in  all  the  stronger 
lines  of  on  ei^niving. 


CONSTRUCTION   OF   AN   OFFICE.       805 


CONSTRUCTION    OF    AN    OFFICE. 


CHAPTER    XV. 

CcMifrudton  tjfa  PrtalSng  Qfflce— Space  rnjtdrtd—Heabh  of  tVorimtn  ; 
Sqffiy  fn>m  Fire;  Sernrilif  of  Ike  Wort,  gaiiitd  by  a  new  mode,  vf 
Drying  Iht  Skett* — Effrcinal  mode  of  Harming  and  I'emtilating  OH 
Office;  DetcriplioH  ofApparaItu — lie*l  method <if  lighting. 


TO  luy  down  any  general  syttlem  for  erecting  buildings  for  this 
purpose  would  be,  in  many  inatances.  wholly  useless ;  so  much 
must  depend  on  thv  relative  circiimHtiknevs  of  ground-plot,  adja- 
cent buildings  alfecting  llie  light,  height  allowed,  amount  of  busi- 
■K&B  to  be  provided  for,  and  varioos  other  ronBideratioiis,  that  I 
ft^-I  some  difhcully  in  the  attempt.  But  if  the  supposition  be 
allowed,  that  in  the  particulars  of  ground,  light,  capital  to  be  ex- 
pen<kd,  &c.  thcrt  be  ample  latitude  of  Hpeculation,  it  is  Tery  poo- 
■ible  to  lay  down  lite  general  principles  of  a  good  and  eligible 
plan,  or  at  leaiit  ttuch  hinlii  towanU  the  formation  of  one,  aa  may 
answer  every  necessary  purpose.  In  the  first  place,  I  should 
think  it  ait  arrangement  highly  desirable,  that  the  warehouse,  or 
paper  deputinent,  should  be  completely  separated  from  tlic  print- 
ing, or  opentive  divisions  of  the  business,  as  affording  n  great  se- 
curity, in  addition  to  thoev  that  will  be  hereafter  suggested,  from 
the  fatal  effect*  of  conflagration ;  thin  department  might  very  oon- 
Teniently  form  a  detached  wing  of  the  building;  andaaa  foundry  for 
st<:reolypc,oven,  &c.  for  hot-prensing,  and  machinery  in  lieu  of  prees- 
work,are  becoming  geiiersl  appendages  to  a  printing  rstnbUshment ' 
of  any  magnitude,  thexe  might  rery  well  form  the  ground-floor  of  the 
otitcr  wing ;  the  picking-room,  lathe-room,  &c.  the  upper  floor ; 
over  ew;b  of  these  wings  rooms  for  drying,  on  the  plan  of,  and  in 
addition  to.  what  I  shall  presently  describe.  Tlie  centre  building 
Would  comprise,on  the  basement,  dry  store-rooms  for  type,  hUiid- 


S06 


TYPOGRAPni A: 


ing  fonn«it,  iiafe-rooni  for  steKOtype  plates,  wetdng-rooni,  and 
other  neceHHary  purposes;  theg^rouiKl-floor  sboald  contain  the  press- 
room,  for  let  the  success  of  machiDe-printing  b«  evtr  so  great,  some 
pn^Bsca  must  be  rctuinbd ;  over  this  tno  or  three  floon  of  com- 
powng-rooou.  readbg<clu«ct«,  mooager't  room,  &c.  &c. — the  attic 
a  dry  ing- room. 

However,  as  ne  must  consider  that  ptinling  establishraettta  of 
any  consetjuvncc  are  geiH'rslly  erected  in  citiei  and  loiras  where 
land  i«  loo  vtduable  to  oUow  on  unnecessarily  extended  g;round- 
plot.  adequate  to  Nuch  a  spread  of  building,  I  shall  now  treat  the 
subject  as  suppoiiiDg  nothing  more  than  one  on  which  an  office 
muBt  be  erecttMl  as  compactly  as  possible,  I  had  to  consider  this 
ntatter  a  sliori  time  since,  upon  an  opinion  being  asked  as  to  the 
best  plan  for  a  printing-office  about  to  be  erected  at  the  Urtiversity 
of  Cambridge ;  and,  in  concert  with  tlie  best  practical  builder  and 
Jitter-up  of  priming-offices  in  this  kingdom,  Mr.  Arding,  formed  a 
plan  upon  Uie  principleit  which  I  hnve  been  laying  donro; 

A  parallelogram  is  decidedly  the  best  form  for  a  building  for 
this  specific  purpose,  and  a  width  of  twenty-live  feet  fully  suffi- 
cient ;  as  mure  would  deprive  the  centre  of  the  room  of  the  adran- 
ta{;e  of  light  from  cither  side.  A  common  press  with  its  bonk 
takes  up  about  eight  fe«t ;  then  say  lliree  feet  clear  passage  way  ; 
in  the  centre  a  range  of  bulks  for  wrouglit-oQ'  paper,  under  which 
standings  and  racks  for  formes.  Kty  two  feet  more.  This  provides  for 
u  range  of  presses  on  each  side  :  and  in  length  of  room  7  feet  9 
incbes  to  8  feet  may  be  calculated  for  each  press,  taking  care  Uiat 
tile  posts  or  piers  between  tlie  windows  are  arnmged  so  that  an 
uninternipted  light  h  secured  to  each  press.  For  the  composing- 
rooms  the  same  width  will  allow  a  range  of  frames  on  each  side,  a 
clear  pasKagr,  and  a  double  row  of  imposing  and  correcting  stones 
down  the  centre.  The  Joists  of  all  the  floors  should  hare  afaort 
bearings,  the  floor  boards  to  be  grooved  and  tongued,  and  the 
ceilings,  for  many  reasons,  muflt  be  lath  and  plasti^r ;  any  thing 
more  than  finishing  the  walls  lair,  and  lime-washing,  is  quite  un- 
necessary. 

In  building,  or  more  strictly  speaking,  altering  my  present 
office,  I  have  tried  the  experiment  of  a  plan  which  1  had  long 
contemplated,  of  avoiding  the  drying  of  the  worked-ufT  pajwr  over 
the  heads  of  cither  compositors  or  pressmen:  first,  from  a  con- 


4 


CONSTRUCTION    OF  AN   OFFICE       807 

■ideretion  for  the  health  of  those  employed ;  secoiully.  witli  a  view 
to  the  danger  from  the  eaay  communiciition  of  fire  from  th«ir 
candles*  or  any  other  light,  to  ihe  Hhectft  on  the  ]w\k^,  when,  from 
being  dry,  and  the  edgeit  curling,  the  flames  would  ra|)idly  ft]>read ; 
thirdly,  thedust  arising  from  the  Tarious  movements  about  on  ofBoe; 
and  last,  but  not  least,  the  safety  of  the  sheeta  from  being  eitlier 
taken  off  the  poles  by  sudden  draughts  of  air,  and  becoming  soiled 
in  the  full  or  handling,  or  for  purpooex  of  curiosity  or  fraud.  As 
to  the  health  of  the  workmen,  it  is  very  true  that  liabit  conquers 
many  causes  of  ill-health  to  the  human  frame:  the  boys  of  a  great 
public  school  are  brought  up  to  carry  tliu  cohering  for  their  heads 
constantly  in  their  hands,  and  go  bare-heuded  in  all  weathers, 
since  they  would  not  be  reckoned  true  Mutt  if  that  piece  of  apparel 
vu  ever  seen  in  its  proper  place :  sUU  I  hold  the  opinion  tliat  the 
easpeDsion  of  wet  pnper  immediately  over  the  bare  heads  of  work- 
ing people,  and  the  evaporation  consequent  upon  the  drj-ing  per- 
vading the  whole  atmosphere  of  the  room,  must  he  highly  detri- 
mental to  theif  healths.  This  was  my  strong  and  concluding 
reason,  in  addition  to  that  of  the  danger  from  fire :  but  with 
respect  to  the  latter,  I  have  been  often  astonished,  that  any  print- 
ing-office, as  they  are  usually  constructed  out  of  old  houses,  low 
rooms,  dry  wainscots,  and  rotten  floors,  ever  stood  a  candle-light 
teaaon.  I  determined  to  try  a  mode  for  obviating  nitogctlicr  these 
inconveniences  and  dangers :  first,  by  abandoning  (he  plonof  po/iJig 
the  tt-orking-mioms,  I  was  ennbhnl  to  keep  my  ceilings  eighteen 
inches  or  two  feet  lower,  this  in  two  floont  gaiiii'd  me  above  t]ire« 
feet,  and  then  taking  the  rake  of  the  rafters  of  the  roof,  i  gained 
an  upper  room  without  going  a  foot  higher  in  the  building;  the 
diifiGuKy  was,  how,  in  any  one  such  room,  to  make  an  arrange- 
ment for  hanging  as  many  sheets  as  the  Hoors  below  would  have 
eontoined  in  the  usual  manner;  this,  however,  was  obviated 
by  the  contrivance  of  tiers  of  poles  suspended  in  rows  within  a 
foot  of  the  floor,  six  inches  apart,  by  means  of  cords  passing 
tlirough  each  end,  and  kept  fourteen  inches  apart  by  hollow  turned 
truncheons,  suspended  by  a  ring  to  an  iron  rod  attache<l  to  the 
ceiling.  By  sliding  on  the  nxls  the  poles  can  be  packed  together; 
the  boy  tlien  detaches  one  section  of  |>oles  to  a  short  distance,  or 
its  proper  place,  and  with  a  abort  peel  hangs  the  slieets  in  the 
usual  way ;  then  a  Necond  section,  and  so  on  tilt  nil  ure  full.    Tlie 


808 


TYPOGR  APHIA: 


quantity  which  a  small  room  will  contain  upon  this  plan  in  really 
BurprisiDg.  I  hare  in  one  apartment,  which  in  fact  would  otli«r- 
wise  have  hccn  uKcless,  or  n  mere  cock>loft,  above  tliree  thouKaod 
feet  of  poling,  perfectly  xeciire  from  every  contingency  before 
mentioned  ;  for,  by  having  the  doors  or  flaps  cased  with  plate  iron, 
and  not  allowing  any  bght  to  be  carried  there,  or  any  person  to 
enter  but  the  hanger-up,  I  have  nbKolute  security  in  every  respect 
in  this  department.  Tlie  mode  of  conducting  heat  to  dry  th* 
sheetn  will  be  by-and-by  described.  The  warehouse  I  have  on 
the  ground-floor,  and  this  being  sulBcieiitly  lolVy,  I  allow  common 
poling  there,  because  (particularly  as  my  lightsare  all  fixed)  not  at- 
tended witli  any  of  the  dangers  before-mentioned  as  formtttg  the 
defects  of  the  old  system,  as  well  as  to  allow  of  occasionally  bu^- 
up  works,  wrought  off  too  lata  in  the  day  to  allow  of  being  carried 
up  to  tile  regular  dfying-room. 

There  are  two  departments  of  the  economy  of  a  printing-office 
which  would  appear  to  be  thought  of  the  very  ieaU  imitortance,  as  if 
they  were  absolute  nuisances,  and  as  such  shifted  off  to  any  holes 
and  comers  of  the  building,  unfit  for  any  otlier  purpose,  where 
they,  consequently,  must  be  hid  from  tlie  general  Kuperintendeace  of 
the  master  and  manager.  Xow,  I  esteem  these  departments  of 
the  ^rst  consequence ;  every  tiling  perfect  in  compoailion,  and 
good  in  press-work,  depends  upon  ibem;  the  eye  and  attention 
of  the  master  ought  to  be  continually  glancing  at  tlieni.  without 
being  obliged,  at  tJie  same  time,  to  be  under  the  ob»ervatioQ  of 
the  workmen.     Now  of  these  two  departnieiiu. 

First — ^Thc  Reading-Rooms. 

These  are  usually  screwed  up  in  an  attic,  or  some  comer  or 
closet  not  applicable  to  any  other  puqiosc ;  and  if  more  tlian  one 
arc  «mployed,  often  as  far  off  from  each  other  as  the  building  will 
admit :  now.  1  advise  and  practise  a  totally  different  plan  :  let  the 
reading  department  be  all  together,  separate  clu8ets,  but  all  en- 
closed by  one  general  door ;  place  it  as  near  tut  po«Mble  to  the 
master's  or  manager's  room  :  it  is  with  that  part  of  his  huainess 
he  must  have  the  must  frequent  communication,  as  the  progress  of 
the  reading  must  indicate  the  progrexs  of  every  otlier  part  of  the 
oGSce ;  and  frequent  occasion  must  occur  in  which  inquiry  as  to 
the  state  of  the  proofs  will  be  the  readiest  answer  to  his  employera. 
It  keeps  the  readers  apart  and  independent  of  the  compositors,  for 


CONSTRUCTION   OF  AN    OFFICE. 


609 


^ 


although  hnnoony  b«tw-Mn  nil  employed  U  truly  denirable,  ytt  I 
nernt  wish  to  nee  readen  and  compositors  too  intim&te. 

Secondly— The  Wetting-Room, 

Is  the  other  deportment  to  which  I  allude.  Here  it  i«  that  the 
first  process  of  the  actuiil  printint;  commences,  and  the  presa-men 
*n  to  begin  their  work  upon  a  Hubstance,  the  chief  recommendation 
of  which  is,  ita  delicacy  of  colour ;  yet,  by  some  perversion  of 
judgment,  in  ncariy  erery  pnntin<;-ofBce  which  htm  come  under 
my  iDBpcction.  it  hu  appeared  iw  if  the  place  for  this  process  wan 
sought  for  out  of  the  very  refuse  part  nf  the  whole  premises,  where 
neither  light  uor  air  were  thought  of  any  coniieqiieiic*.'.  provided 
water  were  obtained ;  and  it  also  i^enernlly  happens  thut  such  a 
Rituation  is  alike  exposed  to  every  (itthy  purpose  Uiat  may  be  the 
coutoquence  of  many  men  and  boys  working  under  the  same  roof: 
here  it  is,  that  waste  and  pillage  of  our  employers' property,  if  un- 
fortunately a  diabonest  man  or  boy  should  be  in  the  house,  is 
cfTected.  either  for  the  purpose  of  mokin;;  away  with  the  paper,  for 
mIc,  as  it  comes  from  tlie  warehouse-man's  hands,  or  abstracting 
from  one  heap  to  supply  the  waate  and  spoil  of  another,  or  working 
Kunt:ptitiou6  copies.  To  avoid  all  tliis,  I  would  choose  a  room  to 
the  mo«t  central,  sale,  clean,  and  convenient  part  of  the  house, 
between  the  warehouse  and  press-room,  where  {rood  light,  free 
ventilation,  and  an  ample  supply  of  water,  are  to  be  obtained ;  to 
this  room  1  would  allow  acceas  to  nnne  hut  the  wetter,  and  the  fore- 
man of  the  press-room ;  no  preMman  should  have  any  paper  out 
of  it  but  by  his  direction,  and,  generally,  in  his  pre«enco.  No 
washing  of  hands,  or  other  process  which  can  leave  dirt  or  grease 
behind,  should  ever  be  cfTecled  iu  this  room ;  ample  cistenis  and 
troughs  of  water,  never  u&ed  for  any  other  pur])0«e,  should  be  pro- 
vtdvd :  of  course,  great  precautions  must  b«  used  to  prevent  the 
efiecta  of  any  accident  or  overflow ;  the  room  must  be  floored 
and  lined  breast  high  all  round  with  lead,  so  that  no  splashing,  or 
dripping  from  the  sinks,  troughs,  or  wet  heaps,  can  ever  get  to» 
the  wood-work  ;  proper  water-charmels  and  outk-t«  must  be  pro- 
vided, and  the  lead  floor  covered  by  an  open  platform  of  wood- 
work, consisting  of  planks  joined  in  Huch  a  manner  as  to  admit  of 
their  being  conveniently  removed  for  the  purpose  of  cleansing ; 
proper  stage*  for  tlie  paper  altould  be  fitted  to  the  sides  of  the 
loom. 

3   K 


810 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


or  AFFLTIXa    REAT   AND   VSNTILATtOIf   TO    A 
FRlNTtNO-OPFICB. 

A  MBTiioD  by  which  lo  wnmi  ft  buildiDg  toefiicct  (he  objecu 
of  drying  the  pa|ier  and  rendering  tlie  woiknien  coairortnble,  vnth, 
at  the  same  lime,  a  due  regard   to  the  great  objects  of  safely, 
economy,  and  heaJth,  will  be  acknowledged  an  importaDt   consi- 
demtiot).     For  any  aaccees  which  I  may  hare  had  in  this  pntsuit, 
I  am  indebted  tu  Mr.  JiK'oh  Perkins,  who,  ou  hiit  first  srHval  in' 
this  counlrj-  from  America,  in  order  to  introduce  bia  system  of 
security  from  forgury  of  the  circulating  paper  inedium,  brought 
thiit  mode  of  increasing  brat  and  veiilihition  forvrvrtl  among  the 
first  of  many  other  valuable  applioationit  of  mechanic  science, 
by  which  this  country  has  been  benefited  by  his  emigration.     This 
mode  of  imparting  heat  ia  more  particularly  applicable  and  valuable 
to  any  erection  or  large  building,  not  divided  into  suites  of  Boull 
rooms.     I  firvt  tried  the  experiment  in  a  building  consisting  of 
four  floors,  all,  with  the  exception  of  two  itmall  reading-closets, 
open  rooms,  above  fifty  feet  long.    The  apparatus  consista  of  one 
cast-iron  cylinder,  about  16  inches  diameter,  by  21  high,   having 
a  grating  at  bottom,  and  an  opening  at  top  :  I'ery  near  the  bottom 
is  the  entrance  to  the  smoke,  or  heated  gas,  flue,  turning  up,  as  ^i 
an  elbow^  eight  or  tfn  inebon  from  the  body,  being  cast  in  006  ^H 
mould  ;  about  six  inches  upwards,  this  is  joined  by  a  pi|>^,  about  ^' 
eight  inches  diameter,  of  wrought  plate-iron,  which  is  continued 
to  (he  air  or  chimney  into  which  it  may  be  conducted.     At  about 
the  distance  of  twelve  inches  from  the  top  of  the  cylinder  com" 
mencea,  with  a  largi-r  mouth,  or  inveiied  funnel,  a  tube  to  surround 
the  other,  of  eighteen  inches  diameter,  which  is  coittinued  to  the 
upper  floor,  having  openings  in  each  story  for  the  emisEioo  of  the 
warm  air,  regulated  by  gliders  or  vslves.     At  the  back  of  the 
cylinder  there  must  be  a  strong  air  draught,  either  by  an  opening 
and' pipe,   14  inches  diameter,  communicating  tlirough  the  wall 
with  the  open  atr,  or  led  through  some  other  part  of  the  building 
by  an  air-trunk,  or  some  other  suitable  contrivance,  according  to 
the  circumstances  of  the  building.     The  cylinder  is  now  to  be 
charged  for  the  fire,  from  the  opening  at  tlie  top  ;    first,  with  the 
eottl  and  coke,  next  the  wood,  next  the  paper  and  shavings,  and 


1 


CONSTRUCTION    OF   AN   OFFICE.       811 

then  the  light;  and  the  whole  will  become  very  soon  ignited.     In 
Ihiit  HppnrAtiu  the  wr  to  supply  tlte  combustion  cnU-ring  at  the 
top,  and  draM'ing  through  every  orifice  oC  the  contents,  tlic  smoke 
will  be  immediately  consumed,  or  form  hot  gas,  which  will  aiicend 
the  inner  flue,  the  tube  surrounding  which  boing  filled  witli  freith 
mif  from  the  opening  or  induction  before  mentioned  at  the  back  of 
the  cylinder ;  which,  by  circulating  round  the  inner,  or  heat«d 
tube,  will  become  slightly  rarificd,  rush  rapidly  upwards,  and  by 
the  openinira  before  mentioned  distribute  to  each  room  a  genial 
warmth.     Perhaps,  by  this 
drscri  ption ,  the  mode  of  ope- 
ration will  be  iwrurly  undcr- 
Btood  ;  but  as  it  is  a  matter 
of  some  importance,  1  ithall 
elttcidate  it  by  an  engraving, 
showing   a  section  of  the 
ktore,   and  portion  of  the 
ppes.    a  is  tlte  top  of  the 
cylinder,  at  which  the  fuel 
is  supplied;  i  the  cover;  e 
the  grsiing  at  bottom,  at- 
tached  by  a   hinge  at  the 
back    d,   and   held    in  its 
place  by  an  iron  button  e ; 

/the  stand  for  the  cylinder, 
formini;  the  ash  pit,  having 
a  cover;  gg  the  inner  flue, 
or  smoke  pipe. ;  kk  the  outer, 
or  air  pipe ;  A  air  pipes  for 
admission  of  frewh  air  from 
the  ouLiide  of  the  building, 
directed  by  tlie  iron  screen 

['■■'  to  impinge  on  the  flue 

[ftod  stove.    The  minor  ar- 

rlMigements,  and  the  valves 

[■and  openings  into  the  rooms 

[  nutt  be  regulated  accotding 
to  circumstances,  Thecylin- 

I  der  muit,  of  coune,  bare  a 


812 


T  YPOGRAFHIA; 


-^ 


stand,  An<l  a  Tcnrn'oir  or  ash  pit  below  it,  to  be  cleared 
out  occasionally ;  this,  when  t]>e  fire  is  first  lit,  must  b«,  for  u  Khott 
tini«,  opened,  by  moring  the  corcr,  and  tlie  top  of  the  cyliuikf 
cloM-d ;  a(  this  time  the  fire  is  ncling  as  a  common  I'limuce, 
•ending smoke,  unconverted  into  gas,  up  the  tluv  or  cliimney  ;  but 
when  fairly  lit,  this  lower  opening  must  b);  cloved,  »tid  tlic  top  of 
the  c)'lin<ler  opened ;  when  the  complete  supply  oi"  heat  com- 
mence»,  l>y  the  couHumptioit  of  the  smoke,  imd  converting  it 
inla  healed  gat).  The  floor  in  which  the  app«r«tus  is  Btaoding 
(fixing  is  not  required)  obtains  a  ahare  of  heat,  by  part  of  the  air 
impinging  a^inst  tl)c  cylinder  and  elbow  becoming  warmed.  iimI 
forced  (o  tlie  further  parts  of  the  room. 

The  heat,  which  I  have  before  called  genial,  affords  so  rery 
dtlTcrent  a  sen«atioa  from  that  ueually  obtained  by  means  of 
cloned  fire  places,  furnacen,  or  HtnveM,  a»  to  strike  witli  surprise 
and  pleattnre  every  one  who  experiences  ita  eSects ;  so  far  fiom 
having  any  eOect  prejudicial  to  health,  the  eenMiion  is  tliat  of 
comfort  and  a  fnatr  play  of  ihv  lungM ;  every  iiiconvenience  of 
hnvin|Topcn  fireplaces  in  everj-  room  of  a  prttiLiug-ofRce  (a»d 
'  many  tht^re  are  even  above  those  felt  la  other  situations)  is  thus 
avoided,  and  absolute  safety,  from  eitlier  accident  cnt  loitut  of  tinc^ 
acquired  at  a  small  expense.  If  the  dryest  shecu  of  paper  wcrs 
to  full  from  the  polc«  of  a  printing-ol]tcc,  instead  of  being  drawn 
towardit  the  fire,  they  would  be  n^pellcd,  and  no  heat,  to  which  il 
is  possible  to  bring  the  outer  tube,  can  ignite  the  most  comhus- 
tihte  suhstancc,  while  it  is  easy  to  throw  into  any  floor,  almost 
any  degree  of  heut  in  which  workmen  ought  to  pursue  their 
labour. 

I  should  have  remarked,  perhaps,  before  tliis  time,  tliiit  the  appa- 
ratus here  described  is  only  calculated  for  a  perpendicular  po&ilioa 
of  the  tubes  or  pipes.  I  have  two  horiionial  branches  foe 
detached  rnnnipi,  but  find  il  difficult  lo  directs  current  of  the 
warm  air  from  the  main  tubt:  in  those  directions. 

As  to  tlic  situation  In  the  premises,  in  both  cases  where  1  have 
tried  the  plan,  I  have  taken  positions,  where,  by  cutting  through 
the  uimmeis  of  the  fire  hearths  of  Uie  upper  fioors,  I  could  pass 
the  tubes  with  the  leasl  pu^sible  inconvenience  or  interrupUon 
either  to  light  or  room;  always,  as  a  preliminary  moveoieat. 
bricking  up,  or  archiogorer,  ail  the  fire  places.  However,  were  th« 


CONSTRUCTION  OF  AN  OFFICn.        8lj 

«I>p«Tatus  to  be  fixed  at  one  end  of  a  v«ry  l<m^  and  narrow  buildini;, 
nay  fifty  fcct  or  U{>wttrttB.  I  would  reserve  a  snudi  fire-plncv  at 
the  other;  on,  in  rerycukl  wcalhvr.  and  but  litUv  uir  stirring, nuch 
s  contrivance,  witli  a  very  Hiiinl)  fin-  indeed,  nuuld  induce  an 
Action  of  the  appuratue  and  produce  a  draught  to  the  warm  air, 
which  conld  not  othcrwiM  be  obtained.  Aa  to  tb«  fue)  most  ad- 
r;inlag«K>u«  to  tlK  purpose,  I  find  a  mixtHt«orcokeand  very  anmU 
coal,  answer  best,  but  the  atove  will  burn  any  kind  of  fuel.  Tha 
draught  is  regulated  by  the  cover  at  the  lo])  of  the  cyUitder, 
which,  when  closed,  keeps  the  fire  in  almost  a  qtiiescent  state ; 
when  oi^ncd,  the  air  nmhe*  downwards,  throiigh  the  fuel,  with  a 
nulling  noise.  No  cleaimin)*;  of  the  flue  hux  been  found  necessary 
in  mine  :  the  chimney,  into  which  it  is  turned,  requires  the  uMual 
atteolioo.  On«  other  little  addition  ought  not  to  be  omitted ; 
the  introduction  of  *o  much  warmed  air  produces  sometiroea  a 
flensaltuii  of  1U1  over-dried  atmosphere  ;  this  i*  renncdii-d  by  having 
a  vessel,  containing  water,  on  the  top  of  the  cylinder ;  a  gentht 
evapomtion  arises  from  this,  which  moistens  aod  sollcns  the  air 
and  renders  it  perTvctly  pltiwiml  and  agreeable. 

The  consumption  of  fuel  to  elEeci  all  these  purpoaeit  of  wanning 
and  drying  a  whole  building  is  comparatively  trifling :  such  aa  1 
bave  been  describing  consumes  about  the  quantity  of  two  fire- 
grates ;  I  must  have  had  tifn  or  twelve  conatuntly  burning  in  the 
old  way :  the  saving  in  the  tine  of  boys  ligliting  fires,  clearing 
cindera,  supplying  coats.  Sic,  &c.  is  pretty  considerable;  sooo 
definying  Uic  original  cost  of  llie  apparatus,  which,  now  that  ex- 
periment aiul  use  have  made  the  workmanHhip  ]>laiD  and  ea.ty,  will 
ootexoeeed  i'40  or  J;*  50  for  a  large  building,  exclusive  of  any 
borizoiitid  branchea,  which,  as  I  have  said,  ate  not  to  be  tecoin- 
mended. 

The  Society  of  Arts  gave  Mr.  Perkins  their  targe  silver  medal 
for  hia  communication  upon  this  mode  of  heat  and  ventilation. 
The  first  paper  upon  which  will  be  found  in  vol.  38,  p.  80,  plate 
7;  and  a  Mubsequent  pa)>er,  wiili  some  improvements,  in  vol.  39, 
p.  138,  plate  7 :  the  drawing  in  the  lust  reference  was  made  from 
the  apparatus  in  my  office. 


For  hghting  a  printing-olBce  there  are  but  two  waya  at  the 
option  of  every  situation  i  namely,  tallow  otkI  oU;  the  lost  I  think 


1 


814 


TYPOQRAPHIA: 


the  woret.  ^Vhere  the  situation  admits  of  the  npplication  of  gu, 
that  is  BUperior  to  any  other  in  light,  tafety,  and  economy- 
Burners  must  of  course  be  fixed  wherever  a  light  is  likely  to  b« 
wanted-  I  use  the  burner  reversed,  witli  only  ooe  fluinv,  from  * 
holfTn  the  Hide ;  this  pveit  a  lon£;  flame,  taking  a  iterpentine 
form,  in  a  horizontal  direction,  and  prevents  any  tricka  being 
played  by  the  cnlurgenient  of  the  holes  with  the  compoeihH^a 
bodkin.  In  »oiiie  particular  situations  1  allow  two  jet»  of  flante. 
To  each  Press  a  double  flame  on  the  off  aide,  and  one  extra,  au*- 
pended  from  the  ceiling,  or  attached  to  the  columns  or  wolU,  to 
every  two  preascs,  in  a  line  with  the  extremity  of  the  banks. 
The  Compositors  have  one  single  flame  to  each  fnunc,  and  » 
double  one  over  each  stone.  All  the«e  must  here  horizontaJ 
swing  joints  to  turn  from  the  Roman  to  the  Italic  ;  and  for  the 
prcsKmen,  to  suit  the  various  positions  for  laying  the  sheet  on  the 
tympan>,  the  pointing.  &c.  The  Readers  are  allowed  each  a 
amall  Ai^nd  and  glass.  The  supply  of  gat,  to  give  mutual  sati»* 
faction  to  manufacturer  and  consumer,  must  be  regulated  and 
charged  by  a  gus^meter  ;  the  pn'seiit  price  is  \m.  per  1,000  cubic 
feet.  This  mode  of  light  1  conxider  as  being  perfectly  safe  :  each 
flame  has  a  fixed  position,  or  only  allowing  an  horizontal  rui^e  of 
its  lower  joint ;  a  stop-cock  in  the  main  service  to  each  floor,  and 
one  master-cock  at  the  entrance,  scn-cs  as  perfect  security  from 
any  waste  of  gas.  A  secure  lanthom  ia  the  only  portable  light 
which  should  be  allowed. 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


ais 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


CHAPTER    XVI. 

SECTION    I. 

Ctmeral  Dacription  t^lkt  Pnttii  ■  OriffM  ^(Ar  PrincipU — Modtm  ap> 
plical'wn —  Van  der  Mty't  proettt  of  farming  Ti/p*  into  tclid  blocks,  not 
Plates — .Vr.  Tiiloch't  Statancnt — 3/f.  NichiJtt  accou/il  <^  Ced"* 
Sifrevtype — Mr.  Titlach's  ineenliim  of  a  limilar  procett  Jijlg  ytara 
afirricanla — DidtM — Lord  Stanhope  and  Mr.  fMlton. 


r 


THIS  method  of  printing,  or  rather  auxiliuia  of  the  art.  though 
not  by  any  ntrans  a  lut«  iiirctition,  was  revived  and  brought  into 
modvrn  pmcticc  by  thnt  Bci«ntific  a»d  public-spirited  nobleman. 
Earl  Stanhope,  whose  hitherto  unpublishecl  manuscript  on  the 
aubject  will  be  introduced  in  a  description  of  tbe  process  given  in 
the  8u1>fi?(|nt-R(  p<ig<.'«-  As  the  subject  upon  which  I  «m  enlcring 
bw.  of  late  yeufH,  given  fifte  bo  conitideruble  diecussion,  ikitA  as  it 
truly  is.  in  caany  resjiecta,  of  the  utmottt  iin{ior1anoe  to  printers 
and  booksellere.  it  would  not  be  proiwr  lo  pnas  it  lic'litJy  over. 

The  mode  of  opi-mtion  may  be  shortly  dc^'filx^l  thus : — The 
p*frM  must  be  set  up  in  the  usual  way  with  fusil  types  of  tfa« 
common  make,  but  cast  higher  shanked,  and  supplied  with  «pac«8( 
quadrats,  &c.  of  a  pe4!utiar  height,  as  will  be  hereafter  described. 
Tbe  pages  are  imposed,  one,  two,  or  more  togctltcr,  according  lo 
tlieir  sixe,  in  •  Rmall  chn«e.  Fioui  this  fonn«  a  mould  is  taken. 
en  creui*  in  calcined  gypsutu,  or  plaster  of  Paris ;  and  from  this 

'*  "  A  piittcb  in  rrlitto  fami  a  mUnx  en  eretiM,  mnA  ihii  mMrix  prwiticc*  S 
l7P«  ('n  rr/irca  i  mcIi  arc  tbe  CAWmiMI  tf]i«*.  If  llie  punch  be  rn  erroi,  the 
matrix  II  ill  bo  in  rfHrrv,  and  IIm  type  en  frrnr  i  awl  llie  elltct  of  IkU  tvpe 
n-ill  Iw  i|i«  nrvcnc  of  ili<?  effect  of  Ihc  foraier."~Iktuf«a,  p.  <>7,  a.  Slerrolyplnj, 
ilieo,  U  ikc  sppliriiion  «f  ihi*  principle  to  a  body  or  fonne  of  lyiwi. 
Many  aitcrapU  have  Iimd  made  at  aaotber  ipecLc*  of  transfer,  upon  liiniitt 


818 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


mould  a  cast  of  metiil,  having  tlie  face  of  whatsoever  types  it  con- 
tains, in  rdief.  in  one  plane  surface,  fonning  a  plnte  of  mutttl  tibout 
a  Pica  or  Small  Pica  in  thickness. 

Thin  part  of  my  worit  will  be  divided  into  fire  secCions,  in  the 
first  of  which  1  »hall  lr«at  of  the  origin  of  the  invention — in  the 
bccond,  of  its  utility— in  the  third,  of  the  mode  of  praclice — in  the 
fourth,  of  recent  inventions  and  viuiatioiiit — and  in  the  fifUi,  of 
mounting  the  plates  for  the  press. 

Concerning  the  origin  of  thiti  branch  of  the  art,  it  may  be  said, 
that  Me  ;7r«Nri/i/^  of  stereotype-printing,  namely,  theupplicatioQ  of 
fixed  immoveable  blocks  or  pages  wlitch,  once  formed,  would  re- 
main so  far  perfect  as  long  as  they  endured  free  from  damage,  and 
by  means  of  which  the  work  could  be  freciuently  put  to  press,  ac- 
cording as  the  demand  mi^lit  require,  without  incurring  the  ex- 
pense of  re-composition,  and  possessing  all  the  advantage*  of 
preventing  a  great  outlay  of  expense  in  paper  and  prees-work,  is 
coeval  witli  the  origin  of  printing.  The  modern  stereotype  art 
embmces  tlic  advantages  aiforded  by  the  improrement  of  moveable 
fusil  types  in  the  cosier  and  less  expensive  formation  of  the  block 
or  plate. 

pruidples,  from  eu^rsred  copper-pUtes.  Tl>e  chief  dUKcuIiy  ia  eSci-tlnx  tUi 
has  b«co,  to  intent  «ut-li  a  CDOiliinalion  of  metuli  a»  mill  flax  luiftcientif ,  by 
a  modu.Mt:  itcnl,  to  receive  the  iinpr«**ion  of  the  fineit  protrudinj  parti  uf 
the  mouM  (iu{ip<  Mog  that  Ici  huvi-  hvcn  perfectly  ttikEii),  and  will  I'oudtfnM  of 
cquBl  hnrdni?t«  with  houiFD,  niUcd,  or  pliuiUhed  copper.  Thin  bm  uoi,  as 
jel,  been  cITectcd  upon  any  certain  or  i^ocral  »cftlc:  nor,  if  it  were,  do  I  bt* 
lievc  that  it  cnn  ever  become  of  general  pniciice  or  utility-  But  be  thi«  m  It 
may,  novelty  ii  out  of  the  i]ur4lion.  A  pniccM  very  aiiniUr  wu  parti«l)y 
tfleclcd  ul  n  period  nearly  ciievol  with  the  aripn  uf  printing,  nlitcb  un- 
douliiedly  Isld  ihv  fuundalioii  of  copper-plult  priutUig.  [See  tUc  article,  in 
llic  lutroducllon,  upou  the  enj,'raviiij{«  of  Muo  Flnigucmi.] 

The  tmnifcr  of  cngrnrings  liBi  been  fooit  tfTwuioHy  areomplixked  l»y  tba 
Sidcro^uphy  of  Mr.  Perkins ;  but  in  this  process  the  vngrKviug  ina*l  ba 
previouily  executed  upon  ttccl,  ^m  wkJch  it  Is  inJufcrTed  to  tba 
copper. 

I  huvt^  mode  tnuitfen  by  the  ttereotype  process,  with  htrd  mcial,  of  some 
TCry  delicately  eui;raved  portruils,  nliick  to  the  naked  eye  look  as  perfect  as 
the  coppen  themiieKec )  but  vihca  brought  to  the  tcti  of  the  ruUioj^pras, 
the  porous  unlure  of  the  metal  occaiinnn  it  to  «tidorb  the  oil  and  ink,  and  the 
iinpreiiiion  hw  n  dnrk  dinp- appeAranrc.  Mr.  .Annitrou);,  an  eminent  es. 
gnivT,  Ihinki  he  hiu  lucceeded  in  lliis  object  both  U  to  luetal  and  procew  i 
but  I  liiirc  aoi  )-et  leen  hi«  proofs  of  sucoca*. 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


817 


^ 


Upon  tb«  <]uvstion  of  the  origb  of  th«  ioTcnlion,  as  at  present 
procliHcd.  Mr.  Tilloch,  editor  of  the  FhiloMOplMcal  MagaziDe,  bu 
given  in  tbe  tenth  volume  of  that  work,  the  following  extract 
traoBlated  from  a  Dutch  writer.  "  Above  a  hundred  years  ago 
tlic  Dutch  were  in  possession  of  the  art  of  printing  with  solid  or 
6xe(i  types,  which,  in  every  respect,  wan  nuperior  to  that  of  Didot'g 
stereotype.  It  uiny,  however,  be  readily  comprehended  that  thvse 
letters  were  not  cut  in  so  elegant  a  manner,  especially  when  we 
reflect  on  the  progress  which  typography  has  made  since  tliat 
period.  Samwil  and  J.  Luchtmans,  1>ookseller8  at  Leyden,  have 
stilt  in  tlu^r  potsession  tlie  formed  of  a  quarto  Bible,  which 
wwre  conalructed  in  this  ingenious  manner.  Many  Uiouaand 
impressions  were  thrown  off,  whicli  are  in  every  body's  hands,  and 
the  letters  arc  still  good. 

"  The  inventor  of  this  useful  art  was  J.  Van  der  Mey,  father 
of  the  well-known  painter  of  that  name.  About  the  end  of  tiic 
16tb  century  he  resided  at  Leyden.  With  the  assistance  of 
Muller,  tlio  clergyman  of  the  German  congregation  there,  who 
carefully  superintvntled  the  correction,  he  prepared  and  cast  the 
plates  for  the  above-mentioned  quarto  Bible.  This  Bible  he  pub- 
lished also  in  folio,  with  large  margtoa  ornamented  with  figures, 
the  formes  of  which  are  still  in  the  hands  of  Elwc,  bookseller  «t 
Amsterdam;  also  an  English  NcwTeHtument,  and  Schnuf'sSyrioo 
Dictionary,  the  foimcs  of  which  wcr«  melted  down ;  and  likewise 
ft  small  Greek  Testament  in  ISino." 

Since  these  pages  were  first  compiled,  a  very  intelligent  and 
useful  work  ha«  ap|>eared,  which  1  strongly  reconunond  to  the 
reading  of  all  who  make  the  art  of  printing  cither  their  basinesa  or 
ftmusement.  "An  Essay  on  the  Origin  and  ProgreMof  Stekeo- 
TYTK  Pkixtikq  :  including  a  description  of  the  various  Pro- 
cesses. By  Thomas  Uodgson.  Newcastle:  printed  by  and  for 
S.  Uodgson,  &c.  1820."  Mr.  Hodgson  Uiys  claim  "  bo  little 
merit  beyond  that  of  collecting  into  one  publication  a  variety  of 
information,  which  either  lay  scaltereil  in  ditfeient  works,  or  was 
unknown  to  the  generality  of  English  readers."  It  is  plain  from 
his  work,  tliat  he  is  njually  excellent  either  as  author  or  printer  j 
without,  however,  any  practical  knowledge  of  the  stereotype 
branch  of  tbe  art.  Considerable  extracts  are  mode  by  Mr.  Hodg- 
son from  the  Menwir  of  M.  Camus  "  Huloirt  de  Stereot^e," 


S20 


TYPOGR APUI A: 


bnn<^  forward  Aome  plate*  of  a  calendar  to  a  prayer-book,  formrd 
o{  copper,  the  workmauBhip  of  which  is  very  nide  and  imperfect, 
as  corroborative  of  their  priority  in  the  art.  Uut  the»e  pl»tv«  ara 
entirely  without  a  date  as  to  the  time  of  their  execution,  or  Ute 
nuiue  of  the  workman  by  whom  they  were  produced.  Upon  the 
assertion,  hom-v«r,  of  n  compo«itor  eighty  year*  of  age,  and  speak- 
ing from  hiM  memory  in  liHll  or  1802,  that  he  bad  seen  the  phttes 
uiKrd  previous  to  the  j-ear  173/>,  it  haa  been  BBSumed  that  they 
were  productions  of  the  latter  end  of  the  Bewnleenth  cvQlury. 
Now,  even  granting  that  tiiis  workman  hnd  «>eea  plate«  used,  pre- 
vious to  ihe  yetir  I73o,  in  Pari^,  it  would  he  too  much  to  give  up 
to  such  argument  the  claim  of  the  invention,  when  on  this  nu\t:  the 
water  we  hare  positive  names  and  dates  of  about  the  same  period 
(o  show  ttiat  the  iirt  was  then  practiBed  in  this  and  the  sister-king- 
dom; that  Mr.  Gcd,  of  Edinburgh,  and  Mr.  Fenner  and  Mr. 
JameH,  of  London,  absolutely  cast  plates  for  Bibles  and  Prayer- 
books  in  the  University  of  Cambridge,  in  the  year  1729^0. 

The  Dutch  extruct  continues  : — *'  An  far  as  is  known.  Van  der 
Mey  printed  notliing  else  in  this  mitmicr ;  and  the  art  of  preparing 
flolid  blocks  wa$  loMt  at  hiti  death,  or,  ut  least,  was  not  nflerwanlB 
employed.  The  cnuse  may  reitdily  be  conceived ;  for,  though  tJii* 
process  in  itself  ia  very  advaiitageoas,  it  is  far  man  expensive  than 
the  usual  method  of  printing,  except  in  tfaoae  caaes  when  such 
works  are  to  be  printed  as  are  indispensably  neccowuy,  and  of 
standing  worth."— .View  Aigemcm  Koiat  en  Letter  Mode,  1798, 
No.  232. 

"  Jf,"  snys  Mr.  Tilloch,  see  p.  477,  "  founding  could  be  applied 
to  single  letteni,  why  not  to  pages,  to  get  rid  of  a  saonfice  of  capi- 
ta) submitted  to  at  first,  becauseof  the  enormous  expenaeof  block- 
cutting!  Founding  of  pages,  on  the  first  view  of  it,  promises 
many  advantages  in  point  of  economy ;  and  to  science  it  holds  out, 
what  can  never  otherwise  he  obtnincd — the  possibihty  of  pro* 
curing,  in  a  short  time, /jtfil/^Ct'M'jf'i;  EDITIONS^  From 
books  cast  into  solid  pnge«,  no  more  copies  would  be  printed  thau 
might  be  wanted  for  immediate  sale ;  the  money  thus  saved  from 
being  sunk  in  paper  to  be  piled  up  in  warehouses  for  years,  as 
at  present,  n-ould  serve  us  surplus  capital  to  print  other  works ; 
and  thus  tlie  printer,  his  workmen,  and  the  booksellers,  would  all 
■  Mor«  of  (hia  in  the  noiutl. 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING.  821 

be  l>eiielited  (for  it  would  he.  eaity  to  prow,  diJ  our  present  limiU 
allow  it,  that  not  only  the  buBiness  of  the  pressmen,  but  of  the 
compoBitora,  would  be  mabrrially  benefited  and  increased  by  the 
genenil  adoption  of  such  an  impruvvawiit),*  and  all  errors,  us  soon 
UK  discovered,  could  be  recliQed  in  the  plates,  to  prevent  tlieia 
from  ap])eariDg  in  after  co{)ies,  instead  of  ninuing  through  a  large 
edition,  as  at  present." 

"  In  the  year  1781,  Mr.  Nichols  publisJicd  an  interesting 
pamphlet,  entitled,  *  Bioe^pliieal  AleiDcnni  of  William  Qed ;' 
including  a  particular  account  of  hiK  progros  in  tlie  art  of  block- 
prititJng.  The  liret  part  of  tlie  pamphlet,  as  the  editor  informs  us, 
uae  printed  from  an  MS.  dictated  by  Gnl  some  time  before  hia 
death  ;  the  second  {lart  was  written  by  liis  daughter,  for  whose 
benefit  the  profits  of  the  puhhcation  were  intended  ;  the  third  was 
a  copy  of  propoiiuls  that  had  been  published  by  Mr,  Ged's  son  in 
1751,  for  reviving  his  father's  art;  and  to  Uie  whole  was  ndded 
Mr,  Moras's  narrative  of  block- printing .t 

"  From  Ibis  pulilicalion  it  appeals,  that  ao  far  bacV  as  the  year 
\7'25,  Mr.  <j(-<l  Imd  b<^un  to  prosecute  plate-niuking.  In  1727 
be  entered  into  a  contract  witli  a  perxon  who  had  a  little  capital, 
but  who,  on  conversing  with  some  printer,  got  ho  intimidated,  that 
at  the  end  of  two  yeare  be  had  laid  out  only  twenty-two  pounds. 
In  1729  he  entered  into  a  new  contract  with  a  Mr.  Fenner, 
ThotnoK  James  a  typc-foundcr,  and  John  James  an  architect. 
Some  time  aAer,  a  privilege  wan  obloiiied  from  the  University  of 

*  Tb«  experieace  of  jrcan  hu  not  proT<sl  iliU  fsct. 

t  I'hU  narrmivc  k'^^m  raiber  s  iBflerent  acccmnt  of  (he  sirRir.  It  mikes 
Fentttr  ilie  oritrinal  projector,  aad  sddi  Janet  GmU  ut  the  tsil  o(  (be 
|iartiienh!p,  "  Whi>,"  lie  isjm,  "  wu  in  ibe  rcbdlloa  of  174&,  a  apuin  In 
IVnIt'i  ri>glai«D<,  ui^  arraigned  of  high  ircMon,  pleaded  guilty,  aud  begged 
lobe  rtcnromcndnl  (o  mrrcTi  and  liix  life  nu  «psrcd  on  account  of  his 
kimwlcdirc  in  Ibii  method  of  printing;,  which  wni  tlinujfbt  to  lie  uicful ;  after 
li«  hnd  obtalued  bin  panlua,  he  fullawrd  hia  Uusioeiu  for  luiiie  time  m  ■ 
joiirnry-nini),  with  Mr.  13cllciihuin[  ufterHurdfr,  he  commeaced  muster  for 
himself  at  a  hoiiae  in  DrninurA-einin  in  the  Stroud:  untucccuful  there,  he 
prirtlely  ihipped  ulT  liimidf  nad  hii  miiteriaU  for  the  other  tide  of  the 
^ttmtte  i  sad  whether  It  were,  thai  hkvini;  Mcaped  tbe  «ne  fstaUtjr  he  met 
with  the  mA^  we  Luow  not)  but  aothing  bKib  lince  hrtm  kurd  of  him."— 
Uort*.  p.  til,  412. — Thii  1  haT«  since  found eonlmdicicd  by  Mr.  MotlKioa. 

'He  pimplilet  has  been  luely  re-printed  by  Mr.  Hodgioa,  of  NeinwUc. 


822 


TYPOGR APUIA: 


CunbriHge  to  priat  Bibks  and  Pnyer-books.  But  it  ap|i««i«  thu 
one  of  his  partnere  was  actually  aTcnc  to  the  auccesii  of  the  plan. 
and  engaged  ntich  people  for  the  work  as  he  thought  moat  likely 
to  apwl  it.  A  straggliDg  workmaa  nbo  had  wrought  Lhere,  in- 
fermcd  Mr.  AlofM,  that  both  Biblev  and  Coimuon'Pmytu' book* 
had  hccit  ])rinied,  but  that  the  ootnpoaiton,  when  they  corrcctad 
one  fuiilt,  uiade  purposely  half  a  dorzen  more,  and  the  prvsanien, 
when  Uie  maatera  were  absent,  battered  the  loiter  in  aid  of  the 
compositors.  In  conscqucncv  of  these  base  proceedlngw,  the 
booka  were  Hup]>reiwed  by  authority,  and  the  platea  tvnt  to  the 
King's  printing-houtte,  and  from  thence  to  Mr.  CasloD'a  foundciy.'f 

"  After  much  ill  usage,  Ged,  who  appears  to  hnvc  b«ea  a  penoo 
of  gTx;at  hoiuMty  and  simplicity,  returned  to  Edinburgh.  His 
fhendfl  were  anxious  that  a  specimen  of  hJs  art  ahould  bo  pub- 
Ushed,  which  was  at  la»t  done  by  subscription.  His  son,  James 
Oed,  who  hod  been  apprenticed  to  a  printer,  with  the  coosent  of 
his  mOKtcT  set  up  the  formes  in  the  night-tnne,  when  tbe  other 
compositors  were  gone,  for  his  fallier  to  cast  tlie  platet  from ;  by 
whidi  means  Sallustwas  finished  iu  1736."*  Of  this  work  Mr. 
Tiiloch  has  a  co]>y,  aitd  the  plate  of  one  of  the  pages ;  ««  aUo 
of  another  work,  printed  some  yeara  after,  from  plates  of  Mr. 
Ged's  manufacture.  The  book  is  "  Tbe  Life  of  God  in  the  Soul 
of  Man,"  printed  on  a  writing  pot,  12nio,  and  nilli  the  foUowing 
imprint :  "  Newcastle ;  printed  and  sold  by  John  Whit©,  from 
plates  mftde  by  Wtlliam  Ged,  GoldiMoitli  in  Kdinbur^j^h,  1743.' 
It  is  u  very  neat  little  volume,  and  is  as  well  printed  as  booka 
generally  were  at  the  lime. 

"  Fifty  years  after  tJie  invention  of  Ged,  Mr.  Tiiloch  mtide  a 
similar  discovery  without  having,  at  the  time,  any  knowledge 
of  OedS  inveiilion.t     In  perfecting  tbe  invention,  Mr.  Tillocli  had 

*  "  Tbe  ouly  sncrestful  experiment  of  G«<l  sns  s  rlain«y  SaHiM,  In  8vo>" 
DM.  Dec.  343.  s. 

t  But  a  r«inDniil  excspFd  from  Caslon'a  curninniiil  tniciMe;  an<t  I  hate  the 
nppnriunliy  of  her«  prc«colini(  inif  rrsden  niih  an  uppoiitc  view  uf  a  pslr  of 
the  very  raBlefactors  j  and  uIiiiUsd^  any  other  to  dispute  the  palm  of 
venerable  uniiqiilty  with  them  ;  they  hikvc  hcen  rnihrr  roii^hljr  U^ted,  but 
boaiik-b  the  piir]iii»p  fur  which  thry  arr  brre  rxh'ibiti'd,  will  »mtc  to  show  the 
Alylr  nf  type,  typngm[ihy,  an<l  ilercolypc  i>f  tho»c  dnyt. 

I  Mr.  Tltluoh  my*  !io  in  the  Philo*ophtral  Mii{ni<<a« ;  snd,  thnfofor^ 
u-c  mn»t  luppoK  he  had  not,  at  thsl  lime,  »Mn  lb«  oarrelii-e,  juM   rvadf 


4 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


8S3 


the  a«««t&nee  and  junt  labour  of  Mr.  Poulis,  printer  to  tho 
ITniireni^  of  Qlssgow,  A(tet  great  labour,  and  many  experi- 
mentx,  Uieae  gentlemen  '  overcame  every  difficulty,  and  were  able 
ti>  produce  p!al«H,  t)ie  inipresflions  from  nliicli  could  not  \k  diic 
tiuguiithed  from  those  taken  fiom  tbe  typen  from  whidi  tliey  were 
cast.' 

"  Though  we  bad  reason  to  fear,  froni  what  we  found  Oed  bad 
met  xvilh,  that  our  efTurts  would  experience  a  ximilar  opposition 
ftom  prejudice  and  ignorance,*  wc  pensevered  in  our  object  for  a 
OOBsidemblc  time,  attd  at  lost  resolved  to  take  out  palenla  for 
England  and  Scotland,  to  secure  to  ourselvex,  for  the  usual  term, 
tlie  benel!t«  of  our  invention.*' 


^ 


of  Mr.  Etowc  Morfi'i  Book-i,  daled  1/7^,  in  which  a  lolurubli!  uuiUnv  ia  j;iveu 
of  rh«  praulioe  of  iti-reolypiiiK.  >ld>i>u)th  nut  und«r  «u  li^am^d  n  uaiiK  ;  but 
quid-  aullirii-nt,  if  anff  tim/ff  eUr  hud  happened  tu   have  «acit  it  Rt  like  lime,  to 
hate  TaheA  arompciilor  to  Mcstr«.  TUlocli  and  Fouli*. 
*  Ofcouno,  if  thoy  Gunc  Soulhwraid. 


G&O 


E  R. 


Oak  if'in  Mipiufimb,  irtwf  /w» 
Fena  tf  ^'^"  '***  'flJut/'Mi^  for 
<>e  Elrwmh  Daj  i^'Juiic,  btfcrthaHh  PriMtil 
ami  PMijhil,  *nA  be  nfrd  t/,tr^  mi  rh  fMA 
Oalyht  A»  CiihJlr.it  Mlf.1  Cc/ttKljtr  Cf-MKl^ 
tHd  Ck^lt,  In  all  0-,tftl,  y  Cell'gn  dnj 
'fa/ti  will  in  htb  Our  daWrSiirj,  dibi  tf'  Our 
C^lrgtj  tf  EtwmW Wjvhirwr,  avAiii.tlt 
^^I'tChHKbti  Mti  O^Afth  fa*Wii  Omr  Kh^ 
«j»  tf'  EnftlooJ,  Dtvaifhn  tf'  Waioi,  mI 
Cmm  tf  Bcni-xt:  nfm  Ttitr'i. 

Given  «  our  Cloun  «  S*.  %tmtit  tuc  Wjur 
itenihDavot  Mjt,  171S,  Intltc  Piift 
YeaiofOwRt^n. 


1  nt  tf^ir^MhtH 


'f  ft,  Bimihi,.!!! 

—  T  .Jil-'jJt  jn^  f'>'  *At 


l-lf<»t  f-  I+Jl  1?,,  J>Z  >.  n*i?.'-rt.v.l 

TtJrIit  luBlij,  Hi  ttosti  rtiimi  Im  ttiiXiJfi'  rl.i  fn 
ggl<v>iAI|r  ■«(m.   Mill/.'/  ■  mittr 


■W 


l/rA^it ._ 


■  m  MHr 
.^^-"-■--  -  ■  H  mii*ttt 

1  W,n^(  °>iHr  iMI  iatta  /^  lorlror  dmnnur :  bga 


■'■fl  fti/t  ^mtmirt  I  _        _       _ 

W  Lilor;  tl.iniLtafill.fcp-  tUiM  wilil!  r/J.  B.  i. 


null,  bt  mtSt  for  —    ■   '     - 


ttUMiiOAiuEoniTiThitwc  "^  iHiiffgl  uU  ■nek* 
wtodiBiMinapeMMlil*  UiJhitti  fa  done  hl>  ntnM. 
Hr«intll|t)}|uaAMIiiiiM*T:hM*Btli>!  1*11  idn oiem  « 
roi'liilimt  lUimfiuMi&eftiil  in  rtmimkiiic,-.  f/^ 

17'"-  >■  1.1.  I-  ,0  i*.r  Hm  Mu/J  Itntftn 

II rt  (IT  rtUm  Ure  K  tin.  f  .A  i»*  i.U  1^  Mi  fttAnfl . 

waJmncoMrekiiklire  <•<  j.:l,r.f»,im>J»i  «M  to 

Mnfet  M  hK  M  itttitUl  ITii.  .[-.  »..  ' 

■nd  MujtoHMairbn.  HeioM.  o  (;MaD(  Dcfai.t. 
•MMiMqbM^  ills.  «.  ini  Kok  u^<<irtitrKC<tf 

■>>•  .  I>  Hlf  titu  tv  Uilt^ila 

Mvr^Mi  w.i^{,H.HiIyuteJIM>  K'.d  -fii  •he 
y't'f-  «<  (wcfar  tr  iC  kref  lAr  mrrcnin*.    ?A. 


824 


TYPOGRAPIIIA; 


OwiRj^  to  circumstances  of  a  private  nature,  not  vaotiectwl 
with  die  stereotype  art,  the  business  wus  laid  aside  for  a  time,  and 
Mr.  Tillocli  having  removed  from  Glasgow  to  London,  llie  cunoertt 
wna  dropped  ultogetlicr ;  but  not  t'dl  scvcntl  volumes  had  beeu 
stereotyped  itml  printed,  under  the  direction  of  Mesitn.  Tillocb 
and  Foul  is. 

Some  time  elapsed  affcer  this,  when  Didot,  tlic  celebrated  Frencll 
printer,  applied  Uie  stereotype  art  U^i  Logtiritlimic  Tables,*  and, 
nftertvards.  to  several  of  Uie  Latin  classies,  and  lo  various  French 
publicatioiiB.  It  has  been  said,  by  the  l->«iioh,  that  the  merit  of 
tJic  invention  properly  belongs  lo  Didot ;  hut,  by  what  we  hav^d 
already  laid  before  our  readers,  it  is  evideoit  this  cannot  have  bMn 
the  case. 

Some  yeara  after  Mr.  Tilluch  had  given  up  the  prosecution  of 
ibis  art,  Mr.  Wilson,  a  printer  of  respectability  in  London,  engaged 
vrith  Earl  Stanhope,  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  it  to  perfcctJoin, 
and  eventually  to  establish  it  in  this  country.  His  lordship,  it  is 
said,  received  his  instruction!^  from  Mr.  Tilloch,  and  bad  after- 
wards the  personal  attendance  of  Mr.  Foulis,  for  nuuiy  months,  at 
his  seal  at  Chevening,  where  his  lordship  wa;«  initiated  in  the 
])nH:tical  part  of  the  operation,  and,  for  which,  we  have  been 
informed,  he  paid  eii^ht  hundred  pounds. 

After  two  years  application,  Mr.  Wilson  announced  tt>  tlic 
public,  '*  that  the  genins  and  perseverance  of  Earl  StaiihoiH-," 
whom  he  styles  the  inventor.t  "  had  overcome  every  difficulty ; 
and  that,  accordingly,  the  various  processes  of  the  8lereo(y|>e  art 
had  been  so  admirably  contrived,  combining  the  moat  l>eautiful 
aimpUcity  with  the  most  desirable  economy;  the  nr  plus  ti/tra  vf 
perfection,  with  that  of  cbeapneas." 

In  January,  1804,  the  stereotype  art  (with  the  approbatioii  of 
Lord  Stanhope)  was  ofitred,  by  Mr.  Wilson,  to  the  ITniverBity  of 
Cambridge,  for  their  adoption  and  use  in  tlic  printing  of  Biblen. 
Testaments,  vind  Prayer-Books,  upon  certiun  temis  and  condi- 
tioni(;t  and,  both  at  Cambridge  and  Oxford,  Bibles,  TeetaiuentK, 

■  Tliiil  (toulir— DiVf  jMw*. 

t  Utirl  Stunhopc  hnil  loo  niacli  caiulour  to  rill  him§clf  m. 
]  One  of  wKich  \mt  *iiiil  to  tin,  paying  Mr.  WIIbod  four  tkouMnd  pouixli 
fur  t)iv  iffVTiV  of  the  nfir  inKfUtniii ! 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


826' 


Sec.  have  boen  veiy  generally  printvd  by  thi«  process.  SUreo- 
^ping  U  much  used,  and  Tory  odvnQtAgeoasly,  for  Primers,  Spel- 
ling-booltH,  School-hookE,  Rvligiou.i  TracU,  aiul  other  works  r»- 
quifing  no  vuiation  ul' editions,  or  great  excellence  of  execution. 


ADVANTAGES  OF  STEREOTYPE. 


SSCTtON    II. 

Imqtiinf  tt»  Ul  the  proMtU  Atli>aitta/:a  of  S/rrroiyp — Contrmtrty  m  the 
*¥ljfcl — Mr-  tt'Utoa't  liepfy,  awl  PropotUion*  injiivoir — Ar^timeatt  tm 
oppotilion — Caltnlatitm*  ^  rtlaSiix  Erpemtt. 

Having  lhu«  detailed  the  soTeral  pretensions  to  the  credit  of 
inrentir^  the  nrt  of  S(er(toty|>e  Printing,  and  it  btin^  but  of  modern 
adoption,  or  reviral,  ia  this  country,  it  tnuy  not  be  improper,  in  the 
next  place,  to  offer  o  my  readers  a  general  new  of  the  discussiona 
which  have  arisen,  and  been  made  public,  upon  its  probable  utility, 
and  its  advantages  aa  compori^  with  that  by  ntoreable  types.  The 
following  paragraph  appealed  in  the  Montlily  Magazbe  for  Apiil 
1807. 

"  Stereotype  printing  has  not  been  adopted  by  the  booksellera 
of  London,  because  it  does  not  appear  that  wore  than  twenty  or 
thirty  works  would  warrant  the  I'tponsc  of  being  cast  in  solid 
pages;  consequently  tlw  cost  of  the  preliminary  arrangements 
would  greatly  exceed  tlie  adrantagns  to  bo  attained.  On  a  cnlcu- 
htion,  it  has  appeared  to  be  less  expensive  to  keep  ci-rlain  vrunkt 
standing  in  moreable  types,  in  which  successive  editions  can  bo 
improved  to  any  degree,  than  to  provide  the  means  for  casting  th« 
same  works  in  solid  pagca,  which  afterwards  admits  of  little  or  no 
rcTihion.  As  the  extra  expense  of  stereotyping  is,  in  all  works, 
equal  to  the  expense  of  seven  hundred  and  filly  copies,*  it  ia  ob- 
vious that  tlitH  art  is  not  applicable  to  new  books,  ti>c  sole  of  which 
cannot  be  ascertained .f  Although  lhe«e  considerations  hare  ia- 
dnoed  the  publishers  of  London  not  to  pttfrr  lliis  art  in  their  re- 
spective businesses,  yet  it  has  been  adopted  by  the  Universities 
|0f  Cambiidgo  and  Oxford ;  and  from  the  former  some  very  boau- 

*  Bow  thli  ealcuIstioB  It  mvie  out,  I  sn  at  s  Iom  to  uaderstand. 
t  Foir  tUa  rsr^  reMoa,  in  Mwoe  i-um.  it  to  lbs  smW  appUcable.    fVtpoH. 

S  h 


826 


TYPOORAPHIA: 


tiful  editions  of  Common-Pmyer  Boolu  hare  Usued  to  the  pubiiti.' 
Prob*bly  the  art  of  slereotypii^  applies  with  greater  advantage  to 
•taple  n'orka  of  such  great  and  constant  sale,  se  Prayer  Books  and 
Bibles,  than  to  any  other." 

In  the  next  number  of  that  work,  Mr.  Wilson  made   the  foUow- 
ing  rcmurks  in  contradiction  to  the  above  xtatepicnt : — 

"  In  this  Ktutement  there  are  neveral  mistakev,  calculated  to 
mislead  the  public  mind.  It  ia  due  from  me,  not  to  the  bookselien 
of  Loudon,  particularly,  but  to  the  booksellers,  and  to  the  pRiNTEita 
too,  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  to  tlie  masters  of  public 
schools  and  private  Keminaries,  to  the  goventora  of  institutions  for 
tlie  ;rratuitou!i  circulation  of  books,  to  all  persons  inlereated  in  tJie 
faithful  and  economical  education  of  youth  of  both  sexes,  and  in 
general  to  the  whole  literary  world— it  is  due  from  mo  to  bring 
for^vard  sometliing  more  than  bare  fuxertion  upon  tJic  present  oo 
ca«ion ;  to  state  what  really  are  llie  advantages  peculiar  to  atereo- 
type  printing,  which  I  (tresume  I  am  rather  better  qualified  to  do 
than  are  those  persona  who  know  nothing  of  tlic  subject.  [ExceU 
lent !]  The  advantages  arising  from  an  application  of  tlie  stereo- 
type invention  to  the  manufacture  of  books,  are  not  conBned  to 
any  particular  'department  of  the  printing  busiDess.  In  every  de- 
partment of  expenditure  they  are  as  self-evident*  as  profitable,  and 
need  only  to  be  mentioned  to  be  well  undctatood. 

"  1st.  The  wear  of  moveabte  typtt,  in  stereotyping,  docs  not  ex- 
ceed 5  per  cent  of  the  heavy  expense  incurred  by  the  old  method 
of  printing. — 2ndly.    The  expenditure  upon  «ifli/N»if<0N  and  reading 
is  nearly  the  same  by  both  metliode,  for  a  first  edition  :   but  this  ^ 
great  expense  must  be  repeated  for  every  succeeding  edition  from  ^H 
moveable  types ;  whereas,  by  the  stereotype  plan  ■/  ceaietjor  tvtr,  ^^ 
— 3rdly,  The  expense  of  Uereot^pe  jtlatts,  when  I  am  employed  to 
cast  them,  is  not  20  per  cent  of  that  of  uioveable-typc  pages.^ 
4thly.  I'he  expenditure  upon /ifi/ier  and /If  «s-uK>rA  is  tlic  same  by 
both  methods  \  but  it  is  not  incurred  at  the  same  time.     The  old 
method  requires  an  advance  of  capital  for  a  consumption  of  four 
years ;  whereas,  by  stereotype,  half  n  year's  stock  is  more  than 
sufficient.    It  follows,  therefore,  that  twelve  and  a  half  per  cent  of 
the  capital  hitherto  employed  in  paper  and  pness-work  is  fully  ade- 
quate to  meet  an  equal  exieiit  of  Hule.— fithly.  A  fire-proof  room 
■  TUett  ttif-wiiiaii  pfopubitiuiw  will  be  noUccil  >»  iltc  aeqael. 


STERKOTYFK    PRINTING. 


827 


viti  hold  stereotype  ptatea  ofworlcH,  of  which  the  dead  stock  in 
printed  paper  would  rei^uirc  n  warrhouHC  twenty  times  (he  size ; 
and  thus  iparehottse-mtt  and  inturaiKe  nre  »avcd  ;  with  tliP  nddt- 
tioiud  advanlti^c,  in  case  of  accident  by  lirc,  tliat  the  stereotype 
plates  nay  be  instantly  put  to  preM,  iiutead  of  going  through  the 
tedious  operationH  of  tnoveable-type  printing  ;  and  thus  no  loss 
will  be  Bustainod  from  the  works  being  out  of  print.  — 6thly.  In 
titereotypc,  cvcty  page  of  the  most  extensirc  work  has  a  separate 
plate ;  nil  the  paj^es,  therefore,  of  the  said  work,  must  be  equally 
Dew  and  beautiful.  By  the  old  method,  the  types  oi  each  sheet 
are  distributed,  and  with  tbem  the  succeeding  sheets  nre  composed; 
ao  that,  although  the  first  few  sheets  of  a  volume  may  be  well 
printed,  tlie  last  part  of  the  same  volume,  in  consequence  of  the 
types  being  in  a  gradual  state  of  wear  aa  the  work  proceeds,  will 
appear  to  be  executul  in  n  very  inferior  manner. — 7thly.  Tlie 
stereotype  art  possesses  a  ucurity  aguin«t  tmr,  which  must  stamp 
erery  work  so  printed  with  a  sujieriority  of  character  that  no  book 
from  moveable  types  ever  can  attain.  What  an  important  consi- 
deration it  is,  that  the  inaccnracies  of  language,  tlie  inoorreotaesB 
of  orthography,  ttie  blunders  in  punctuation,  and  the  oecidentel 
mistakes  tliat  are  continually  occurring  in  the  printing  of  works  by 
moveable  types,  and  to  which  every  new  edition  superadds  its  own 
particular  share  of  error — what  a  gratifying  security  it  is,  that  all 
descriptions  of  error  are  not  only  completely  cured  by  the  stereo- 
type invention,  but  tliat  the  certainty  of  the  stereotype  platca  re- 
maining  correct,  may  t>e  alnwst  as  fully  relied  on  as  if  the  posai- 
bility  of  error  did  not  at  all  exist ! — If  these  obaeivations  be  just 
with  reference  to  the  printing  of  Knglish  books,  how  forcibly  must 
they  be  felt  when  applied  to  the  other  languages  generally  taught 
in  this  oountr)- ;  how  much  more  forcibly  when  appbcd  to  those 
Ungal^^  which  are  the  native  dialects  of  the  most  ignorant 
ohwses  throughout  tlte  United  Kingdom,  but  which  are  ait  little 
nmierstood  as  they  are  generally  spoken  !—8thly.  Stereotype 
plates  admit  of  alteration ;  and  it  will  be  found  that  they  will  yield 
al  least  twice  the  number  of  impressions  that  moveable  types  are 
capable  of  producing.— Lutly.  All  tlie  preceding  advantages  may 
be  perpetuated,  by  tlie  facility  with  which  stereotype  plates  arc 
cast  from  stereotype  )>lnteH. 
"  Such  is  a  gtneial  outline  of  the  preaent  state  of  the  stereotype 

3  L  K 


82S 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


invention ;  and  such  &ra  the  obvious  adronlageo  arising  froni  it  to 
leamine  and  to  igoorance^to  cver>'  stule  and  condition  oF  civiltiMt 
life.  From  th«  whole  it  results,  that  a  saving  of  25  to  40  per 
cent  will  accrue  to  tlic  public  in  tl)c  price*  of  all  books  of  at&ndard 
repnlalion  and  sale,  which,  I  belt«v«,  are  pretty  accurately  aacer- 
tained  (0  compnthci«J  TiinKE  fovutiis  of  all  the  iooA-printing  of 
En|<la»d,  Scotland,  and  Ireland.  It  is  fair  to  conclude,  therefore, 
that  the  saleH,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  will  be  con)ti<lcrably  in- 
creased, and  that  the  duties  on  paper  will  be  proportionally  pro- 
ductive ;  60  thut  the  public  wtll  ho  benefited  in  a  twofold  way  by 
a  ]G:eneml  adoption  and  cncoiirafjement  of  the  steieotype  art.  With 
this  view,  I  think  the  period  t*  now  arrived  when  I  oti<;ht  to  an- 
nounce to  all  the  respectable  classes  before-mentioned,  particularly 
to  printers,  and  bookaellerE.  that  I  am  fully  pri^pared  to  cns^e 
them  to  participate  in  the  advantages  to  be  derived  from  the 
flti-reotypc  art,  in  nny  way  that  may  be  moat  conducive  to  their 
particular  interests,  cither  individually  or  collectively." 

We  shall  now.  says  Mr.  Stower,  aute  the  argutnentA  genenOy 
advanced  in  opposition  to  tlie  practice  of  this  invention. 

"  In  the  tirsi  place,  the  expenne  of  the  composition  of  evcrvpaee 
(it  being  im{Kised  separately,  and  two  proofs,  at  leoat,  tnhen  from 
it  before  it  can  be  in  a  pro|)er  slate  to  undergo  the  process  of 
making  a  pbte  from  it)  must  be  considerably  greater  than  in  the 
common  niodo. 

"  Secondly, 
pny  for  the  higtier-pnced  composiuon,  out  must  ue  at   tite  great 
expense  of  the  stereotyping,  which,  in  metal,  independent  of  the 
chargtj  for  workmanship,  \a  equal  in  weight  to  one  fourth  of  tbe  ^ 
same  work  set  up  in  moveable  typnt.  ^H 

"Tliirdly.     The  printer  in  stereotype  most  use  higber-prioed  ^ 
presses  than  are  now  commonly  used,  and  must  conaequenlly  in- 
crease his  charge  per  ream ;  for  hitherto  all  stereotype  works  liav« 
been  printed  at  the  Stanhope  pre&s,  and  at  these  pressea  it  baa  tioi 
been  done  nt  the  common  price. 

"  Fourthly.  The  shape  and  manner  of  the  first  edition  mMSt  bo 
continued,  or  the  lirst  expense  must  be  again  incurred  ;  for  no  de- 
viation as  to  plan  or  size  can  possibly  take  place,  nor  any  advan- 
tage be  reaped  from  tbe  future  improvements  in  the  shape  of  lypM. 

"  Fifthly.    Th«  booksellec  has,  at  prtuHt,  the  certointy.or  aeftrl; 


do.  ^1 

y.     In  a  first  edition  the  bookseller  has  not  only  ta^| 
ligher-priced  composition,  but  must  be  at   the  great 


i 


STEREOTYPE   PRINTING. 


StS 


tKe  certainty,  of  detecting,  particularly  In  town,  any  unjust  odvui- 
lage  niiirh  nii>;Ut  bv  taktrn  of  limi,  in  |KMiit  of  iimul>cr,  l>y  llioM 
with  whom  lie  intriutA  his  work* :  that  iniportanl  security  will  ha 
wholly  done  away  by  plale^piintiog.  He  nmst  also  be  aubject  to 
the  loss  auatained  by  Uie  damage  of  plates  <a  highly  probable  cir- 
cuiii^tani:«),  togetlutr  willi  fraud  by  the  'J'acHUy  wilA  which 
ttertoli/pe  p/atet  art  ctutj'rom  ttereotype  plata,' 

"  We  shall  not  now  cnttr  into  any  particulars  upon  tbia  last, 
which  we  conceive  mosl  iRipoftaiil,  obj«ctioii  to  etvntolyping ;  it  ie, 
boweTer,  an  objoction  that  will  not  lo««  weight  by  txamination, 
luul  limy  b(^  well  worth  the  attention  of  those  who  are  hetitaiing 
vrhatber  the  old  riiACTice  or  the  mkw  is  Uie  saj'etl." 

Thus  far  Mr.  Slower. 

In  giving  my  general  aiMetit  to  the  foregoing  urgumentfi  advanced 
to  oppoaition  to  the  sanguine  ealculaliotuandiilatement»of  tJiegeii> 
tletnan  before  alluded  to,  I  khall  take  the  opportunity  of  adding  a 
few  words,  dictated  by  experience,  upon  such  points  a»  appear  to 
have  been  too  slightly  iirgad  in  tlie  reply ;  and  of  subuulling  such 
other  ui^unienis,  on  both  sides  the  question,  as  seem  to  mc  ncc«s- 
sary  to  be  taken  into  consideration,  ni  order  to  fairly  deleruiiiw 
how  hr  stereotype  printing  may  be  of  advantage  either  to  th« 
bookseller  or  to  the  public 


Fint  Propoiition, 

*'  The  wear  of  moveable  types  in  stereotyping  does  not  exceed 
£  per  c«nt  of  the  heavy  expense  incurred  by  the  old  method  of 
printing."  Now,  if  this  proposition  is  really  meant  to  be  taken  in 
the  plain  common  Gcrue  of  words,  without  reference  U>  the  different 
ir^glil«  of  thv  iuuiit«  ii«ce*aary  to  be  cast  for  tlie  two  respective 
uethodit,  fact«  will  l>ear  uie  out  in  advancing  diret:tly  the  reverse. 
'  1  have  cast  from  both  old  and  new  types,  and  have  no  besitatioa 
in  aifimung.  that  the  wear  and  tear,  in  pasaing  through  the  sepa- 
rute>pHqn  j)roviDg ;  through  the  process  of  niouldingj  and  the  re- 
quisite cleaniiing  from  the  plaster,  is  as  great  to  any  page  of  type 
u  would  be  sud'ered  by  the  tcvrkiug  often  thoutand  copiet  at  a  good 
preKK,  with  good  tympana  and  blankets.  If,  tlierefure,  he  mean, 
that  a  stereotype-founder  may  set  up,  or  conduct  his  busi- 
ueas  with  "  H  pei  cent  off  the  heavy  expeoMi  incurred  by  tlie  old 


830 


TYPOGRAPHIA; 


BMidiod  of  printing,"  I  wiB  oppose  to  bis  SMefdoa  the  actual 
ezperieocG  of  any  ooc  who  ha«  made  the  trial,  and  whidi  I  am 
sate  will  support  tne  in  ftUtiog,  lliat  it  will  require  an  additiom 
of  from  6  to  10  per  cent  upon  all  capital  employed  in  the 
oompoaing  dcpartnumt.— Tbns  Tar  no  atlvanlagc  can  be  shown  to 
ante  to  priuler,  buokMlIer,  or  public. 

Second  Propositiom. 

"  The  expenditure  upon  compositioD  and  reading  ts  neariy  the 
•amc  by  both  methods,  for  a  finrt  edition  :  but  this  gn-ut  expenae 
must  be  re|>eated  for  ereiy  succeedlug  edition  from  moreable 
typeH ;  whereas,  by  the  stereotype  plan,  it  ceases  for  erer."  Now,  I 
Bay,  that  the  expenditure,  in  the  first  ioatance,  is  not  nearly  the 
some,  but  full  10  per  cent  n>ore  upon  the  composition  and  reading ; 
and  with  great  justice.  High  spaces  arc  a  considerable  hindrance 
to  a  compottitor ;  imposing  each  page  in  a  separate  chase  is  extxa 
trouble ;  pulling  proofs,  with  which  the  compositor  has  nothiag  to 
do  in  general  practice,  and  for  which  purpose  two  pressmen  could 
not  be  called  from  their  regular  work  to  pull  sixteen  or  twenty-fbor 
proofs  in  beuof  one,  for  a  sheet  of  8ro,  or  ISmo,  without  compcusatioa 
■^hindrance  to  the  compositor  in  distributing,  firom  the  oil  and  par- 
ticles of  gypsum  \cH  in  the  interstices  of  the  pages  Irom  the 
moulding  proccss^Uie  more  frequent  necessity  uf  leaving  his 
frame  lo  impose,  correct,  lay-up,  &c.— tlic  greater  quantity  of 
prouf-puper  destroyed  in  pulling  by  pages  rotlier  than  by  sheets 
will  be  at  least  as  three  to  one — the  waste  of  lye  in  washing  single 
pages — the  hin<lrjnce  to  the  reading>rcK>m  in  readi^tg  by  Atngle- 
page»— the  sending  out  proofs  by  single  pages— as  well  as  the 
greater  wear  of  type,  as  confirmed  in  the  preceding  answer,  are  a 
combination  of  circumstances  that  sufficiently  refute  that  part  of 
the  proposition  which  stales  the  expense  of  composition.  See.  to  be 
*'  nearly  tlic  same,"  and  which  fully  authorise  me  to  say  that  10 
per  cent  addition  to  the  conunoa  price  would  be  barely  adequate  it> 
repay  tlic  exlrn  time  and  trouble  required  in  the  new  process. 
And  witJi  respect  to  tlie  sucoixl  port,  instead  of  the  exi>etise  of 
composition  being  "  wholly  repented  for  every  succeeding  edition 
from  moveable  types,"  1  beg  to  say  tlial  subsequent  editions  may 
very  well  be  taken  at  10  per  cent  reduction  of  the  terms  fn>m  the 
first  cost,  as  will  be  hereafter  shoivn  :  and  as  to  thu  assertion,  that 


I 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


831 


I 


by  the  aUmotype  plan,  "  it  cMaes/or  ever."  both  reason  and  prac- 
tice 90  flatly  oootradict  it,  that  no  furtkor  argument  is  t>ece8&ary. 

T/iirtl  Proposition. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  ur^iic  lim  cIoMeljr,  because  Mr.  Wilson 
has  not  told  us  what  he  did  charge  when  he  vran  employed  to  cast 
ptateK. 

Fourth  I'ttipoaiion. 

Here  it  is  alleged  that,  "  the  prcss-vrork  i«  the  same  by  both 
tnothods,"  which  is  no(  the  erne,  for  two  reasonK ;  fint,  because  of 
greater  trouble  to  the  pressman  in  making  ready ;  and  secondly. 
becauM  of  going  to  presx  more  frequently  witli  xhort  numben, 
-which  is  the  very  gist  of  the  advantage  held  out  by  Atc^reotype. 
The  same  proportion  of  price  cannot  be  charged  for  working  500 
or  250  as  for  2,000.  Four  reams  off  type  may  very  well  be 
worked  at  4i(/.  or  Srf.  i.  e.  7).x4j.=£1.  8*. :  but  divided  into 
(tingle  reams,  or  5O0's,  iteparate,  off  plates,  they  could  not  be  done 
under  6rf.  i.  f.  I0».x4j.=  £2.  :  and  in  250*b,  even  7rf  or  8i  i.  «. 
12s,  X  4j.5s.€2.  8s.  per  2,000,  would  not  pay  expenses  and  labour. 
And  besides  the  additional  labour  or  lime  of  the  pressman*  in 
making  ready  the  plates,  tlio  master  is  at  considerable  expense  in 
blocks,  or  apparatus,  upon  which  the  plates  arc  fixed  and  raised 
to  tlie  height  of  type,  to  which  all  presses  and  machinery  are 
adapted.  And  further,  to  place,  or  bkj  down  tliosc  plates,  a 
compositor  alone  can  be  possessed  of  adequate  skill,  and  bis  time 
must  be  valued — a  proof  must  be  pulled,  folded  and  followed^ 
batters  and  other  accidents  looked  after  and  repaired,  if  the 
printer  have  any  regard  to  the  appearance  of  the  work  ;  and  this 
caniiot  be  expected  to  be  done  free  of  expense  to  the  bookseller. 
Thus,  I  think,  it  is  clearly  shown,  ihat  the  pre«s>work  of  stereotype 
plates  must  come  to  more,  even  considering  interest,  than  by  tha 
old  mcUiod. 

•  tjttreuiype  jiUte*  caaaol  be  wi>rkc4  for  llie  smbc  price  jwr  rcsia  u  if^- 
psgci,  ubImi  b  mmprnstitkia  ■«  cliargcd  fur  the  nwiuoliiiK  aaU  nukiiij;  ready  : 
llie  troablc  of  girepantiiru,  to  tl»  pmHn«n,  of  ewn  tbe  vtiy  bcit-cwi  and 
muu  >minti.-ly-ilrviii«i]  pbto,  i>  (>(iaM(l<nil>tc ;  and  in  very  open  wurhs,  rrom 
tlie  heighi  uf  i)i«  fieU  of  the  plates,  a  fritket  of  (lie  grulcit  nccvracy, 
niiHl  Im  i-uI  for  each  lome. 


est  TTPOORAPHIA: 

JFiJiii  i'ropositioa 

is  only  (rue  in  p«rt : — bat  who  is  to  find  the  "  fire-proof  room." 
bookseller?  or  printer? 

Siitk  Proportion. 

"  Erery  pnge  of  the  inost  cxti-nsire  work  has  a  separate  plate : 
&U  the  pages,  therefore,  of  the  said  vrork,  must  be  t;qually  new 
and  beautiftd.  By  the  old  method  the  typi-s  of  each  Kht-et  ara 
distributed,  and  with  them  Uie  euvcecding  sheets  arc  compoMd ; 
60  tliat,  although  tli«  few  firtt  s]ic«tit  of  ft  rolume  may  be  well 
printed,  the  la^t  part  of  the  itume  volume,  iu  consequence  of  the 
types  being  in  a  gradaal  state  of  near,  as  the  work  proceeds, 
witl  appear  to  be  executed  in  a  very  inferior  manner."  I'bia  ia  a 
tnoKt  cnptivuttnj^  asMrtion,  uiid  uUhough  it  may  take  Home  time  to 
expo»e  the  fallacy  of  every  point  of  tliis  argument,  it  is  necessary 
it  should  be  done.  Let  us  take  the  case,  then,  of  an  exten&ini 
work — say  a  quarto  of  one  hundred  slieeu.  To  proceed  with  this 
work  in  ilerrolype  it  would  be  necessary  to  have  type  sufficient 
for  eight  pages.*    The  drat  four,  call  th«m  A,  B,  C,  D,  are  set  up 

*  It  it  rlilficiill  to  make,  our  f  mploycn  undentanil  why  m  mucli  sliuuld  not 
be  tet  up  n{  a  worknlicu  ii  U  tolm  iUrcotypvd, »  nhca  only  the  utual  routine 
of  priulln;;  is  to  lio  employed.  In  the  outset  of  this  utlde,  mcnllon  wai 
nisde  [p.  SIS]  of  the  pe^ruliar  type,  apsce»,  &c.  nM^tsry  for  th«  procew,  and 
wtilch  may  be  a^in  rcrerrcil  to  [p.  R44]  i  ihur  pecullarii'iM  unfii  the  fouatt 
fur  ordinary  work,  nail  thc>-  uotiUt  not  to  be  umiI,  t>ul  for  inuuliUi^  (huB) 
the  invooton  of  aienoiype  oei'or  cunleinplaled  lh«  BVlilng-up  of  thrir  wvrk 
la  whole  sheet* ;  if  thai  lin'l  uppcured  lo  them  indi»pen>ahlr,  I  ivitl  venture 
the  ntic-riinn,  ihni  ttf  rei>lypiiig  would  never  have  been  atlcmptril.  Ifowicver, 
now  il  has  bcteanip  a  jirairliec  for  whole  rhccta  to  be  «el  up,  worked  llrst,  Md 
then  itereotyped :  this  ohligea  a  printer  ti>  have  his  tlereutype  fMiots  n 
large  ai  any  oiher,  or  eUc  la  hare  Iti^b-spscet.  •|ua<lrau,  leiids.  he.  at  «xtns 
to  his  uaual  fuunl».  It  h,  do  douhi.  poirihte,  m  ^rvat  iiiconTeuiuio*;,  loinonU 
from  loir  apaeei,  &e.  the  mould  will  tlieo  retjuin:  threat  foree  to  In)  avparalcd 
from  the  pa^o,  the  jfyptum  irill  lie  jianly  left  behind  In  every  space  between 
the  wordf,  and  tie  liable  to  bmk  Jn  Urge  t>la(cbM  In  other  parts  ;  an  the 
eftiiB  fnim  anrh  nouliU,  independent  of  oihur  iuiperfectloDS,  the  plnte«  will 
be  in  tnmc  part*  sxcccilingly  thin :  and  in  otben  fiUti  with  uMtal  equal  to  the 
•urfan  of  the  lelten— ihii  j^lvea  great  oddilional  work  fi>r  the  picker  and 
MjMJrer  i  u  tXto  the  cmnpu^itiv,  who,  prtvioutlj  to  distribntiBg,  inutt  pick. 
whh  a  bodkin,  the  particles  a(  dried  plaatrr  from  batWMD  lh«  wotd*.     If,  tm 


STEREOTYPE   PRINTING. 


838 


Asd  moulded  fh>m.  While  this  U  doing,  four  others,  £.  F,  O,  li, 
«fe  being  prepared.  la  what  typ<.-a,  ihcD.uruthc  next  (oat,  I,  K, 
L,  M,  to  be  set  up  ?  ThoM  certaitdy  which  serred  for  A,  B,  C,  H. 
Thiu,  for  tlic  ctc;ht  huntlrwl  p«g««  Ihe  lame  lypet  u-ould  be 
moulded  and  cast  from,  no  less  thno  a  hundred  iimea. 

Now,  in  ordinary  printing,  how  would  it  stand  ?  No  office  in 
iiaual  coarse  of  work  coald  go  oa  with  such  *  volume  with  lem 
than  fiv«  sheets  of  letter.  Thus,  tJic  types  used  for  tliefiret  sheet. 
way  B,  would  come  round  for  tb<:  dixth  sheet,  G ;  aud  HOO  pttp^ 
ia  100  &heet«:  the  fires  in  100  are  20:  so  that  the  same  typ«i 
would  be  imposed  and  worked  from,  just  twenty  times  id  Um 
course  of  the  work.  Now,  without  any  comment  of  mine — wilb- 
out  n-fcrriit';  to  the  arg;umcnt  before  ud<luc«»l  concc-miii);  tht.-  wear 
of  type  by  moulding,  cteaDin;;,  &c.  let  any  ]>en«on,  profeKsiontd  or 
not,  loolc  at  the  abore  statement,  and  judge  of  which  of  the  two 
modes  of  typography  it  may  with  greatest  truth  be  said,  "  that 
although  the  few  first  Bheets  of  a  volume  may  be  well  printed,  the 
last  part  of  the  »noie  volume,  in  consequence  of  the  types  being  in 
a  gradual  state  of  wear  and  tear  as  the  work  proceeds,  will  appear 
to  be  executed  tn  a  txry  inferior  manner." 

Seventh  PropmtloH. 
"The  stereotype  art  possesses  a  security  against  error,  &c, 
tl^t  oo  book  from  moveable  typcH  caH  etxr  attain-"  It  is  next 
Msurned,  witli  a  confidence  as  though  it  were  expected  to  be 
granted,  that  the  more  editiom  the  more  errort — ■"  every  new  editian 
superadds  its  own  particular  share  of  eiror,"  a  part  of  the  pro- 
■  |)03ition  which    I    cannot  adroit   ntthont    some    qualification  ;* 

the  olhtr  liuid,  ptitpei  tUKoiyplag  iiui(cri»l»  be  iulmI,  and  the  ikcct  worked 

^_    before  cwUa^,  it  will  be  LuipouUilc  to  prcrciit  die  uueeinly  Hppearsncc  of 

^P  Duny  tpacc*  bUcliiBg  beJnotia  the  wwil*  aad  ^adrata,  lead*,  &t%  in  olkcr 

parti  not  cIomI;  protected  li>-  the  lurroiuullng  type ;    and  which  it  U  the 

butincM  «f  the  picker  to  rut  i>ni  ftom  th«  jilatG.    TUia  will  explain,  to 

k.lhiOM  DM  priaten,  tbe  appearance*  which  arc  lo  awtgliily,  in  inaBj  of  iha 

'>periodic«l  (chledf  wecUf)  pabUcatioai  of  Ihc  preaent  da^.    Thif  modoef 

pruceediag  will  abo  caate  ao  aiUilion  of  exjicBiv,  for  iBpooiag  and  Mhcrwiaf 

the  p»Sa  (or  th«  foundry,  after  n-oridag.  the  cempoailor  baring 

I  Ua  riMKlae,  for  hit  &ral  chargii  per  sheet,  haa  notlitag  ti>  do  with 

.tba  secoail  proocts. 

•  There  majr  be,  aad  iMl««d  I  am  torry  to  coaiMS  (toa  my  »m  npctieiHtv 
^  that  Ibete  bate  btm,  nan;  iMiaacaa  ia  which  wotki^  gin»  otit  by  eamp«' 


834 


TYPOGRA  PHI  A: 


and  rrom  my  own  experieoce  in  printing,  and  my  commerce  wiiA 
those  connected  with  tJie  art,  it  would  he  inexcuMablu  in  me,  on  ihit 
occasion,  not  to  piot«8t  itg:iinHt  ho  gross  a  caluuiny,  and  to  do  justiot 
to  tlie  respectnhle  pfltt  of  the  pressi,  by  ulaling,  that  it  in  pc-ifectiym 
practice  for  an  edition  to  be  rendered  more  correct  than  tltat  which 
preceded  it.  Mid  to  be  improved  in  every  respecL  Wu  know,  bestdct, 
that  these  plutes  are  not  exempt  from  the  sanw  accidents  to  which 
type  fonnes  are  liable  in  their  progress  of  working.  Who  con,  with 
the  utmost  care.  enBurc  that  no  accident  in  muking  ready,  flying 
tlie  frisket,  &c.  shall  beral  a  plate  as  well  as  a  page  t  A  circttn- 
stance  daily  happening  in  every  printing-office,  and  which  the 
compositor  is  immediately  called  upon  to  repair  :  while  it  is  pew- 
eiblfi  that  in  alereotypc  plates  such  accidents  may  totuily  in- 
l«rrupt  the  work,  and  require  the  damaged  plate  to  be  Beat 
to  the  foundry  to  be  repaired,  or  perhaps,  from  the  extent  of  the 
damage,  must  be  re-set  and  re-caat.  Repairs  of  lhi.t  sort  are  don* 
by  tlie  awkward  process  of  taking  out  the  damaged  part,  by 
perforation  of  the  plate,  and  inserting  types  having  their  shanks 
reduced,  and  then  soldered  in  their  places.  Now,  ait  in  the 
process  of  moulding  and  casting,  contraction  must  take  place  in 
every  stage ;  the  natural  consequence  will  be,  iJiat  the  type  so 
inserted  will  have  a  larger  face  than  the  type  of  the  plate.  I  toeaa 
uuMt  distinctly  to  assert  this  :  I  never  saw  a  single  letter  inserted 

tition  i)f  l«wii  ^er  ftr  »heet,  tiavo,  for  the  6ake  of  a  shilling'  or  twv 
under  price,  htvu  Isk«a  from  the  bou»c«  which  hnvi;  hnd  lltti  Iniuble  wmi 
labour  of  Ketlluff  thom  up,  often  from  the  tnoit  un]wrfcct  aod  wortt-wrlttoa 
BianuKTigitB  in  Grti  editians— after  muck  Heading  u>  »nA  fro  caaccralBg'  cvff 
nnd  prooff— After  a  tedious  cotreapoodcaoe  with  author  \if  pott  or  cosek— 
after  the  brcaliing-in  of  compotitora  nnd  readr.r  lo  the  peculUritia  uf  author 
or  editor — their  looking  forward,  u  s  recumpcnre  f«r  their  time  a&d  Coil,  ta 
the  comparative  ease  of  getting  through  future  editions— thai,  after  all,  llko 
reprint  it  [lerhups  mibmlttad  t«  s  competition  iu  price,  when  suine  matter,  wbo 
muy  unite  in  his  own  penoa  the  rnrioii*  depnrtmrnls  of  overseer,  reader,  aad 
warehouse- man,  will,  to  gain  a  little  work,  or  a  new  connexloB,  make  a  »• 
ilueed  tender.  Theic  are  the  iiitUnee*  where  nothing,  more  aor  lest,  ean  be 
expected,  than  that  of'  every  new  edition  /u^irriatiftjaf  it*  onm  particular  ahara 
of  error.'  It  would  be  wonderful,  iode«d,  if  it  were  not  m.  AikI  li  may 
here  be  added,  that  the  office  of  reader  ia.  when  men  of  clsMteal  education 
are  employed,  the  most  deliestc  nnd  expennive  part  of  a  printer'*  ettabUsb- 
inenl.  If  that  department  be  not  judieloualy  and  eeoicientlously  nlleuded  lo, 
the  whole  is  merely  "  svuudiog  hrau  anil  tlnUiu);  cysotwli." 


J 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


835- 


Into  ft  [thte.  which  couU  not  be  distiDe:u»he()  by  any  pnctUed  «y«  : 
aiul  no  three  or  Tuur  letters  tugcthur  con  posuhly  be  intjoduoed 
into  tlic  space  of  the  sftme  letters  cut  out  of  a  (ilate  id  consequence 
of  uu  uccidentul  batter,  or  a  failure  in  the  canUng,  which  is  a  rery 
common  occurrence.  So  that,  even  barriDg  the  chance  of  a  letter 
or  two  not  lining  exactly,  or  not  standiDg  quite  fiquure  with  the 
other  part,  or  any  error  being  inadv  in  compoiution,  tlic  pert 
tmeodod  must  destroy  the  mudi-praiiied  beauty  and  immacutnte- 
a«M  of  the  at«reotype  work. 

However,  it  must,  in  jumice,  be  conceded  Lo  the  other  side,  ihaC 
evcB  if  a  work  bos  been  read  with  all  the  attention  possible  both 
by  printer  and  author,  errors  may  escape  ;  and  even  in  re-printing 
from  that  edition,  if  its  errors  are  delL-cled,  others  muy  be  madu 
to  the  same  amount ;  but  in  the  ctue  of  Rtereotype  plates  the 
errorn  may  be  pointed  out,  and  amended  by  the  process  I  iiave  just 
described,  or  e*en  a  page  or  pages  be  rc-set  and  rc-cai>t,  while, 
in  the  other  paits  no  errors  cait  have  been  made. 


Eighth  Propoutitm. 

"  StCROtypc-plates  admit  of  alteration  ;  and  it  will  be  fouikd 
that  they  will  yield  at  least  twice  tbc  number  of  impressions  that 
moveable  types  are  capable  of  producing."  Stcreotype-platea 
certainly  admit  of  nlteration,  as  expUiined  above:  but  an  lo 
working  twice  the  number  of  impressions  that  moveable  typeit  ore 
capable  of  producing,  no  one  argument  is  oflered  to  show  even  the 

I  probability  of  it.  Only  thus  far  it  may  prove  true :  being  book- 
•eUer's  property,  they  mity  work  the  plates  twice,  or  ten  times  aa 
long,  perhaps,  as  they  would  allow  a  printer  to  work  his  type  (at 
teaitt  they  would  take  the  a<lvnntai»e  of  changing  the  printer, 
if  he  would  not  proniiite  a  change  for  newer  type),  and  would 
diink  tJie  book  doing  well  if  it  sold.  But  it  it  very  well 
known  that  even  type-metal  is  too  hard  to  cast  plates  from.  It 
must  be  lowered  ;  that  is.  softened  by  an  addition  of  lead  :  and 
though  by  fre<c}uent  fusion  it  will  require  renovating  by  an  addition 

I  of  regains  of  antimony,  yet  the  hardest  metal  ever  made  for 
stereotype  is  only  about  one  pound  of  regulus  to  four  poiuids  of 
lea-lead ;  and  it  is  even  reckone<l  good  enough  if  one  to  six  be 
made  tlie  proportiou :  huw  then  a  wlki  ractaJ  thou  type  will 


889 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


yield  fwfce  Ui«  namber  of  impretiHions  (meaning,  of  coutm,  wiA' 
only  equal  delerioration  of  face),  not  being  proved  by  nny  thing 
but  bare  assertion,  must  stand  as  one  of  thoite  inconsitttbociM 
wbich  requires  only  to  be  stated  to  be  tsuiEciently  exposed. 

Xinih  Proposition, 

The  li«t  of  bencEits,  aa  given  by  Mr.  Wilson,  concludes— "  Lasdy, 
all  the  precedini^  udvantascs  may  be  perpetitatt^  by  (lie  facility 
with  which  stersotypi;  plutve  art-  cast  from  stereotype  plmles." 
One  objection  aritiin!;  from  this  proposition,  htia  been  hinted  at  as 
very;)ro*«Wc.  in  the  fiftli  answer  ;  but  I  have  olliera  wliich  I  Uiiok 
still  more  importnnt  to  bring  forvranl.  It  cannot,  of  course,  in 
thus  hunting  after  ttavings  out  of  printer's  work  nnd  profits,  be 
meant  lo  cast  duplicates,  or  triplicates,  &c.  &c,  of  tho  plates  in 
the  first  inslaiice.  luileeti  the  words  can  hardly  be  wrestt-d  to  any 
Other  meaning  but  one :  iiud  that  one  [  ant  anxious  to  bind  it  to : 
namely,  that  the  advantages  maybe  perpetuated  by  casting  new 
plates  from  tke  old  ones !  Is  it  by  thus  multiplying  stereotype- 
plates  from  stereotype-plates  tliut  works  are  to  bo  reiiovnlrd 
with  "all  tlieir  pages  equally  nvw  and  beautiful?"  The  very 
essence  of  stereotype  consists  in  thv  faitliful  imprrasion  giveo  of 
the  original ;  und  will  not  the  stereotyper  be  prepared  to  see  lus 
new-cast  plates  exhihitini;  a  fsc-siuiile  of  every  accident,  imper- 
fection, and  eil'ect  of  friction  occas^ioned  by  the  »fveD  or  eight 
years  wear  and  tear  of  the  original  plates  i  Why  any  one  wonld 
be  a  fool  who  would  not  rather  dctermiau  to  work  hia  old  plates 
everUstingly,  than  ra-cast  tliem.  at  a  con>>iderable  uxpeniie.  with 
all  their  blcmishvs  and  dcfeetm.  What  then  is  tobegaiued,  let  me 
ask,  by  the  facility  witJt  which  stereotype-plates  may  ba  cast  from 
stereotype-plates  ? 

As  to  tlie  possibility  of J'raud  by  this  vaunti^  facility,  aa  hinted 
in  the  hilh  answer,  I  think  less  of  that  than  of  any  other  point ; 
because  it  does  not  always  follow,  tliat  the  plates  diall  remain  in 
the  hands  of  pnntvrs  who  are  slereotyj>eTs,  or  that  (Acy  can  be  the 
on/f  rogues.  Any  tlting  unfair  ni  far  more  likely  to  happen  at  the 
time  of  the  original  cutting.  It  would  requiie  some  littl«  variation 
in  the  apparatus  to  mould  from  plates ;  but  it  would  be  about  the 
eaeicst  thing  in  tlie  whole  butunessto  take  dnplicale  moulds  from 
tjte  type  originally.     I  have  seen,  where  nollnng  improper    was 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTINO. 


837 


nltentpted.  diiplicaUts,  triplicates,  and  more,  of  pngos  cast  only 
by  taking  ho  muny  moulds.  In  bet,  I  nerer  yet  beaid,  in  my 
int«rouur«;  with  the  booksellers,  a  auspicUm  of  such  a  fraud 
b«bg  eSbctuI  nx  cmliiig  plalea  from  pUtea,  fur  the  best  of  ull 
reaxNift— it  could,  by  a  scieutitic  inan,  be  detected,  to  a  vtrtainlyt 
in  vvcry  page* 

Tenth  Propoiition, 
The  next  poiut  of  inquiry  appears  to  l>c  ihc  SA  vinos.  "  From 
the  whole  il  results  that  a  eavit^  of  from  25  to  40  pcT  cent  will 
accrue  to  the  public  in  lh«  prices  of  nil  books  of  standard 
reputation  and  sale."  If  tlic  works  forming  tiie  far  gnrater  propor- 
tion of  those  to  which  stereotyping  is  most  applicable,  because  ia 
them  no  variation  of  text  can  possibly  be  vranting,  namely.  Bibles 
umI  Prayer-booka,  were  open  to  a  fair  competition  of  trade,  tlicro 
might  be  •ontc  truth  in  this;  but  while  those  works  aresubjecu  of 
the  monopoly  to  the  patent  printers,  tlie  uiviag  it  rather  unetpiatly 
divided,  ax  those  persons  have  hitherto  ki?pl  the  great  adrantagea 
to  their  own  share :  still  I  would  not  bo  understood  as  denying 
that,  by  a  judicious  selection  of  works,  and  proper  manage- 
oient,  in  liberal  hands,  the  public  may  in  some  instances  be  bene- 
fited. Staiulaid  works  of  magnitude  and  cxpease,  and  coa- 
ecquenlly  slow  prfif^n'M  through  the  presE,  would  require  so 
large  a  capital  to  be  sunk  for  workmanship  and  paper,  before  any 
returns  could  b«  ninde.  thul  tlicy  would  become  so  much  euliancod 
ia  cicpense,  as  to  prevent;  perhaps  altogether,  the  undertaking. 

In  Revs'fl  Cydopwdio,  Art.  "  Stereotype,"  is  a  calculation  uf 
tlic  alleged  ndrootages  of  8tereoty[>e,  as  given  in  a  pamphlet  pub- 
lislml  by  Mr.  Brightly,  of  Bungay,  in  Suflblk.  "  Mr.  Itrightly, 
who  practised  tlie  method  of  stereotype  for  some  years,  liaving 
made  several  eat!inat«s,  and  who,  bein^  himself  a  printer*  m  well 
as  publisher,  could  have  no  inducentent  lo  give  on  exaggerated 
statement  on  either  side  of  the  question,  socins  to  doubt  if 
I  tlicre   be  any   saving  whatever  in   the  new   process."     t    have 

I  ■  It  may  be  tuil,  llml  Mr.  firiitlilly  wu  not  s  jirintL-r  )<y  regular  prafeft> 
uon :— hf  wu  »  svhnoliasfUr,  nliii-h  purauit  he  rdiiiquUbnl  upon  llbtablIl^[ 
sn  laaiictit  iatu  th«  lypogr»|»luc  art  si  Bungay,  in  SulTulk.  fic  carriod  vn 
basineM  to  •  jrrpat  rxieni,  sad,  from  varioiw  rimim»tiui<Ti.  Mag  ctiihltid  to 
<\o  Ml  wori  very  eifoptf,  obtuned  a  sn-ul  ileal  of  thir  lj>nilim  lluolui'lkrt' 
wxtrk,  tl  H  (iiiii!  when  |>rinlin^  tu  LotiUciii  wiu  iii  i>  tlato  oC  cwusldvrable 

L   (IqMCMloa.    lie  cxci-uicil  hit  buuuei*  iliiully  hy/rmuUt  t 

I        +-  3  L  7 


838 


TYPOGHAPHIA; 


iK-ver  been  uble  ta  obtain  own  a  iiightorhis  pitblication.  Bui  Mr. 
Hodgson,  in  bis  Esstiy  on  Stereotype  Printing,  lias  given  socim 
ver)-  detailed  calculationa  on  the  iiubjecL,  wbicit  will  be  Ibuikl 
well  worthy  constdenition.  I  might  not  itgree  wiUi  him  in  the 
|)rEM:iae  value  of  some  parts  of  the  workmanship,  nor  in  assuimiig 
tlmt  any  booksellers,  particularly  in  thu  trade  of  the  raetropolic, 
would  go  to  press  witii  so  email  an  impression  as  a  hair-year's 
consumption;  at  the  same  time,  ht:  having  under-rated  the  expense 
of  casting,  hia  calculations  mny,  upon  the  whole,  approach  mj 
near  to  the  truth  j  I  sliall  g;ive  hia  staUment  in  prufurence  to  Mr. 
Brightly 'a: — 

"  Mr.  Wition'*  conduilini;  insertion  riiBt  n  saving  of  £25  lo  £40  per  em 
will  uccrui:  to  thi;  pul>lic  in  (tic  pncm  n(  sll  litiok<  at  siaiuUnl  r«i>uuttji>n  snd 
»nle,  Iins  lieen  ci>mba(p<l  at  some  length  liy  Mr.  Drightly,  who  bus  i-nwrtd 
into  a  variety  of  calculations  to  sliutv  the  little  probnInlUy  there  U  of  nidi  • 
circiunstaucc  Ukin^  place.  Tlicie  cnlculutiou*  an:  luudc  upim  the  tM|nMi|i 
tiuatliatthe  [ilatM  arc  charged  aeconlini;  Id  Mr.  Wilton's  ealiraate  of  £:iO 
I  per  ccQl  of  the  value  of  the  tyjieti.  1'he  rciull  U  very  uiifaTotiralile  la 
I  iiereotypc  printing,  as  wlietlier  tlie  book  l>u  prinlol  on  pi<-*  or  nonpareil,  tW 
ori)(inal  cost  of  the  plates  will  not  be  dcfrayiKl  lill  after  the  Kale  of  riotc  iKu 
three  etlitiona,  and  the  savlnj;  in  ilie  price  of  eacU  book  can  never  be  to  tW 
cxlciil  atateil  by  Mr.  Wilgen.  As,  however,  a  different  method  of  chanrinr 
for  the  plntcs  now  ^nerally  prctwU,  much  inurn  favoumlilc  to  iilcf«MVM, 
eapci'iutly  tvhen  itic  ii'orks  uri:  printed  on  nmuU  letter,  I  shall  not  copy  thoM 
colciilatioti),  but  iiiBGrt  others  mure  eonaniiant  to  the  present  practice  of  Uic 
^tradc.  I'huy  wilt,  [  think,  materially  tend  ti;  give  a  jiropcr  view  of  the 
dnatogcs  anil  diuadvantiiges  of  sterootypo  printing. 

"  I  shall  suppose,  that  a  bookseller  waoted  to  print  a  work  of  twenty  sbeets 
octavo,  OB  loag'prinier  letjer,  of  >vhleU  he  sold,  on  the  avera^,  l,(KlO  copiM 
aiinuatlyi  and  examine  what  advantages  or  dlsadvautnges  will  rcstUt  from  an 
iniprestiuu  of -I.OIXI  euplcs,  the  common  way,  to  luat  four  yeiirv,  and  tUc  Mme 
work  on  slereoiypc,  TiOO  copies  every  six  moutlis ;  aUi^wiiiK  the  paper,  tu  tiolb 
cases,  to  cost  him  30^.  per  ream. 


PaiCS  OF  CoMUOM  PniKTIXO. 

£.  #.  J. 

Composing  by  the  scale  price,  at  21<.  with  proGt  Ibereoa    31  10  0 

Reading  and  profit  on  it     .  .  ,  .  •        7  17  6 

Prctswork  at  5if.  or  t*«.  per  rann        .  .  ,  •    4r1  0  0 


Total  charge  for  printing 
160  Reams  of  paper,  at  30r. 

Cost  price  of -1,000  copies 


103     7    <J 
340    0    0 


3t:t 


r, 


STEREOTYPE   PRINTING. 


839 


"  To  tluB  mUBt  be  added  the  interest  of  money  i  but  as  the  bookteller  U 
snppoied  to  h>Te  one-eiglitli  of  kia  stock  returned  every  dz  montliB,  the 
interest  on  X343  7*-  6d.  is  not  to  be  charged  for  the  whole  four  Jttn,  but 
only  on  snch  parts  auccasively  aa  reniun  unsold— it  may  therefore  be 
eitimated  thui :— 


£.    i.    d. 

£.  ».    A 

For  the  first  six  months 

343    7    6 

=    8  11    8i 

Next  ditto,  seven-eighths  unsold  > 

.    300    9    3| 

=.    7  10    2i 

Ditto,  six-eig'hths  unsold 

2fi7  10    7k 

=    689 

Ditto,  Bve-eighths  unsold 

.    214  12    2i 

=    fi    7    31 

Ditto,  one-half  unsold 

171  11    8 

=    4    6  10 

Ditto,  three-eighths  unsold 

.      128  16    3} 

=>    3    4    4) 

Ditto,  one-fourth  unsold 

8fi  16  101 

=    2    2  lOl 

Ditto,  one-eighth  unsold 

42  IS    6i 

=     1     1    51 

Amount  of  interest 

■        -        .        . 

38  10    6 

Cost  price  of  4,000 

cousninption 

343    7    6 

Total  for  a  four  yean' 

.     381  IS    0 

"  Let  ns  now  ealculatc  the  expense  of  the  same  work  in  the  stereotype 
manner,  six  months'  consumption  being  printed  at  a  time. 

Price  of  Stbuottpb. 


Composition  (a  farthing  extra}  22*.  with  profit 
Reading,  with  profit  on  It       .   .        .  .  , 

Presft-work  on  500,  at  Sd.  or  lOt.  per  ream  (though  \2t. 
has  been  regularly  paid  for  600) 

Expense  of  printing 
Casting  of  plates  at  40f.  per  sheet  (Mr.  Kllson'a  estimate 

would  be  at  least  70«.)  .... 

Twenty  reuna  of  paper  at  30*.        .... 

Intereat  for  six  months 
Cost  of  first  600 


£. 

/. 

d. 

33  10 

0 

8 

S 

0 

10 

0 

0 

SI 

fi 

0 

40 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

121 

6 

0 

3 

0 

7i 

124    6    71 


SicoND  Edition  of  600. 

ftper  ...  .  . 

l^ess-work,  as  before        ..... 

Interest  for  six  months  .... 

Ditto  on  composition,  reading,  and  plates,  expended  on 
first  edition  .  .  .  .  . 

Cost  of  second  600 


£. 

t. 

rf. 

30 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

2 

0  101 

43    0  101 


840 


TYPOGRAPHI A: 


(Bronfrht  forwari)       Cwt  of  Mcend  BOO 
Multiply  >Ui  atrta  iloMi 

Add  cmt  of  8nt  edition  of  SOO 

Price  of  4,000  by  tunotfft  piUuiiif 
Ditto  by  ordtnaxy  printiaf 

B&laace  uK»iut  il«reoty]>e  ttt  the  end  of  4  yeus 


Sbcokp  Editiox  of  4,000. 

'  The  DtOD^  expended  on  iho  compoailioo  ud  rcMllng  of  the  im 
ilereotype  edlllon  will  uow  ksTU  b«en  Dculy  rcloraed  |  httereot,  tlterd'on 
ought  only,  is  tlie  labtequenC  edlliom,  lo  he  cbvged  for  the  tnlnct  n- 
(DBining  iluc  at  ihtr  end  of  the  flrsl  four  yetn ;  but  u  tlie  plair«  will  hm 
been  «»aie  lime  in  mc,  a  cIinrBr  will  now  btiriu  to  bn  made  (^r  rvpnire.  ^ 
The  expense  of  tbe  rabse-ijucDl  itcRolype  editioni  of  SOO  will  thcnbn 
■Uod  thus  i^ 


£.  m. 
43    0 

? 

SOI  6 
131     ft 

71 

41S  11 
dSI  18 

9 
0 

43  13 

9 

£. 
30 
10 

I 


0 
0 
0 


Vvftr  ■  .  , 

Preu-trorlc,  u  before 

Repair*,  at  the  lowest  ... 

Interest  for  fix  months  .... 

InlercM  of  balance  of  £43  IS4,  9if.  for  nx  monha 

Cott  of  every  £00  of  second  4,000 

Co«  of  leeond  4,000  by  stereotype 
Ditto,  by  the  utual  method,  us  hefont 

Balance  in  favour  of  ttereotype  on  ■ceund  '1.000 

I)educ(thiifromihcbaIanMn:inikinici};itflerthefinl4,000    43  13     g 

Balance  ajpitnei  ttereutype  after  8  yeim  .  .  6   H     5 


41     0 
1     0 
1      1 

Si 

lf» 

43     3 

4 
8 

344   18 
381    18 

8 
0 

36   19 

43   13 

4 

9 

TaiRD  EsiTioK  or  4,000. 


By  the  ordinary  method,  a*  before 
By  sleraoiyiii; — ("aper 

Pitss-work 

Repair),  &c.  cow  iacreaccd 

loterctt  for  six  month* 

Ditto,  for  balance  of  jCG  144.  id. 


X30 
10 

I 


£. 
381 


4. 

18 


J. 
0 


0 
0 
10 


4) 

10 

0 

1 

0 

9 

0 

a 

4t 

49  H     It 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


841 


£42  14 

8 

»r 

13 

■ 

■ 

10 

0        . 

4^    £ 
fi  14 

2 
6 

layeon 

33 

la 

9 

(Brottithi  forward) 
Multiply  (IiU  eight  timu 

Co(t  of  thlnl  edition  of  4,000 

BblaiM'e  in  favour  of  itcreolype  on  third  4,000 
]>educt  from  thin,  baluacc  rcmalnini; 

fialucu  in  forour  of  itcrtotfpc  >t  *^v  *i>d  of  13  ;eu> 

"  So  Aat  from  thl«  calculation  {whirh  I  do  nui  know  to  lie  inciirrcct)  it 
apfwan,  that  it  <rill  not  be  liU  Ihe  teiilb  yen  iha>l  any  profit  cm  be  derii^ 
from  stereotype  printing.  And  that  ftftcr  nil  chnrf^o  ihall  ceue  on  account  of 
Ibe  ori{initl  coat  of  ibr  plnic*,  the  cxpcnae  of  cncli  edliiun  of  SCO  will  be 
about  £42  10/.  or  £34(1  for  4,000  copicn,  Icininjt  n  balance  In  fsTour  of 
stereotype  of  £4 1  I8f.  on  ovcry  4,000  copies,  or  about  2|(/.  per  book,  nbidi 
Includct  all  adiantaifM  aridni;  froni  any  naring;  of  capital.  Since,  thcrefon; 
no  greater  a  ttv'iDg  than  24</.  per  book  in  derivable  from  stereotype  printto^, 
it  most  be  eviduBt  to  ever)-  one,  that  Air.  WitMin'i  ussurtiou,  that  a  diminution 
of  it&  01 40  per  cent  will  arine  in  the  price  uf  buukii  can  ucfcr  bo  realised. 

"  Tbe  aboTe  calculatious  uv  made  upon  a  boott  printed  on  long-priine^i  aa 
beinx  a  fair  meiliiini  niTCi  wllli  iLmallcr-tls^d  type,  ibr  ndvanta^ci  in  fai-our 
of  itcreotfpe  will  be  it"^'er)  for  when  the  ouuiputiiliuD  and  reading  of  a 
sheet  amount  to  more  tlian  40*.  the  expcnic*  of  plates  will  lie  defrayed  by 
the  second  edition  of  4,000, 

"  It  has  been  Mated  that  the  adiantagc  of  il«reotype  ariau  principally 
from  the  aarinif  of  capital  and  Intcrcit  j  tUa  will  be  rendered  apparent  by 
the  following  brief  recapitulation  of  the  pnoedlng  atatemeiU,  dticardlaj(  all 
calculations  of  Intoreal. 


Coitof  4.000  copies  by  ordinary  prinltnff     . 
Ditto  by  stereotype.  Drat  600  £121    S    0 

ScveniubMqncnt  do.  RI  £40  2dO    0    0 


£. 

si:i 


J. 

6 


Ilalunee  a^ost  (Icreotypc  at  tbe  end  of  4  ye^n 


401     S    0 
47  17    6 


SicoMD  Bi>iTiox  or  4)000. 

By  ordinary  prlntlnit,  u  before 

Ely  stereotype,  S  editiona  of  £00,  at  £41 

Uulanrr  in  favour  of  stereotype  on  iccoikd  4,000 
I>edtiet  Ihia  fn>m  fonMT  balance 

Bdaaee  i^altut  tunoiypc  at  tke  end  of  8  yean 


£.    t.  rf. 

»t3  17  6 

32»    0  0 

""l5    7  6 

S7  17  fi 

42  10  0 


"So  that  at    the   end  of  ei^ht  yeatrs  there  if  sill)  rcmajnla);  afloat 
^Jten«ty^  a  baluce  of  £42  lOi.  which  wilt  require  about  elcroai  years  more 

3  M 


842 


TYPOGRAPIIIA: 


to  cbw )   sad  Mdi  oHlioB  of  1,000,  after  the  lapte  of  KinetMa   <fe*n,  will 
ksra  s  profit  of  £1&  7>-  Stf-  oalr- 

"  Mr.  Brtgtiily  ratrr*  into  a  limilar  cklculuiioo.  to  prove  tbmt  ob  ton; 
Dvnbcnibc  Uctcotjpc  (plan  of  priniiu|[ U  abtulutvlj  dUtultiuita^^rotUi  linl 
it  if,  I  think,  uoneceMary  to  rollmr  liim,  u  it  mtut  Sc  crldcnt  to  every  on*, 
thftt  wbere  tay  ttiin^  ei^tn  '*  P*id  for  prcM-woric,  Rich  pxtn  cbmrire  mwrt, 
trfcen  the  nuiuWrt  ut  gnu,  loun  countcrboUnce  uif  ndtuitage  ftruin^  bam 
the  urtDg  of  coiu)Miitioii." 


But  it  is  still  to  be  recollected  that  the  plates  will  have  become 
so  much  the  worse  aa  60  many  years  wear,  and  accidents  from  haviflg 
been  pnt  so  often  to  press,  will  certainly  h«rc  ni»dc  them  !— No 
inducement  to  purchasers  by  the  sound  or  shape  of  "A  New  Edi-' 
tton,"  can  be  put  forth.  And  if,  by  tlie  device  of  it  new  title,  the 
number  of  the  edition  be  added  at  every  Kucceaaive  irapressioo,  it 
will  only  be  saying,  as  in  human  life  when  past  its  prime,  so  much 
the  worse  for  wcftr ! 

Another  drawback  from  the  ndranlages  of  stereotype  will  result 
from  the  succesAful  adoption  of  machinery  for  type-prirUing.  The 
saving  of  cost  in  the  working  cannot  be  gained  to  titu  same  extent 
upon  plates  as  upon  type,  even  if  large  imprcsaiooa  are  woiked* 
but  which  it  is  the  principal  object  of  stereotype  to  aroid.  'Ilere 
is  ^rcat  disadrantage  inmaAing-rratfyptalcs,  by  the  time ooiOumed 
in  fixing  lliem  upon  the  blocks  or  raiscra  in  the  first  instance ;  next, 
by  underlaifing  ;  then  by  want  of  the  tynipanft  to  carry  ovtrlayt,  and 
a  frisket.  to  prevent  tlic  high  quadrats,  flanches,  claws,  Slc.  at  the 
extremities  of  the  pages  from  appearing  in  print  \  and  there  is  also 
more  liikbitity,  from  the  conctuiaion  of  the  reciprocating  movement 
of  the  macbineH,  of  the  shifting  of  the  plates ;  add  to  wliicb,  the 
plates,  by  the  cylindrical  pressure  travelling  over  tbeir  surfaces, 
are  very  subject,  if  not  fastened  to  the  blockft  or  raiHcrs  in  an  eic- 
Imordinarily  ftecure  manner,  to  warp  and  break,  and  then,  as  before- 
stated,  the  time  taken  for  any  repairs  ia  so  much  more  vnluable 
when  a  machine  ts  slopped,  that  is  calculated  to  be  goini;  at  the 
rate  of  two  thoueand  impressions  per  hour  (one  thousand  each 
side)  than  when  at  a  press  doing  only  one-eighth  of  that  quantity, 
that  although  I  have  worked  a  great  many,  yet  I  doubt  very  much 
whether  I  shall  crcr  attempt  another  plate  at  my  machine. 

For  the  purpose  of  showing,  in  a  yi-t  stronger  light,  that 
every  edition  of  a  stereotyped  wotk  must  neccsaonly  be,  in  a 


« 


STEREOTYPE   PRINTING. 


843 


course  of  yean,  much  worae  in  appenmnce  tlinn  mniM  tlte  Mtnw 
editiottH  of  the  same  work  be,  if  (lon«  in  tlte  uaital  mode  of  print- 
ing, I  am  (lispo>sed  to  make  some  additions  to  the  fourth  answer. 
It  lias  bt-cn  vnA\  ub«en-cd,  that  "  the  shape  and  manner  of  the 
first  edition  muitt  be  continued  :  no  deviation  as  to  plan  or  size 
can  possibly  take  place ;  nor  any  adrantu^  be  reaped  from  the 
future  improTementa  in  the  ahape  of  types."  Of  bow  mnch  im- 
portance this  considtMation  muAt  be,  tetany  one.  to  formajiidg' 
ment.  compare  thi-  editions  of  u  work  printed  in  any  n^spectable 
ofBce,  for  ten  year*  paat,  wh«re  the  types  arc  kept  in  a  contlant 
round  of  use,  and  wear,  aiid  ropleniithing ;  and  it  will,  to  a  cer- 
tainty, be  found  that  each  edition  ban  had  the  adrantage  of  pro- 
greesive  improrement  in  tj'pes.  To  give  an  example  in  my  own 
practice,  I  will  take  th«  work  I  hare  before  had  occasion  to  men- 
tion, v'n.  Nelson's  "  Fa«t«  ai>d  FealiTuIs,"  going  back  to  the  year 
1606,  when  it  was  printed  by  my  predecesKor,  Mr.  Rickaby.  In 
1807  it  was  pat  into  my  hands  to  reprint.  The  type  (pica)  it  was 
before  done  in,  was  then  found  to  have  been,  in  Utemean  time,  do  much 
worn,  that  1  was  under  the  necessity  of  using  one  of  some  years  later 
casting.  In  1811  it  was  again  reprinttd  ;  in  tbosie  four  years  that 
(bunt  had  done  its  scnrice,  and  the  book  gained  a  still  more 
modem  type.  In  1814  and  1818,  precisely  the  same  circum- 
stances again  recurred.  Thus,  in  five  editions  of  ttie  work  in 
tliirteen  years,  the  routine  of  wear  ami  tear  gare  the  itdvanti^  of 
progreitsive  improvement  in  type  to  each  edition ;  and  thnt  not  to 
a  work  re<]uiring  any  particular  display  of  ele^nce  or  good 
printings  and  1  may  further  add,  and  can  prove,  tliat,  without 
any  thing  more  than  proper  attention  in  tlie  reading  department, 
tlte  oorrectiH'ss  of  the  editions  has  been  improving  also.  Now 
what  would  hare  been  the  case,  if  the  work  hni)  been  stereotyped 
in  1805?  Instead  of  being  put  to  press  fire  times,  it  would  pro- 
bably have  been  bo  put  thirteen  times.  Each  movement  of  the 
plates  and  putting  to  press  would  have  liecn  attended  with,  at 
least,  liability  to  accident ;  for  every  printer  knows  that  the  work 
if  fixing  the  plates ;  the  process  of  making-ready ;  working ; 
ing-oS';  cleaning ;  and  packing  up  again,  must  be  attended  with 
a  great  chance  of  batters  ;  besides  the  ini«taying  ur  lraiL<ipo8)ng  a 
plate ;  wear,  by  frequent  use  of  the  lye-brush  ;  and  all  tlte  casualtiea 
whidi  occur  in  a  press-room.     TIk  fate  of  the  type  must  have  rt' 

i  »2 


844 


TYPOORAPHIA: 


vtaiwd  the  same :  errors  could  not,  as  in  the  ordinary  mode  of  work, 
have  been  corrected,  because  the  work  would  nevcrliave  been  read 
for  that  purpoBc;  batters  must  have  multiplied ;  and  the  work  would 
have  been  gruduuUy  iiiiUiing,  instead  of  rteting  m  appcamncG  to 
meet  the  improved  state  of  modem  printing.  And  suppose  it 
were  determined  to  re-Blcrcotype  from  new  type,  tlie  plate*  would 
not  then,  by  wcifjlit,  ns  metal,  go  one-fourtb  of  the  way  to  pay 
expenses,  us  tvould  type.  A  strong  confirmation,  relative  to  what 
has  been  here  stated,  ia  afforded  by  the  fact,  that  the  Vntver- 
aity  of  Oxford,  aft«r  its  vast  expenses,  first,  for  Uie  sccrtt — next. 
for  the  foimdry^^md.  lastly,  but  perhaps  of  greatest  amount,  for 
years  of  experience,  have  ptirtially  abandoned  it,  and  have  set  up 
entire  works  in  moveable  types,  in  tlie  persuasion,  not  only  that 
the  public  would  be  supplied  with  belter  books  as  to  typography, 
but  that  they  would  ultimately  find  an  adrantogc  to  their  own 
funds  in  recurring  to  the  anti-stereotype  plan— «Dd,  I  am 
assured,  from  the  best  autliority,  tliat  tliey  are  eoafirmed  by 
experience  in  that  opinion. 

In  the  foregoing  pages  I  have,  like  my  predecessors,  tought  lo 
combat  the  extravagant  encomiums  upon  the  universal,  immacu- 
late excellence  and  beauty  of  stereotype :  yet.  where  those  quali- 
ties are  not  indispensable,  it  will,  nevertlielcss,  be  sometime* 
useful  in  a  pecuniary  point  of  view  ;  and  this,  not  only  in  works 
which  are  supposed  never  to  be  altered,  but  even  in  tltosc  which 
require,  from  their  nature,  frequent  aIleration»-  For  iustonoe,  a 
work  like  The  Picture  of  Loudon — it  is  much  more  the  in- 
tcrext  of  the  bookseller  to  stereotype  the  work ;  print  »hort 
numbers ;  and  be  at  the  expense  of  now  and  tlicn  a  ocw  plate  to  | 
make  requisite  additions  or  corrections,  than  to  lock  up  capital  by 
printing,  to  save  composition  charges,  u  number  equal  to  three  or 
four  year«  consumption  of  a  work,  which,  from  its  nature,  isde-l 
prived  of  a  material  portion  of  its  interest,  if  it  be  not  freiquently 
published,  "  corrected  to  the  present  time"  in  logarithmic 
tables,  the  correctnexH  of  which  is  of  the  highest  importance  to  the 
safety  of  navigation,  and  ^vhi^h  once  rendered,  if  iwssible,  fault- 
less, must  remain  for  rvuu  the  same;  wlutre  tJie  mass  of 
figures  may  be  called  immense,  and  the  composition,  as  table- 
work, in  small  type,  ia  very  expeoxive,  stereotyping  wdl  be  par- 
ticularly valuable.     In  fact,  for  tliis  rery  application,  it  ia  stud,i 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


845 


the  BLerentyping  art  waa  revived  in  Fnui<»  by  that  eminont  artiat 
io  our  profesEioo,  Didot  ;*  and  I  have  UUly  been  engaged  in  up- 
plyinj^  tho  same  procOKs  to  the  same  purpose. 

Ill  »iiiall«r  mattent,  stereotyping  may  also  be  profitably  emplayed. 
For  instance,  if  large  numbeni  are  wanted  of  a  single  leaf  of  pro- 
spectua;  the  first  Hetting-up  being  accomplished,  it  will  be  both  a 
saving  of  time  and  expense  to  stereotype  for  the  other  seven  pageSi 
nad  work  a  forme  of  octavo.  Wood  vngravings,  upplicable  to  more 
works  Uian  one,  or  forming  ornaments  for  the  trade,  may  tlias  be 
multiplied  at  smalt  cost;  but  by  a  particular  procesii  unnecrKsary 
to  be  described  in  this  treatise.  In  tlie  case  also  of  very  expensive 
tyiH.-.  it  will  be  better  to  have  only  suHicient  for  four  or  five  pages, 
and  stereotyjie,  than  to  have  enough  for  two  or  three  half  sheets, 
and  to  go  OD  with  the  work  in  the  ordinary  mode. 

*  It  Kpfeut  from  ■  note  in  Mr.  Ilodgtnn**  Enty,  p.  93,  ihnt  it  usf  \txy 
rmionalily  be  doiiblril,  irbclhcr  llidot  rr«I1y  iliU  f^cct  lliit  work  by  can  ting 
of  itcfPolypc  pluUn.  "  In  the  yusr  1795,  Fintmn  Ditiot  publiebvil  nu  edition 
of  the  TaMrt  det  Lo/ivriihma,  by  Callrt,  wbicb  be  frnnounrad  as  o  *icreoiyp«<l 
work.  But  il  «rt(iinly  wm  not  k  book  of  iSi<  ifcitcription,  M  li-ait.  In  the 
coiumon  acicpution  of  llic  icnn,  il  liBtisg  Itccn  merely  printed  from  page* 
of  typo  wbicb,  after  b^ng  corrected  wiUi  the  j^nlett  cure,  were  iaimr<l lately 
rt&dcrcd  it  *olid  tnosi,  by  the  boitoma  of  the  typct  bdng  aoldcreil  together 
much  in  the  ROinc  iimiiner  m  wan  prHi-tij«I  by  Van  <ler  Mey,  in  Holland,  about 
tlic  bqpnning  of  the  U«t  century" — [«c(<  p.  t418.]  "It  h  cJeo  nieuliuiied, 
■s  a  tBMter  of  some  raogiiitinlc,  that  tiatleatix  formt^d  b  plate  of  Borda's 
Logarithms,  coatoinlng  more  thim  3,000Jlgvrt*."  I  (hall  now  iKgia  to  thiak 
tbot  Englsnd  hs*  applied  the  urt  In  ihii  bencflckl  purpose  to  a  far  greater 
extent  than  cither  Di<lol  or  tiiiileuus  ;  and  thai  I  have  ilie  Itonnur  of  beiiiK 
the  artiiit  by  whonc  labours  the  osoL-ttion  hu  been  ccrilied  in  the  ttcrcotyping  of 
■be  Lo)[ariihiQic  anil  Triicuoouietric  Tabic*  to  Kcrjgaa'g  Nautical  Avtrunoniy, 
one  plate  of  which  contain*  more  than  7,000  figurei. 


TYPOGtAPBIA; 


PROCESS  OF  STEBEOTTPIKGL 


>£CTloa    111. 


Mimme  dilait  ofdk  art  ^Sltttoi^fmg    Fvm  ^tkt  Tjft, 


Obtna^m*    wpom    tad,    luadSlenBljfpt 
Offtam—The  Faamdry;  iu  nti^  wp  aad  Fatmrm     71* 
Praam— The  (ht»  far  bdaag  the  MpaUj— Tit  Fneam 
VatiimM  aUamUrttftnrd—Tle  Pidaag  Praam— Tit  hatkejm 

the  haeki  of  the  I^ata~~Metta  fur  Cattiag  Pbiea. 


"  Til  K  first  object  of  atteotwo."  says  Mr.  Biigfatlj,  "in  lb 
d«piftiiM3it,  ia  tlui  fonn  of  the  type  most  ceoTenient  far  cMtiag 
pUtM.  In  tunr  fouou,  the  lctu.t'(omtdw  sbookl  be  dincted  to 
Imvc  tb«  body  of  Uw  letter  Bquare  from  the  fix>l  to  the  ahovUer; 
the  kade  end  ipeeee  correspoodiog  in  height  with  the  ■**"nMir  of 
the  letUr;  to  that,  when  ttandiog  tog«th«r  in  m  pege,  the  whole 
may  form  one  ttolid  nia*A,  with  no  other  carttien  than  what  aie 
formed  by  the  rac«  of  the  letter.  The  composition  of  which  the 
iBouU»  are  to  l>e  made,  when  applied  to  such  pages,  hariog  do  io- 
t«ntic««  to  eoter,  and  being  iiidvnted  only  by  the  &ce  of  tlic  letter. 
tnay  bo  euaily  Kcpsntted :  but  if  cuvities  b«  left  in  the  page,  tbt 
mould  will  uniivoiJnbly  brefik,  atid  injure  the  impceeoion. 

"  Tlie  quadrat*  Jihould  be  cast  rather  lower  than  the  shotUder  of 
tliu  Inttcr,  nlioutone-tbird  of  the  depth  of  Pica.  Othenvisc  the 
pliitv,  which  corresponds  witli  the  page,  will  be  iiKonvcnient  to 
work  at  presH :  for  whore  the  wltitcs  are  conBiderable,  and  the 
([uadreta  nearly  the  height  uf  the  letter,  it  is  difficult  to  pKrent 
the  fouling  of  th*^  pLipcr.  Itut  if  tlie  (juiulmts  Iw  ca»t  lower,  thia 
inoonveiuenco  will  hv  uvoided  ;  and  the  cavities  formed  by  these 
quadmts  being  luf|;(!  and  shallow,  tliere  will  be  little  diHiculty  in 
M-parating  thu  moulds  from  the  pages.  If  the  coniimHition  break 
in  tltosc  cavities,  which  soatctimcs  happens,  it  is  of  little  conse- 
quMice,  lis  it  does  not  afTecl  the  face  of  the  kUcrj  and  the  metal 
inity  be  nllvrwards  rcducod  where  it  stands  up  too  high.     Aa  the 


i 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


847 


thicluMfts  of  the  plat«,  liowercr,  must,  ia  some  measure,  be  regu- 
Uted  by  the  positioa  of  the  qundrais,  care  oliould  be  taken  not  to 
Itarc  ttiem  suiik  t'>o  luw,  or  (he  plate,  vrheii  ca«l,  will  hate  holes  ia 
llie  plitcvs  where  the  qiiadnits  stood. 

"  Kach  work  should  be  provided  with  four,G*«,or  sis  siuall  chasM, 
according  to  llie  nature  of  it,  so  as  to  lock  a  quarto  page,  or  two 
octavos  or  Hmaller  ones.  Prei-ions  to  its  being  delivered  to  the 
founder,  the  compositor's  work  must  be  carefully  examined  to  see 
that  every  correction  bas  been  made ;  that  it  has  b«en  imposed 
with  the  bnuHei  or  leuds  on  each  tiide,  to  form  the  fln»ch  of  tiie 
plate  by  which  it  it  to  lie  fastened  to  the  block  or  raiser;  that  it 
has  a  thick  lead  at  bead  and  foot  to  protect  the  head  and  signature 
lines ;  that  it  has  hixa  locked  up  perfectly  square,  and  very  tight ; 
or  the  cfTcet  which  is  comtnoiily  termed  suction,  will  occaxioti  the 
mould  to  dmw  up  even  the  wholp  page ;  that  it  ba^  been  accurately 
|lluteddowD,  washed  well  with  lye,  and  rinsed  with  clean  water 
aAer  the  puUing  of  the  last  proof ;  and  llie  moulder  must  take  care 
that  it  be  perfectly  dry,  as  tlie  least  moisture  will  prevent  tlie  dua 
eiTect  of  oiling,  and  the  mould  will  certainly  break  ;  particuhirly 
if  it  touch  any  damp  reglet  or  furniture." 

1  am  now  arrived  at  that  part  of  my  work  at  which  the  Stak- 
IIOPE  Manvscbipt  will  be  introduced,  with  such  observations  of 
my  own  aut  may  &bow  any  variation  in  practice  which  ex]>ericace 
and  couTeiiience  may  have  suggested  since  his  lordship's  time. 


"  SUrtotypt  Imposing  Furnitnr*. — The  etctcotype  imposing  fiirw 
uituie  for  a  page  coiusisls  of  an  iron  frame,  an  iron  side-stick  and 
loot-stick,  an  iron  head,  and  two,  thre«,  or  four  iron  quoins,  with 
four  bevelled  brasses,  to  fpve  aslope  to  the  edgea  of  the  stereotype 
|)iate.  Chases  ore  made  of  different  tae»  aad  shapes,  suited  to 
fobo,  quarto,  octavo,  &c.  But  tlie  thickness  of  all  chases  and  fuiv 
niture  should  b«  strictly  conformable  lo  a  given  iieight ;  for  upon 
their  trutli  in  thnl  respect  depends  the  perfection  of  the  thickness 
of  a  stereotype  plate. 

"  It  being  taken  for  granted  that  types  ore,  what  they  ought  to 
be,  all  of  the  snme  height,  my  object,  in  constructing  this  new  iin* 
poabg  furniture  was,  to  obtain  a  uniform  level  around  the  page, 
vrilhout  which,  the  stereotype  plates  roust  vary  in  respect  to  thick- 
ness, exactly  to  the  degree  of  impcifcctioo  which  belongs  to  the 


848 


TYPOGRApniA; 


furniture,  It  is,  therefore,  eBKentin],  in  the  lirat  plac«,  that  Ute 
imposing  chase  and  tttt  apparatus  be  made  correct  in  these  re- 
apccts  i  and.  in  the  second  place,  that  iu  the  stereotyi>e  worknun's 
hand»,  they  \k  mudc  to  lie  fuiriy  upon  the  moulding  table  ;  for, 
though  tile  furuitUTe  may  be  well  made,  yet,  if  theic  be  any  want 
of  cluaiincgg  in  tJiia  part  of  the  operation,  or  such  inattention  as  to 
allow  imy  part  of  the  furniture  to  stand  higher  up  than  its  true  levBl, 
an  inequality  in  the  thickoesi  of  tlie  stereotype  plate  will  take 
place  from  that  cause. 

"  1  adopted  tlie  use  of  metal  furniture  all  round  the  page,  in  the 
penoanon  that  it  was  better  calculated  to  presvrvu  the  page  in  it« 
proper  shape,  than  if  wooden  furniture  were  made  use  of." — ^ox- 
/lupe  Manuscript. 

OBSRRVATIOH  I. 

I  have  preserved  Lord  Stanhofie's  description  of  his  apparatus  in 
tliis  instance,  as  I  shall  in  others,  for  the  satiitfaction  of  thoae  who 
have  already  adopted,  or  may  choosc  to  be  infomH.'d  concoming 
liii4  elaborate  and  txpeusive  mode,  Tlie  necessity  of  bein^r  more 
economical  has  simplified  the  stereotyping  apparatus  in  this,  u 
well  as  in  many  other  parts.  My  foundry  was  erected  upon  the 
principle  of  having  every  thing  as  eSective.  but  at  as  little  expense, 
as  possible  f  and  after  having  given  Lord  Slunhopu'a  (perhaps 
more  perfect)  mode,  I  shall  submit  that  which  I  6tid  practically 
good,  and.  withal,  much  less  expensive. 

Such  very  nice  preparation  of  the  furiuture  and  chases  is  by  no 
means  iieceKgary.  Continon  cast-iron  job-chaseB,  and  wrxxl  funti- 
ture,  cut  a  Utile  higher  or  thicker  Uian  ordinary,  is  all  [  find  called 
for  in  this  particular.  But  this  is  owing  to  an  improToment  and 
simplification  of  the  moulding-frame,  which  will  be  licreafWr  de- 
scribed. Any  variation  in  the  lliickness  of  the  plates  is  corrected 
by  the  lathe,  which  must,  at  all  events,  be  resorted  to ;  as  it  win 
be  impoK.ttble  to  meet  with  every  plate  of  one  uniform  aubstanc^ 
in  the  mo&t  expensive  and  best  mode  of  casting.  Bevelling  off  the 
side  brasses  or  leads  will  also  be  wrong,  as  there  would  then  be  a 
difficulty  in  getting  the  chops  of  tlie  chuck  of  tlie  lathe  to  take 
{^ood  hold  :  and  by  a  plane  and  block,  of  simple  contrivance,  the 
bevil  i«  quickly  made  as  the  final  process  of  preparing  the  pliLt«. 


"  The  Gy/MMiw.— Gypsum,  or  plaster  of  Paris,  the  well-known 


STEREOTYPE    PTIINTINO. 


849 


material  of  which  statunrieH  fonn  th«ir  figures,  loodvls,  moulds,  &c. 
serves  for  making  moulds  for  the  stereotype  pintes,  when  mixed 
up  with  water,  in  the  manner  detailed  undi^  llift  Section  descriptiw 
of  the  moulding  process. 

"  It  is  necessary  to  att«rul  to  severil  circunifllances,  in  order  to 
hftTe  it  in  a  good  state  for  stereotyping.  Previously  to  being 
burnt,  in  order  to  prepare  it  for  making  the  moulds,  it  should  be 
broken  into  pieces,  none  of  which  should  exceed  the  aix  of  a 
ben's  egg.  When  broken,  it  is  put  into  the  upper  oven,  in  pans 
which  are  supported  at  a  distance  of  three  inches  from  the  bottom 
of  the  OTcn,  in  order  that  the  pans  may  not  bo  unequally  heated 
by  resting  on  the  bottom ;  and,  c;ilculuting  from  the  time  when 
the  lieut  is  capable  of  keeping  tin  in  fusion,  it  will  be  found  that 
three  hour*  burning  will  prepare  enough  of  gypsurafor  ten  or  a  doiea 
moulds ;  if  more  gypsum  i»  wanted  to  be  pre]>ared,  a  longer  time  for 
burning  may  be  allowed,  or  an  increased  heat  given  to  the  oren;  but 
to  lengthen  the  time  of  burning  is  preferable,  as  thereby  the  gypsum 
is  more  equally  prepared  from  th«  outer  surface  of  its  masses  to 
their  cores.  Care  should  be  taken  neither  to  bum  the  gypsum  too 
much,  too  little,  nor  unequally.  If  it  receive  too  much  bunung, 
it  will,  when  mixed  with  the  usual  proportion  of  water,  look  too 
thin,  have  a  gritty  appearance,  and  exceed  the  proper  time  which 
it  should  take  in  bi-coming  firm  enough  to  be  detached  from  the 
types.  If  it  be  under-burnt,  it  will  be  found  to  set  too  rapidly,  not 
afibrding  time  sufficient  to  dab  the  page,  white  thin  enough  for  that 
purpose ;  and  will  be  adhering  so  ftrmly  to  ihe  shaking  tool,  at  the 
time  when  it  is  to  be  cleaned,  as  scarcely  to  be  detachable  from  it^ 
It  will  also,  in  the  tmder-bumt  state,  be  very  injurious  to  the  dab- 
bing brush,  by  clogging  it  with  gypsum  nearly  to  the  points  of  the 
hair ;  and  to  cleanse  it  from  clogged  g)-psum  tends  very  much  to 
tear  it  in  pieces.  Well-burnt  gypsum  possesses  the  cliarecteristics 
of  steering  clear  of  both  tliese  extremes.  It  allows  a  very  adequate 
lime  for  shaking ;  has  the  a)i|K-iir:ince  of  fine  likick  cream  when 
pouie<l  upon  the  types ;  allows  goo<l  time  for  dabbing  the  page 
well ;  is  still  thin  in  the  dabbing  brush  and  shaking  toot,  when  the 
workman,  after  dabbing,  sets  about  cleaning  them;  and  it  is  only 
when  gypsum  is  in  Uiis  welUhurnt  state,  that  reliance  can  be 
placed  apon  the  moulds  being  Mcurc  against  crscking  when  im- 
mersed in  tbu  metal-pit. 


TTPOGKAFBlAi 


nnsad  «cfy  tiotty,  tad  wdtiA  Aiom^  s 

40  bmImi  in  an  iDck.    For  pvlmiiiag  iW  gjfa^K.  I 

trind  aa  afpontw,  wbick  act*  ia  nHwhhiin  lo  tk 

io»wiaio<rfiBi    I  jaeknc  the  mctb  fcc  liliii^ 

to  pwvcnt  llw  fae  pMtJcIn  EroB  being  kMt  by  Syiag  off, 

fc«cp  crer;  tluog  cbe  new  it  &ei  fram  bang  eotcred  with 

Staahopt  yLuaucript. 


it 


OBSKKTATtO*   n. 


In  Um  metropoltB,  where  pluter  of  Puis  can  be  had  rawlj  |m»- 
pared,  thia  dircctioa  lor  ita  maaafiKtiirc  wOl  not  be  of  much  M«iK4j : 
but  it  cODtaitw,  at  lli«  aatue  Uiae,  ao  laaay  eiccUcot  ■*"*V>i 
pointing  out  reto«dJea  to  tbe  eoatse  of  proceaa,  that  it  '•^"r^  fcj 
of  bvio^  acceptiiUe  in  every  tauodrj.  Three  »orls  of  plaster  an 
inpaMd  by  the  ■taluaiiea :  the  Kcond  degree  of  finencsa  is  Umi 
chiefly  osed  for  niouldiiig  from  type.  It  must  be  kept  perfuctly 
dry,  luid  fmi  u  ptwiiiUe  from  air.  Even  in  thi*  gtatc  it  will 
roquire  to  be  baked  in  the  oren  before  mixing. 

Th(i  ruiindry  will  not  require  any  gn-at  space  or  expenae 
ciuitiii){  lliv  coiii)KmiUir's  work  of  mie  office ;  hut  niuat,  of  ooun«, 
be  proporuonatc  to  iJiv  coiicem  iuUmded  to  bv  carried  oa.  "  A 
nmni  aixtcvn  or  eighteen  feet  aquaie  will  be  sufficient  to  Ibrwaxd 
aa  uiniiy  pii|;c«  a»  can  be  aet  up  by  fifteen  or  twenty  coiikpoMitors ; 
and  it  should  be  well  Tentilated  to  prevent  the  fumes  of  th«  metal 
from  injuring  tile  wofkmeo."  Thus,  ifcircuniotances  admit  of  it,  the 
iiii>lttft|;-pita  abould  be  set  in  the  space  of  a  huge  chiiiiiiey-o[>ett- 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


851 


ing,  with  the  dues  ucendif^  three  or  four  feet  up  the  chinuiey  on 
Mch  fttde,  leaving  a  larg«  reot  in  the  centre,  and  by  having  a  door 
or  wiudow  on  tlte  opposite  and  each  other  side  of  the  room,  such  a 
cuireut  of  air  may  be  gained  orer  the  melting-pit  as  will  effec- 
tually carry  away  the  noxious  vapoar  and  huat  up  the  chimney, 
and  leare  the  foundry  as  dear  from  cither  as  any  room  in  tlie 
printing-office.  Such  iti  the  plan  I  have  udopted,  which  will  be 
clearly  understood  by  tlte  following  sketch , — 

A  trough  for  itpeedily  ooohng  the  cuiitbg-pot«  and  mdul  should 
be  so  placed  as  to  be  equally  contiguous  to  the  circuit  of  the 
crane  and  to  the  melting-pit.  The  other  conveniences  and  ap- 
paratus necessary  arc  as  follow  :— a  moulding-table  or  bench,  with 
pieces  of  perfectly  level  marble,  or  Htone,  or  cast  iron,  with  turned 
plane  eurfacee,  about  eighteen  inches  or  two  feet  Miuare,  to  cou- 
taia  titree  or  four  of  the  chases,  in  order  to  form  the  moulds  from 
the  puge* — another  common  wood  bench  or  table ;  witJi  somu 
alielves  to  lay  plates,  moulds,  tools,  l!cc.  upon ;  which  may  be 
pliLced  wherever  the  workman  pleases.  The  luaterinl  fixtures  are, 
the  melting-pit  and  its  furnace ;  the  oven  and  itit  furnace ;  and 
thu  crane ;  the  pit  being  set  to  far  projecting  into  the  room 
as  to  allow  of  lii«  tackle  of  the  crane  being  sutipended  over  ila 
centre.  If  a  second  oven  could  be  added,  for  heating  the  pots  in 
which  the  mould  is  inclosed,  before  the  immersion  into  the  mctol- 
pit,  it  would  be  A  great  convenience.  Ttui  crane  may  be  mode  of 
either  wood  or  iron ;  but  it  ntu»t  be  so  anaikged  us  to  awing  over 
the  centre  of  the  pit,  a«  well  as  of  tliv  cooling-trough. 

Tliese  erections  being  completed,  tlie  stereotyping  process  com. 
mences  with  the  moulding,  which  I  shall  describe  from  the  Slan- 
bope  Manuscript. 


I- 

1" 

at 

t 


"  The  work  of  the  stereotype  manufacturer  begins  at  that  part 

the  compositor's  businees  when  the  pages  are  finally  corrected, 

and  made  ready  for  press ;  at  which  stage,  instead  of  [lx.-Jng  im- 

poaed,  read,  and]  going  directly  to  press,  in  order  to  print  oD'  the 

number  ofoopiea  wanted,  tlie  pages  arc  delivered  to  the  stereotype 

orkman,  who  proceeds  in  Uie  lollowing  manner; — 

1st.  Not  reposing  implicitly  upon  the  compositor  for  putting 
to  his  hantU  the  pages  in  a  slate  suthcicutly  clean  and  dry  for 
stereotyping,  the  slereuty]>e  workaiaji  exumintw  them  in  these  re- 


S62 


TYPOORAPHI  A: 


•peeli ;  w  be  u  well  nnre  that  dtlwi  of  these  cane*  wnrtl  pt»> 
Tcot  the  mould  from  being  good ;  e«[>ectallv  tfae  cimnnscanoe  of 
the  trpes  beug  wet  of  dunp  ;  Ibr.  in  soch  cates.  the  ptupoM  of 
oUtDg  iJu;  lyptt  [u  explauKd  beoealh.  in  the  3td  article  ot  tkb 
•ectian]  wooM  be  <lefcat«d. 

"  Sadly.  Wheo  the  nUnotjftr  bu  ascertained  tliat  the  typct 
of  a  page  an  clean  and  dnr,  h*:  (lUce*  the  said  page  npoa  ooe  of 
ihe  moaUiog  tables.  FrevKituIy  to  laying  a  page  down  npoo  a 
moulding  table,  care  is  taken  to  have  it  clean,  and  fXMspletely 
free  Irani  any  thing  which  mi^hl  hiruler  the  page  rrom  lying  ^uiu 
Bal.  Any  Htnall  gritty  paiticlcn,  lying  upon  the  moulding  table. 
would  puah  Dp  the  types  tliey  might  bappeo  to  get  under ;  and 
on  Uiat  account,  if  a  plate  is  cast  frato  a  vaouii  taken  from  studi  a 
page,  it  muAl  either  be  entiitly  rejected,  or  th«  letters  which  atand 
above  the  proi>cr  level  of  the  page  miut  be  cut  oat,  axid  the  ptats 
repaired  in  the  manner  detailed  beneath,  under  the  bead  "  Ri^mir- 
ing  and  Altering  Plates."  If,  on  the  other  hand,  there  be  any 
thing  on  the  moulding  table  to  prevent  the  imposing  ohas«  and  ila 
furniture  from  lying  flat,  one  of  the  foUowtog  bad  effects  migbl 
take  plaoe,  riz.  Ut,  Hupposing  the  page  to  be  planed  orer,  and 
forced  a  little  lower  than  any  part  of  the  chase  or  funuture,  tb«i 
the  piate  cast  from  a  mould  taken  in  such  case,  would  be  of  un- 
equal tbickoess;  2adly,  supposing  the  chase,  its  furniture,  and  ^j 
ths  type*,  to  be  relatively  correct,  yet,  if  there  be  any  vucancy  ba*  ^| 
tween  them  and  tiic  moulding  tabic,  some  particular  typ«6  might  ^^ 
be  pushed  down  by  the  operation  of  dabbing,  and,  coosequeatlv, 
being  low  in  tite  plate,  would  eiilier  reader  that  plate  oseluM,  or 
require  it  lo  be  repaired  in  the  way  just  alluded  to. 

"  Srdly.  Oiling  the  types  is  absolutely  necessary ;  for,  tuikas 
tliia  be  done,  the  g)-psum  will  adhere  t-ery  firmly  to  them ;  the 
Btould  will  break  in  attempting  to  detach  it  from  the  types  ;  the 
types  will  be  filled  up  with  the  gypeum ;  it  will  be  fourKl  ex- 
ceedingly difficult  to  clean  Uieni ;  and,  in  deanii^,  lln-y  will 
run  great  ri»k  of  injury.  The  application  of  the  oil  is  a  »<»:urity 
against  oil  tliis  mischief;  and,  at  the  aamc  time,  it  is  laid  on  in  so 
small  a  quantity  as  not  to  prevent,  in  any  sensible  degree,  the 
mould  receiving  the  perfect  form  of  the  types.  The  oiling  of  the 
type»  being  resorted  lo  for  no  other  puqiose  than  presenting  the 
Adhesion  of  the  gypsum,  the  thinner  it  ia  applied,  tlie  better  ;  and. 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


863 


with  this  view,  Bwect  oil,  or  drippings  ofewMt  oil.  mixed  with  on 
equal  quantity  of  spiriU  of  turpentine,  to  render  it  T«ry  Suid,  has 
been  found  moist  prrfect  and  convenient  for  nae.  The  brushes 
used  for  applying  the  oil  to  the  types,  are  of  that  wort  whicli 
pttinteti  call  sash  brushen  ;  but  large  ones,  and  which  are  i^und 
nt  tlie  ]>oint)i,  are  picked  out ;  they  an  chosen  large,  that  they 
may  oil  the  typea  quickly  and  thoroughly ;  and  the  grinding  im- 
parts to  them  ihe&o  double  propt-rtiei  ;  1st,  softnoss,  whenby  little 
or  no  injury  ifl  caused  to  tbe  types  in  the  operation  of  oiling;  2ndly, 
linen«aB  to  the  points  of  the  bnHlles,  by  which  fine  points  t)ie  oil 
is  applied  to  the  niinuteat  hollows  of  the  typeit.  Very  little  oil 
should  be  used ;  it  is  only  necessary  to  take  care  that  no  part  of 
the  page  is  omitted  to  be  oiled.  Besides  drawing  the  brush  along 
and  across  the  page,  it  should,  for  further  certainty*  be  dabbed 
both  pcrpendiculariy  and  in  a  sloping  direction.  Obserro  tliat 
the  oil  and  bru.'ihes  just  spoken  of  are  for  tlie  tyfies  only ;  and  tliat 
other  oil,  and  other  brushes,  are  made  use  of  for  the  moulding- 
frames,  as  fbllovfs : 

"  HHien  the  types  are  oiled,  the  brush  that  iros  used  for  that  pa^ 
pose  is  hung  up  over  the  vessel  which  contains  the  oit 

"  4thly.  The  lower  and  upper  mould  ing-fnunes.  The  lower  one 
ia  cut  6at.  both  on  the  upper  and  under  side,  and  is  gauged 
throughout  to  an  equal  thickness.  It  has  two  steady  pins,  one  at 
each  end,  which  lit  into  tlie  ears  at  the  ends  of  llic  imposing 
cha»e,  aitd  serve  as  guides  to  raise  the  mould  without  any  irregular 
motion.  Tlie  separation  of  the  mould  from  the  types  is  effected 
by  gently  turning,  alternately,  each  of  the  tiinic  screws,  which  ur« 
buried  within  the  thickness  of  the  frame,  wlien  it  is  lying  upon 

H  the  chase,  and  fiaa  tlie  upper  ftaroe  u[>on  it.     Tliese  screws  have. 

^  no  heads,  their  threads  being  cut  their  whole  length — thfre  is  a 
notch  in  eacli  for  tlie  screw-driver  to  turn  thera  ;  they  have  each 
a  small  round  hole  in  the  centre  ;  and  the  screw-driver  has  a  cor-, 
responding  point,  to  keep  it  from  rubbing  against,  and  thereby 
injuring  the  screw  threads  which  are  in  the  frame.  The  lower 
moulding-fnime  determines  the  thickness,  the  lenglli,  and  the 
breadth  of  the  ntould,  as  the  mould  is  actually  formed  within  it. 
The  sides  of  the  moiililing-frame  slope  inwards,  at  an  angle  of 
'  degrees ;  and  conwquentiy.  when  the  frame  is  raised  by  the  turning 
of  the  thn«  screws,  the  mould  is  lifted  from  the  page  ot  the  same 


854 


TYPOGRAPHI A: 


lime.  The  npper  moolding^rrame  ui  only  cnt  flat  oo  one  side,  lo 
make  it  lie  close  apon  the  lower  ooe.  The  dimensions  of  the 
upper  frame  are  the  same  as  the  lower,  and  its  sides  are  also  fonml 
to  the  like  angle  of  dej^rces ;  but  its  slope  is  outward,  u  Uh 
widest  side  of  it«  opening  i«  put  to  coneiipond  witJi  the  widestticb 
of  tlw  opening  of  the  lower  frame.  The  upper  trame  ia  only  midt 
nte  of  to  avoid  the  Hcaltering  and  loss  of  gypsum  by  dabbing,  and 
is  therefoTB  removed  as  soon  as  the  gypsum  acquires  auch  a  con* 
sistcncy  as  to  enable  the  workman  to  proceed  to  the  smootfaing  of 
the  back  of  the  mould.  The  moulding-frames  are  oiled  with 
drippings  of  «wet^t  oil,  without  any  mixtutT!  of  iiirpentine,  and  ihs 
oil  is  applied  upon  them  with  a  hard  unground  xaish-bnittli.  As  K 
is  of  considerebie  conseqnenee  that  the  rooiUd  should  Tall  easily 
out  of  the  moulding-frame,  tts  inner  sides  should  be  particidnrly 
well  oiled  ;  this  is  not  so  csseDtioUy  necessaiy  upon  other  imuIs 
of  it." — SitMhojte  Manuscript. 

OeSSBVATlOM  111. 


I  have  before  alluded  to  an  alteration  in  the  moiildin^-rnme 
whici)  varies  it  from  the  foregoing  deHCriplion.    That  which  I  have 
adopted  is  abewn  in  the  engraving.    It  ninst  be  somewiiat  Inri'M 
than  the  pages  it  is  to  be  used  for,  no  as  to  admit  about  n  quarter 
of  an  inch  margin  of  mould  all  round.     It  is  of  casl-iron  (a  pattern 
in  wood,  mnal,  of  coarse,  be  first  made  to  cast  from)  aboat  three- 
quarters  of  an  inch  square,  bevelled  on  the  inside,  tuid   havii^ 
circular  projections  at  each  corner,  drilled  and  tapjied  to  receive 
screw-pins  to  serve  as  f<.-eU     As  this  frame  dt^ierminea,    not  only 
the  strength  of  the  mould,  but  the  substance  and  regular  thickness 
of  the  plate  to  be  cast ;    it  is  of  the  utmost  impoitaitce   (bnt  the 
grenlcat   accuracy   should   be  observed  in  its  construction.     To 
effect  this,  I  have  mine  turned  on  both  sides  by  the  sume  ma- 
chinery which  is  used  for  turnina;  entire  8urfac«8  of  c&st-iron. 
The  legs,  as  satd  befon.',  screw  into  the  circular  projection*  at  tbs 
comers.    They  have  each  a   groove  to  receive  llic  turn-Mrew. 
Upon  the  right  mancLgcment  of  these  legs  depends  every   thin^ 
most  important  in  thiit  part  of  the  slereo^ping  progress.     First, 
ihey  must  be  turned  and  set  so  that  the  frame  will  stand  iM^rfeclly 
parallel  with  the  moulding-table,  at  any  given  distance.     Secondly, 
that  distance  must  be  so  arranged  as  to  give,  in  the  result,   the 


1 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


856 


chosen  degree  of  thickness  to  the  platw,  which  iti  regulated  by 
thiit  iiMiann  nlnne— the  higher  the  rrnme  ia  elerated,  by  turning  the 
•crew  legs  OMt,  the  thinner  will  be  the  plate — the  kmer  it  ii 
dfop]ied,  by  Hcrewing  the  legs  furtber  in,  the  thicker  the  plate. 

But  even  this  nicety  of  apparatua  may  be  dispensed  with  if  the 
wood  furniture  be  made  of  such  a  thickoraii  tliat  tlie  moulding- 
frame,  when  lying  upon  the  furniture,  will  gire  tJie  proper  thickness 
for  tlie  mould  and  plate.  In  this  case  no  screws,  or  lege,  or 
turning  urv  necesBary.  If  tlie  wood  pmltcm  be  truly  made,  and 
the  iron-onstii^  be  flat  and  perfect,  every  requisite  is  nc<[uiml. 
I,  at  flrst,  went  to  tJte  expense  oeoessory  for  the  arrangentent  abore 
described,  but  hav«,  fi>r  vome  time,  wholly  laid  aside  the  1^  and 
screws. 


^Sthly.  Concerning  the  qnantitten  and  the  proportions  of 
gypsum  and  water,  which  are  mixed  up  for  moulding,  it  m  proper 
to  observe  that  these  should  be  as  uniformly  the  same  as  possible ; 
for,  though  devtalions  may  not  seem  at  first  to  be  of  any 
material  import,  because  the  gypsum  seta  sufficiently  firm  with 
diFcrent  proportions  of  water ;  yet.  a<  it  is  found,  tliat  on  account 
of  such  diflerencea,  there  arise  vartations  in  tlie  dimensions  of  the 
stereotype^pLalea,  this  cannot  but  be  viewed  as  a  cogent  reason 
for  circumspection.  One  olyect  with  printers  who  devote  their 
attention  to  tiie  execution  of  line  printing  is,  to  have  the  Iiih-s  of 
one  [Ktge  full  immediately  on  the  back  of  the  lines  of  the  other 
Without  stopping  to  uacertain  whctlier  this  is  requisite  or 
^Itot,  it  may  just  be  remarked,  that  tlie  stereotype  art  iulerposes  no 
olMtacle  to  the  attainment  of  tJtis  object,  when  care  is  taken  to 
mix  up  tiie  gypsum  and  water  uniformly  in  the  same  proportionff. 

I  As  the  best  burnt  gypsum  mixes  up  most  conveniently  in  iJie 
proportion  of  seven  parts  of  water  to  nine  parts  of  gypwum,  copper 
caps  are  raada  for  measuring  tbese  pruportions,  formed  upon  that 
caknlation.  Thus,  eay  that  tlie  cup  for  measuring  the  gypsum  ia 
made  to  contain  nine  gilla ;  then  the  cup  for  measuring  tlte  water 
is  made  to  contain  seven  gills.  Now,  eacli  of  tltea«e  cu]ja  being 
subdivided  by  distinct  marks,  into  halves,  quarter*,  and  eighths, 
the  proportion  is  preserved  in  any  quantity  whicli  is  going  to  be 
mixed,  either  by  filling  each  cup.  or  measuring,  by  each,  at  th« 
lialf,  the  quarter,  or  any  given  number  of  eiglitlis. 


iod 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


"  6My.  The  shaku^  tool  now  ooatt  to  be  n>ed.  Accordi^ 
to  the  degree  of  bareing  wluch  ibe  gypsimi  has  received,  tlie 
shaking  will  require  to  be  continued  a  sbocter  or  a  kioger  ({woe  <f 
time ;   if  undcrburat.  it  will  allow  too  bttle  time  for  A»Vi«g  (ad 

(brdabbii^;  ifoverbumt,  the  mixture  will  look  thin  ;  ■wmnaa 
grittjr  appearance,  and  will  take  a  long  time  to  set.  Bat  whea, 
aToidtog  these  two  extremes.  Hk  gypeum  has  received  the  proper 
degree  of  burning,  ttu.-  shakinf^  of  the  gypsum  and  water  teaj  be 
coatbucd  half  a  minute,  and  yet  sufficient  time  will  afteiwanls 
remain  for  dabbing  before  it  seta.  The  shaking  ia  ptrrfonoed 
quickly,  the  leA  hand  being  under  the  Hhakine  tool,  and  the  rigbt 
hand  upon  its  cover ;  and,  with  a  view  to  effect  the  perfect  mix- 
tttre  of  the  gypsum  and  water,  the  regularity  of  current  in  tba 
shaking  tool  is  interrupted  by  a  few  momentary  stops  iit  the  coorae 
of  sliakii^." — StanAope  Manatchpt. 

oaasaTATtox  nr. 

"  The  shaking  tool "  is  not  an  expreasioD  quite  to  my  mind. 
The  "  mixing-pot "  would  be  more  appropriate.  Mine  ik  made  of 
oof^KT,  witli  a  lid  to  sink  inside  instead  of  going  outside  uf  ibe 
pot.    The  copper-smiths  call  it  a  salve-pot. 

The  dabbing  brushes  I  have  made  in  the  manner  of  the  pttCBl 
penetrating  hair  bmabes. 


"  7thly.  The  gypeum  is  not  poured  all  at  once  upon  the  page ; 
but,  at  first,  only  as  much  of  it  as  wilt  cover  the  page  very  thinly. 
Tiis  ia  done  with  a  double  view,  both  of  much  consequence  j  firs^ 
tliK  aif  confiued  in  the  hollow  parts  of  the  types,  which,  if  not  ex- 
pelled by  dabbing,  would  occoston  dota  in  tlte  stereotype  plate, 
has  a  more  free  pnsttagv  through  the  thin  I)ody  of  gypsum, 
than  it  would  have,  if  the  wholi^  of  the  g^-psum  were  ]>ouri.>d  on  at 
once ;  and,  secondly,  the  g)-psum  is  not  so  much  scattered  nbout 
as  it  would  be,  if  the  dabbing  were  to  take  place  through  the 
whole  Ixxly  of  the  gypsum  tlmt  iii  to  form  the  mould. 

"  Stilly.  Dabbing  is  ndoptt-d  solely  for  llie  purpo«  of  extricat- 
ing the  oonfined  air ;  tlie  brush  is  held  per^KitdiculaHy,  so  as  to 
touch  witli  the  whole  of  it  at  once  i  and  tlie  dabbing  iii  continued  as 
long  aa  tike  thin  state  of  the  gypsum  will  allow.  The  hair  of  the 
dabbing  bru»h  is  only  about  three  eightlis  of  an  inch  long,  mode 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


867 


(huB  short,  to  gire  the  haire  aiifficitnt  sttengtb  to  rench  iiito  lh« 
fine  hollows  and  diviHions  1>etwcm  the  ty^ies. 

"  9thly.  As  soon  us  tlic  workman  has  finished  ihe  dabhin^. 
and  [wured  upon  the  pag«  the  g>'p)iura  which  he  had  left  in  the 
shaking  tool,  he  mutit  clean  ont  the  g^-psum  adhering  to  the  in$tde 
of  the  shaking  too),  by  putting  clean  «rater  into  it  two  or  three 
different  times,  and  agitating  it  violently.  The  d«)>bing  hrtish 
must  also  be  immediately  attended  to,  i^lse  the  gypsum  would  »et 
in  RO  firm  a  body  between  the  hair,  as  greatly  to  injure  the  bnioh, 
if  cleaned  in  that  state.  The  dabbing  bnt«h  is  cleaned  by  tubbing 
it  with  the  hand,  either  when  immersed  in  water,  or  when  held 
tinder  water  running  from  a  cock. 

"*1(hfal^i  The  pallet  knife  is  a  very  useful  tool;  it  serves  to 
collect  any  loose  gi,-psum,  and  to  return  it  for  use  to  the  back  of 
Ihe  mould ;  it  serves  to  give  a  general  level  to  llw  back  of  tlio 
mould,  when  tlie  gypsum  lies  thicker  on  sOnw  pliu:(«  than  on 
others  f  and  it  hken-ise  serves  to  clean  the  imposing  chaxe  and 
inoalding-fntmes  froon  any  adhering  gypiium  and  oil,  aAer  ihey 
hate  been  used. 

"  lltbly.  TTu  straight  edgt.—By  means  of  this  tool,  a  flat 
hack  is  given  to  the  gypsum  mould.  Its  flat  edge  ii  made  a  little 
Imllow.  and  serves  to  give  a  preiwiratory  flatness  to  the  back, 
leaving  it  a  little  loo  high,  tliat  a  tliin  body  of  gypsum  may  be  cut 
off  by  tlie  kaife-odgo  of  tlte  tool,  when  the  gypsum  is  well  set,  and 
cuts  finnly.  If  tlie  cutting'  edge  of  tliis  tool  be  not  kept  truly 
Himight,  a  different  tliickncsA  in  difTcrent  part«  of  the  same  plate 
might  be  thv  coni«e<]uence;  for  instance,  suppose  tlic  buck  of  the 
mould  to  be  cut  hollow  towards  tlie  middle,  then  tlie  slcreotype- 
plate  would  prove  thickest  in  that  place ;  because  the  pressure  of 
Ihe  metal  is  such  as  to  force  the  back  of  the  mould  strongly  against 
the  cover  of  the  casting-pot,  and  the  mould  will  bend  somewhat 
to  this  preAsore,  or  break. 

"  12thly.  In  adverting  to  the  time  nrcexsary  for  Ibe  setting  of 
llie  gj-psum,  it  is  lo  lie  ubser%-ed,  that  unle»s  Ihe  proper  degive  of 
burning,  which  the  gypsum  requires,  be  scrupulously  bestowed,  the 
time  of  setting  will  vary  ;  but  if  the  gypsum  hai)  been  properly 
burnt,  it  will  be  found  to  have  acquired  great  firmne&s,  and  may 
bt  dclttcbed  from  tJie  types,  at  t«ii  minutes  after  the  gypsum  and 


668 


TYPOGRAPHIAs 


water  have  been  mixed  together.  A  good  way  of  exantining  the 
finnnefts  of  the  gypsum,  U  to  put  tb«  pomt  of  the  pallet  knife  » 
little  way  into  tlic  mould,  and  observe  the  resistance  it  makrs  to 
the  spnog  of  tlic  koifu.  This  method  will  always  bo  found  n  sure 
guide,  and  probably  tlic  best,  for  th«  workman  to  proceed  to. 

"  13thly.  The  raisiog  or  Heporeting  the  mould  from  the  page 
is  accomphsbtd  in  a  iieat  and  correct  manner,  by  mciuis  of  two 
steady  pins  ttt  the  end  of  the  mouldtng-frame,  fitting  into  the  ean 
of  the  imposing  chase,  an<l  of  three  screws,  which  are  sunk  withia 
the  thickness  of  the  moulding -frame.  The  screwa  are  turned 
nltomntely ;  and,  at  first,  neither  of  tbem  is  turned  more  than  one 
eighth  part  of  a  round,  increatiing  by  degrees,  so  aa  to  rai««  the 
mould  perpendicularly,  and  separate  the  whole  surface  of  it  from 
the  types  at  tbe  same  time.  The  beauty  and  perfection  of  n  phte 
are  much  promoted  by  carefully  raising  the  mould  from  the  types ; 
as  this  care  prevents  the  gypsum  from  breaking  in  the  quadrat 
lines,  or  between  nile  lines ;  and,  generally  speaking-,  tn  the  fine 
interaticea  between  the  types,  where  the  mould,  from  being  fine, 
is  consequently  weak.  A  good  workman,  who  oils  the  puges  well, 
and  carefully  raises  tbe  mould,  will  have  very  little  disfiguring  of 
plates  from  the  breaking  in  of  tbe  gypsum." — Stanhope  Atanutcripi. 


OnSKKVATIOK  V. 

Tliis  mode  of  raising  the  mould  is  found  too  alow  and  com- 
plicated. It  also  depends  U]ran  the  peculiar  correspondence  of  the 
moulding-framc  with  the  chases  and  furniture  already  proposed  to 
be  dispensed  with  in  Observation  i.  The  mode  now  adopted  in 
this  operation  is  the  application  of  two  levers,  as  chisels,  or  Jrani 
with  claws,  which  the  workman  uses  by  resting  tlie  ends  upon  the 
chase,  and  derating  the  centre  against  the  edge  of  the  framc/  which 
he,  at  the  same  time,  keeps  steady,  to  move  the  mould  as  directly 
upwards  as  possible,  with  the  finger  and  thumb  of  each  hand. 
This  raising  of  the  mould  certainly  requires  much  care  and  dexterity, 
which,  if  not  nicely  performed,  will  occasion  parta  of  the  com- 
position to  be  left  on  the  face  of  the  letter, 

The  furniture,  also,  must  be  so  contrived  that  the  legs  of  th* 
frame  may  re^t  upon  the  table,  either  outside  or  infiide  the  chone, 
with  the  centre  of  the  page  att  near  the  centre  of  the  frame  oa  it 
can  conveniently  he  brought. 


4 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


869 


"  Hthly.  The  mould  beini^  raised  Tram  lite  pngc,  the  workmnn 
places  the  moulding-rrame,  with  the  mould  in  it,  and  the  face  of 
the  mould  upwHrds,  upoo  ii  plane  piece  of  wood  prepareil  for  the 
puq>osi.\  there  hring  fixed  upon  this  piccu  of  wood  two  thin  itlips 
of  metal,  upon  which  the  mouldlng-frame  is  eupportt'd,  and  thereby 
tearing  a  vacancy  all  along  under  the  mould.  Havin;^  so  placed 
the  moulding-frame,  the  workman  pulo  one  hand  upon  it  to  hold  it 
steady,  and  gives  one,  two,  or  more  smart  blows  with  a  mallet  under 
the  projecting  ear  of  the  frame,  which  blows  cause  the  mould  to 
fall  out  of  the  frame  upon  the  flat  piece  of  wood.  As  the  oiling  of 
t)i«  moulding-frame  in  on  purpoite  to  prevent  the  gypsum  from 
adhering  finnly  to  it,  if  the  oihng  be  imperfectly  pprtormed,  there 
tH  great  risk,  of  the  mould  being  broken,  or  ut  leSRt  parliatly  cracked, 
by  adhering  more  in  some  places  thnii  in  olht-rs,  and  by  loo  many 
blows  of  ihv  mallet  being  rei|uiri:d  to  detach  it  from  the  moulding 
UnM."—StankQpe  Manuicript. 

ODSSaVATION  Tl> 

There  ia  no  occasion  for  the«e  preparations  of  wood  and  metal 
upon  which  to  lay  the  frame  to  knock  out  the  mould.  The  work- 
man will  turn  the  frame  on  his  hand.reBting  it.  peihap»,  against  hix 
breast,  and  will  detach  the  mould  with  two  or  three  blown  of  his 
hammer,  receiving  it  npoa  his  IcH  hand ;  then  laying  down  his 
hammer,  he  will  take  the  frame  in  his  right  hand,  and  having  dis- 
posed of  that,  he  has  both  bands  at  liberty  to  manage  his  mould. 


'  **  Ifithly.  The  mould  now  only  requires  n  little  degree  of  dress- 
ing, to  make  it  fit  for  being  put  into  the  oven  to  be  dried,  and 
afterwardfl  cast.  This  dressing  is  confined  solely  to  the  removing 
of  any  high  parts  of  gypsum  upon  the  edges  which  surround  the 
Ace  of  the  mould,  and  which  high  parts  can  only  arise  from  a  want 
of  truth  in  tlic  imposing  fumiturc.  or  from  an  injury  which  it 
may  have  received.  These  high  places  arc  cut  off  by  the  pallet 
knife,  the  H'orkman  Inking  care  not  to  cut  away  any  gypsum  from 
the  outer  part  of  the  edges,  which  part  of  tlie  mould,  from  the 
nature  of  the  furniture,  must  always  be  correctly  taken.  If  fur- 
niture has  been  used,  which  does  not  of  itself  fonn  gils  to  the 

3  N  3 


800 


TYPOGRAPIIIA: 


mould,  for  tlie  luliniuion  of  the  nteial,  Uie  workman  may  tasilr 
cat  gits*  »t  eacii  end,  with  the  [xiUet  knife,  of  this  shape." 


:v^z: 


:v"^ 


"  I6thly.  Tho  ntould  bting  now  completed,  it  may  either  h 
immediately  pat  into  the  orvn,  or  kid  aside  till  wanted  Tor  tbu 
purpose,  ir  it  be  laid  aside,  the  precAulion  of  placing  it  apoaa 
Bat  surface  is  necessary,  to  aroid  any  warping  of  the  moulds.  I 
have  used  a  thick  marble  slab,  made  truly  flat ;  and  the  mooU) 
M  iaVm,  are  piled  upon  each  other,  willi  their  fucett  downward  lo 
preveot  their  getting  dust,  or  any  thing  vise  which  might  prove  ia- 
jurious  to  their  faces." — Stanhope  Manuscript, 

ouKKVAnoK  m. 
Tlu  (heu  for  baking  the  Mouliin. — It  is  much  to  be  rrgrctUd 
that  tlic  Stanhope  Manuscript  Ixsm  left  this  article  in  a  very  dt- 
fcctiTC  state.  It  contains  bare  references  to  the  laboratory  at 
Clievening,  and  to  drawings  which  his  lordship  intended  to  han 
made  of  this  as  well  as  of  every  other  partofthenppatatu«  ;  bntu 
the  references  would  have  been  totally  uBele»s  without  the  draw* 
ings  to  which  tlicy  npply,  1  have  therefore  omitt«d  them,  Ncitlwr 
the  size,  nor  sha|)e  proper  for  the  oven  is  prescribed.  If  made  on 
purpose,  perhaps  two  feet  long,  eighteen  inches  high,  and  thirteen 
inches  deep,  would  answer  every  common  routine  of  work  for  the 
foundry  bo  far  described.  It  may  be  divided  by  two  shelves  iaiu 
tliree  compartments — the  undermost  about  four-and-a-half  indtM, 
for  heating  Uie  casting-pots  previous  to  immersion — tlio  middle 
one  eight  inches,  for  quarto-sized  moulds — the  upper  one  five-and-  ^ 
halfinclies,  for  smaller  work,  Drying-racks  muRt  also  be  pro-  fl 
vided,  wmilar  to  toa»(-nicks,  made  of  stout  wire  to  hold  the  mould* 
upright  in  tlie  oven. 


"  The  number  of  moulds  to  bo  put  in  at  once  must,  of  coorve  be 
regulated  according  to  the  toul  number  to  be  cast  within 
a  given  Ume.  Six  or  eight  will  get  dry  enough  for  casttof; 
by  an  hoar's  beating;   and  it  is  convenient  that   the  moulds 

*  Thh  *honU  be  "  ftat,  Uie  hole  tkrouiti  irlucli  the  mcul  nuu  iau  the 
moulJ."— See  Moxnn,  p.  S3. 


I 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


861 


I 


nearest  the  rides  of  the  oven  are  Bomcwbat  nooner  ready  for 
casting  thiui  tlic  ntoulds  plactid  towards  thv  middle  of  the  rack. 
As  the  lieat  of  Hk  ovens  is  n-gulatcd  by  keeping  it  so  as  to  melt 
till  in  tbe  Hp]>cr  odc,  tli<i(  iniiiit  be  referred  to  freijiiently,  nxi  pur- 
pose to  be  *xi{e  in  ool  gettiri!^  thene  too  hot,  whicK  Hbould  be 
avoided,  for  this  additional  reason,  that  moulds  bend  if  exposed 
to  too  ^rrat  heat.  Tlie  stereotype  workman  may  soon  be  able  to 
Icnow,  by  tlie  colour  of  the  moulds,  when  tlicy  are  fit  for  ciiBtiiig ; 
for,  at  that  time,  iheir  ty|>e  surface  puts  on  the  brown  appearance 
of  toaiited  bread. 

"  At  the  time  when  the  ntouhlti  are  put  into  the  oven,  it  is  tlie 
stereotype  workman's  businees,  also,  to  light  tlie  tiro  under  the 
t)'pe  iDctiJ  pit,  in  order  lliat  the  mctul  may  be  in  its  proper  slate 
for  casting,  as  soon  as  the  moulds  art-  sufficiently  dry,  wliicb,  as 
we  have  observed  before,  will  be  in  about  an  hour's  time.  The 
metal  muMt  be  brought  to  such  a  Iieal  as  to  light  a  piece  ol'  brown 
paper  when  held  in  it,  and,  consequently,  kept  at  thiK  heat  during 
tlie  whole  time  of  casting.  If  the  nicUl  be  not  sufficiently  hot, 
tlie  plates  cast  in  it  will  be  deficient  in  that  sharpness  wherein 
consists  the  principal  beauty  of  a  stereotype  plate ;  attention  to 
tlie  fireat,  literefore,  both  of  the  orens  and  of  the  metal^jiit  is  at 
tliis  time  very  requisite." — Stanhope  Matuacript. 


onSKHVATiox  Yin. 


I 


7%e  Proceu  of  Catiing  now  commences,  tlic  diief  apparatus  tot 
which  is— fintt,  the  casting-pot  to  contain  tlie  mould  ;  secondly, 
it-s  floatiiif<  plate ;  thirdly,  its  cover ;  aliio  the  nippers ;  a  con- 
trivance to  fasten  down  the  cover  by  a  screw,  which  can  be  so 
fixed  as  not  to  be  immersed  along  with  the  box  into  the  fluid 
melal,  and  which  may  be  easily  disengaged  for  succeeding  boxes, 
while  the  first  are  gradually  cooling;  and,  fourtlily,  a  pair  of 
hooks,  or  shackles,  or  a  rack  and  pinion  to  be  attached  to  the 
crane,  which  may  be  quickly  fixed  or  uuhxcd  witliout  the  workman 
being  in  danger  of  burning  his  bands. 

The  casting-pot  must  be  of  a  size  proportioned  to  tlic  plates 
irhich  are  to  be  caat  in  it ;  for,  if  it  be  large  enough,  although  no 
exact  fit  is  oeceH»ary,  yet  much  excess  of  sixe  will  be  attended 
with  inconvenience.  Its  shape  is  clearly  shown  in  llic  engraving. 
It  i»  required  to  be  of  ca«t-irou,  and  to  be  made  witli  four  «ar»,  or 


862 


hollow  square  projectionB — Iwo  for  tlie  nippers,  and  two  for  the 
ebacklcs.  The  cover  '\»  cast,  also,  with  a  rabbet  to  fit,  but  cut  off 
at  the  four  angleH  to  ndmit  the  meta] ;  and  having  a  projecthif; 
pii-cu  in  tlie  centre,  upon  which  acts  th«  screw  of  the  nippen. 
Tile  flomtiiig  plate,  also  of  cast-iron,  fits  to  the  bottom  of  the  pot 
The  nippeia  are  distinctly  shown  at  the  top  of  the  vngmving.  ^^ 
They  have  a  book  or  claw  at  each  extremity  to  fit  into  the  ear  of^f 
the  box  i  and  a  strong  screw  in  the  middle,  with  an  eye  at  lop,  ^ 
which,  when  put  to  use,  Is  screwed  on  to  the  pmjwting  toi>-p*ece 
of  the  lid,  and  has  a  binge  on  one  side,  allowing  it  to  be  opened 
for  being  fistd,  and  foe  adapting  it  to  Tarious-siud  pots,  "niew 
two  articles,  last  deMoribcd,  are  separati^ly  Hhown  over  tlie  mould- 
ing-frame. Tlie  frtce  of  the  floating  pUtte,  and  tnitide  face  of  the 
lid,  arc  turned  with  the  greatest  possible  accuracy ;  for  upon  theae 
depends  the  approach  towards  a  true  level  of  the  back  of  the 
stereotype  |>Iaie,  aa  well  as  its  equal  thickiM-ss.  The  cnutoand 
shackles  are  for  the  purpose  of  swinging  by  a  pi-rfeclly  horizontal 
motion  tlie  casting-pot  and  mould  into  the  liquid  metal.  Tha 
shackles  arc  plainly  shown  in  thtr  drawing  as  fixed  to  operate.  At 
the  extretntly  of  each  ami  is  a  kind  of  finger  and  thumb  projec- 
tion ;  tha  finger  catching  into  the  ear  of  the  pot,  while  tiie  ibumb 


m 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


Sd3 


I 


catchce  on  the  lid.    A  tarn  of  the  nut-handle  upon  the  tranovene 
bolt,  near  the  top,  fixes  them  in  an  instant ;  and  the  whole,  as 
represented,  is  ready  for  immersion    into  the  metal-pit.     The 
mould  bavin);  been  previously  placed  in  the  pot  face  downwards 
on  the  floating  plate,  the  whole  is  then  suBpended  by  the  crane, 
which  turns  over  the  metal-pit,  and  lowered  very  gradually  into 
the  liquid,  and  there  kept  steady  by  the  contrivance  of  a  lever 
nnd  weight  resting  upon  the  top  of  the  shackle,  or  the  sami-  pur- 
pose   may    he   eflecled    by    a    rack    and   pinion   fixed    to    tlie 
crane.     The  metal  will  Uien  enter  tJie  box  at  the  corners  of  the 
lid,  causing  a  bubbling  noise  by  the  expulsion  of  tlic  air,  and  by  ila 
gravity  insinuating  it«elf  beneath  the  floating  plate,  which,  being 
specitically  lighter  than  type  metal,  the  buoyant  powers  of  the 
latter  cause  the  plate  and  mould  to  float,  so  that  (he  back  of  the 
mould  is  pressed  against  the  lid  of  the  pot,  and  the  ledges  of  the 
gypsum  mould  are  brought  in  contact  with  the  floating  jilate,  the 
metal,  at  the  same  time,  in^uating  itself  by  the  geats  into  tlie 
part  of  the  mould  containing  the  type  en  ereux ;    nothing  remain- 
ing between  the  face  of  the  floating  plate  and  the  innDr  face  of  the 
lid  but  tlic  mould  and  the  stereotyped  plate.    When  the  bubbling 
iMise,  above-mentioned,  ceases,  the  pot  is  supposed  to  be  com* 
pletely  filled ;   and  if  the  metal  has  been  at  a  proper  d^ee  of 
heat,  which  should  be  tried  by  the  te«t  before-mentioned,  it  will 
be  ready  to  be  taken  out.    Having  remained  immersed  from  six 
to  ten  minutes,  it  is  drawn  out  by  the  crane  wiiJi  great  care 
and  stadioess,  and  swung  carefully  to  the  cooling-trough,  into 
which  it  is  gently  lowered,  and  rested  upon  a  stone  or  biick,  or 
wet  sand,  so  as  to  just  touch  the  water,  in  order  that  the  metal 
inder  the  floating  plate,  at  the  bottom  of  the  pot,  may  first  begin 
eoohng.    The  codii^  is  a  most  essential  part  of  the  process. 
Lord  Stanho|)e,  and  with  great  reason,   conBi<lered  that  it  de- 
manded the  most  minute  attention;   yet,  in  present  practice,  the 
shape  of  the  casting-pot  is  much  eimplified  from  that  whicli  he 
—  ttcomnwnds. 

P  "  The  shape  of  the  pot  itself,  having  both  ends  oouidenllly 
enlarged,  is  prescribed  by  what  is  found  to  take  place  in  this 
method  of  costing;  for  it  i»  essential,  that  as  the  raetal  shrinks  in 
coding,  a  provision  be  made  to  aflord  a  supply  thereof  uniformly ; 


I 


I 

I 


8M 


TYPOGRA  PH I  A 


vrhtch  iit  Rccomplubed,  by  i:nusing  th«  Mereolype  [^te  to  be^ 
to  Bct  io  the  middle,  uml  )>ro<M;cd  pro);res(iiTely  to  each  etid. 
Heodx  of  metal  an:  Uierefore  provided  at  each  end  for  Uiib  pu- 
pose ;  and  to  be  certain  of  baring  ibe  metal  luiigvst  in  a  6uid 
fttate,  exactly  oppoitite  to  the  gita  by  which  il  flows  into  the 
mould,  the  pot  i»  besides  made  to  dcBCCod  at  the  ends,  thereby 
forroin?  a  sort  of  feel,  and  by  the  mawit  of  metal  aecuring  a  delay 
in  tile  cvoliiig  of  each  I'ltd.  iu  co-operation,  and  to  attaltt  perfect 
efi«ct  in  this  principle,  the  cover  of  the  casting-put  ia  made  hnllow, 
BO  tliat  the  middle  of  it  is  an  inch  and  a  quarter  lower  than  iu 
ends  ;  and  it  itc  only  three  sixteenths  of  an  inch  lliich  in  substance 
over  the  hack  of  the  mould.  Tim  i»  truly  a  grantl  principle  is 
the  itlereotype  art,  vrhich  ought,  in  no  case,  to  be  departed  ftxioii 
and  H'liicli  imperiously  prescribes  to  the  pot  aiid  its  cover  the 
shapes  1  have  given  them."— iVawAw^w  MaNttserijtl. 


OB«EBTATItfX  IX. 


In  casting  Hmall  plates,  which  are  usually  cast  by  two  at  a 
time,  tliis  ptccaution  of  the  boUow  Ud  is  not  necessary ;  but  for 
laige  octaros  and  quartos  it  cannot  be  dispciksed  with.  In  the 
act  of  cooling,  the  metal  will  contract,  and  for  the  first  two  or  three 
niinutcti  very  rapidly.  To  supply  for  this  effect,  the  woriunui 
will,  ptrhapa,  live  or  six  timts,  take  some  metal  in  a  ladlv  kept 
for  Ihe  purpose,  which  he  will  pour  in  at  the  angle*  of  the  pot  till 
he  finds  it  set,  and  not  capable  of  admitting  more.  The  nature 
of  the  process  is  this — the  metal  having  become  expanded  beyond 
its  natuml  capacity  by  the  application  of  powerful  heal,  coDtiacIs 
again  ns  it  cooU,  or  recovers  its  natural  temperature.  It  will  have 
a  tendency  to  coot  first  in  those  parts  which  are  most  exiHtscd  to 
the  air,  and  which  are  conscsquently  the  comers  of  tli«  plates ;  or, 
in  those  parts  where  the  Ud  is  of  least  substance  to  retain  the  h«L 
Hence,  if  tlm  lid  be  thickest  at  the  centre,  it  retain*  it»  heat  Client 
longer  tliau  at  the  tltinner  extremities ;  and  th«  metal  is  thu» 
kept  fluid  in  the  centre  after  it  is  set  at  tlie  corners :  cotucquently, 
the  contraction,  which  would  take  place  Uiere  last  of  all,  could 
not  be  counteracted  by  the  filling  in  at  the  comers,  and  the  middle 
part  of  the  plate  muHt.  in  such  case,  remain  defective.  To  remedy. 
tliitt,  l.tiL<  hollow,  recommended  by  Lord  Stanhope,  is  obsolotely 
necessitry.     Accordingly,  1  have  the  lids  of  my  quarto  \Kit»  cast 


^ 


I 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


ME 


or  turned  hollow  like  a  saac«r,  till,  at  the  vciy  centre,  not  more 
than  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  thickness  is  left ;  across  which  hoUow 
I  lay  a  bar  of  iron,  upon  which  the  point  of  the  nippers  nsU. 
Thv  vn^raving  will  make  this  perfectly  clesr.  The  hollow,  when 
drawn  out  of  the  melting-pit,  will  contain  some  metul,  which 
muMl  be  cleared  olT  with  a  knife  or  any  simple  implement,  ant]  re- 
placed by  wet  sand.  Thi»  hollow  in  the  lid  I  lind  completely 
rererHes  tlie  process  of  cooling  above  described,  so  that  I  have  no 
plates  defective  in  the  centred.  Even  if  more  rapidity  of  cooling 
be  necessary,  I  obtain  it  by  laying  a  little  wet  sand  or  gyjMiim 
in  the  hollow,  which  may  also  be  done,  if  tltought  necessary, 
round  the  projecting  part  of  tlic  smaller  lids. 

The  cooling-irougli  may  be  shortly  described,  altliou^  it  moBt 
be  ^vtdent  (hat  no  determinate  shape  is  itecessaiy.  It  should, 
bowerer,  be  sufficient  in  length  to  hold  two  or  three  pots — of 
depth  sufficient  to  contain  water  enough  to  cool  the  pots,  without 
the  water  becoming  too  hot.  A  long  stooc,  about  as  wide  as  the 
bottom  of  the  pots,  should  be  elevated  by  bricks,  so  as  to  be 
within  three  inches  of  tlie  top  of  the  trough.  The  water  must  be 
barely  level  with  the  stone ;  and  must  be  kept  to  that  height,  as 
it  eihausts  by  eva|>oratton,  by  a  supply  from  the  cistern. 

The  shackle  having  been  disengaged  and  appUed  to  another 
box,  which  had  been  in  the  mean  time  prepared  with  anotlicr 
mould,  by  tite  time  the  second  or  third  box  ta  in  the  trough,  the 
nippers  of  tlie  first  may  also  be  disengaged. 


» 


"  If  casting-pott  are  to  be  used  a  second  or  third  time  on  the 
same  day,  tlie  pbtes  should  be  taken  out  of  such  pots,  without 
waiting  till  they  are  very  cold,  as,  by  retaining  some  of  their  hcat^ 
they  will  be  the  sooner  hot  enough  for  next  time  of  caatii^. 
To  get  the  plate  out,  the  nippers  are  first  disengaged,  and  then 
liie  covCT  taken  oir^  ailer  which,  tlie  bottom  of  the  pot  is  turned 


k 


866 


TYPOORAPHIA: 


upwards,  upon  a  very  Ktrong  table  [or  btock],  alK>ve  which  it  is  lifM 
about  8  or  10  inches,  and  let  fall  from  this  height,  and  by  repeattn; 
tliifl  sGvcTol  times,  tlie  mana  contained  in  it  ia  aeiiaratutl  from  tin-  jmL 
The  four  comers  of  the  type  metal  are  then  knockL-d  off  with  l 
hammer,  and  the  metal  which  surrounds  the  sides  of  the  mould  it 
forced  away,  afler  which  separation,  the  mould,  plate,  and  floating 
plate  arc  easily  got  at.  Tho  floating  plate  is  returned  into  tlw 
pot,  its  cover  ia  put  on.  and  it  is  ugiiin  placed  in  the  ovua  to  hesl; 
what  gypsum  can  he  readily  detaclied  from  the  stertKitype  plate, 
is  taken  away  from  it,  and  the  plate  ia  put  into  the  water-troogh 
to  BOflen  the  remaining  gypaum  that  it  may  be  easily  brushed  off. 
The  bristles  of  the  brush  uaed  for  thia  purpose  hhuuld  be  do 
stronger  than  what  is  necessary  to  reach  well  to  tho  depth  of  tin 
heard  of  the  letters ;  and  the  brushing  should  be  ofiect«d  with 
the  plate  either  under  water  or  held  under  a  runiUDg  cock  ;  for  an 
abundant  supply  of  water  contributes  greatly  to  the  plate  being 
quickly  and  well  cleaned. 

"  The  operation  of  atereotyping  is  now  completed  ;  and  when 
by  a  proof  of  the  stereotype  plate,  it  is  found  to  be  fuultless,  tha 
types  of  such  page  are  returned  to  the  compoaitor  for  distribution 
and  further  use." — Stanhope  Mamacripl 


ODSBSrATIOX  X. 


It  w,ill  now  be  clearly  understood,  that  upon,  first,  the  truly 
|)lane  surface  of  the  floating  plate;    secondly,  the  equal  tbicluuas 
of  the  mould,  by  llie  accuracy  of  the  moulding-ftame  ;  thirdly,  the 
perfectly  plane  surface  of  the  inside  of  the  lid ;    fourtlily,  the  pei^ 
feet  presaure  of  the  nippers  and  ahacklea ;   and  fifthly,  the  Bteadl- 
ness  of  the  motion  of  the  crane  and  pulliea,  will  depend  the  degree 
of  accuracy,  and  even  subatance,  of  the  stereotype  plate.     The 
whole  apparatus  muat  float  both  in  the  air  and  the  metal,  and  be 
rested  in  the  trough  perfectly  parallel  and  horizontid.     The  mam 
of  metal  which  has  accumulated  under,  and  will  be  attached  to  the 
floating  plate,  may  be  disengaged  by  a  smart  blow  witli  a  nudleU 
It  will  be  proper  to  reserrc  this  superftuoua  metal  for  the  next.' 
inciting,  OS  tlirowing  it  immediately  into  the  pit  will  cool  the  mass. 

Notwithstanding  tlie  utmost  care,  and  every  possible  aucces 
still  the  plate  will  be  found  imperfect  in  a  greater  or  leaser  dee 
by  dirt,  or  dross,  or  small  globules  of  mctul  getting  into  the  eye 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


867 


I 


I 


die  n,  c,  Sec  it  is,  ther«fbi9,  now  turned  ortt  to  Ihrpieker,  who 
nitist  possess  the  slinrp  i:yc  tind  linv  tools  of  aii  engraver  to  do  his 
buHiiieKt)  efiectually.  Such  minute,  but  terioas,  defects  may  be 
thus  easily  removed,  tut  well  an  Ivger  impuritieit  occasioned  by 
the  moult)  not  baring  \ieea  perfectly  disebaiged  out  of  the  white- 
lines,  space-lines,  quadrnu,  or  other  lovver  parts.  Some  tnmming 
will  «J»o  be  nec«esary,  by  means  of  planes,  adapted  to  the  pur- 
pose, about  the  ends  and  sides  of  the  plote,  particularly  bcrelling 
the  flanch  by  means  of  which  the  plate  ia  attached  witli  bntss  slips 
or  claws,  or  screws,  or  some  similar  contrivance,  to  the  block 
which  raises  it  to  the  height  of  type.  Faulty,  or  wrong,  letters 
or  words  can  be  repaired  by  punching  out  the  part,  and  squaring 
with  proper  files  bo  as  to  admit  the  letters  to  be  inseTle<),  which 
being  brought  to  a  hv«\  with  tlie  face  of  the  plate,  and  the  stem 
cut  olT  to  a  level  witli  the  back  of  the  plate,  witli  a  little  solder 
and  a  hot  iron,  they  may  be  secured  and  made  ns  lirm  ns  the  other 
parts  of  the  plate.  In  some  cases  it  may  even  be  requisite  to  cut 
B  off  a  portion  of  the  jtlate,  and  to  substitute  another  part,  which, 
Bjavii^  been  previously  cast,  is  joined  on  to  the  other  by  the  sol- 
Vdering  process.  Il  has  also  bcvn  found  a  matter  of  great  uncer- 
tainty, whether  the  plates,  even  with  the  most  perfect  apparatus, 
are  all  cast  of  equal  tliickness,  and,  consequently,  a  complete 
foundry  must  be  provided  with  machinery  for  turning  and  dressing 
the  backs  of  the  plates.    This  is  generally  effected  by  a  turning 

I  lathe,    having  an  accurately  turned  chuck-plate    fixed  to  the 
mandrel,  with  universal  chucks  or  chops  to  embrace  the  pbite, 
and  a  eltdc-tool,  with  carriage  and  cutter  so  accurately  adjuste«l, 
that  when  the  lathe  is  put  in  motion  by  the  foot,  tlte  turning  the 
■  handle  of  tlie  slide-tool  may  cause  the  cutter  to  traverse  longitu- 
dinally from  thecirciimri-renceto  the  centre  of  the  chuck  and  back 
_  agmii,  till,  by  the  revolution  of  the  plate  upon  the  mandrel,  against 
P  the  point  of  the  cutting-tool,  a  perfectly  level  and  true  surface  is 
obtained  in  concentnc  circles  upon  the  back  of  the  atereotype 
plate.    An  apparatus  of  this  sort  will  cost  Irom  llfly  to  duo 
hundred  guineas. 
H     Many  other  tools  will  be  found  either  necessary  or  convenient, 
B  oonceming  which,  notliing  but  experience  and  circumstances  can 
'  lay  <lown  rules ;    for  instance,  files,   chisels,  accurate  stiwght- 
edges,  lathe  with  circular  saw,  fine  puucbet,  piett«rt,  a  small 


TV  POGRAPH  I  A: 


preaii  for  prorbg  th«  plates ;  tabs  for  the  droae,  wnate  plaster.  &c 
brashes  ;  doths  with  which  to  handle  the  hot  boxes,  metiJ.  phta. 
I  hx.  to  enumerate  uhI  describe  which  would  be  an  undless  trouble; 
mud  lo  purchase  them  for  the  ti»e  of  the  foundry  adooe,  no  incM- 
■uderdik  etpense. 

Making  the  mttal. — Th«  mcta]  lucd  for  casting  stereotjrpc  plata 
is  OB  rariouH  in  its  mixttirt  as  the  judgment  and  views  of  Uk 
opc^ratur.  The  coasideratioiu,  however,  by  which  he  most  be 
guided  are  these :  If  it  be  too  hard  the  plates  will  be  more  liable 
to  damage  by  the  failure  of  dehcate  strokes  in  the  face  of  tlli 
letters,  wlucli  cannot  be  so  easily  rectified  as  where  such  defectt 
bappvn  to  fusil  types.  If,  on  the  conlmr^-.  it  be  too  soft,  the  mnt 
of  durability  is  a  self-apparent  consequence.  Type  metal  is,  ia 
genera],  for  the  reason  just  Ktuted,  too  hard  j  if  used,  it  mall, 
therefore,  be  lowered.  But  it  is  not  to  tlie  interest  of  a  printer  to 
use  type-metal,  that  is,  old  type,  since  in  exchange  for  new  t^pe 
he  will  obtain  a  far  greater  value  for  it  than  it  will  coat  him  to 
prepare  his  own  metal.  If  the  metal  ia  purposely  cotiinoundcd 
&om  the  simple  ingredients,  one  founder  g;ivcs  the  proportiuDs  (bat 
which  do  not  appear  very  prectseljf  defined)  of  from  five  to  eight 
parts  of  lead  to  one  of  re^us,  and  one-fiftieth  of  block-tin,  U 
genuine  legulus,  or  unmixed  with  lead,  can  be  obtained  (but  which 
is  hard  to  be  done),  I  cnt.  rt^ulua  to  6  cwt.  kad ;  or,  in  ftactional 
numbers, }  regulue,  and  ;  lead,  will  make  a  metul  of  escellenl 
qnality.  I  have  paid  five  guineas  per  cwt.  for  regains.  The  lead 
most  preferable  for  this  purpose  is  that  usually  denominated  Tea- 
lead  ;  or  that  whicl)  comes  from  Chioa  as  the  lining  of  tea-chests. 
This  varies  in  price  according  to  the  market  price  of  ordinary 
lead.  I  have  given  Irou  18<.  to  24i.  per  cwt.  This  leiui  is  v«ry 
pure  in  itself,  and  is  also  enriched  by  a  considerable  quantity  of 
very  fine  solder  used  for  the  numerous  Joinings.  Tins  must  be  lirst 
mcltod  down  and  carefully  skimmed  of  nil  ashes  arising  from  the 
pu|)er  nn<l  dross,  which  will  rise  sufficiently  lo  purify  it  by  brinctnc 
Uie  mast*  to  a  light  crimen  heat.  Let  it  then  be  run  into  pigs, 
for  which  purpose  1  use  casting-pots ;  and  weighing  each  pig 
careftdly,  mark  its  weight,  and  put  it  into  store  till  the  metal  is  to 
be  made. 

The  making  the  metal  is  a  process  requiring  much  attention  and 
labour.    The  rcgulus,  to  assist  its  more  ready  fusion  in  Uic  pre- 


i 
I 


STEKEOTVPE    PRINTING. 


869 


vbntly  fuB«d  lead,  must  be  first  broken  into  very  w&dU  pieces. 
A  smart  blow  with  n  hammer  while  lying  in  the  hand  or  on  th« 
floor  will  scpamteit  readily  tlic  wAy  of  the  grain.  The  metal  while 
in  the  state  of  fusion  must  be  ooDstantly  attended  to,  and  »urred 
until  the  reguliu  and  lead  bvcome  intimately  blended.  The  drosi 
will  require  to  be  clenred  olTby  throwing  on  small  portions  of  oil 
or  grease  aAer  the  groHKer  jiarbi  hare  been  skimmed  off.  Eren 
these  skimmings  and  ashes  will  contain  considerable  (luantitiea  of 
metal,  and  muHt,  therefore,  be  laid  aside  for  subsequent  reflning. 
The  metal  may  then  either  be  lefi  in  the  pit  to  be  re-nwltcd  for 
dipping,  or  run  into  pigs  for  store.  Ropcated  fusion  impoverishes 
the  metal,  so  that  if  much  residue  bu  loK  in  tlie  pit  bIUt  a  day's 
casting,  or  if  plates  arc  melted  down  to  be  again  cast  into  plates, 
the  metal  munt  be  restored  by  an  addition  of  new  metal  or  of 
regiilus.  By  way  of  as«ay  either  when  making  the  new  metal,  or 
at  any  other  time  when  you  wish  to  ascertain  its  quality,  you  may 

■  run  a  ladle  l^dl  into  a  mould  roughly  made  of  clay,  or  g)*pBum, 
or  any  other  convenient  substance,  or  even  on  a  flat  stone,  so  as  to 
let  it  be  of  a  moderate  thickness ;  and  letting  it  get  cold,  break 
it  by  a  smart  blow  agiunst  the  edgeof  themoulding'Stoneor  table; 
if  it  breaks  sharp,  without  bending,  and  sliows  a  face  perfectly 
uniform,  and  but  ttie  firet  degree  towiuxls  s[kflrkting,  it  will  tie  good 
metal ;  if  it  appears  loo  sharp,  having  your  pigs  of  soft  lead  in 
•tore,  the  remedy  is  at  hand.  It  is  impossible  by  description  aiono 
to  make  any  one  acquainted  witli  the  [irecise  hue  necessary  to  be 
acquired ;  but  tfae  darker  it  is,  the  leas  rich  is  the  metal. 

It  will  readily  occur  to  any  one  that  the  proceesea  just  descrilied 
Biost  be  the  most  disagreeable  and  injnrions  to  the  workman,  of 
tny  part  of  his  business  in  the  foundry.  Tlie  running  down  of  the 
tea-lead  a  particularly  oficnsive ;  and  the  final  mixture  of  the 
regulua  the  moat  injurious  to  his  healtJt.     But  tliis  may  beentirely 

■  avoided  by  Judiciously  plonnii^  the  foundry  :  namely,  by  securing 
a  draught  of  air  from  the  otlier  sides  of  the  room  to  a  flue  nearly 
OVLT  the  melting-pit,  by  which  na-ans  tlie  entire  effluvia  arc  forced 

/roNi  the  workman  to  eacapt  into  tlie  funnel  of  tlic  chimney,  oikI 
thence  into  the  open  air.    In  my  little  experiownta]  foundry,  a 

»  representation  of  which  is  here  giveo,  1  have  to  well  sncceedetl  by 
leaving  a  portion  of  the  large  chimney  between  the  smaller  (lues 
of  the  two  lumaces,  just  at  the  back  of  tJie  pit,  open,  with  a  win- 
dow opening  at  each  side,  as  to  keep  tlH'  place  always  wholesome. 


870 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


pleiMant  and  coo).  In  (act,  any  oiMt  may  be  in  my  fonndry 
during  th«  worst  parts  of  Uie  process,  without  any  inconreiucnef 
or  iDJunniis  cfR'cts. 

I  must,  however,  confess,  that  I  have  found  in  this,  aa  in 
oUi«r  branches  of  trade,  thkt  where  considerable  dtscretion 
practical  skill  are  recioiiiite,  and  where  a  roanofaclory  in  establiithej 
for  one  particular  business,  it  is  far  better,  and  cbea|>er  to  purclMM 
the  relative  articles  ready  made,  than  to  attempt  the  euihrtcing  of 
every  branch  under  one  concern.  This  observatioo  will  apply  very 
closely  to  that  of  smelting  and  compounding  of  metals ;  requiring 
funuces  and  apparatus  of  far  greater  power  than  are  requiiiitc  Su 
ttereotyping ;  besides  that,  the  process,  from  the  stench  and 
danger  of  fire,  ought  never  to  be  carried  on  in  the  midst  of  a  pOfw- 
louB  neighbouiiiood.  I  am,  moreover,  well  convinced,  and  again 
repeat,  thut  even  independeot  of  the  latter,  and  certainly  iia- 
poitant  ciHisideTation,  1  have  the  metal  really  made,  to  any  re- 
quired strength,  much  cheaper  than  it  would  cost  me  by  bdog 
mode  at  home.  Mr.  Mason,  of  Cornwall-road,  Surry,  hae  paid 
great  attention  to  this  branch  of  manufacture ;  and  I  have  from 
him  the  metal,  in  pigs,  ready  for  tlic  foundry,  made  from  foreffin 
regulus  and  ten-lead,  at  about  40*.  per  cwt. ;  and  my  dross  and 
Bvreejnngx  refined  for  Mi.  per  cwt.  on  the  product,  which  could  not 
very  well  be  done  in  a  foundry  at  any  expense. 

It  may  be  necessary  here  to  c^serve,  that  I  by  no  laeans  iotetwl 
to  assume  that  either  the  foundry  or  the  apparatus,  as  here  shown 
and  described,  ore  in  exact  conformity  with  other  stervotypd 
foundries;  or  have  any  pretensions  to  superiority.  But  it  is, 
altogether,  what  I  6nd  effectual  for  the  intended  purpose ;  aiid 
calculated  to  produce  plates  equal  to  any,  and  superior  to  most 
tJiat  have  come  into  my  bands,  i  converted  a  spare  kitchen 
intoafoundiy,chiefly  for  experiment,  and  that  I  might  be  perfectly 
competent  to  say,  that  no  part  of  this  work  has  been  written 
without  a  prnctical  knowledge  of  every  branch  of  Uie  profesaion 
treated  of.  I  had  some  standing  work  by  me  which  1  could  pntctiM 
upon,  although  with  every  inconvenience  of  low  spaces,  quod  rats  and 
leads.  If  I  succeeded  I  might  keep  the  plates  and  release  my 
type :  and  if  T  found  it  agreeable  to  pursue  the  art  still  furtlier,  I 
might  make  my  foundry  a  permanent  addition  to  my  businesa,  and 
undertake  work  in  this  branch,  for  my  own  connexions,  ntther 
^lan  let  it  go  elsewhere. 


J 

I 
I 


S7S 


TYPOGRAPH  lA: 


VARIOUS    MODES   OF  STEREOTYPING. 


SECTION    IT. 

yarimi  oikrr  modeM  of  SUreotyping — Tkt  Fmtek — Iloffman't  Process— 
PingmM — Itoeheh — Cares  fonnJalum  of  m  EnglUk  Patent— .Gn- 
gembrf  and  Herkait—E^orU  in  tie  art,  to  farm  Aatigntilt — /leriam'i 
PrtKtU  i^Hnk'wg  tht  Mouftt  in  Sem'fiiud  Metai—llit  nor  mttkii 
^  compcmag  Malric€M  i»Hettd  </  T^pet—AppUgatJk  and  Ctmpr/i 
Set  Potent  for  ttriiiMg  Ike  Mvtdd—Simiarilg  to  the  Methods  of  Cam 
and  Ilerhan—Mr.  Bni»ei—Hit  PtitetU  for  a  Nrtr  Mmle  ^  Slmv 
ly^Mg — Adeantaget — Not  ytl  applied  to  Boot.ivork — I'^ay  n$miar  ^ 
Hoffman'M. 

In  confonnity  with  the  plan  adopted  in  this  work,  of  dencribiiK 
the  Beretal  methods  us«d  in  every  department  of  printing,  with 
the  variety  of  machinery  either  dtM:m<.-d  the  hest.  or  most  eeneraliy 
known  and  in  pructicc,  by  which  thv  difivn-nt  processcM  m 
effected;  uxl  then  of  briefly  noticing  the  various  mutbod*  and 
machines  adopted  by  some,  and  jtfopoiied  by  oiIktb,  I  shall  now 
ahortly  mention  th«  several  inventions  and  variatioas  in  the  stereo- 
type art  attempted  ww/b  the  time  of  V«»  der  Mt-y,  Gedd,  Tillocfa 
and  Lord  Stanhope.  In  these  descriptions  vre  Rhall  find  that  the 
French  pmtaesfi,  aa  usual,  the  ntitnerical  Kuperiority  on  the  score  of 
variety  ;  and  that  all  those  of  our  own  country  who  hare  prommcd 
methods  essentially  differing  from  that  which  is  fairly  designated 
TiiR  Stakhopeak  Method,  have  borrowed  their  ideas,  in  great 
part  at  least,  from  what  has  been  made  public  by  the  artista  of 
that  nfttion. 

"  The  year  1784  is  a  memorable  era  in  the  history  of  stereotype 
snd  ]>olytype  printing,  in  France,  us  the  attempts  which  were 
made  in  that  year,  in  tliese  art^,  by  Fran^-ois-Ignuce-Josepb  Hoff- 
man, a  native  of  Alsace,  but  residing  ut  tliat  time  in  Franco,  ex- 
cited the  emulation  of  the  artists  of  that  nation,  and  produced  an 
uninterrupted  series  of  efforts,  which,  in  the  course  of  twenty 
years,  brought  the  art  of  stereotype  printing  to  that  state  of  per- 
fection in  which  it  is  now  tiiere  practised.  Availing  himself  of 
the  then  recent  discoveries  of  Darcet,  respecting  the  easy  fusi- 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


873 


^^bility  orcertaiD  MIotb  of  bismnth,*  HofTman  attempted  to  apply 
some  of  these  to  tJie  fomiation  of  slereotype  plat«ft,  by  pressing 
them  into  moulds  or  matrices,  the  idea  of  forming  wliich  from 
pages  of  type  he  had  taken  from  the  previous  essays  of  Gedd. 

"  He  thus  describes  bis  process  in  u  manuscript  memoir,  (quoted 
by  "H.  Camus—'  With  r  page  composed  of  types  in  tlie  usual 
manner,  he  made  on  impression  in  a  mass  of  soA  fat  earth,  mixed 
with  plOiitcr  (<rypKiim),  and  prepared  with  a  gluliitnus  jiaste  of 
syrup  of  gum  and  potatoe  starch.    This  impression  became  u  mn- 
triee,  into  which  a  composition  of  lead,  bismuth,  and  tin,  being 
prased  at  the  moment  of  cooling,  gave  plates  which  exhibited,  in 
relief,  fac-similes  of  the  types  which  had  been  us«<l  to  form  the 
matrice.' — In  another  part  of  the  siime  memoir,  it  ap]xarK,  that, 
before  pourios;  the  ulloy  into  the  clay  matrices,  he  heated,  in  it 
stone,  both  them  and  the  trowel  with  which  he  spread  and  pressed 
the  alloy  into  them,  in  order  to  prevent  n  loo  rapid  and  imequal 
cootingorthe  metal.     Instead  of  the  composition  above-mentioned, 
he  sometimes  used  clay,  mixed  with  Spanish  white  and  Cham- 
pugnc  chalk.     The  solid  piste,  which  was  the  reuolt  of  this  pro- 
ce«a.  when  squared  and  properiy  adjusted,  he  fixed  with  pins  npoD 
a  stjuare  block.  Of  walnut>tree  wood." — Hodgson,  p.  65—57. 
1^     M.  Pingeron  fonned  a  composition  of  talc,  gypBum,  cIay,tripoli, 
'^sand,  tic.  for  the  mould,  into  which  he  poured  the  type  metal. 
He  used,  also,  a  sand-pit  for  the  same  purpose ;  and  a  con]]>osttioa 
of  Oennan  spar,  saUammoniac,  Scc.  which  would  bear  several 
casting  before  destroyed. 

Another  French  artist,  Rochen,  proposed  to  set  up  a  whole 
stereotyping  establisliroent  in  the  compass  of  a  box,  (brmiug  tlie 
appeamnceofaboot !  like  Eraser's  "much-admired  Solandeis," 
to  contain  pamphlets  :  orlikeourfamily  draught  and  back-gammon 
boxes.  Tlie  stock  of  types  to  be  sutKcient  for  four  lines !  the 
mould  to  be  taken  in  gypsum  with  charcoal  powder ;  an<l  seven 
or  eight  pieces  of  this  stereotype  to  be  joined  on  one  block,  to  form 

I  page !  These  fiwlertes  and  burlesques  soon  gave  way  to  scMue-  ' 
"  *  Six  parti  of  bl«mulh,  fuur  uf  dn.  anil  three  of  Imi,  fona  na  allof, 
r>rh  Ixmrne*  vcfy  kofi  at  Ike  heal  of  liolliaf;  wklrr,  uid  wilch  may  be 
llli<*<lcil,  like  wax,  wticn  liUf  lliiiil ;  olglit  f-nrl*  °f  iMunutii,  five  ot  lesd,  UmI 
ikrcv  a(  tia,  fortn  so  sUoy,  ivIiivU  mclu  st  a  lical  Icm  llua  Ihiu  q(  bolUuf 
_w»ier." 

3  o 


874 


TY  HOG  RAPH lA: 


thing  more  Bubatantial,  anil  truly  Hciontific.     In  1787  Jo««ph  Carez*  | 
printer,  of  Tool,  in  France,  broushl  to  some  degree  of  perfectioQ  and 
uiility.aproccss  which  in.- calW-d  hoimtype.ot  maittftj/pa  inonc.  This 
appears  to  mc  lh«  more  int«re«tiiig,  an  having  close  afUnity  to  a  . 
mctliod  for  which  &  patent  h«s  been  lately  tokea  out  in  this  countiy,! 
and  which  will,  in  due  order,  bedascribcdi  topreveatany  iniputa-l 
tion  of  prejudice  on  my  part,  I  shall  copy  the  description  of  CarM-j 
as  given  by  Mr.  Hodgson,  from  M.  Cannis.    "  The  page,  after 
b«tng  composed  in  the  ueua)  way,  with  moveable  types,  and  cai«> 
fully  corrected,  was  inclosed  in  nn  iron  chase,  in  which    it  was 
firmly   held  by  screws.      It  was  then  attached,  with   tile    foca 
downwards,  to  the  UDdernide  of  a  block  of  oak  wood,   suspended 
from  one  arm  of  an  iron  lever,  or  swing  beam  (bascule).     Upon 
the  top  of  a  wooden  pillar,  resting  on  the  ground,  and  immediately 
andcrneatii  the  pa^e,  there  was  pluced  a  ihin  curd  or  paste-board 
tnty.  rubbed  over  with  oil.    The  workman  then  took  from  a  foinace 
close  at  hand,  a  quantity  of  melted  type  metal,  which  he  poured 
into  tlte  paste-board  trny,  and  nttcnlirely  watched   its    cooling, 
Tlie  moment  that  it  brgnn  to  be  covered  with  a  slight  cload,  be 
let  the  block  of  wood  and  page  fall  upon  it,  and  thus  aninapresskm, 
en  creux,  of  the  page  was  formed.    The  whole  wat  then  detached 
from  the  block;    the  page  and  the  plate  were  separated,  which 
was  done  very  readily ;    and  the  plate  was  carefully  examined. 
The  workman  then  took  off  what  was  necessary,  cot  down  the 
edges,  and  laKtly,  fixing  thin  plate  to  tlie  under  side  of  the  Mock, 
or  ram,  he  let  it  fall  ujion  some  fused  metal,  placed,  as  before,  on 
the  sole  of  the  machine,  attd  thus  obtained  a  plate,  in  relief,  fit  fur 
printing  with.      This  plate  was  then  carefiiUy  examined  and 
cleaned :    its  edges  were  cut  off,  sufHcicnt  being  led  at  top  and 
bottom  to  adbrd  hold  fur  u  screw.     The  plate  was  then  reduced  by 
a  plane  to  a  determinate  thickness,  which  was  scarcely  the  twdfth 
of  an  inch  below  tlie  nick  of  the  letter.    In  this  state,  when  wanted, 
it  wDs  attached  by  licrcws  to  a  block  of  wood  properly  adJBStedr 
and  impressions  taken  from  it  in  tlie  usual  manner"  [pp.  66,  67.] 
It  appears  that  M.  Carez  was  eminently  successful  in  his  new 
process,  and  about  1786  and  1787  completed  many  works  of  mag- 
nitude, including  a  Dictionary  and  Bible,  in  close  Nonpareil  typo. 
In  I "ly^  Hoffman  attempted  a  mode  of  jtrodncing  stereotype  plates, 
to  avoid  the  expense  of  the  composition  of  pagcBt  and  this  with  a 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


87fi 


r 


stock  of  only  370  types  !  "  Encli  of  liU  types  [mme  of  vliich,  by 
the  by,  vrcrc  lo<;otype«|  was  &v>^  in  >  block  of  copper,  which, 
by  its  incisions  and  notches,  furnished  the  means  of  placing  it 
nt  a  right  angle  upon  the  piece  of  clay  intended  to  foim  the 
mould,  and  of  ^iukitig  it  perpend iculiiHy,  and  to  a  precise  depth, 
into  it" 

"  A  piece  of  clay  [as  described  in  p.  873]  wo«  prettied  into  n 
frame ;  n  nile  )>eing  fixed  at  the  botloni  of  tlie  Bnt  line,  tlio  knife 
or  plajie  was  slid  along  it,  and  the  apace  of  the  line  marked  out. 
Each  type  was  then  sunk  into  tlie  clay,  care  being  taken  to  hold 
it  against  the  rule  in  such  a  manner,  (hat  by  means  of  the  notch 
in  which  the  rule  fixed  itself,  tJie  impn:«sion  wn«  always  upright 
Uld  of  equal  depth.  Thp  plaie  was  then  obtained  from  the  mould 
in  the  manner  of  Carcz" — [see  preceding  page].  But  1  feel  that 
I  should  apologize  to  ray  profcHsional  readers  for  wasting  time 
and  paper  in  relating  such  ridiculous  schcmi's. 

"  It  (toes  not  appear  that  any  works  were  ever  executed  according 
to  this  process  ;  indeed  "  Mr.  Hodgson  very  justly  observes,  "  it 
is  most  probable  that  tlicrr  never  were  any,  for  it  must  be  evident 
to  erery  one  at  all  aoquainted  villi  printing,  Ih&t  it  never  could  be 
sucoewfid.  For  indepaident  of  tlie  extreme,  and,  I  should  think, 
insonnountable  diiltculties  of  -sinking  each  letter  into  tlie  mould 
exactly  peqwnclicuLar,  and  neither  too  dlfilwit  from,  nor  loo  near 
to  its  adjoining  letters,  and  all  of  them  to  the  same  exactly  de- 
terminate depth,  the  thickness  of  the  thinnest  possible  piece  of 
paper  making  a  materia)  difierence  in  printing,  it  would  be  utterly 
bapoaaible  to  preserve  the  sifuaie  apgiearance  of  a  page ;  for  as  iho 
peraon  who  wae  forming  the  mould  would  never  know,  until  he 
arrived  at  the  end  of  a  line,  how  many  Icttcra  it  would  contain,  he 
would  be  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  eitlier  making  improper 
divisions,  or  of  leaving  tlw  lines  of  unetjtial  lengths.  And  it  may 
wall  be  doubted,  whctlier  the  labour  tnd  linw  required  for 
the  formation  of  nuch  a  mould,  would  not  be  infinitely  greater  than 
for  the  compOAJtiou  of  a  page."*  No  doubt  can  exiat  but  thai  a 
compositor  wuold  beat  the  moiikl-stauiper,  Hve  to  one,  nulesa  it  is 
to  be  reckoned  tliat  the  mould-stamper  must  be  infallible,  then,  tn- 
dead,  as  an  eatablishmcnt  of  readfn  would  ihus  become  an  useless 
itiu«>  tb«y  might  each  throw  aside  the  pen,  take  a  work  in 

•  HodgtM.  p.  71-e. 

3  o  2 


876 


TY  POGR  APH  I  A: 


hand,  and  commence  o])eration  with  370  tj'pea,  completing  tlte 
work  as  tbey  proceeded  ;  saving  proof-paper,  correcting,  author's 
labour  (for  of  course  no  proof  could  be  taken  till  the  plate  was 
cast),  and  every  (hing — excepting;  time  ! 

Many  experimcnls  in  stereotype,  polytype,  poly-plate,  nnd  every 
other  kind  of  printing,  were  made  by  order  of.  or  for  the  purposes 
of,  the  Frencb  goremment,  during  the  period  of  the  revolution, 
for  supplying  the  n^quisitc  Ltisue  of  anKignats,  and  guarding, 
as  much  ati  possible,  against  forgery.  Of  these  the  most  de- 
serving of  notice  was  that  of  Gengembre,  afterwards  engineer  of  the 
Mint ;  but  as  his  csperimenUi,  in  which  be  was  joined,  as  partner, 
by  his  broth er-in -Ilk w  ticrhan,  relate  more  particularly  to  w-hut  was 
to  be  produce<i  by  jtlatr-enaramtg  nnd.  printing,  it  would  be 
Bleppin^  over  the  line  drawn  for  the  itubject  of  this  work,  to  dilate 
tipoa  them  here ;  and  they  will,  therefore,  only  be  briefly  recurred 
to  when  necessarily  united  with  typographical  printing. 

Omitting,  then,  to  recount  the  many  proccKses  by  which  it  was 
attempted  to  form  a  paper  currency  which  sliould  approach 
nearest  in  degree  to  the  desired  end  of  preventing  for^ry,  I  p^gg 
over  to  the  period  when  the  several  scientific  men  directed  their 
efforts  to  unite  ail  parts  of  the  note ;  namely,  the  letters,  words. 
ornamenlE,  !kc.  into  one  matrix,  in  order  to  form  a  stereotype  phitc 
which  could  be  miiltiplir-d  ad  iiijinilum,  not  only  imitative, 
but  in  perfect  fac-simile,  or  identity,  with  each  other.  "  These 
several  parts  being  fitted  together,  forming  one  true  and  level  face, 
were  mounted  upon  a  eole  of  copper  or  steel,  and  inclosed  in  a 
steel  frame  or  box,  the  sides  of  which  projected  a  tilde  above  the 
face  of  the  matrix.  A  plnle  was  then  obtained  from  the  nmtnx 
by  means  of  the  stereotyping,  or  striking  machine,  which  was 
thus  constructed  and  used  :  a  table  was  firmly  fixed,  as  high 
u  the  hand ;  and  upon  the  back  ])art  of  it.  two  pieces  of  wood,  of 
a  convenient  height  were  erected,  in  »uch  n  manner  as  to  leave  a 
groove,  or  channel,  between  them.  Between  these  two  uprights,  a 
moss  of  wood  was  made  to  ascend  and  descend,  in  the  same 
manner  as  t)ie  ram  of  a  pile-driving  engine.  In  the  under  surface 
of  the  block  of  wood,  and  perpendicular  to  its  axis,  there  was 
fixed  a  screw,  which  by  fitring  into  a  female  sciew,  on  the  back 
part  of  the  box,  inclosing  the  matrix,  attached  it  firmly  to  the 
block  of  wood,  or  ram.    The  face  of  the  mould  was  thus  turned 


4 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


877 


I 


downwunlR.  The  ram  nus  niis«d  by  means  of  a  ntnch  andhnntlle; 
and  a  tray  or>lroii<^  pa)>i;r  wum  pluard  upon  the  table,  imnu-diately 
below  tbe  Hame.  liilo  llm  tray  Kome  mtlted  typeinetal  n-aa  then 
poured,  and  the  aidea  of  the  paper  alternately  raised  to  ctiuse  the 
metal  to  flow  from  liui  e4g<-«  towards  lUc  iiiiddlv.  When  thu  metal 
was  upon  the  point  of  l>e(;oming  Axed,  the  puUing  of  a  trigger 
disengaged  the  ram,  nhich  then  slid  down  between  tlictwo  uprights, 
and  Tell  with  all  its  weight  upon  tlie  metal.  Tiicramwui^aflrrwardB 
raised,  and  th«  metal  separated  from  the  matrix  with  the  blade  of 
a  knife ;  there  was  thus  formed  a  plate,  bearing  in  relief  the  imprint 
of  the  matrix.  The  freiiueRt  repetition  of  this  operation  produced 
the  retiuiaite  number  of  pUtc*.  uU  jXTfcctly  identical.  The  plates 
were  tlien  dressed  to  a  proper  Kiibataitce  by  means  of  a  turning 
iatlir,  as  described  in  page  867.  In  order  to  give  a  greater 
degree  of  pressure  nt  the  moment  of  stnLing,  it  wnn  contrived  to 
form  A  re-actioti  of  the  table  against  the  lam  at  the  moment  of 
Hriking.  Tbe  feet  of  the  table  were  fixed  into  boxes  containing 
spiral  springs ;  these  being  comprcrscd  by  the  fidl  of  tlic  nun, 
compressed  in  return,  by  their  re-action,  the  still  hot  mettd  aguinut 
the  matrix."* 

I  may  appear  too  prolix  in  describing  tliiii  linking  mode  of 
stereotyping,  by  HeHian,  as  well  as  of  that  of  Carczin  a  preceding 
page ;  but  when  the  reader  arrives  at  the  knowledge  of  modern  in- 
ventiona  he  will  be  fully  aware  of  my  motives.  In  1795,  M. 
Gatteaux  and  M.  Aiifry  practised  another  method  of  forming  t}ie 
mould  or  matrix ;  namely,  by  sinking  the  face  of  the  original 
psge  of  types  into  a  plate  of  cold  metal :  but  this  required  a 
pr«TioU8  amn>^ment,  of  rather  too  expensive  a  nature  erer  to 
become  generally  useful.  Tbe  conicuon  type  metal  being  (oo  sofl 
io  be«r  this  operation  wiiJiout  considerable  damage,  a  composition 
was  formed  in  which  some  portion  of  silver  was  wted  ;  the  type 
being  cast  <1  should  conceive  with  considerable  difficulty)  of  this 
mijctiue,  aod  a  page  set  up  and  corrected,  it  was  impressed,  by 
means  of  a  screw^press.  into  a  plau-  of  soft  l<-ud.  M.  llcrhaa  im- 
prove«l  U|>on  this  by  inventing  an  alloy  much  less  expensive ;  bat 
it  must  be  evident,  that  any  modeof  stereotyping  requiring  so  much 
previous  concert  and  arrangement,  must  ever  be  very  confineil  in 
its  utility  or  practice,  la  17^  Messrs.  Ileihan  and  Didot,  and  M. 
•  HmlgMB,  Vjf-  <^>  ^- 


878 


TYPOGR  APni  A: 


OattcAux,  obtiiined,  indivtcUially,  paleiitit  for  new  inTentiona  m 
ttereotype,  and  the  two  fonner  entered  into  pEinDershtp  in  order  ia 
proBeciite  their  inventions  with  united  success,  nnd  ]>ublis)icd  a 
long  series  of  the  classic  authors,  well  known  throiighoiuEiiroi>e  for 
Uicir  cheapness  unti  neatness.  Thuir  mode  was  that  of  tli«  metal 
matrix  just  above  described,  and  linking  vt'ith  hot  metal;  but 
Herhan  subAequently  ad(}pl<!<t  a  new  process,  the  objeiit  of  whioh 
■ma.  "  to  form  a  set  of  types,  or  rather  separate  moveable  matrices, 
each  of  which,  instead  of  prescDting  a  figure  of  the  letter  in  «/i»f 
and  iiirrfcrw,  should  bear  an  imprctfsion  of  it,  in  right  order,  Rswbra  MM 
printed,  sunk  into  its  end,  so  that  whon  the  page  should  be  com-  ^^ 
posed  with  these  types,  it  would  become,  without  any  other 
operation,  one  complete  matrix,  witli  which  the  plates,  in  rttief 
and  in  reverse,  could  be  siriirk  as  before  described."  To  eflect 
this,  punches  wt-re  cut  in  the  usual  way,  on  steel,  but  with  a 
shoulder  to  prevent  going  beyond  u  given  depth.  A  macltine  was 
constructed,  by  which  tlie  punch  could  be  brought  down  perpea- 
diculntly  upon  the  end  of  the  piece  of  metal  to  form  the  matrix 
upon.  Many  cxperiraenta  were  made  by  alloys  of  different  prt^ 
portions  with  lead,  to  cast  hi  a  common  type-mould  the  blank 
pieces  of  metal,  which  were  afterwards  to  be  struck  with  the  puncli. 
Tliese  failing  in  the  requisite  degree  of  hardness,  he  was  obligied 
to  form  their  shanks  wholly  from  plates  of  tine  copper,  cut  into 
rods,  nnd  by  mncliinery  drawn  into  the  requisite  thickness  for  the 
size  and  body  of  the  variouK  letters,  nnd  then  cut  into  ccjuat  length*, 
nicked  n«  types,  fcc.  Each  piece  was  then  Htngly  fixed  in  the 
machine,  »tnick  with  the  proper  punch,  and  formed  the  matrix. 
The  spaces  and  quadrats  were  pieces  standing  much  higlier  than 
the  letter-pieces,  and  tJuis  fonned  a  deeper  impression  in  the  cul 
afierwards  taken: 

Thus  erery  type  wanting  in  a  printing-office  for  this  process  of 
stereotype,  must  go  through  the  separate  manual  operations  of 
fliitig,  dressing,  arranging,  Htriking  with  the  puncli,  lining,  and 
properly  adjusting  for  the  nicety  of  printing,  it  would  appear  in 
this  country  a  labour  for  which  no  adequate  remuneration  erer 
could  be  expected.  It  is  plain  that  the  compositor's  practice mnst 
be  completely  reversed — he  must  either  compose  and  spell  back- 
wards; or  b^in  at  the  right-hand  end  of  liits  stick ;  orattlie  bottom 
of  the  page,  instead  of  the  top  ;  of  trauH[K>se  erery  line  after  i»ettii^ 


STEREOTYPE    PniNTINO. 


879 


it.  Pniofi.  it  is  eridoiit,  thore  could  be  none  for  the  first  stage 
of  the  work :  a  plate  must  eridenlly  be  lirst  cast ;  then  an  im- 
preMion  taken;  read  ;  and  tlie  corrections  made  in  the  pag*:  of 
matrices;  then  cast  a^rain,  &c.  &c.  till  finally  correct.  It  is 
scarcely  possible  to  believe  tiiat  such  a  process  can  be  ])racii8ed 
vith  any  degrae  of  success,  but  that  the  old,  origiu«l  mode  of 
convertinif  the  whole  type,  an  by  \'un  det  Mey,  would  be  infinitely 
belter,  more  expediiiouD,  and  It^  expensive,  than  M.  tlvHinn'* 
stereotype;  yet  M.  Camus  girea  the  description  with  every  par- 
ticular of  authenticity  ;  Mr.  Hodsson  eicprcsses  no  disbelief  of  it ; 
and  to  him  1  shall  refer  the  readi-r,  deoirons  of  further  infomuUion. 
foe  more  lengthened  details  of  the  process,  and  specimen  of  work 
effected  by  it^-see  p.  101-111. 

The  last  in]])roven)enl  upon  Herhan's  proce»si  which  has  come 
to  my  knowledge,  is  that  by  M.  Porterat,  who,  to  avoid  the  in- 
conveniences I  have  mentioned  in  the  preceding  page,  as  affecting 
the  processes  of  composing,  proving,  and  reading,  formed  a  set  of 
types  uniting  the  usual  mode  and  tliat  of  M.  Herlian,  by  having 
the  letter  in  relief  at  one  end,  und  tlie  matrix  or  sunk  letter  at  the 
other ;  the  latter  being  of  copper*  the  former  of  usual  tvpe  metal, 
botJi  united  by  soldering.  Tiius  the  compositor  mity  proceed  in 
the  usual  way.  the  lines  be  con«-cted,  und  tlien  a  plate  struck  from 
the  reverse  side ;  for  the  projector  only  proposes  two  lines  at  a  time 
to  be  done,  upon  account,  1  should  imugine,  of  tlic  cxperue  of  the 
materials,* 

In  England  a  process  of  stereotyping,  as  far  as  relates  to  the 
moulding  and  casting,  rery  difTerenl  from  the  Stanho|H-«n  process, 
bat  very  similar  to  tlie  French,  wat>,  not  long  sinoe,  made  the  sub- 
ject of  a  patent.  Tliis  method  consists  in  the  formation,  from  the 
page  of  type,  of  a  metallic  mould  or  mntrlY,  whiio  tlte  metal  is  in 
a  flemi'Anid  state ;  and  then,  by  fixing  the  mould  in  the  place 
of  the  type-p4tge,  casting,  or  rather  striking  a  plate  in  relief  upon 
the  metal  in  the  same  semi-fluid  state.  I  am  very  credibly  in- 
formnl  that  this  process  was  practised  in  Scotland  several  years 
mgo ;  and  ^t  is,  therefore,  a  l«ir  presumption  that  the  method 
poaseases  no  aaperiority ;  or  it  would  not  now  have  been  suBicientiy 
iMrel  to  have  formed  the  subject  of  n  patent. 

Tlie  process  is  described  in  the  Specification  as  lieing  effected  by 
*  See  Repenery  of.Vrta,  Jaauarr  1920, 


8S0 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


suspending  the  page  of  type,  fttu;  downwards;  and  then  having  the 
mctul.in  a  state  of  fusion,  poured  intoapicccof  dry  cnrt ridge  paper 
loosely  folded  up  as  ft  box  or  trough,  placed  under  the  suspended 
type ;  and  whvn  th«  metal  in  this  paper  dish  boconcs  cool,  just 
on  the  point  butw«cn  'futiou  and  Juit»f!  ■(  is  struck^  by  Ute  dis- 
engagement of  a  Kprine,  by  the  type,  wid  thus  the  impre»«ion  iit 
found  e»  fnux :  and  with  Home  hitle  trouble  aft«r\rarda,  the  type 
is  disengaged  from  the  matrix.  The  back  of  the  mould  has  tbeu 
to  be  '  niadc  true  by  tuming,  planing,  or  filing ;'  und  then  the 
plate  in  to  be  struck  or  cast  by  the  Mmf.  i>ro<:ejs,  and  its  back  to 
be  turned,  to  nmk«  it  true  and  parallel  to  the  face.* 

To  form  ajudgmentof  the  originality  of  this  invention,  I  refer  myj 
reader  to  theilescriptionof  the  hi>miity)>itproceiiisof  M.Carez;  al»otO 
those  of  M  M.  Gengembre  and  Herhan,  which  have  be«n  described 
in  preceding  pages.  M.  Carez  appears  to  have  ptactittedtbe  me- 
thod of  MUKjicnding  the  type-page,  and  striking  the  Kemi-fiuid 
matrix,  about  tliirty-one  years  previous  to  the  patent  of  Mr,  Ap- 
plegath.  I  have  not  been  able  to  aHcertain  the  date  of  the  pnc- 
tice  of  a  similar  method  in  Edinburgh, as  mentioned  in  the  preoediiig 
page,  in  order  to  dispute  the  originality  of  M.  Carez' invention ;  but 
I  should  rather,  from  some  circumstances,  incline  to  the  aide  of  the 
French  atlist.  At  any  rate,  the  EogUsh  patentee  can  have  no 
cUim,  except,  perhaps,  on  account  of  the  improved  sprin^rani,  or 
drop,  to  an  exclusive  riglit  to  thiit  modt^  of  Htereotyping ;  f ,  bow- 
ever,  do  not  expect  it  will  ever  he  iboui^ht  worth  contesting. 

The  latest  invention  brought  forward  in  this  art,  in  Kngland,  is 
thtt  of  Mr.  llrunel,  of  Chelsea.  His  object,  which  is  expedition 
in  the  process,  was,  at  the  lime,  solely  adapted  to  the  view  of  stereo- 
typing daily  newspapers,  in  order  to  set  two  or  more  priutinji;  ma- 
chines to  work  instead  of  one ;  or  to  apply  the  columns  of  a  news- 
paper to  a  cylindrical  press,  instead  of  an  horizontal  machine,  and 
thus  increase  the  rapidity  of  the  produce.  The  invention  con- 
sists, first,  in  a  new  mode  of  taking  the  niouIdH  ;  and  secoiKlly.  iu 
a  new  mode  of  attuning  the  stereotype  plate  from  such  moulds. 
Ilis  process  is,  by  pr«s»ing  on  the  type  the  material  nhich  is  to 
form  the  mould ;  for  which  purpose  he  proposes  to  make  a  oom- 

*  The  ^p^<ificntion  of  ihc  patent  of  Mr.  .\pptecat1i  may  be  found,  with  a 
|>Ul«.  (iNcriptive  of  the  ipriitg-ram,  in  tli«  Repertory  of  Arts  fur  Jin.  1830. 
Vol.  XXXVI  N.  S.  p.  69. 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


881 


I 


position  of  s«v«n  parM  pipe-«Uy,  twelve  parU  chalk  or  burnt 
clay,  vety  finely  povderet),  a»d  one  pari  starch,  mnking  twen^ 
equal  parts  in  bulk,  not  wcichi.  These  in^diciiU,  being  incur- 
pornletl  with  water  and  made  into  a  paste,  about  the  con&iHtency 
of  stifT  putty,  are  to  be  )>pr«ad  over  a  itteel  plate,  somewhat  larger 
than  the  stereotype  plate  proposed  to  be  cast ;  which  steel  plate 
is  to  be  about  the  thickness  of  a  saw-blade.  Tlic  types  bt-ing  a^ 
cured  in  a  chase  or  gulley,  and  the  clny  spreitd  upon  the  t)iiu  plate 
of  aleel,  OH  above  described,  a  akin  of  parcbmeol  is  then  spread 
over  the  composition,  and  several  thicknesses  of  tltin  calico 
(stretched  >n  a  li<;ht  frtinie)  ovi^r  the  types.  The  plate  of  steel, 
connected  to  the  galley  of  types  by  hinges,  is  then,  with  its  layer 
of  clay,  covered  with  the  skin  of  wet  parchment,  turned  over  upon 
the  types,  and  pressed  or  rubbed  with  sufficient  force  to  Spread 
or  distribute  the  clay  into  the  general  form  of  the  intended  itlereo- 
type  plate.  Tlif  use  of  the  iikin  of  wet  parchment  and  the  cover- 
ings of  calico  is,  to  prevent  immediate  contact  between  the  clay 
and  the  ty|)es  while  the  clay  u  spreading  or  disposing  iuelf  over 
the  mould>plat«.  After  the  general  form  of  tJie  proposed  cast  is 
thus  produced,  the  coverings  of  parchment  and  calico  are  then 
removed,  and  two  thin  sheets  of  paper  substituted  in  their  place 
between  the  clay  and  the  types.  The  process  of  turning  the  mould- 
plate  with  the  clay  on  the  types  is  again  repeated,  and  tlte  wh<^o 
passed  under  a  rolling  pn-&8,  by  which  the  impression  of  tlie  types 
is  rendered  more  distinct.  The  two  sheets  of  paper  are  then  re- 
moved, and  the  type  slightly  brushed  over  witli  <»1,  the  nioukl- 
plate  ia  again  turned  down,  and  the  laxt  or  linishif^  impression 
given  to  the  mould :  the  clay  and  tlie  types  beuig  this  time  brought 
into  immediate  contact,  tlie  imi>re*sion  of  the  mould  is  perfected. 
T)ie  flexibility  of  the  mould-plate  greatly  facilitates  the  operation, 
and  the  tJiinner  the  nwuld-plate  ia  rendered,  the  better.  The 
mould-plnte  in  placed  in  a  tray  of  proper  dimensions  to  form  the 
plate,  having  an  edge  or  rim  about  one  inch  high,  the  bottom  of 
which  tray  is  full  of  holes,  for  tlie  purpose  of  admitting  water  to 
cool  the  mould  when  t)i«  hot  metal  is  poured  in  to  produce  the 
cast.  The  metal  In  l>e  uited  for  tlie  stereotype  plate  may  be  the 
same  ss  usual ;  but  when  expedition  is  required,  the  well-known 
alloy  of  bismuth  ten  pounds,  lead  six  pouitds.  and  tin  four  pounds, 
may  be  used  by  heating  it  to  about  40O'.    The  mould-plate  being 


992 


TYPOCRAPHIA: 


laid  in  (be  tray,  with  the  face  upwards,  a  plate  of  cast-iron  is 
placed  upon  it,  raised,  by  adjusting  scnnm,  so  us  to  regulate  tlte 
required  thickness  of  th«  8t«n!otype  plate  nbout  to  be  cast,  and 
render  it  perfectly  panillel.  TltingK  being  thus  dispoeed,  the  whole 
is  to  be  healed  to  about  200^  before  the  fused  metal  is  introduced 
to  the  mould.  \Vlien  ibis  is  done,  the  metal  is  poured  out,  havine 
insinuated  itself  into  the  mould  and  filled  it  up  to  the  re^ulatins 
plate;  cold  water  is  injected  by  a  flexible  pipe  from  a  njserroir 
into  the  tray,  which,  comint;  in  contact  with  the  mould,  cools  the 
cast  immediately.  The  superfluous  edges  of  the  cnst  are  tfan 
broken  oS*,  Uie  composition  of  clay,  &c.  washed  from  the  stereo- 
type cast,  and  tlie  ticw-fonned  plate  may  be  then  coiuidcred  as 
fit  to  be  printed  frooi. 

As  it  is  requisite  to  have  a  great  pressure  upon  the  metal  when 
the  finest  casts  arc  made,  it  is  proposed,  under  such  circumstances, 
to  place  the  tray  with  the  mould.  Sec.  heated  as  above,  in  a  cham- 
ber which  can  be  clowd  with  a  lid  and  luted  so  as  to  be  air-tigbt; 
this  chamber  containing  the  mould  may  be  exhausted,  and  then 
the  fluid  metal  introduced  by  means  of  a  tunnel  and  alop-cock  to 
tlic  mould,  which  fluid  metal,  when  it  bait  perfectly  iusimtattd 
itself  into  the  mould,  may  be  acted  upon  or  prei^sud  by  coodeoscd 
air  admitted  into  the  cltambcr  from  a  condenser  attached  thereto. 
In  tliis  situation  cold  water  can  also  be  injected  into  the  tray  lor 
tlie  purpose  of  cooling  the  cast  ns  before  described. 

Ah  the  mould-plates,  eren  after  Uiey  have  been  drie<I,  are  suffi- 
ciently flexible  to  bend  to  any  shape,  it  is  proposed,  if  re{|uired, 
to  cast  plates  shaped  in  segments  of  curves,  or  portions  of  cvUo' 
der»,  by  attaching  the  moulds  to  the  outsides  of  the  correspotidiiig 
cylinders,  and  placing  them  within  other  cylinders,  so  as  to  leave 
a  parallel  spnce  between  both  for  the  fluid  metal  to  flow  iu  costin?. 
It  is  to  be  observed,  iJiat  these  cylinders  must  be  heated  as  abm-e 
before  casting  is  attempted. 

A  very  expeditious  mode  of  constructing  a  substitute  for  stereo- 
type plates  is  also  described,  by  spreading  a  coaling  of  ahell-lac 
upon  a  plate  of  iron,  and  hardening  it  by  the  fire  until  it  ts  capable 
of  receiving  an  impression  ;  it  is  then  dipped  into  the  type  Dietal 
and  coated  as  if  tinned,  and  then  placed  upon  the  mould  as  above 
aiade,  and  ltd  tliere  to  cool  under  a  press,  which  substitute  ia  de- 
scribed as  being  remarkably  perfect  and  stable ;  there  are  sevenil 


4 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


863 


modes  of  modifyiDg  the  above  )>lanit,  nhkh  Are  all  claimed  as 
parts  of  tlie  above-recit«d  invention  for  improvemenu  in  mnking 
steroolypc  ^ixttn^ [nrolled,  Juty,  1S20. 

Il  will  bccridcnt,  that  (mm  lite  thin  contingof  theclay,  orcom* 
position,  spreud  upon  the  Hteel  phite,  and  the  gradual  process  of 
pres«ing  tliix  upon  tlie  race  of  th«  ty|>c  to  form  the  mould,  that  it 
will  sink  only  the  deptli  of  ihe  oountw-siiik  of  the  fnceof  the  type, 
and  very  little  below  the  depth  of  the  iJioiUder  of  the  type  in  the 
interstices  lefl  by  the  spacCK,  quadrats,  spaoe-Unes,  Sec.  so  tfaitt  do 
previous  pirpamtion  of  the  founts  to  be  used,  such  as  FKjnare 
shoulders,  high^paccs,  quadrats,  or  leuds,  will  be  necessary  in 
Mr.  Bninel's  process.  There  inuNt  be  usaviug,also,iu  the  expense, 
and  less  dirt  occasioned,  than  by  the  use  of  gypsum ;  and  I 
should  imagine,  if  it  were  worth  the  trouble,  the  composition,  by 
f^rinding  and  mixing  witJi  water,  might  be  used  over  and  over 
a^n.  The  wear  of  the  type  also  must  be  inlinitcly  less  than  by 
any  other  process  of  forming  the  mould,  «inc«,  except  from  the 
BliRht  oiling  tuiforc  the  last  pre««ure,  or  the  accidental  iidlu-«ion  of 
II  pitxe  of  the  wet  tbin  paper,  there  will  be  nothing  to  clean  oli'  from 
the  whole  process.  The  breaks  and  picks  also,  unavoidable  in  tli« 
gypAuni-moulding,  will  be  wholly  obviated ;  and  even  by  the 
regular  thickness  which  seems  attainable  by  this  process,  the  use 
of  the  lathe  may,  perhaps,  bv  rendered  unnecessary. 

Thin  inTcntioa  has  been  so  far  eiTectual  tkat  I  hare  ■eon 
»  column  moulded,  cast,  and  fixed  complete  for  working  from,  in 
30  minutes ;  but  the  appantliis  must  be  very  expensive.  Howr 
far  it  might  be  reduced  if  adapted  only  to  book-wotk  pages,  I  am 
unable  to  estimate  precisely ;  but  I  should  suppose  it  might  be 
completed  at  as  small  an  expense  as  the  Stanhopean  metliod,  and  I 
thould  tliink,  in  that  case,  it  would  ment  a  trial. 

Here  again  the  question  of  originality  starts  forward,  and  I  must 
refer  to  what  I  have  stated  in  a  preceding  page,  [873]  at  tlte 
proceu  of  Hoflman  in  Paris,  in  the  year  1804,  which,  in  many 
respect*,  is  exactly  similar  to  that  of  Mr.  Brunei — even  the 
trowel  described  by  tlie  former  is  used  by  the  latter. 


8S4  TY  POG  RAPHI  A: 


WORKING    THE    PLATES. 

SeCTION    V. 

qffaiag  Sltrectfpe  PUUufar  worting-XaHsng  on  Block*  of  tt'ood—Lori 
Stanltopt't  IrtM  Bhckt,  with  Ltdgrt  and  Sertft* — Cemcitl  Bloclt— 
Vnivfrtal  PhU,  ivith  noting  Ledgts — 7"Af  AiUior't  invention  far  tka 
ptrpoft- 

Ths  Htfreotyp«  plates  being  completEd  by  the  bands  of  ths 
picker,  die  next  consideialion  will  be  Uic  working  them  at  press.  ^^ 
It  U  first  neccBauy  to  niise  tliem,  by  some  nechnnical  means,  Kii^| 
the  same  height  att  type,  which  ia  efTecled  by  v&rioua  method*. 
Lord  Staiihoiie  xayx,  "  It  becauiie  necessary,  in  the  pro^esn  of  the 
art,  to  devise  a  method  of  fixing  the  plates  upon  the  press  with 
facility,  and  to  enable  the  workmen  to  cnliir^  or  dimininh  the 
maigioH  as  wanted.  It  is  true,  tliut  fomuir  »tereotypo^raphen 
conld  not  proceed  witliout  attending  in  some  decree  to  this  point. 
But  they  were  content  with  Uie  clumsy  shift  of  nailing  the  pUt«s 
upon  blocks  of  wood ;  a  method  evidently  very  ill  calculated  for 
general  use,  wh<.'n  the  art  became  more  |terfecl,aatbc  plates  n-ould 
unavoidably  be  exposed  to  great  injury  by  the  irregular  warping 
of  the  wood.  I  have  contrived  iron  blocks,  which  are  cot  to  socb 
a  ihicknesa,  that  a  plate  and  a  block  together  are  exactly  type 
height.  There  is  an  overhanging  ledge  upon  each  side  of  the 
block,  tlie  whole  length  of  it,  and  cut  to  fit  tlie  sloping  aidea  of  the 
plelc.  One  of  lhe»«  ledges  is  fixed ;  the  oUier  moveable,  to  admit 
of  putting  in  arul  taking  out  the  ptate.  In  the  moveable  ledge 
there  are  three  licrews,  by  which  the  plate  is  held  very  flat  and 
firmly.  Diflbrent  margins,  to  the  ditferent  sizes  of  pttper,  are  made 
by  placing  tlie  blocks  at  a  greater  or  less  distance  from  each 
Qtbtit."— Stanhope  Manmcripl. 


Anotlier  mode  has  been  practised,  by  laying  the  plate  face  down- 
wards on  the  stone,  and  surrounding  it  with  four  straight  pieom 
of  iron  of  the  exact  height  of  moreable  types,  so  as  to  form  a 
mould  precisely  of  the  shape  of  the  page,  which  being  filled  with 
a  (juaiitity  of  Roman  cement,  mixed  to  a  proper  oiuuttteace,  tin 


I 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING. 


S85 


excess  of  ihe  cement  b«in(»  etruck  ofl' correctly  level  with  the  iron 
frame,  it  ie  obrioUH  tliat  the  pUtc  mii]  cement  tognlter  will  form  » 
plate  Eimilor  to  a  page  of  moveable  type.  If  there  were  no  other 
objection  it  ig  evident,  tliat  the  room  reciuiatte  to  deposit  the  pages 
of  a  work  upon  this  plan  would  be  an  insunuountable  one. 

Another  method  of  mounting  stereotype  pages  ia  by  nailing  them 
to  a  board  of  the  proper  height.  But  the  more  mechanical  method 
upon  this  principh'  in  a  plate  of  iron,  with  iilicling  ledgus,  for  each 
page— a  phin  which  has  been  adopted  by  some  whose  work  lies 
chiefly  in  stereotype. 

But  neilJter  of  these  method:*  in  npplicnble  to  the  convenience 
of  a  printing-office  for  general  buKines*.  The  expense  of  the  first 
is  very  great,  as  every  metal  block  muat  be  turned  in  a  lathe  to 
procure  a  truly  plane  Hurfncc ;  and  then  it  must  be  fitted  up  with 
the  ledges  and  acrewa.  The  cheaper  ttiibstitute  hax  }>e&i  blocks 
of  wood,  with  brasK  ledges  ;  but  even  the«e  are  expetutire,  and  ex- 
tremely liable,  although  made  ever  so  fine  in  the  first  tnatance,  to 
become  aAerwards  defective ;  hke  the  meliil  blocks,  too,  they  can 
only  acne  for  tlic  tiaiue  size  of  page  for  which  they  were  orijipnaUy 
made  :  and  aa  the  lowest  expenae  of  the  cheapest  of  tbe»e  con* 
trivanc«s  is  from  ten  to  fifteen  shillinga  a  block,  a  printer  mast 
work  many  reams  of  paper  before  be  can  be  repaid  his  expeiuteo. 

These  considcnition)!  induced  mo  to  invent  an  apparatua  for 
raising  stereotype  platCH,  whicli  could  be  eaaily  formed  into  pagea 
of  any  size  require<l  for  either  the  smallest  or  largest  plate,  and 
suitable  to  the  ordinary  mode  of  imposing;  and  which,  ultliough 
of  httle  weight,  n-ould,  from  their  conatniclion,  so  effectually  rtsist 
all  pressure  that  could  possibly  be  apphed,  that,  suppoaiDg  lh« 
plates  made  of  one  anifonn  thickness,  no  possibility  would  remain 
of  one  part  ever  printing  fainter  than  another  from  any  defect  in 
the  mounting ;  as  is  the  usual  case  where  wood  (which  will  altef- 
oately  expand  or  contract  as  more  or  less  subjected  to  moiatnre) 
forma  any  material  part  of  the  apparatus.  Tlic  expanse  of  these  ia 
trifling  when  compared  with  tliat  of  procuring  the  metal,  or  wood- 
1-metal  blocks  commonly  used  ;  which,  being  iiaceMarily  pro< 
Tided  for  the  various  sizes  of  page  occurring  in  the  routine  of  busi- 
Dea«.  must  be  of  serious  anionot;  particularly  when  of  Uie  beat 
workmansliip,  and  turned  with  any  suAicient  degree  of  accuracy. 

The  patent  stereotype  plate  raisers,  with  the  holdfasts  or  claws. 


H  fom 
Btria 


886 


TY  POGRAPHI  A: 


may  be  thus  (lc«crtbi<d  : — ^The  laisera  are  made  of  meul,  ca«t  in  a 
pcculiKT  muuUl.  They  are  fotmed  with  quadrilateral  sides; 
firet,  to  four  Pica  nw;  then,  of  oUier  larger  figures— as  four  by 
^ght;  four  by  twelve ;  aiul  four  by  sixteen  :  also  of  siunllcr  ones, 
as  four  by  two;  four  by  ooe;  and  four  by  a  half.  In  height  Uiejr 
are  about  thrcc<fourths  of  an  incb^  or  sufficient  to  raise  th«  plate 
to  the  usual  height,  or  somewhat  higher  than  cuminon  type. 
Tliese  being  cast  and  dressed  perfectly  true,  both  in  body  and 
height,  admit  of  being  cosily  combined  to  form  the  siic  oC  any  page 
necessary,  with  the  certainty  of  having  a  iinif'onnly  plane  sut&u 
for  all  the  plates,  however  numerous.  The  severiJ  pieces  are  cost 
hollow  to  prevent  onneccssnry  weight;  and  the  larger  conibinatioiiA 
have  diviitionx  to  ^ve  sufGcient  support  to  every  piece  against  any 
pressure  nhich  can  be  brought  upon  it. 

Tile  holdfasts,  or  claws,  are  formed  of  brass  or  tin,  nith  a  pro- 
jecting bevil  at  the  lop,  having  the  holdfast,  or  claw,  in  the  middle, 
or  towards  each  end.  The  height  of  the  claw  tx  sufTicieot  for^the 
projecting  bcvil  to  lie  upon  tlie  flancli  of  the  plate  when  realingon 
the  raisers. 

To  prepare  plaleaj'or  working.— 'Vorm.  with  the  taisers.  the  requi- 
site number  of  pages  for  the  forme  or  sheet,  by  the  various  com- 
binations, and  any  difference  that  may  be  wanting  in  length  or 
breadtli  malic  up  by  reglet,  leads,  or  scalc-boaud ;  tlicn  lay  on  the 
plates ;  and  at  the  side  of  each,  place  such  hcddfasts  as  may,  from 
the  size  of  the  plate,  lie  deemed  aiulScient  for  proper  fastening ; 
afU-r  which,  proceed  to  make  margin  or  dresa  the  formes,  <u)d  lock 
up  in  the  usual  mode. 

To  eiange  the  plata. — ^When  worked,  unlock  the  fonne;  slide 
off  the  done-with  plate;  replace  by  a  new  one;  lock  up  again; 
and  if  the  plates  have  been  all  cast  tndy  to  one  gauge  in  thtcluwm, 
width,  and  length,  you  will  have,  throughout  the  whole  work, 
exact  and  uniform  register,  and  equal  impression.  Wlien  tlte  work 
It  comj^cted,  the  same  ntiscrs  and  holdfasts,  by  admitting  of 
every  necessary  variety  of  combination,  may  be  formed  into  any 
other  sixed  pages  for  any  other  sized  plates. 

The  cost  of  these  raisers,  sufficient  for  a  sheet,  is  not  so  much  as 
for  a  sheet  of  tli«  onliaary  mctul  blocks ;  and  the  advantage  which 
resoltH  is,  that  on  office  is  at  once  provided  with  a  stock  mfficienl  to 
keep  two  presses  constantly  going  of  any  sized  work,  without  any 


STEREOTYPE    PRINTING.  887 

additional  expense  :  for  if  they  have  been  used,  for  instance,  for 
pages  of  octavo,  a  few  minutes  time  will  serve  to  convert  them 
into  pages  of  duodecimo— of  octo-decimo,  &c.'~-liaving  a  few  over 
of  each  size  to  enable  the  varioos  measnreB  and  lengths  to  be 
accommodated :  and  the  metal  is,  at  all  times,  worth  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  original  cost. 

I  must  just  mention,  in  this  place,  that  a  patent  was  taken  out, 
in  1821,  by  Mr.  James  Fergusson,  for  "  An  Invention  to  make  use 
of  Elasdc  Substance  in  Stereotype-printing."  This  was  accom- 
plished by  inserting  cork,  or  other  elastic  substance  between  the 
plate  and  the  block,  or  raiser,  which  should  yield  to  the  pressure 
upon  the  thicker  parte  of  the  plate,  and  at  the  same  time  afEbrd  the 
necessary  resietance  for  obtaining  sufficient  strength  of  impression 
from  the  thinner  part.  But  having  thus  noticed  the  patent,  I 
shell  say  nothing  further  about  it. 


868 


TYPOORAPUIA! 


ON  POLYAUTOGRAPHIC  PRINTING. 

OR 

LITHOGRAPHY. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

Inentien  bg  Stncfeldtr—Hu  Work  ;  pMMtdby  Mr.  Ackmnan^Origin 
of  Ihe  JiirODrry — LUAojfrapiic  Stime — M  Jor  Litbograp/ii/,  a^d 
mttkad^  inking  il-~Paper  for  irxintfrr — Prrparatitm  o/'  Ike  Sione~- 
Cgtindfrt  /or  isting  Ihe  StOiK—Vapcr  Jar  IMAograpAic  Prinlimg— 
Sumtroiu  camti  {^failure  in  Iht  Drawiug—Ulhoffrap/iie  Prfur* — 
The  Uprigkl  Lrvcr,  or  Pole  Prets — Tkt  Bamriatt  Ct/lindtr,  w  Star 
Prrt* — ilfr.  Rnlhrru't  Preta — Vat  loos  ttylnof  Dratirittg  opplirMt 
Jot  IJlhograpliy — Advantaga  of'  Original  Dranriagt  on  Ihe  Stonr— 
General  opiaion  upon  publk  aji^anlaget  of  Ike  Procetj,  and  koit  Jar 
LHhographi/  and  Tgpographii  art  Hkei)/  to  offtct  one  another'^ 
ComparitoH  of  Plica. 

THIS  m(Hl«  of  printing,  by  Migttviiig  or  etching  in  relief  upon 
stone,  was  brought  into  Enj;land  about  twenty  years  Mince.  The 
tnrentor  w«a  Mr.  Alois  Senefelder,  au  actor  at  one  of  the  theatrea 
in  Munich,  the  capital  of  Bavaria.  In  1801,  he  roads  an  asBign> 
ment  of  his  art  to  M.  Andr^-,  for  the  purpost-  of  fnabling  him  to 
take  out  a  patent  in  this  country  ;  but  it  met  will)  \ery  little 
cncoumgpiiu-nt.  Mr.  Scncfdder  pursued  hJa  inventtoa  with 
aidour  from  that  pi-riod,  and  in  fioine  pluceit  with  success.  THo 
art  vns  revived  in  London  by  the  meaiiH  of  Mr.  Ackermnn  of  the 
Strand,  who,  in  181!),  published  in  quarto,  "  A  Complete  Coune 
of  Lithography,  4^.  by  Aloit  Sencjelder,  Inventor  of  the  Art  ^ 
XAthograpky  and  Chemiial  Printing:"  and  Mr.  Hullmaiidel,  who 
has  practised  tlie  art  in  tlits  country  with  the  greatest  success, 
has  since  published  "  A  Manual  of  Lithography,  translated  from 
the  French  of  M.  Raucourt,"  aitd  subsequently  a  more  practical 
work,  entitk-d  "  The  Art  of  Drawing  on  Stone."  From  Uiew 
works  I  sliull  endc;ivour  to  give  a  clear  account  of  the  general 
principle*  and  practice  of  Lithogmphy. 


LITHOORAPIIIC    PRINTING. 


9m 


"  Lithography,"  Hays  Mr.  Hullinandel,  "  is  founded  on  mutiiml 
«nd  chemical  ftffiniUes,  which  hitherto  had  never  been  applied  to 
the  art  of  engraving.  The  Art  may  be  divided  into  two  parts  ;  1. 
TI»c  Execution  of  the  Drawing ;  2.  The  Printing;.  TTic  former 
requires  but  little  practice,  ait  any  person  who  undvretandt  drawing 
may  meet  with  suocesa ;  the  latter  ix  filled  with  diOiculticR  ;  for 
no  lilhograpliic  prinl^ir  has  hitherto  been  found,  who  can  be 
quite  certain  of  success  in  printing  delicate  and  highly-hniahed 
drawings.* 

"  The  first  part  consists  in  drawing  on  a  stoiw,  which  has  been 
previously  made  perfi-ctly  level  and  smootli,  with  an  ink  or  chalk 
com]>o!ied  of  gKasy  materials,  in  the  sajue  way  as  one  would 
execute  a  drawing  on  paper  with  ink  or  common  chalk ;  the 
second  consists  in  taking  the  stone,  as  received  ftom  the  drafts- 
man's hBn<Is,  and  ol)iaining  impretiftioua  from  it,  as  one  would  from 
a  ooppcr-plate.  To  obtain  these  impressions,  the  lithographic 
printer  wets  the  whole  surface  of  the  stone  ;  but  as  the  greasy 
chalk  which  c.onstitiit««  the  drawing,  has  a  iiatund  aversion  for 
water,  those  parts  of  the  stone  alone  whteh  are  not  covered  witJi 
the  chalk  imbibe  it.  Tlic  printer,  while  the  stone  is  sttU  wet, 
passes  a  thick  and  greasy  ink  over  its  wliolu  surface,  and  the 
greasy  lines  of  the  drawing  receive  tlte  ink,  while  the  wet  surface 
of  tl>c  stone  refuses  to  take  it ;  a  slieet  of  paper  ia  now  strongly 
pressed  on  the  stone,  which,  receiving  the  printing^uk  thai  has 
been  applied  to  the  drawing,  gives  a  reversed  fac-siniile  of  the 
original  one :  the  Htone  is  wetted  afresh,  afresh  chained  witli  ink, 
and  thus  a  series  of  impressions  are  obtained.  In  the  above 
de«cri))tioa  consists  the  whole  art  of  lithography. — The  same 
result  is  ohuined  as  in  printing  from  copper-plate,  but  by  diflen-nt 
means:  llie  process  of  engraving  is  entirely  mcobantcal,  that 
oTUthMlTaphy  entirely  chemical.*^ 

Mr.  Sencfcldor,  in  1809,  wr«  appointed  Ins|>ector  of  the  Royal 
lithographic  Establishment  at  Munich,  with  a  salary  of  I.0OO 
Aorina  (1*.  Qd.  each  =  £  1 12  lOi.),  which  he  says,  "  Ihls  made  his 
fortune ;  secured  him  from  want  the  rest  of  his  days  ;  and  placed 
him  in  such  circumstances,  that  he  need  not  look  to  his  art  aione 
as  a  means  of  subsistence," — Happy  man ! 

*  SouM  ipccimcns  laiely  palilUbHl  ibow  \hu  Mr.  Ilullimndd  hiiDMlf  can 
tasure  all  Iho  dMired  lacitM,  f  llulloisnilel,  p,  |  sad  2, 

3  t 


890 


TYPOGRAPniAi 


Some  ciicumsUnuK  of  authonthtp  led  him  to  "  pa«8  more  than 
on<  vhete  day  in  a  printiDg-ofSce.  and  made  him  Bc«]iiHiDted  irrti 
all  th<  parlicttlan  of  the  proceu  of  priiUmg :" — the  lUighl  aad  hjutr 
intuition  of  Mr.  S.  is  certainly  visible  enough  6mm  some  i>f  (Ik 
oul-of-the-wuy  project*  into  vrbich  be  sutes  himself  to  have  beti 
kd — soniellung  like  a  traveller  taking  a  nigged  and  round-abool 
road  to  come  Eo<mer  to  his  journey's  end.  when  the  via  trilo  br 
open  before  him.  For  instuxM:,  his  plan  of  ^  engraving  letten 
on  steel  and  stanipiii!;  th«ui  \n  foniieH  of  hard  wood"  (sinelv  l' 
course).  "  and  Uiu»  forming  a  aort  of  stereotype  composition  fron 
which  impressions  could  bare  been  taken,  in  the  Rnme  manner  « 
from  a  wooden  block,"  was  not  very  likdy  to  supersede  the  art  cf 
Kicreotyping  to  wliich  he  compares  il.  any  more  than  was  In 
"  paste  composition  for  taking  the  nKHilds,"  or  "  the  seoUi^-au 
and  plaster-of-Paris  compoeitjon,  mueh  harder  than  tlie  typc-aetil 
of  lead  and  antimony,"  willi  which  the  plates  for  printing  were  to 
be  formed. 

Notwitbslan<liug  these  obaerrationa  upon  th«  folly  of  reptssM- 
in;  himself  to  have  become  acquainted  with  "  al\  the  narticulan 
of  the  process  of  printing."  by  attending  a  day  or  two  in  a  prial- 
ing-office  to  superintend  the  progress  of  his  publicutioii  (a  i»\%y\, 
it  18  not  meant  to  deny  (o  Air,  Sencfcldcr  all  the  praise  he  as 
desire  for  his  perseverance  and  succe«s  in  pursuing  hU  inventioa, 
n»  well  as  for  his  candour  in  slating  how  far  it  may  be  nMfnlh 
employed.  U  is  frequently  to  be  observed,  that  persons  baviH 
new  inventions  or  schemes  to  piopoae,  cast  a  suspicion  upon  *hm 
projects  by  the  excess  of  their  sanguine  propusals.  I  nnuulMr 
when  sterrotyping  was  first  established,  the  projector  propoMd 
to  liavc  compuniro  eukJ  partticrsliips  instituted,  the  members  of 
which  were  to  be  vliare-bolders  according  to  certain  reeulatMM. 
and  every  iking  was  to  be  done  by  stereotype,  even  to  the  daily 
newspapers. 

Not  so  witli  Mr.  Seuefelder.  He  says,  "  There  is  qq  ioventioa 
in  this  sublunary  world  which  unites  in  itself  all  the  advmnt&nt 
and  all  the  exceUenciea  tliat  might  be  wished.  Lithofrruuhv  doM 
not  constitute  an  exception  to  Uiis  remaik.  it  muy,  indeed  hi 
said  of  the  art  of  lithography,  that  neither  type  nor  cwpper-nlato 
printing  can  be  dispensed  with  in  consequence  of  ita  inventioo  ■ 
tliough  it  is  not  impossible  that,  by  liuthet  iatprovaoent  of  the 


HTHOGRAPUIC    PRINTING. 


891 


YKAses.  it  msy  on«  dty  combine  the  adTiintsgM  of  the  other  modes 
of  printing  with  those  pecubar  to  ibtelf;  but,  at  pKi^enl,  thefincility 
and  quickness  of  composition;  tJie  equality  and  correctness  of 
the  single  letters,  which  can  be  obtained  in  tj-pe-printing,  give  to 
this  art  ii  decided  auporiority  for  many  purposes.  Some  subject*, 
howerer,  thut  hitherto  have  been  executed  by  types,  such  as  cir^ 
culare ;  bills  of  exchange ;  invoices ;  ciuds  ;  addressee,  &c.  can 
be  executed  by  mpanti  of  lithography  more  quickly,  and  in 
greater  perfection,  than  by  types." — "  In  both  the  ordinary 
methods  of  printing  (namely,  the  letter-press  and  copper-plate) 
the  ehnrg;ing  the  types  or  plntes  with  colour,  by  which  the  im- 
pression is  obtained,  depends  entirely  upon  mechanical  prnciples, 
viz,  that  in  the  tetter-press  printing  the  colour  adheres  only  to 
those  places  which  come  in  contact  with  it ;  and,  in  the  copper- 
plate printing,  to  those  from  which  it  is  not  nnped  off." 

"  The  chemical  process  of  printing  is  totally  difTcrent  from  both. 
Here  it  does  not  matter  whether  Hit  lines  be  CHj^ived  or  i-Icmted ; 
but  the  lines  imd  |>oints  to  be  printed  ought  to  be  covered  with  a 
liquid  to  which  the  ink,  consisting  of  a  homogeneous  substance, 
must  ad)le^^  acconliiig  to  its  chemical  affinity  and  tlic  laws  of 
attraction ;  while,  nt  the  same  time,  all  those  placea  which  are  to 
lemain  blank  must  possess  the  quality  of  repelling  the  colour. 
These  two  renditions,  of  a  purely  chemical  nature,  are  perfectly 
attained  by  the  chemical  process  of  printing ;  for  common  expe- 
rience shows  that  all  greasy  substances,  such  as  oil,  butter,  Stc.  or 
Hucli  as  are  ensily  soluble  in  oil,  as  wax,  bitumen,  &c.  do  not  unite 
with  any  watery  liijiiid  witliout  tiie  intervention  of  a  correcting 
medium  ;  but  that,  on  the  contrary,  they  are  inimical  to  the  water, 
and  seem  to  repel  it.  The  principal  dissolving  and  nniting  liquid 
for  the  aboretncntioned  substances  is  alkali,  which,  by  proper 
management  forms  a  sort  of  soup  sulnble  in  water.  Upon  this  ex- 
perience revts  the  whole  foundation  of  tlie  new  method  of  printing, 
which,  in  order  to  dislingitish  it  from  lite  mechanical  methods,  is 
justly  culled  the  chemical  method;  l>ecauKe,  tlic  reason  why  the 
ink.  prepared  of  a  sebaceous  matter  adheren  only  to  the  luies 
drawn  on  the  plate,  and  ta  repelled  from  the  rest  of  the  wetted 
surface,  di-pends  i-iitirely  on  the  mutual  chemical  affinity,  and  not 
on  mechanical  contact  alone." 

Mr.  Senefelder's  first  experiment  only  went  to  tlie  application 

3  P  2 


802 


TVPOGUAPHIA: 


and  DK  of  the  fttone  pktM  u  &  tabttitnte  for  thoae  of  copy; 
but  one  of  tl»M  triHing  circDnttUnces  (to  oooipAiv  small  llnp 
viib  gnat  onca)  U  wbicli  maDy  of  the  greateat  tUmexmnm  uk 
inveotioiw  ate  mdebted  tar  their  oc^n.  atnick  oat  at  oast 
a  Dnr  pfoapect  to  bis  vieir,  and  by  a  wriea  of  patioit  op 


object  to  the 


degree  < 


nnent*,  enabled  him  to  bring  hi 
perfection.  "  1  had,"  he  san,  "  just  succeeded  in  my  tittle  labo- 
ratory, io  polishing  a  stone  pbUe  which  1  intended  to  oow  «)ik 
etdung-gronnd,  in  order  to  continue  toy  exercises  in  imtiDg  \mA- 
wards,  nbea  my  mother  entered  the  room  and  desired  me  to  vole 
berabill  for  the  vasber-wotoan  t»ha  ms  waiting  for  the  Gaa. 
1  happened  not  to  have  the  smaUest  &lip  of  paper  at  hand,  ••  nj 
little  atock  of  paper  had  beeu  entirely  exhausted  by  takine  pnc' 
■mpraadona  from  tlM?  stone ;  uor  waa  there  even  a  drop  of  ink  a 
the  ink-stand.  An  (lie  matter  woold  not  adoitt  of  delay,  indot 
had  nobody  in  the  house  to  send  for  a  supply  of  the  deficient  m- 
teriaht,  I  rcsolrcd  to  write  the  list  with  my  ink  preparvd  with  att. 
Boap,  and  lamp-black,  on  tlic  stone  which  I  bad  just  pnliahrJ.  uri 
from  which  1  could  copy  it  at  h-imire.  Some  time  after  this  )  WW 
jiut  ^ng  to  wip<-  thi«i  writing  from  tlie  Elone,  w^hen  the  idea  all  «■ 
once  struck  me,  to  try  what  would  be  the  efl'cct  of  such  a  writ^ 
with  my  prepared  ink,  if  I  were  to  bite  in  the  atane  with  mm- 
fortis;  and  whether,  perhaps,  it  mi^ht  not  be  possible  toasnljr 
printing-ink  to  it  in  the  some  way  as  to  wood  eogravinga,  and  to 
take  impreKsions  (rom  it. 

"  I  iniincdialely  hastened  to  pat  this  idea  in  exeentioo ;  lor- 
rounded  tlte  stone  with  a  border  of  wax,  and  covered  the  svAot 
of  the  stone  to  the  height  of  two  inches  with  a  mixtuf«  of  aqua- 
fortis and  water,  which  I  left  standing  on  it ;  and  on  exuaims 
the  effect  of  this  experiment,  I  found  tlic  writing  elevated  aboic  a 
tenth  part  of  n  line  (or  l-12(Kh  part  of  an  inch).  Some  of  the 
finer,  and  not  sufficiently  distinct  linen,  had  suffered,  in  some 
measure,  but  the  greater  part  of  the  letters  had  not  be«n  damaged 
at  all  in  their  breadth,  considering  their  elevation ;  so  that  I  con- 
fidently hoped  to  obtain  very  clear  improseions  chiefly  fion 
printed  characters,  in  which  there  arc  not  many  very  fine  strokes. 

"  I  now  proceeded  to  apply  the  printiiig-ink  to  the  atoae, 
which  pnrpOM  I  first  used  a  common  printer's  ball ;    but  afti 
some  unsuccessful  trials,   I  found  tliat  a  thin  |Nece  of   board 


, 


bmm^ 


I 


MTHOORAPHIC    PRINTING. 


693 


I 
I 


covered  with  fine  cloth  answered  the  puqmKe  perfeclly.  and  com- 
municated the  ink  in  a  more  equal  manner  than  any  other  innte- 
rial  I  had  before  nsed.*  My  hrther  triaU  of  this  method  greatly 
C3)courag«d  my  pcrs«vemnce.  The  application  of  ilieprintiiig-init 
was  i-nsii-t  than  in  the  otlier  methods,  and  I  could  take  impres- 
sionv  with  a  fourth  pari  of  the  power  that  was  requisite  for  an 
engraring,  so  that  the  stones  were  not  at  all  liable  to  the  daniuij;* 
of  breaking;  and  what  was  of  the  greatest  moment  to  me,  thix 
method  of  printing  was  an  entirely  new  invention  which  had 
occurred  to  nobody  before  me.  I  cotild,  therefore,  hope  to  obuin 
a  patent  for  il^  or  even  some  assistance  from  the  government 
(Bavaria)  which,  in  similar  instances,  had  shown  the  grestest  libe« 
ratity  In  promoting  and  encouraging  new  inventions  which  i 
thought  of  less  importance.  Tims,  the  new  art  was  invented,  and 
1  tost  no  time  in  making  my»elf  a  peifect  master  of  it." 

The  chief  mateitaU  requisite  in  lithography,  besides  the  press, 
are,  first,  the  stone ;  secondly,  ttic  ink,  composed  of  wax,  soap. 
&c. ;  fliirdly,  the  prcpunition  for  the  stone,  a»,  gum,  aqua-forti», 
or  other  strong  acidu  ;  fourthly,  the  oil.  varnish,  and  lamp-black. 
After  an  experience  of  twenty  years,  Mr.  S.  has  not,  in  any  of 
these  fundamental  principles,  improvnt,  altered,  or  newly-dis- 
covered any  tiling. 

The  Slone — found  to  answer  for  all  the  purposes  of  lithography 

tter  than  any  other  yet  discovered,  is  a  xort  of  calcareous  slate, 

pure,  hard,  and  of  a  Rne  grain,  imbibing  both  moisture  and  greue 

with  e<}ual  avidity,  on  which  principles  the  whole  art  of  lithography 

is  founded.     It  is  procured  in  Bavaria,  and  particularly  in  the 

village  of  Solenliofen.     In  its  chemical  decomposition,  it  is  fonnd 

■to  consist  chiefly  of  carbonate  of  limo:   tn  nitric,  muriatic,  and 

V^ther  aci<Is,  it  will  almost  entirely  diftsolve,  aitd  the  carbonic  acid 

escapes  in  the  form  of  gas. 
H-*  Stone  of  lliis  species,  or  posscMing  the  necessary  qualities  for 
lithography,  was,  for  some  time,  considered  as  unobtainable  from 
^Bny  other  source,t  and  none  has  yet  been  discoTcred  which  unites 

^^ftt  4M*  Wfit  >t>tc  by  mhH  in«Mt  bo  conunoaicBted  the  ink  n|ull]r  b)t 


W^ 


j'- 1  From  tUU  opinion  the  Sovitly  for  Ihe  Encouragement  ol  Art*  u-crc  in- 

'4Dc«d  to  offer  the  fulluwinf;  prctuium ;— To  llie  pcrvon  who  iksll  dlw«vrr  wilhln 

OkU  Britalu  or  Ireland,  a  ijusny  of  itouc  fli  fur  the  purpocn  of  litliogrmpk^. 


TYPOGRAPHIA. 


the  qualities  of  purity,  whiteness,  and  hardness,  eqaal  to  th« 
Bavarian.  At  one  tim«  it  nas  tliouglit  that  a  quany,  near  Stnt- 
ford->i[H>ii-Avon,  produced  a  alone  equal  to  the  purpose ;  but  thi», 
called  by  geologiata  the  while  lias,  is  of  so  eurt  and  porous  a  sub- 
stance, as  to  be  totally  unfit  for  chalk  drawin;;^,  or  the  liner 
applications  of  lithography ;  for  the  more  ordinary  purposes  of 
tmnst'ers,  and  slight  drawings,  it  may  be  an  uspful  substitute. 
Another  species,  found  in  Warwicksliin-,  called  the  tirown  Hat,  is 
80  dcirk,  when  wetted,  as  to  render  the  drawing  ahnost  iniper- 
ccptible ;  neither  of  tliese  species  will  split  in  so  smooth  and  even 
a  tstratnin  as  tbt:  German,  and  tliey  therefore  require  so  much  labour 
to  rub  them  down  to  a  smootli  and  level  Nurface,  as  to  make  them 
nearly  as  expensive,  if  not  more  bo,  »ince  tlie  repeal  of  the  duty, 
us  the  foreign  stone.  For  Ink  drawings,  polUhed  stones  of  very 
line  grain  are  neceesuty,  but  for  cliulk  drawings,  a  rough  groin  is 
indisjiensahle. 

The  bei«t  thickness  of  n  Htone  for  the  purposes  under  considera- 
tion is  from  two  to  two-aiid-a-half  inches.  The  size  of  its  itupcr- 
6cies  must,  of  course,  diSer  according  to  its  intended  use.  It  i» 
spht  and  rubbed  down  nearly  to  a  level  fucc  at  tJic  quarry ;  and 
again  dressed  over  with  siind-stone.  and  puniice-stonu  and  water, 
till  it  is  proved  to  have  a  truly  plane  surface.  The  polt»liing  is 
then  continued  with  tlner  materials  till  judged  perfect  and  fit 
for  use. 

The  Ink — termsd  chemical  ink,  might,  from  the  substances  of 
which  it  is  compos«id,  be  more  properly  named  fat,  or  ulkalic,  ink 
It  U  used  cither  for  writing  or  drawing  immediately  on  th«  stone ; 
or  fur  covering  tlie  surface  of  it  like  etching-ground ;  or  for 
transferring  drawings  executed  on  the  prepared  paper  to  the  stone. 
The  pecuhar  qualities  of  it  ure,  filhng  the  pores  of  the  stone  in 
those  places  to  which  it  is  applied,  with  an  oily,  greasy  substance; 
and  that  it  will  resist,  at  the  same  time,  the  action  of  the  nitre  an«I 
other  acids.    It  is  composed  as  follows : — 


C(]ua1  al  Icwt  to  the  itonei  imported  from  alimiid— tlie  Ould  ttU  M»<lal,  or 
Thirty  (iiiineai.— .\  ijiccimcii  o(  titc  nlunc,  it  leant  two  Stvi  iqiuru  ni'l  tivo 
inchc*  in  thicltorw,  with  en  tucouni  of  Xbv  nituntion  uf  tlift  quarry,  and 
certificate*  ofiUpi)Kt>i!MbK<mnsi<l«riib1c  extent,  to  be  produced  lo  the  Society 
on  or  before  the  liut  Tncuduy  in  February,  IB^. 


1 


LITHOGRAPHIC    P  It  I  N  T  I  N  G.        805 

Wax         ,        .        by  weight  12  parts. 

Common  'I'iillow  ,  .  .4    do. 

Soap 4    do. 

Lamp-Uack         ....         I     do. 

21 


Otlicr  proportion*  mi*  given,  to  vary  the  compositioii  accordii^  to 
pocnlitir  circutnstanccH,  in  wiine  of  which  ahell-lac  is  added. 
These  ingredients  are  put  together  into  an  iron  saucepan,  and 
exposed  to  a  strong  fire  till  the  whole  of  the  maitK  is  in  a  state  of 
ignition.  When  the  quantity  is  rediKed  to  one-half,  tlie  pan  is 
carefully  covered,  or  put  into  a  vessel  of  vnXtr  to  extinguish  tite 
flune  and  cool  the  subatsnce.  When  well  mixed,  and  worked  up 
till  cool,  itisfbrmed  into  small  cakes,  cylinders,  or  sticks,  and 
prescrvi-d  for  use,  and  may  be  applwd  in  (Iib  (bnn  of  a  crayon 
pencil,  or  dissolved  in  the  softeat  water  to  a  pro|)er  degree  of 
Anidily  to  write  witli  a  pen.  The  ink  may  be  coloured  to  any 
variety,  by  subsbtuting  for  the  lamp-black,  iodigo,  blue,  lake, 
Vermillion,  red  ochre,  9tc.  so  that  none  of  the  clours  used  contain 
neutral  or  other  salts,  which  would  alter  the  nature  of  the  aoap. 
Tlie  ink  must  he  varied  in  it*  com)>ortent  pnrtfi  according  to  the 
purpoiu:  to  which  it  is  to  be  H]>plied.  The  above  is  given  as  the 
proper  preparation  for  immediate  application  to  the  slono. 
For  transferring  drawings  or  writings  from  paper  on  to  the  stone, 
lor  hard  or  soft  etching,  &c.  some  variation  in  the  injrvedients  is 
re<}»ircd ;  hut  wax,  tallow,  and  soap  form  the  principal.  These 
must  be  regulated,  in  n  great  mensure,  by  the  finer  or  stronger 
line*  of  which  the  writing;  or  drawing  coosiato.  Thus,  for  w  riting 
large  characters,  the  ink  mam  l>e  more  fluid  Itum  for  soudl ;  or 
else,  after  drying,  Uie  Mirokes  will  have  too  much  body,  and  bo 
disposed  to  S])read.  This  can  only  be  regulated  by  the  judgUH-nt 
■ud  pf«oticv  of  the  artist;  sim!e  the  teroperaltire  of  the  room,  or 
WW  of  the  atmoep)M;re,  has  a  gre^t  iuHuenoe  in  (he^  particulars, 
and  it  is  necesMry  to  use  a  harder  or  softer  ink  accordingly. 
lb  paper  also  requiros  a  particular  preparation,  in  order  to  pie- 
»wt  the  ink  fifom  ranning,  and  to  induce  it  to  transfer  more 
clearly  on  to  the  stone.  The  p«per  is  then  wetted  with  a  weak 
solution  of  nitric  acid,  and  put  on  the  stone  which  is  previously 


6d6 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


rubbed  down  with  water  aiid  pumice-stone,  and  then  passed 
through  the  pre»3.  The  whole  is  then  placed  in  the  vessel  (ot 
biting  in,  coataiiiinis;  a  weak  solution  uF  Um:  acid.  7*his  operation 
slightly  conudrs  the  surraci),  and  diitpOHeft  it  to  inihibu  either  wtt 
or  grease  with  more  avidity.  The  paper  being  diifengaged,  ihc 
stone  undergoes  tlie  pn-paration  with  i^um,  as  hereafter  deiwrib«d, 
and  it  i»  ready  for  printing. 

The  Pnu— and  many  other  little  utensils  must  be  cho«en  tad 
adapted  by  the  experience  of  the  operator,  and  according  to  tbe 
variety  of  his  work,.  In  many  instances  the  steel  pen  is  preferred; 
in  otbem,  the  quill-pen  of  various  degrees  of  liardneHs,  varioii* 
shapes  of  shoulder,  and  progression  of  nib.  For  some  purpOBes 
port  crayons  and  camel's  hair  brushes  will  be  nccesaary.  Indeed. 
upon  the  judicious  adaptation  an<l  dexterity  in  using  these  and 
other  similar  utensils,  suitable  to  the  ink  and  subject,  depends 
all  the  success  of  this  species  of  printing ;  as,  in  fact,  atay  be 
equally  said  of  any  other. 

The  printing-ink  is  laid  on  to  the  parts  which  are  to  ap|>e<ur  in 
print  by  means  of  the  cylinder  or  roller  hereaAer  described.  The 
wet  parts  of  the  stone  refuse  to  take  the  ink,  while  tlii;  writtea 
parts,  being  greasy,  have  an  affinity  to,  and  take  it  finely.  It 
will  require  several  times  rolling  over,  eight  or  ten  perhaps;  the 
paper  is  then  laid  on  and  the  pressure  applied.  When  taken  ofi, 
the  workman,  with  a  sponge,  washes  the  whole  surface  of  tbe 
stone  previous  to  inking. 

In  the  ardour  of  his  pursuit  tJic  inventor  next  propoMs  toi 
Uansfer  "  all  products  of  printing  cither  with  typett  or  wood«i 
blocks ;  and  a  newly-printed  sheet  can  immediately  be  tiansfenvd 
to  tlie  stone,  especially  when  the  printer,  instead  of  his  coaunoa 
ink,  has  usod  the  above-mentioned  colour  or  ink."  But  he  does 
not  pretend  to  say  that  this  ever  has  been  done ;  and  it  does  not 
appear  very  likely  that,  after  the  preparation  of  setting  the  types, 
reading,  &e.  of  a  forme  of  book-work,  any  printer  or  bookwUer 
will  prefer  a  transfer  made  to  stone,  to  print  twelve  hundred  per 
day,  when  a  ly()e>pre(ts  can  print  three  thousand. 

I  shall  not  take  up  the  time  of  my  readers  with  describing  Mr, 
Scnefcldcr's  cautions  against  giving  the  printed  (from  ty|)e)  sheet 
"  too  great  a  pressure,  by  which  the  types  make  impressions  of 
small  cavities  in  the  paper,"  &c.  and  bow  to  take  them  out  again  j 


LITHOGRAPHIC    PRINTING. 


897 


I 
I 


but  8h«]]  proceed  to  Bucli  lithogTa]>bic  particulsra  as  are  more 
desirable  In  Iw  known  to  the  pnictica]  artist. 

The  preparation  of  the  elonc  must  be  iiiiderslocxl  to  relate  not 
tnMfly  to  the  Icwlliiig;,  smootlitng,  und  poliBhing  ;  but  also  to  im- 
ptirting  t}iut  ipiulity  to  certain  pnrtu  of  tlie  auiface  which  will 
rtpel  the  colour  where  nothing  iti  to  appear  in  tfae  printing.  Ttui 
is  principally  cScctcd  by  the  gum>unibic,  or  HOme  other  simitar 
BHb«taRC4-,  which,  by  tlie  previouH  use  of  the  acid,  the  atone  ia 
rendered  ready  to  admit ;  but  neither  the  acids  nor  the  gum  can  ' 
afTect  those  parts  which  are  already  properly  covered  with  the  fat, 
gree^,  or  chemical  ink  :  for  "  n  few  drops  ofgum-nrabic  dissolved 
in  water,  if  applied  to  a  well-polished  atone,  produce  the  eiTectt 
that  the  spot  thus  wetted  vill  not  take  colour  as  long  as  it 
remain*  wet.  As  soon  aa  it  becomes  dry  the  colour  adheres  to  it, 
but  ifl  ea»ily  wiped  off  with  a  sponge  and  water.  From  this  it 
appears  tliat  gum  alone  prepareit  the  stone ;  or,  in  other  words, 
imparts  to  it  the  quality  of  rejecting  the  colour  or  printing-ink. 
If,  however,  the  acid  has  been  previously  applied  to  the  stone,  this 
quality  gains  in  durability."  But  il  muitt  be  frequently  renewed, 
at  least  twice  a  day ;  or  whenever  tlie  printer  leaves  off  vrotk  to 
go  to  bia  ineaU ;  as  tlie  stone  ought  never  to  get  dry. 

Tlie  colour-cylinders  or  rollers  used  for  charging  the  stones  with 
ink  are  of  wood,  about  four  inches  diameter,  covered  with  flannel 
or  wooUen  cloth  rolled  three  or  four  times  round,  and  then  covered 
with  calf's  skin. 

.  The  paper  need  is  of  tlic  same  variety  as  for  other  printing ; 
suited  to  the  subject  or  price  of  the  print  or  work.  But  it  appears 
as  if,  in  tli«  case  of  works  printed  on  botli  aides,  as  in  music, 
writing,  &c.  much  pains  and  expense  will  be  necessary  to  prerent 
telting-off:  as  the  inventor  saya,  "  a  ww  sheet  of  blotting-pnpeir 
ought  to  be  used  for  every  new  impression."  Tlie  previous  pre- 
paration of  wotting  the  paper  depends  on  the  «ame  principle  aa 
for  other  kinds  of  press-work.  The  inventor  acknowledges  con- 
aiderable  difficulty  in  bringing  olT  good  impressions  of  any  work 
where  the  excellence  oonsists  in  a  clearly-defined  line.  Tlie 
drawing  or  writing  kwka  better  on  the  stone  than  impresaioni 
from  it  even  on  tlie  finnt  paper.  This  he  ascribes  partly  to  the 
colour  of  the  stone,  which  softens  tliv  whole  by  a  half  lint ;  and 
Kuders  the  drawing  mote  delicate  aikd  pleasing  to  ihe  eyui    An 


flse 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


tmiHOMion  taken  oo  yellowish  sloite-like  p«|>er,  greatly  resemfalei 
the  original  drawn  oii  the  ston«.     The  reason,  he   say*,  why  in- 
pKBsiofu  on  white  p&|>er  do  not  look  bo  well  is,  tliat  the  oolow 
doet  not  generaUif  come  ttjually  off'  tit  whoU  sarf'ace.     The  jMf 
tibitUy,  however,  of  effucting  ihia,  is  well  proved  by  many  perfttt 
iagtramitt.     Now,  wh«n  it  i»  considered  that  the  perfect  equality 
of  colour  over  the  whole  surface  of  the  impression  constitutM  the 
indispensable  quaUty  of  even  the  most  common  Ictler-presa  print- 
iDg,  this  recommendation  of  lithography,  by  ilit  great  frieod.  is 
not  so  very  flattering  as  to  give  a  high  opinion  of  \t»  ezcellenee. 
The  excessive  price  of  paper  in  this  country  (four  timeK  that  Cm 
which  it  is  flold  on  the  continent)  will  not  allow  of  printing  upon 
the   bare  poitibiHtjf  of   having  perfect  impresHiotis ;    and,   (nm 
various  hints  throughout  hiK  book,  Mr.  S.  mokea  it,   indeed,  a 
very  remote  chance  of  having  tnaoy  perfect  impresaions   from  t 
day's  work  upon  stone.    "  If  any  part,"  eays  he,  "  of  ilie  inked 
surface  of  the  stone  Bhould  be  nibbed  with  the  hand  with  a  cer- 
tain degree  of  pressure,  the  sub9>eciuent  application  of  the  roller 
and  ink  will  not  be  sufficient  to  restore  the   imprcs&ion.     Tbn 
drawing  on  the  stone  will  seem  to  have  suffered  no  alteraiioo,  tnd 
appears  as  black  as  in  its  original  state,  if  cleaned   and  wnshtd 
with  water ;  but  as  soon  as  the  roller  is  passed  over  it,  tJie  rubbed 
places  reject  the  iidc.      In  some  instances  this  defect  may   be 
removed  by  the  application  of  the  proper  means,  but  in   olJierw 
they  prove  ineffectual."    Again,  "  It  often  happens  that,  through 
negligence,  bad  colour,  or  tmclean  linen  rags,  the  stone  is  soiled, 
or  takes  colour  in  places  where  it  ought  not  so  to  do,  especially 
nestr  the  mo^ns,  as  tliesc  dry  most  ijuickly,  and  are  mmit  ex- 
posed to  the  touch  of  the  greasy  hands  or  other  ocoitU-nts."     In 
noy  of  these  cases,  the  only  effectual  way  of  restoring  the  design 
appeaia  to  be,  to  prepare  the  stone  afresh  :  aitd  even  then,  alter  all 
the  pains  of  rubbing  down  the  stone  to  a  new  face,  and  re-drawing 
or  rc-writing  the  surface,  tbero  seems  only  a  chance  of  its  being  : 
complete  rt-medy  for  the  evil,  so  that  a  new  stooo  might  be  i 
the  most  eligible  cure. 

The  whole  process  of  drawii^g  on  the  stone  appears,  from  Mf 
-Hulbnftndel's  treatise,  beset  with  difficulties  and  dangers  of 
most  ttwiing  and  curious  description;   and  is  continually  Ii(dil4 
to  failure  from,  apparently,  tlie  most  triHii^  and  even  ludic 


LITHOGRAPHIC    PRINTING. 


899 


causes :  should  any  of  tlie  cuttinfrs,  or  oUter  loose  ]]arttcles,  of  tho 
chalk  fly  on  the  stone,  the  mischief  will  lie  serioua,  if  suficred  to  re- 
main, or  not  removed  with  tho  greatest  cara :  if  paper  he  placed  over 
)>arlof  the  drawing  upon  which  the  hand  niiglit  re«l  while  en- 
gaged  on  the  otlier  part,  the  paper  "  takes  up  numberless 
microscopic  particles  of  chalk  from  the  dark  touches  of  the 
drawing,  and  depositd  them  again  on  other  parls  of  the  stone, 
some  of  which  are  often  intended  to  be  bright  lights ;  this,  in  the 
impressions,  invariably  produces  a  tint.  Portions  of  chalk  are 
also  unavoidably  lying  on  the  face  of  the  stone  ;  these  are  taken 
up  by  the  paper,  to  which,  from  the  heat  of  Uie  hand  which  ia 
lying  over  it,  tliv^y  adhere  very  strongly ;  every  time  the  paper 
18  shifted,  each  little  piece  of  chalk  prints  or  marks  a  spot  on  tho 
drawing ;  thus,  every  loose  bit  of  chalk  so  adhering  to  the  paper 
will  print  twenty  and  more  spota,"*  A  perspiring  or  moist  finger 
touching  titc  prepared  part  of  the  stone — blowing  with  the  breath, 
coughing,  or  sneezing  over  tlte  stone,  would  send  biuqU  pnrticlea 
of  spittle  or  saliva  which  would  be  unseeti  on  the  stone ;  but  cer^ 
tain,  even  if  wiped  off  ever  so  carefully,  to  produce  white  spoilt  in 
the  print.  Also,  "  it  ia  a  safe  precaution,  whether  the  artist's 
hair  be  greasy  or  not,  to  wear  a  cap  of  some  sort  while  drawing 
on  tlie  stone,  as,  if  his  hair  should  l>e  scurfy,  thcso  small  pellicles, 
imbibed  with  grease,  will  fall  from  the  head  on  the  stone,  and 
form  spots  which  do  not  show  in  the  least  until  tlie  drawii^;  is 
printed,  when  they  fonu  multitudes  of  dark  spots.'^  "  Even  a 
London  winter  atmosphere  is  unfavourable  to  lithography,  as  the 
smoke  may  &x  in  greasy  particles  upon  the  preparation  of  the 
stone,  and  cause  a  grey  tint  to  be  printed  all  over  tlte  ioi' 
piesaioD."  X 

The  next  subject  to  be  treated  upon  will  be  tlie  presses,  by 
means  of  which  the  impressions  are  to  be  taken  from  the  stones 
to  the  paper.  In  the  course  of  experiments  which  have  fotknvcd 
this  invention,  many  kinds  of  bthographic  presses  have  been 
devised,  with  various  deuces  of  success ;  but  these  appear  to  havo 
been  rfisoWcd  into  two  kinds  of  machinery,  vii.  the  press  ia  which 
the  pres«un:  is  produced  by  a  KrafKr;%  and  the  cylinder,  or 
copper-plate  press.  The  former,  which  the  author  denominates 
the  tcraper-pras,ij  and  the  pole-pnu,^  appears  that  which  is  most 

•  Hullmwdel,  p.  Kf.       fp-W-       I  P- H.       }  p.  181.       ||  p.  ISH. 


900 


TVPOGRAPHIA: 


suited  to  the  woik.  The  scraper  "  is  a  thin  piece  of  hard  wood; 
about  an  inch  thick  (usually  pear-lre«,  plane,  or  box).  "Hie  edge 
with  which  the  pressure  ik  produced  ia  not  thicker  than  t)ic  twelfUi 
part  of  an  inch ;  and  by  the  action  of  tlu;  press  it  i«  violently 
pressed  against  the  kathcr  of  the  frame  undi.-r  which  the  printing 
paper  lies  upon  the  stone.  In  some  presites  the  acraper  is  passed 
over  the  whole  surface  of  the  stone;  or,  it  rests  immon-ablc,  and 
the  stone  passes  under  it,  eo  that  the  pressure  of  tlie  scrvper  sac- 
cessirely  acts  upon  the  whole  surface  of  the  paper.  In  ibis  aort 
of  scraper-press,  the  impresttion  is  not,  iliercfore,  produced  at  once, 
and  perpendicularly,  as  in  the  lett^f-press ;  but  pn^essively,  as 
in  copper-plate  printing ;  with  this  difference,  however,  tliat  in 
the  coppcr-plule  printing-press  a  cylinder  rolls  orer  the  stone,  and 
in  this  presa  the  stone  is  drawn  under  the  scraper.  The  scraper 
acts  with  a  very  considerable  power— sometimes  of  three  tons  and 
more — upon  the  leather  frame  placed  over  the  paper  ;  and  it  being 
necessary  that,  notwithstanding  this  heai-y  pressure,  it  should 
slide  over  the  Iralhcr,  it  is  evident  that  a  great  friction  mast  take 
place ;  and  thoui^h  the  leather  is  cortrfully  stntined  over  the 
printing-frame,  and  rendered  ait  slippery  as  possible  by  greaM, 
still  it  cannot  fail  to  be  considerably  stretched  by  the  poMing  of 
the  rubber.  Tliis  stretching  is  comnitniicaled  in  some  measure 
to  the  paper  under  it,  and  effects  a  distortion  in  its  parts  by  wlttrji 
all  the  lines  of  tlie  drawing,  in  the  direction  in  which  the  rubber 
passes  over  it,  become  a  little  thicker.  If  the  leather  is  of  good 
quality,  well  strained  in  its  frame,  and  sufficiently  greased ;  and 
if  the  itoft  paper  under  it  be  not  too  wx-t,  tlie  aboTc.ancntio»pd 
distortion  is  very  inconsiderable;  and  in  wridng  of  larger  drawings 
scarcely  perceivable ;  but  in  very  minute  drawings,  or  in  highly- 
finished  chalk  drnwin^;^,  where  the  space,  the  single  lines,  or 
points  are  scarcely  risible,  the  smallest  extension  or  distortion  of 
the  paper  is  gufRcient  to  fill  them  entirely,  by  which  the  impres- 
sion  is  totally  spoiled."  [Vnrions  preventives  and  remedies  against 
these  disasters  are  tiien  pio{>o»ed.] 

Besides  the  effect  of  extending  or  distortii^  the  paper,  the 
rubber  has  another  imperfection,  rh.  that  of  being  easily  injured, 
or  even  spoiled,  if  small  hard  hndieH  occur  in  the  paper.  In  God 
drawings  of  artists,  which  are  commonly  printed  on  very  fine  paper, 
this  seldom  happens  ;  but  in  works  where  coarse  priuting  paper 


LITHOGRAPHIC    PRINTING. 


901 


is  used,  it  very  frequently  occurs.  If,  in  tliia  manner,  an  inequftlity 
in  pfO(liic«(l  on  tJie  edge  of  a  atone,  no  subsequent  impression  can 
be  perfect,  as  a  certain  line  will  be  less  printed  tban  the  rest  all 
over  the  stone.  As  soon,  therefore,  as  such  a  line  in  observed  in 
the  impressions,  the  scraper  must  be  taken  out  and  pUiied  afreeh ; 
and  be  carefully  adapted  to  the  surface  of  the  stone. 

The  cylinder  of  a  copper-plate  press  approximates  the  nearest 
to  this  principle  of  pre«Htire  by  acting  on  a  single  line  of  the  plate 
at  a  time,  and  producing  the  impression,  as  the  plate  passes  length- 
wise through  the  cylinders,  by  a  progressive  motion  over  its  sur- 
face. In  letter-p(«s«  work  Uie  power  acts  perpendicularly  and 
simultaneously  upon  the  whole  surface  of  the  type,  8cc.  to  be 
printed ;  each  part  of  which  receives  only  its  proportionate  share 
of  that  force  or  pressure.  This  surface  docs  not  fill,  perhaps,  one- 
fourth  part  of  the  sheet,  Uie  rest  being  so  much  below  as  to  offer 
no  resistance  to  the  power  applied.  But  it  i»  otherwise  in  the 
Htoite ;  for,  by  tJie  biting  in,  the  interstices  between  tlie  print  are 
so  triflingly  depressed,  that  the  enUre  surface  offers  a  resistance. 
It  would,  therefore,  be  necessary  to  produce  four  times  greater 
pressure  in  printing  from  stone  than  from  type— a  state  of  tlte 
question  which  shows  the  impossibility  of  a  letter-press  printer 
entering  into  lithographic  printing  by  means  of  hbown  machinery, 
"  By  the  most  accurate  calculations,  a  atone  plate  of  the  size  of  a 
common  folio  sheet*  requires  a  pressure  of  from  twpoty-firc  to 
thirty  tons  to  be  printed  horizontally ;  and  such  a  pressure  no- 
thing but  a  very  thick  stone,  placed  carefully  upon  a  Itoriiontal 
foundation,  is  able  to  resiaL" 

The  only  machinery  which  has  been  found  elTeclua]  for  litho- 
graphic printing  is  upon  the  principle  already  described  of  a 
scraper  or  line  pressure,  the  most  simple  of  which  appears  (o  be 
what  Mr.  Senefelder  calls  Ike  upright  Uver.  or  pok  press;  which, 
he  says, "  is  still  in  use  in  all  estabUshments  for  printing  all  work 
which  requires  great  dispatch ;  but  the  pressure  cannot  be  raised 
to  more  than  six  hundred  weight,  without  exposing  the  printer  to 
an  immoderate  exertion ;  and  for  tliat  reason  it  is  not  applicable 

*  TliU  expreuien  is  aM  my  dear  to  printcn,  m  a  thMt  pisy  li«  cilUrr 
folio,  iiusTto,  ociaio,  Ike.  withoul  diffcriiiii  nt  all  in  ita  ditnentlofu.    Perltapa 
i  il  usjr  aiesD,  uocording  to  tlie  tBir-accc]ttBtion  of  tbc  term,  ■  sheet  of  foolscap 
or  pott. 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


^ 


to  very  large  Atones,  or  such  as  require  a  great  pressure.  For  pen 
and  ink  drawings  of  the  size  of  a  common  folio  sheet,*  it  iit  exc^U 
knt ;  and  with  two  workmen  twelve  hundred  impressions  may  be 
tak«n  in  one  d»y." 

In  tilts  ]>rcKs  the  pressure  is  produced  by  nn  upright  lever  from 
six  to  ten  feet  in  length,  to  tl>e  under  part  of  which  the  scraper  i* 
fixed;  and  the  upper  part  is  suspended  fmm  the  spring  of  an 
elastic  board.  This  board  is  tasbened  to  a  pedal,  by  which  it  can 
be  depressed  so  as  to  act  with  its  usual  force  when  the  scraper 
paeses  over  tlie  stone.  The  board  flxed  over  the  \>k»*  must  be 
•o  elastic  as  to  spring  at  least  one  inch,  as  the  scraper,  in  paiMiing 
over  the  stone,  describes  a  se^vnt  of  a  circle ;  hence  the  pres- 
sure at  the  tn'o  extremities  of  tiie  stone  is  by  no  means  so  in- 
tense as  in  the  middle.  The  sfooc  is  placed  in  a  frame  or  box, 
and  secured  with  we<lges.  ThiH  box  has  two  frames  which  work  on 
pivots  or  hinges,  analogous  to  the  tympana  and  friaket  of  printing- 
presses.  The  tympao,  which  is  covered  witli  leather,  is  brought 
under  the  action  of  the  pole  and  scntpc-r,  which  are  united  by  a 
double-joint  hinge,  and  which,  when  drawn  to  a  straight  line,  and 
tcted  upon  by  the  spring-hoard,  preserve  their  per[>endii;ular  direc- 
tion. The  workman  muxt  press  with  his  whole  force  against  lh« 
table  upon  which  the  press  stands,  in  order  to  get  a  firm  hoJd,  or 
he  will  scarcely  be  able  to  move  the  scraper.  "  In  case  of  great 
power  bluing  required,  the  opposite  workman,  by  pushing,  may 
greatly  assist  the  other." 

Another  kind  of  press,  much  used  for  lithotjraphy,  is  called  the 
cylinder,  or  star-press,  in  which  the  box  and  stone  move  under 
the  scraper  which  is  dxvd,  and  the  impri^ssive  power  is  etfcctt-d  by 
a  lever.  But  the  principle  iii>on  which  the  impression  i»  obtained 
is  precisely  the  same  as  the  former ;  and  the  star-press  offers  no 
recommendation  of  gaining  even  power ;  since,  "  if  the  pressure  is 
not  (oo  strong,  a  single  workman  may  draw  tlic  stone  under  the 
scraper ;  but  in  order  to  facilitate  the  operation,  when  the  stones 
are  large,  and  a  stronger  pressure  is  requisite,  a  corres{K)nding  star 
or  cross  is  contrived  on  the  other  side,  so  that  the  other  workman 
may  giv*t  his  assistance."  And,  in  point  of  time,  it  is  evident  that 
a  loHs  must  be  the  consequence.  These  arc  the  kind  of' presses 
now  in  general  use  in  the  litliographic  establislmients  in  France 
•  Sec  prere<ttng  uote. 


LITUOGUAFHIC    PRINTING. 


903 


» 


Bn«t  Germany.  That  they  should  be  used  here  must  cause  a  painr 
(ill  MinraUoD  to  any  mfchanir  who  witnessed  the  opcrutioaof  litho- 
gn)>h)C  printing.  1  have  given  a  sketch  of  one  of  UicM;  machines, 
which  1  saw  at  work  upon  a  quarto  post  letter,  sioglv  pugc,  and 
which,  with  the  labour  of  two  men  to  turn  the  Uar,  couM  produce 
about  fifteen  hundred  per  day  of  what  two  men  at  a  common 
printing-press  would  be  axhained  if  they  did  not  do  four  thounand  ? 
Howerer,  the  finest  specimens  of  lithography  in  this  country  aie 
yet  produced  from  llie  star-press.  Other  presses  are  described, 
and  one  in  pnrlicutar,  working  by  "  a  cylinder  of  brau  eight 
inches  in  diameter,"  which  is  rolled  over  the  atooe  in  lieu  of  tlie 
scraper  to  produce  ihc  impression  ;  "  but  as  this  cylinder,  though 
perfectly  solid,  would  not  produce  tlie  requisite  pressure,  two  iron 
rods  are  attached  to  (he  pinn,  which  pass  through  the  table,  and 
hare  cases  filled  with  leaden  or  iron  weights  suspended  to  tliem ; 
the  space,  however,  Beldom  allows  the  application  of  more  thait 
five  or  six  hundred  weight,  which,  in  most  caecs,  does  not  produce 
a  sufficient  pressure  for  dear  and  perfect  impressions.  These 
presses  would  be  greatly  improved  by  being  raised  a  little  higher 
to  gain  morv  space  undenieatli :  or  if  the  levent  could  bo  made 
to  pass  through  the  floor  of  tlte  room,  by  which  means  space 
enough  might  be  obtained  to  add  a  weight  of  two  toos-and-a-half, 


904 


TYPOORAPHIA: 


or  more,  without  fatiguiog  the  workman  too  much  in  tunung 
the  cytindrr."  In  ord«r  to  improve  upon  tliis  press  the  Bava- 
rian mcchaoica  might  ptofitably  >n«pect  our  old-bsbioued  lineo 
mangles. 

In  tlti«  country,  we  have,  as  usual,  been  improving  upoa  tfae 
foreign  inventions.  Mr.  Ruthven  has  made  lithographic  presses 
by  the  application  of  the  excellent  plan  of  powerful  pre«sur«  i»- 
vtnted  by  him  for  type-prtntiag-presses.  The  movement  of,  sad 
pressure  u|)on,  the  «tone,  is  gamed  by  two  cylinders,  in  the  same 
mauner  as  our  cop]>er-plate  presses ;  the  power  of  pressure  is  re- 
gulated by  his  patent  levers,  acting  upon  the  rollers  by  brinj^ag 
them  nearer  to  each  other,  as  may  be  found  iHcetnuy.  However, 
in  practice  it  is  found  that  a  cylinder  ia  not  sufficient,  or  ctTectivir. 
as  it  will  not  adapt  the  pressure  to  the  ineqtkalities  of  level  which 
all  stones  are  more  or  leits  liable  to ;  wooden  scrapers  only  will 
answer  for  good  drawings,  the  cylinders,  at  btst,  for  circular 
letters  or  maps.  Still  the  Ruthven  lever  is  retained  to  bring  down 
the  scraper,  by  which  means  the  work  has  been  rendered  compara 
tire^  easy.  Mr.  Colby,  of  Sliocklewell,  has  also  invented  a  press 
for  the  same  purpose,  of  great  power,  by  very  simple  means,  but 
he  retains  the  cylindrical  pres,sure. 

The  author  has  reserved  to  tlie  latter  part  of  his  work  his  obser- 
vations and  dettut  concerning  "  Ike  IraKsfer  and  tracing  mcuner." 
— "  This  manner,"  he  says, "  is  peculiar  to  the  chemical  printing ; 
sihI  I  am  strongly  inclined  to  believe  that  it  is  the  principal  and 
moat  important  part  of  my  discovery.  In  order  to  multiply  copies 
of  your  ideas,  by  printing,  it  is  no  longer  necessary  to  learn  to 
write  in  an  inverted  way ;  but  every  person  who,  with  common 
ink,  can  write  on  paper,  may  do  the  same  with  chemical  ink  ;  and 
by  tlie  transfer  of  his  writing  to  the  stone  it  can  be  multiplied 
ad  infmtum.  At  Munich,  at  Paris,  and  at  St.  Petersburgh,  this 
manner  is  aheady  used  in  the  government  ollicea.  All  resolutions, 
edicts,  onleift,  &c.  agreed  to  at  the  cabinet  meetings,  are  wrillcn 
down  on  paper,  by  the  secretary,  with  chemical  ink  ;  and  in  tfad 
space  of  an  hour  fifty  impresuons  may  be  had.  For  circular 
and,  in  general,  uU  such  orders  of  government  us  must  be  rapidl] 
distributed,  an  invention  Uke  this  is  of  the  utmost  consequence ; 
and  1  am  convinced  that  before  ten  years  shall  elapse,  all  tha 
European  governments  will  be  possessed  of  a  lithographtcal  estab* 


I 


P  LITHOGRAPHIC    PRINTING.         906 

L 

lishment  for  transrening  vrritiiig  to  the  stone.  In  time  of  war  Uiia 
metltod  is  of  the  gmteat  awe  for  tbe  gencml  atalT  of  the  vnaj  :  it 
supplim  entirely  the  want  of  a  field  printing-office  ;  and  admiU  of 
greater  deHpatcli  untl  st'crcsy.  TJic  cummnnding  officer  may  write 
his  ordent  with  hi«  own  hand ;  and  in  his  presence  a  number  of 
impressions  may  be  taken  from  them  by  a  person  who  can  neither 
write  nor  read.  In  commerce  and  trade,  the  tiansfer  manner  will, 
ere  long,  be  genemlly  introduced,  especially  in  great  commercial 
bonnes,  where  it  ollcn  happens  that  a  quick  and  accurate  multi- 
plication of  price-li»ts,  tetters,  and  accounts,  is  of  the  utmoat 

_^    importance." 

B  I  agree  with  mo«l  of  what  is  here  stated  respecting  the  utility 
of  the  transfer  and  tracing  part  of  lithography.  The  Quatter- 
master-general's  office  at  Whiieball  has.  for  somt;  years,  had  a  litho- 
graphic eslahlinhment  attached  to  it ;  and  during  tbe  late  war  on 
the  continent,  our  army  was  provided  with  the  apjwratus  for  the 
purpose  of  issuing  orders,  and  communicating  to  the  ofGcera 
aketchcs  of  the  plan  of  opentiona. 

The  liquid  ink  for  writing  on  paper  is  made  with  gum-lac  dis- 
solved in  lye  of  pure  soda,  with  a  little  soap ;  and  coloured  with 
lunp-black.  Tlte  chemical  ink  described  by  Scncfelder  for  the 
purpose  of  transfer,  \»  nomewhut  differeiu  from  that  nscd  for  writ- 
ing or  drawing  immediately  on  the  sloue.     It  is  formed  of 

Shell-lac Sparta 

Wm 1 

TtUow 6 

Mastic 5 

Soap 4 

Lamp-black     ....  I 

In  *  quarto  vohime  of  342  pages,  wholly  occupied  in  describing 
the  procesnen  and  maleiialu  of  thia  one  art,  mtich  interesting 
matter  muKi  bv  found  which  it  would  not  have  been  possible  to 
have  given,  in  a  itptcilic  manner,  in  the  limits  lieit;  set.  The  en- 
deavour has,  therefore,  been  to  confine  this  abridgment  to  such 
particulam  ns  will  be  found  roost  valuable  to  those  for  whose  pecu- 
liar use  tliis  work  Is  designwd.  Kven  where  any  detail  of  the  pro- 
cess, or  description  of  the  ingredients  ustd,  has  been  introduced, 
it  bos  only  been  with  a  view  of  more  clearly  defining  the  general 

34 


906 


TYPOGRAPIIIA: 


melhod.  No  oae  must,  thenforc,  expect  to  become  «  iD*Bter 
of  the  art  of  lithograpliy  froin  what  ia  here  presented.  The 
"  Manual  of  Lithography,"  transhited  from  the  French,  by 
Mr.  HulLmandc],  a&  well  as  his  subsequent  work,  "  The  Art  of 
Drawing  ou  Stone,"  gives  the  whole  procesEes.failurcE,  and  remedies, 
more  in  detail ;  but  these  works  only  confirm  my  opinions  already 
freely  giren  ;  and  will  no  doubt  convince  any  reader  tliat  "  thoM 
who  really  wiah  to  study  lithography,  must  be  arnted  with  courage 
and  patience,  and  prepare  themselves  to  exercise  more  than  one 
art ;  it  is  true,  that  black.  Tarnish,  and  printing-ink  are  to  be 
found  in  the  shops,  but  none  of  these  are  proper  for  lithography. 
All  the  materials  necessary  for  this  art  cannot  be  employed  in  the 
state  in  which  they  are  bought,  some  previous  manipulation  being 
always  necessary.  This  is  a  natural  consequence  of  the  mystery 
which  has  hitherto  enveloped  htliography,  and  which  haa  until 
now  hindered  the  Trade  from  furnishing  the  necessary  ingredients. 
A  lithographer  is  thus  obliged  to  become  stone-mason,  carpenter, 
shoe-maker,  lie,  and  to  prepare  his  own  black,  his  varnish,  ami 
liis  ink,  for  nothing  is  indifierent  in  lithography ;  all  must  be  done 
with  care  and  intelligence  ;  and  often  those  things  which,  in  theii 
manipulation,  appear  unimportant,  are,  in  tlw  end,  of  the  utnuw 
consequence."* 

The  ait  appears  to  admit  of  being  applied  to  a  variety  cf 
purposes ;  as,  imitations  of  ink-drawings,  either  by  lines  or  dots  - 
etchings  of  engrarings;  chalk;  wood-cuts,  and  oqua-tinta. 
The  style,  however,  which  has  a  decided  superiority,  is  that 
of  chalk,  as  no  copper-plate  engravings  can  give  so  perfect 
an  imitation  of  original  pencil,  or  crayon  drawings.  For  all 
scenery,  and  subjects  from  nature,  it  offers  also  peculiar  advan- 
tages: the  original  artist  drawing  bis  work  upon  the  same 
8ur&ce  from  which  it  is  to  be  transferred  to  the  paper  in  any 
number  of  impressions  required,  it  will  cxliibit  throughout  all  the 
freedom  and  spirit  of  bis  pencil  without  losing  by  the  tranafer  of 
the  engraver  to  wax  and  copper ;  only,  he  must  either  draw  in  re- 
verse, or  theprintwillbe  in  reverse  of  theoriginal.  However,  from 
the  natural  tendency  of  the  stone  to  imbibe  the  Utbographic  ink,  it  is 
impossible  to  obtain  very  fine  lines,  or  delicatedrawings,  which  might 
not  be  executed  with  more  ease  by  etching  on  copper.  Such  draw- 
*  HuUmandel,  p.  4, 


LITHOGRAPHIC    PRINTING. 


907 


inga  tnny.  indeed,  be  produced  by  eigraviNg  upoa  stone  ;  but  u  it 
r«qutre>  kInuMt  u  much  practice  as  eogravii^  upoD  copper,  the 
chief  adranta^  of  iitbography  to  tlie  fine  uti,  viz.  thtt  of  enabliDg 
an  artist  to  execute  his  own  drawii^,  U  loftt.  The  great  bulk  and 
weight  of  the  Btoma  are  also  a  disDdTluitage  which  mu«t  ever  tend 
to  preclude  a  person  from  laying  by  the  inscribed  atones,  as  can 
be  done  so  eoaveniently  with  engravings  on  copper  plates. 

TVatufers  apoD  stones,  bowerer,  with  regard  to  writing,  are  ex- 
tremely useful ;  and  even  the  transfer  of  prints  from  coppcr-pUtc 
has  been  eSected  by  Mr,  Hutlmandel  with  surprising  success.  It 
appear)  that  lithography  has  been  chiefly  esteemed,  both  at  Porta 
and  Munich,  for  its  application  to  chulk  drawing*,  excepting  its 
acknowledged  utility  in  the  truasfef  of  writings. 

Mr.  Raucourt,  as  translated  by  Mr.  Hullmandel,  says, 

"  The  extieme  facility  with  which  drawings  are  made  upon 
stone,  and  their  being,  in  fact,  original,  give  a  great  advantage  to 
lithography  over  engraving ;  but,  on  the  other  band,  it  must  be 
conft^H^cd  that,  in  point  of  beixuty  and  perfection,  nothing  has  been 
hitherto  produced  to  be  compared  with  line  line-engraving"  [p.  128]. 
However,  in  the  meziotinto  style,  drawings  on  stone  appear 
capable  of  enlering  into  competition  with  any  engravings  of  the 
same  <le«cription,  upon  copper.  The  work  above-mentioned  of 
Mr.  Hiillmandel  "Art  of  Drviwing  on  Stone"  exhibits  fine 
specimens,  particularly  a  head  of  Rembrandt,  and  a  landscape ; 
and  the  btho^raphic  works  published  by  Mr.  Aclcermann.  drawn 
by  Mr.  Hullmandel,  as  also  by  Messrs,  Ward,  Nicholson, 
Westall,  Harding,  &c.  show  what  degree  of  perfection  this  new 
art  may  be  capable  of  attaining,  when  fostered  by  British 
encouragement. 

Various  tinte  may  be  produced  by  using  two  or  HKne  stones, 
which,  being  covered  with  greasy  cmnposition.  the  lights  are 
scraped  out  in  the  place*  where  they  are  intended  to  appear  on 
paper ;  and  the  print  being  brought  on  the  stone  in  its  exact 
place  produces  the  effect  of  a  drawing  on  coloured  paper  touched 
with  vrbite.  These  drawings  may  be  printed  with  a  third  stonv, 
to  give  more  eflect  to  fonwground.  Imitations  of  wood-cuts  are 
produced  by  coveiing  the  stone  with  lithog^phic  ink,  and  scraping 
out  the  intended  lights;  and  as  the  finer  touches  may  be  added 
with  a  hair  pencil,  prints  far  superior  to  wood-cuts  may  be  ob- 

3  Q  3 


908 


TYPOORAPHIA: 


tained.     But  the  cliief  mdvAntuge  of  wood>ciita,  viz.  printing  tbein 
along,  with  th«  leUer-prean,  in  not  attainable.  ^M 

Engraving  upon  stone  is  peiformed  by  polishing  the  stone,  ani^* 
corviin^  it  with  n  tliincoRtirig  of  gum  snd  black.  The  pnrts  c( 
th«  drawing  must  then  be  xcrnped  out ;  and  when  fmi«hed  thev 
will  ot'cDiiifte  a[i))ear  whitt?  i»Ktead  of  black.  The  thicker  lines, 
tin  in  copper,  niutit  he  cut  somewhat  deeper  thhn  the  others,  and 
when  the  drawing  is  complete  the  whole  is  rubbed  with  linsteed- 
oil,  which  being  rasiBtcd  by  the  coating  of  gum,  only  touches  the 
stono  where  thnt  is  scraped  away.  The  gum  ie  tlien  wiuhed  off,  and 
the  print  obtainc-d  as  in  the  other  Etylc  of  printing.  The  imitatioM 
of  uqua-tinta  are  produced  by  aevtral  stones  coiuciding  with  each 
other,  and  producii^  a  succession  of  Hat  lints,  as  before-described. 
Drawings  may  also  be  done  bj^  mixing  ink  with  chalk,  and  adding 
flat  unt*.*  I 

'  In  going  thus  far  into  the  detail  of  tliis  new  mode  of  pnntin^^| 
I  haw  be*-ii  uctnaled  by  two  motives : — first,  that  of  giving  general  ^^ 
infurmutiun  ri-lutivc  to  an  art  claiming  some  affinity  to  our  own  ; 
and  secondly,  that  of  Hhowing  how  fur  lilhognphy  will  either  in- 
terfere with,  or  be  auxiliary   to  typography.     Whether   I    have 
Bticeecdcd  in  the  fonner  motive  it  will  be  for  olheni  to  dncide  ;  oo 
the  latter,  1  may  venture  an  opinion,  thai  it  will  be  of  no  efiect^^ 
either  the  one  way  or  the  other.  ^M 

I  bad,  St  one  time,  an  intention  of  making  a  temporary  caniage, 
on  which  we  (printers)  might  work  stones  by  the  powtr  of  our 
presses  ;  but  a  careful  perusal  of  the  works  above  referred  to,  and 
a  personal  attention  to  the  pioceHS,  have  ooitvinced  me  of  tli« 
impracticability  of  such  a  scheme ;  or  of  any  untoa  of  the  two 
arts ;  nor  have  we  any  tiling  to  npprehend  from  the  aucc«u  of. 
lithography.  Circular  letteni,  and  otltcinl  ordent,  by  the  advantage 
which  the  metltod  of  transfer  give;*,  are  the  ouly  instancea  in  which 
it  will  interfere  with  the  or<linary  mode  of  printing,  and  be  likely 
to  supersede,  in  any  res|)ect,  letter-press  work  ;  and  in  these  even, 
where  economy  is  necessan,-,  letter-press  will  liave  the  preference. 
In  cases,  also,  where  the  beautifully  clear  and  distinct  lines  pro- 
duced by  tile  engraver  on  copper,  and  the  type-founder,  are  objecu 

•  Sec  Mr,  Iliilliunn'lerf  [taper  upon  Ulhngnphy  in  tbr  ltiirty-«emtli 
volume  of  Triniartions  of  ihc  Soololy  of  Art",  which  •ccoin|Muiied 
ipcciineiK  of  tlic  iliffcrcDi  ttylc*  :  parlii-uliirl)-  Uis  Viein  iu  lialj. 


I 


LITHOGRAPHIC    PRINTING.        909 

orituntion  without  th«  aid  of  extraneoai  ornunents  and  ilonriiih- 
ings,  the  Mtone-printing  will  not  U  adopted.  To  compOR*  IjrpM 
Tor  tiaimfemug  on  to  stone,  and  thus  making  stone  pages,  will  be 
fsr  more  expensire  than  stereotype,  and  require  twenty  timea  the 
room  to  keep  store,  even  if  it  could  be  brought  to  Answer  in  other 
re&pects,  so  that  its  adoption  tn  Biich  m  w»y  i»  totally  Out  of 
question;  and  few  uulhors  will  writtr  thirtr  workx  upon  prtpared 
paper  for  tnuiKftrring  them  to  stone,  for  ihc  sake  of  exhibiting  to 
their  frientU  and  posterity  luc-siinile«  of  their  manner  of  writing 
for  the  fKM. 

Ak  to  any  ndranlnge  gninc*)  by  the  puMic,  on  the  side  nf  ex- 
penite,  I  shiill  show  l\v\l  to  be  very  equivocal.  Theliatof "  pnocs 
at  the  Lithographic  Press,  No.  8  Pickctt-street,  Temple-Bar,  in 
Apn)  1822,  is  as  follows :  — 


"  liUhagrcphif  CirralarM  4t.pfr  IWpagtt,  w.fMiptr. 
I>ill»,  Plintto/  EttiUfft.  t»'2\i.  per  I0(),  fx.  papcf. 
Writing  fhurgal  teheu  tru  lltan  3IXP  capiffrva  )/.  Orf.  U> 
Tna^eriiiA  \i.  prr  iollk  —  Tniui/rr  paper  \i.prrti*tt. 
"  N.  B.  Eitn  hutwiredf  alwsyi  charged." 


ptrpug*. 


Now  the  question  is,  what  would  be  charged  by  a  letter-pnai 
printer  for  tlie  same. 


LsTrBft-PaiM. 
2S0  ex.  paper   .... 


£0    9    0 


sm 

750 
1000 


0  n   0 

0  14    0 


0  17  <f  lono 


LimooaAPHr. 
SSOtM-IOO.     .     .     12    0 

WridnK    ...      I     fi=:0  IS    S 

6D0 100 

760uEOO I   13    0 


!t    0    0 


I 


And  if  the  employer  wishes  to  display  his  own  band-writing,  there 
must  be  added,  one  shilling  for  the  bottle  of  ink,  and  one  shiUing 
more  for  thv  sheet  of  transfer  paper. 

The  side  on  which  the  advantage  lies,  willi  regard  to  plana  of 
estatea,  is  raOier  more  difficult  to  be  shown,  because  it  is  not  easy 
to  estimate  the  average  expense  of  engraving.  Riil  it  is  cerUin 
that  the  plan  must  be  dmwn  upon  either  the  tnuisfi-r  paper  or  the 
stooe ;  and  in  either  ca«e  the  artist  must  be  paid.  Then  the 
printing  would  be  from  eight  to  twctity-one  ebillingK  per  hundred, 
exclusive  of  paper.  Now  a  plale,  quarto  siw,  may  be  worked  for 
about  tliree  shilliogs  per  hundred  ;  m>  that  it  does  no4  appcur,  from 


910 


TYPOG  RAPH  I  A: 


these  statements,  that  the  public  ate  tikely  to  be  advantaged  hj 
lithognpfay  on  tbe  score  of  price. 

The  commendntioDs  which  1  have  just  t;i<'en  to  tlits  art,  might 
ioduce  an  opinion  that  it  would  very  malerially  iuterfere  with 
copper-plate  engraviog  and  printing ;  but  there  is  one  <^rcum- 
etance  which  will  effectually  protect  those  professions ;  namely, 
the  slow,  and  consequently  expensive,  process  of  stone-printing ; 
this,  in  long  numbers,  will  couaterbnlancc  all  the  difference  in 
value  between  engraving  on  copper  and  drawing  on  stone.  A 
small  quarto  head  will  cost  at  least  twelve  shillings  ]>er  hundred 
working.  Thus,  where  very  limited  numbers  are  sufficient,  all  the 
advantages  of  the  first  artist's  drawing  being  transferred  to  tbe 
paper  at  a  less  expense  than  its  copy  can  be  engraven  on  metal, 
miiy  «o  far  be  obtained  :  but  when  the  long  numbers  necessary 
for  the  usual  Impression  of  a  work  are  required,  copper-plaie  vriJl 
havf  the  decided  advantage. 


DECORATIVE    PRINTING. 


911 


DECORATIVE    PRINTING. 


CHAPTER    XVm, 

Bevitxil  fry  Mr.  Savagr — The  Chlaro  Osevrf^-CchuTt  by  luita  e/"  hiockt 
•—Manitrr  of  PapiUon — Mode  o/"  Printing — Paper  Hangingt — Chinese 
—Initial  Uner  B  <^  At  Mtnlt  Bible — Sem  Mode  ^ pratludng  such  a 
Spt^rnen — Mr.  Sariage't  Spftiinen»'—Be^w*ilet  of  Ike  Artitt — CUI 
BOJiO—CaUuUaioti  of  OmI— Failure  ^  Ihe  Ch^-^ttuvrt—PUating 
rt&^  o«  referring  to  Ihe  Jirtl  priueipU  of  Ihe  ari  ^  Printing— 
Braniton't  Cave  i^  Dttpair,  reverted — I»dia  Paper. 

THIS  subject  of  fancy  has  been  lately  teriTed  by  the  wodt  of 
Mr.  WiUiaro  Savage,  a  printer  of  acknowledgfld  iogenuity  and 
tnl«nt ;  but  whoM  laboars  in  tbis  peiformancc  hive  been  applied, 
I  friir,  more  toward*  llic  Iwnour  of  the  urt,  tlian  to  hui  own  enwlu- 
ment. 

The  principal  rivnt  of  Mr.  Savage  in  cocapiling  this  work,  ap- 
pears to  bare  been,  to  draw  the  attention  of  the  British  typographer 
to  an  art  attempted  many  years  ago,  and  which,  most  probably, 
iras  not  then  persevered  in  for  the  very  same  reaiton  tliat  will 
render  futile  the  attempt  to  revive  it  in  the  present  day,  namely,, 
its  total  inutility. 

Mr.  Savage  divides  the  subject  into  two  kinds  of  specimens  { 
oamdy : — F^rst,  that  of  prints  worked  with  difierent  gradation*  of 
Ltfae  same  colour,  which  produces  the  effect  of  what  i^  termed  chiaro 
I  Mcuro,  or  cameo.  The  first  practiser  of  this  method  has  been 
generally  supposed  to  be  Ugo  da  Carpa,  an  Italian  engraver  of  the' 
tixteenth  century,  who,  with  other  contemporaries,  produced  the 
effect  of  chiaro  oscuro  drawing*,  by  means  of  two,  thrt«,  or  more, 
blocks  of  wood  printed  witli  diUcrent  gradations  of  die  sliadc  of. 
the  same  colour,  upon  the  same  paper.* 

Secondly,  the  printing  a  picture  by  suite*  of  blocks,  in  variom 
colours,  "  so  as  to  give  fac-similes  of  the  productions  of  difierent 
masters,  at  a  small  ex|>ense,  to  serve  as  Btudies,  or  for  the  deco- 
*  Otdejr,  vol.  i.  p.  31.  a. 


»12 


TTPOGRAPHIA: 


ration  or  rooms,  where,  if  framed  and  glazed,   the  eye  should 
be  iil)lc  to  dialjnguish  them  from  drawings."* 

It  appears  to  mc,  that  Mr.  Savage  may  have  first  taken  np  his 
idea  from  the  work  I  have  before  mentioned,  ra.  that  of  Papillon  .i- 
upon  the  nppcanoce  of  the  ftnt  part  of  Mr.  S.'a  work,  1 
was  instantly  otruck  vrith  the  resemblance  of  his  first  apeciBMa 
of  cfaiaro  oscuro,  to  one  of  PaptUon's  executed  precisely  oq 
same  principle. 

To  produce  these  effects,  as  many  blocke,  designed  nnd  fitted 
en  mite,  are  employed,  as  are  the  tint«  or  occurs  which  the  artist 
istcfids  to  produce.  The  fir«t  of  the«e  is  lerraed  the  biotch  bUti. 
which  is  used  to  print  the  first  or  lightest  tint,  out  of  which  the 
extreme  lii^hta,  or  whites,  only  are  cut,  or  excavated  ;  the  Keoood 
block  prints  the  next  tint,  and  so  on  until  the  whole  desi^  m 
completed  ;  the  number  of  blocks  being  detemiiiiud  by  the  degree 
of  finish  inletided  to  be  given  to  the  print. 

In  forming  prints  of  multifarioua  colours,  a  similnr  rouliM 
takes  place,  the  Tatious  blocks  bein,'i;  ti^kced  ftoni,  und  all  niatcbttl 
to,  each  other,  inked  with  the  requisite  colours  in  proper  succes- 
sion, and  united  iind  blended  by  the  most  skilful  and  patMint 
workmanship,  and  by  means  of  those  shnl  anchors  of  presnnan- 
ship  called  points,  three,  or  even  four  of  which  are  fixed  (by  what 
Ok  printer  calls  ptuU-poinh)  upon  the  tympana,  so  as  to  act  upon 
the  niaTgin.4  of  the  print:  thus,  every  block  of  which  the  suite 
eonaists  will  require  separate  beating,  pointing,  and  pu)lint;.t 

It  appears,  both  from  Papillon  and  Savage,  that  this  mode  of 
ornamental  printing  was  pnu:ti>«d  by  tlie  earlier  typograpbers : 

•  Sangt.  f  Sec  pp.  18.  62.1. 

I  Prrhnpi  il  majr  lie  cxpcctcil  that  I  iliniilil  iailanw,  in  ttie  course  of  tbk 
ehspter,  lh«'  bcautiftil  paper  hanging*  for  roam*,  primed  in  Tnriutu  coloiin, 
from  bloek».  rn  lui'/r.  Bad  xhacls  in  icrics,  fint  produced  iu  Italy  and  France, 
sad  DOW  intimvcii  in  Eii|[1bii'1.  The  |)rindple  U  ccrtBinly  sunitor,  hut  s« 
the  purpoie  in  difleri^iit,  and  colours  Init)  on  in  relief,  tMj  thinjc  like  a 
clsstlflcstioa  or  coiii|iariion  of  the  two  upeeies  of  prvnilBK  would  not  b«  jun. 

But  here  the  %tiA  ro^uvi,  tbe  Chinene,  ore  before  nt  again. — "  I> Uic 

aiu^ienlx.''  suid  llie  Irieliniaii, "  tlicy  are  uWa^it  inJeing  ODC't  good  tliiiuj^hu." 
I  happen  to  Itave  a  tei  of  aiUc  haniriiiffi.  for  a  room,  irith  fltctirei  printed  is 
eotuuD,  and  ncveral  portioog,  or  siieou,  to  unlle  sad  form  for  •  aukjeci  wittua 
a  border,  exactly  upon  rhe  principle  D«nv  under  eoaiMeratlon,  hat  falling  to 
ploM)  from  aj^. 


--i;  ■■■■■f'T: 


»^ 


DECORATIVE    PRINTING. 


913 


» 


thoy  both  affinu  the  largv  oniuQibnUtl  cupiUl  letUrs  of  tli«  MciiU 
Pealt«r  (Fauxt  and  SohoefTer,  1467)  »»  well  as  Ui«  Bible  uid  oth«r 
boolcH,  to  have  been  priiittd  in  coloun  with  tuite$  of  Uocftt.  llto 
fixiaer  asiierting  that  there  were  three  colours  used,  *\x.  red,  blue, 
and  purple,  the  latter  contending  for  two  only,  v'a.  blue  and  red. 
1  have  had  no  opportunity  of  examining  any  one  of  thrac  trca- 
Burcs  of  typography.  Tlie  lett<rr  B  at  the  beginning  of  the  volume 
has  been,  as  I  have  Iwfore  »tatpd  [p.  46],  copied  in  tac-simile 
by  Hvend  authors,  and  de.'tcribed  by  othera ;  and  I  mean  to  give 
it  in  those  two  coIouth,  both  aa  an  exeinplilicalioo  of  the  principle, 
and  for  the  purpose  of  showing  tliat  it  may  be  produced  by  a  pro- 
ce&i  certainly  never  yet  called  in  aid  of  such  a  purpose,  but  which 
would  sare  niucli  time  and  cxpunsc  of  engraving  Kuites  of  blocks ; 
namely,  sterrotype ;  and,  having  otie  block  only  engrored,  ibo  rest 
may  be  effected  by  overely  such  hands  as  are  on  the  ordinary  esta- 
blishment of  a  ]>rinting-ot)ice, 

Mr.  SavaE^,  who  exAntined  a  fine  copy  of  this  Puiltcr  witli  the 
moat  anxious  cuhonity.  say^,  "  he  could  not  help  admirinf^  the 
great  accuracy  with  which  the  workmauship  waa  executed,  in  in- 
serting a  large  capital  letter  into  the  aurrounding  ornamental  part, 
where  the  exact  shape  is  bounded  by  a  fine  line  of  a  diflerent 
«dour,  no  near  to  each  other,  as  to  be  aeparated  by  a  apace  not 
more  than  the  thickness  of  writing  paper,  and  uniformly  true  in 
erery  instance ;"  but  the  geneiaJ  appearance  of  the  work  is 
heightened  in  beauty,  by  a  more  bright  and  delicate  tint  of  each 
of  those  colours  in  other  places  written  or  painted  in  by  liand,  as 
well  as  some  other  emendations  of  even  the  black  ink. 
'  "  It  ia  a  curious  fact,"  says  Mr.  Savage  "  that  under  Fust  and 
Qutenberg  the  process  sliould  be  carried  nearly  to  perfection ; 
for  sofne  of  tlte  works  they  printed,  both  in  the  quality  of  the  ink, 
and  in  the  workmanship,  are  bo  excellent,  tJiat  it  would  roquire  all 
ihe  skill  of  our  best  printers,  even  at  the  present  day,  to  surpass 
them  in  all  n-n^tt-cU  :  and  1  do  not  Iw^nitJiIe  to  say,  tluit  in  a  few 
years  ufier.  the  printera  were  actually  su{N:rior  to  us  in  the  use  of 
red  ink,  both  as  to  colour,  and  as  to  the  inserting  of  a  great 
number  of  single  capital  letters  in  tlieir  proper  places  in  a  sheet, 
with  «  degree  of  accuracy,  and  iiharpneBS  of  impresoion,  that  I 
have  never  seen  equalled  in  modem  worfcmaiiBbip."'~pp.  6,  7. 

Mr.  Savage,  in  pursuing  his  plan  of  ftdly  exemplifying  the  elfect 


914 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


cf  omamcDtal  printing,  bas  given  imitabow  of  drawings  in  utpia 
and  Indian  ink,  in,  from  three  bloclcs.  iacrewiog  to  nine — WTen) 
bead-piccci  printed  as  cumob  iu  dtffimnt  tints  of  the  sftna 
colours ;  in  Iwraldry^,  the  amu  of  Eari  Spencer  in  her&ldic  coloon  j 
in  imitation  of  coloured  drawings,  a  combinatioD  of  from  two  to 
twenty-nine  bloclta ;  three  Bpecimena  in  natural  history,  and  three 
in  sculpture ;  and  other*  of  various  descriptions.  The  minutite  of 
the  proccsa  is  explained,  first,  by  tables  of  the  coloured  inks 
used  in  these  prints,  with  detinitioos  of  their  properties  and  n«c«»- 
Miy  combinations,  and  general  rules  and  cautions  for  the  manual 
opej%6on  at  the  press :  (his,  after  the  grand  point,  included  in 
one  technical  term,  the  makiNg'ready,  ta  effected,  is  littk 
more  than  would  be  dictated  by  the  judgment  of  any  cterer, 
experienced,  artisl-like  pressman.  The  operattoos  of  this 
method  of  printing,  the  various  coloon  used,  and  the  soc- 
cessioo  of  each  block,  to  produce  the  required  efiect,  appear 
fully  explained  in  a  "  Succinct  Descnption  of  the  lUos- 
trations,"  to  which  1  must  refer  the  curious  inquirer:  yet,  still 
much,  very  much,  must  evidently  be  left  to  the  taste  and  judg- 
ment of  the  printer  who  has  leisure  to  make  such  experiments. 
No  rule  can  be  laid  down  for  the  exact  order  in  which  the  rariou 
blocks  of  a  suite  axe  to  be  taken — the  printer  must  not  only 
be  an  artist  in  the  limited  acceptation  of  the  term,  but  in  the 
full  extent  of  the  term  as  applicable  to  the  fine  arts  of  designing, 
painting,  and  drawing,  or  be  can  never  expect  to  produce  ths 
affect  of  either.  It  sppcATs  oecessary,  in  the  first  place,  to 
coosidiT  that  the  style  of  the  drawing  must  be  suited  to  the 
intended  process :  next  to  "  analyze  tlie  drawing,  for  the  purpose 
of  ascertaining  how  many  blocks  it  will  require,  and  what  parts 
of  it  will  come  into  each,  and  to  determine  wbicti  bli>ck  shall  be 
first  engraved"— all  this  will  require  the  united  operations  of  the 
designer,  engraver,  and  printer  ;  and,  in  some  of  his  pictures.  Mr. 
Savage  appears  to  have  had  the  assistance  of  the  two  fintt-named 
artists,  in  an  eminent  degree.  From  his  account  of  the  difticulties 
be  had  to  cope  with,  it  is  very  plain  that  the  practtser  of  this 
fancy  must  have  no  other  business  to  divide  bis  attention  :  the 
wiuAe  of  tlie  subjects,  with  one  exception,  were  worked  by 
himself,  or  bis  own  fiunily. 
I  think  it  unnecessary  to  proceed  further  with  this  subject,   till 


I 


DECORATIVE    PRINTING. 


915 


some  little  consideration  be  g;iren  to  tbat  importtnt  question,  bjr 
the  Bolution  of  which  the  more  or  less  general  idoption  of  every 
art  and  science  must  bu  regulated ;  namely,  CIH  BONO  ? 
In  po9tiiif;-biIU,  lott^T^'-pufTs,  titlea  of  books,  the  printing  ia 
eoluuTK  will  be  aniaineittal  uid  decorutirc,  but  ratJicr  exp«nsire; 
but  for  producing  pictorial  subjecbi  "  to  serve  as  studies,  or  for  the 
decorations  of  rooms,  framed  and  glaxed,  not  to  be  distinguished 
from  drawings,"  the  failure  is  complete.  £i-ery  head  piece  is 
managed  by,  first,  working  (h«  type  as  a  single  leaf,  then  by 
working  three  times  more,  for  the  three  tints  of  the  cameos.  The 
picture  illustrative  of  Collins 's  "  Ode  on  Mercy,"  which  w«8 
intended  as  the  chtftfauvrt  of  this  decorative  printing,  is  pro- 
duced from  twenty-nine  blocks  !  thirty  colours  and  tints  to  work 
otw  quarto  leaf  twenty-nine  times  over ! !  now,  let  the  mind  rgo 
over  the  probable  cost  to  employ  a  journeyman  capable  of  such 
work,  and  guess  if  soaietliing  like  the  following  may  not  be 
given  as  the  probable  re«ult  :— 

29  blocks,    making  -  ready,    preparing    colour,    beating,    and 
4  I    pulling,  at  least  four  times  the  time  of  the  operations  of 
116  I    u  forme  of  the  work,  quarto 

4  pages  in  a  forme 
464  times  the  cost  of  printing  a  page  of  fine  type-work,  eiclo- 
sivG  of  the  expense  of  ttie  designer,  engraver,  and  box-wood.  If 
for  studies  or  [Mctures  tltia  expcnae  could  be  borne,  it  is  very  plain 
that  in  book-decorations  it  is  not  likely  to  answer — if  600  fac- 
simile* were  wanted  of  the  picture  of  Mercy,  print  it  in  outline, 
and  the  first  aitidits  in  the  country  would  be  glad  to  colour  them 
np  to  patten)  for  one  fourth  of  the  money,  and  produce  aDmething 
like  a  finished  specimen. 

I  think  this  picture-print  of  "  Mercy"  a  monstroua  abortion — it 
ia  horrible — its  only  merit  is  in  the  patience  and  difficulty  with 
which  it  was  geatated  and  brought  to  parturition.  I  could  wish, 
IS  Dr.  Johnson  said  of  the  lady's  piece  of  difficult  music,  it  had 
been  impossible :  eonw  other  specimens  in  colours,  where  ao  much 
hag  not  been  aimed  at,  are  so  much  the  better ;  the  less  that  has 
been  attempted,  the  less  is  the  bilure. 

In  going  regularly  throit^i  the  account  of  the  Illustratioiu,  we 
in  time  arrive  at  the  finale  of  specimens  of  the  printing  ait  of  Mr. 
Savage ;  and  as  if  the  climax  of  disappointment  were  still  in  store. 


Bie 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


after  Uie  failare  of  "  Mercy"  the  Jigt  coHclude*  witli  llie  "  Cavprn 
of  DeRpair  ■"  but  what  a  suqiriHt: !  what  an  unexpected  reverae 
and  relief  to  the  sickentMi  sensation,  does  tbia  "  Cavern  of 
Despair  "  really  prove !  U  it  accident  or  desii^n  t  Is  it  meant  as 
stage  fffect  ?  In  thi»  picture  the  mind  is  refreshed  by,  nnti  at  last 
rests  delighted  upon,  every  excellence  that  wood-enf^raving  and 
type^printing  ever  did  or  ever  will  effect.  1  cannot  conceive 
auperiority  possible ;  to  attempt  any  doicription  of  it  would  be 
folly,  except  saying,  that  it  is  in  the  true,  legitimate  mode  of 
prinliag,  one  colour,  a  fine  black  :  take  all  the  other  "  Illustra- 
tions" away,  cut  out  tJie  wliole  portion  of  "  Decorative  Printing." 
«nd  give  me  the  remainder  of  the  book,  witli  the  "  Cavern  of 
Detpair^'  designed  by  Thvbston,  and  engraved  by  Bbanston, 
and  I  will  preserve  it  as  one  of  the  cboioeKt  specimens  of  typo- 
graphic skill. 

One  specimen  de«erve«  to  be  mentioned  with  commendation  for 
its  splendid  effect.  ^This  is  dexcrilxiil  as  an  Ornamental  Letter  B, 
drawn  and  engraved  by  Branston  \  and  executed  to  sfiow  that 
large  ornamented  letters  might  be  introduced  into  books,  printed 
at  the  type-press  in  colours,  or  with  different  shades  of  the  saioe 
colour  as  cameos  ;  and  also  to  show  the  introduction  of  gold  by 
means  of  the  printing-press.  This  specimen  has  seven  blocks,  the 
lights  are  printed  in  gold— it  would  be  rather  a  dear  ornament, 
xince  it  appears,  that,  in  addition  to  the  number  of  blocks,  the 
peculiar  skill  of  two  typographic  artists,  besides  Mr.  Savage,  was 
required  to  elli^ct  it. 

Mr.  Sar^e'a  work,  upon  the  more  ordinary  operations  of  phut- 
ing,  contains  a  great  deal  of  curious  and  intcrcHting  matter.  His 
observations,  as  well  as  the  extTacttt  taken  from  I'npillon,  on  the 
various  woods  proper  for  engravings,  will  be  found  vnluublc  to  the 
proctisers  of  that  art. 

There  is  also,  in  this  work,  a  valuable  paper  by  Mr.  Farraday, 
of  the  Royal  Institution  of  Great  Britain,  entitled  "  Clicukical 
AnalyKiK  of  French  plate  Paper,  India  yellow  Paper,  and  India 
while  Paper,"  the  chemical  detaiU  of  which  arc  well  worth  the 
attention  of  paper  manufacturers,  and  the  subscquentobservatioiw 
particularly  interesting  to  tliosc  printers  who  are  carious  in  the 
production  of  good  impTUsions  from  wood  engravings. 

"  1  have  no  doubt  myself  says  Mr,  rumtday,  "  that  tlie  aupe- 


I 
I 


DECORATIVE    PRINTING. 


917 


riority  of  the  lad'ia  pnper  is  owing  to  the  peculiar  nature  of  the 
Rbre  used  in  its  rormution,  iiitd  not  to  any  particular  process  in  tJie 
Dianuraoture  of  it,  or  to  the  BcUlilton  of  any  other  substance. 
Indct'd,  as  far  as  regards  the  making  of  it,  t  think  it  is  inferior  to 
our  own  ;  but  it  has  a  singular  degree  of  ductility,  even  in  the  dry 
atate,  which  far  surpasses  any  thing  I  have  observed  in  European 
papier :  the  sli(;hlest  impression  of  the  nail,  or  other  hard  body  ; 
the  mark  of  a  twist,  or  any  form  {fiven  to  it  by  prt-ssure,  remain 
very  perfectly  after  Uie  force  which  produced  ihem  is  removed ; 
and  by  simple  extentiou  of  the  paper,  or  other  means,  these  may 
be  removed  much  more  readily  and  completely  than  they  can  from 
a  piece  of  Hn(;lish  paper.  Now,  I  presume  thai  it  is  (o  this 
property,  and  which  belongs  to  the  pccidiar  fibrv  of  which  the 
paperiscompoKed,  that  it  uMex  itjt  Kup«rinrity  :  it  permits  the  paper 
tn  mould  itself  according  to  all  the  inequalities  of  tlie  surface  against 
which  it  is  pressed ;  and,  conset^uently,  entering  and  filling  up 
more  accurately  the  lines  upon  the  copper-plate,  it  receivea  the 
ink  from  every  place  where  it  has  been  depo«ited,  in  a  more  perfect 
manner  than  any  paper  deficient  in  this  quality  ciTn  do.  I  en- 
dravourrd  to  convince  myself  of  this,  by  scrntcliing  and  cutting 
up  a  copper-plate  with  a  steel  point,  and  then  covering  one  half 
with  folded  India  paper,  and  the  other  with  French  plule  paper, 
submitting  tlie  surface  thus  covered  to  pressure :  I  found,  on 
removing  it,  that  tltough  both  papers  had  bc«n  in  precisely  the 
■tame  circumsunces,  there  was  an  essential  didereiice  in  the 
impressed  form  received  by  them :  on  tlic  French  plate  paper  I 
could  only  trace  the  elevations  formed  by  the  deeper  lines  on  the 
the  copper-plate,  but  on  the  India  paper  every  mark  could  be 
observed  which  the  copper  that  it  covered  had  received." 

Mr.  Farraduy  has  confined  his  experiment  and  observation*  to 
the  Mup<rriority  of  India  paper  for  printing  from  copper-platea,  but 
every  reason  which  )te  hns  given  applies  witlt  equal  force  to  printing 
from  wood.  Many  of  the  engravings  in  thiM  work  I  would  gladly 
have  worked  with  the  type,  or  as  the  next  best  mode,  upon  tlie 
same  ]>uper,  but  K-parato  from  the  type  ;  not  finding  tins  to  equal 
my  wiaheii  I  tried  otlter  samples  snid  to  be  made  of  {nartictilar 
fabric  suitable  to  such  a  puriM)«e,  and  also  a  paper  made  from  pure 
flax,  so  that  no  particle  of  cotton  could  have  entered  into  the  pulp ; 
but  they  were  all  equally  unsuccessful  in  competition  with  tlie 


918 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


India  paper.  I  found  it  impoKsible  to  give  at  once  the  same 
iotenaity  of  colour  to  the  black  shades  from  the  plane  Bnrface  of 
the  block,  and  the  delicucy  of  the  lighter  shades  from  the  CDgraved 
part,  without,  ia  the  first  instance,  using  sucli  a  body  of  ink,  and 
coiuitderable  power  of  impreuion,  as  would  fill  up  all  the  finer  parta ; 
and  in  the  latter,  by  uaing  the  ink  so  sparingly  and  so  light  as 
impression  aa  would  not  leave  sufficient  colour  for  the  black  parta. 
Tlic  India  paper,  on  the  contrary,  by  tlie  flexibility  of  texture,  and 
abaorbent  and  congenial  quality  for  fixing  the  ink,  would  lake 
every  light  and  shade  with  much  leas  colour  and  pressure,  and  what 
is  of  infinite  imiiortnncv  in  printing,  allow  the  ink  to  srt,  or  dry, 
in  less  time  than  any  other  puper.  A  remarkable  instance  will  be 
•eeo  in  this  work  in  the  print  of  Cogger's  Press,  which  has  an 
extent  of  black  grouttd,  with  clearness  of  the  fine  lines,  and  absence 
of  all  appearance  of  ink  or  oil  on  the  reverse,  that  never  cotUd 
have  been  effected  if  European  paper  had  been  used.  Id  faotr  it 
went  further,  for  owing  to  the  qualities  united  of  the  paper  and  the 
ink  (to  say  nothing  of  the  workmanship)  immediaiely  as  it  was 
worked  no  ordinary  pressure  would  cause  it  to  set-oS* — and  on  the 
second  day  after,  1  had  several  copies  Itot-presscd  to  try  the  cfitct. 
without  finding  the  colour  either  to  spread  or  fade. 


(    919    ) 


APPENDIX, 


^ 


IN  pEge  19,  Introduction,  I  hare  described  Uic  method  of  print- 
ing, which  I  understand  to  b«  practised  by  the  Chinese:  sinc« 
that  part  was  printed,  I  have  been  enabled,  by  tUe  kindness  of 
Mr.  Bowyer  Nichols,  to  present  a  spcciincu  of  Chinese  ]>rinting, 
which  will  be,  <loabtl«M,  tnteresttng,  as  effected  by  a  process 
difiVring  ko  mate  it  ally  froin  European  practice. 

My  friend  baa  lent  mc  a  Chinese  engraved  block  (tJiat  being  the 
term  generally  used),  although  I  would  rather  call  it  a  wooden 
leaf,  itA  thickncM  not  exceeding  f  ofan  inch,  and  being  engruved 
on  both  sides ;  their  mode  of  talcing  impressions,  as  already  de> 
scribed,  admitting  of  this,  without  damage  to  the  underside  ;  and 
by  which  is  evidently  intended  a  saring  both  in  material,  and 
room  in  which  to  store  the  work ;  this  effcctuaily  prevents  me  from 
taking  an  impression  by  our  mode  from  the  tiling  itself,  without 
great  danger  of  splitting  it,  and  other  damage  ;  and  the  more  so, 
M  it  is  much  watped ;  1  have,  however,  contrived  the  meaiu  of 
producing  almost  a  complete  fac'simile  of  this  curio«iity. 

Tlie  original  came  out  of  the  collection  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Left, 
whose  account  of  it  is  as  follows  :— 

"  The  title  is  '  Tsi  Turn  Soun  PouH—Si»g  Song  Play  BmA'-> 
23rd  p«ge.*  It  is  a  Bong  concerning  a  gentleman  who,  soon  after 
his  marriage,  left  his  lady  to  serve  llie  emperor  of  China  in  his 
umy.  Being  falsely  accused  of  treachery  he  was  condemned  to 
die ;  but  his  father-in-law  proved  the  accuser  to  be  the  traitor, 
and  he  was  executed." 

The  block  has  evidently  been  very  much  used  ;  its  whole  ap- 
pearance bring  that  of  an  engraving  from  which  many  thousands 
of  impresnions  have  been  printed;  and  that  it  lias  been  printed 
from,  there  is  further  evidence,  from  ttie  quantity  of  dried  ink 
adhering  to  the  sides  of  the  block,  which  are  angular. 

*  Th*  cksracUin  *n*v  to  me  to  be  tke  23rd  snd  Sitli  ptps.  H, 


920 


TYPOGRAPIUA: 


la  the  library  at  the  ladiK  House,  I  hare  »een  several  specimens 
of  the  Cbineae  priotuig-blockft,  in  variou*  stsges  of  the  process ; 
■ooie  hariDg  the  paper  with  the  characters  traced,  ready  glued  to 
the  bo«rd ;  some  engraved,  but  nercr  printed  fitiin ;  othen  show- 
ing signs.  like  this  now  before  us,  of  much  wear ;  aitd  one  Tciy 
Urge  block,  of  a  picture  in  outlioe.  But  these  are  only  engraved 
on  one  side,  and  hare  a  doratail  at  each  cad  to  slide  into  larger 
blocks  by  which  they  are  Wld  ftrra  for  the  wocknan's  u»e.  S«re- 
rsl  of  their  engntring  and  printing  toots  are  also  io  the  same 
library,  th«  appearance  of  which  confirms  the  account  hnc  girai 
of  theirmethod  of  woricmansliip. 

I  have  also  inspected  scvcnil  Chinese  books— and  hare  worked 
my  specimen  as  nearly  tike  them  as  I  could— as  badly  as  possible 
— still  tny  apprehension  is,  that  if  ever  my  work  be  admitted  into 
the  Celestial  Empire,  the  Mandarins  will  not  guess  it  to  be  an 
impression  (or  as  nearly  so  as  possible)  from  thsir  own  cngisviug. 


li 


Stereotifpe  Futauiry — p.  871. 


Since  that  article  was  written,  and  the  view  engraved,  I  have 
.  occasion  to  renwTc  that  foundry,  and  erect  another  upon  a 
;er  scale.  The  only  part  of  the  apparatus  essentially  different 
from  that  here  described,  is  the  mode  of  lowering  the  melting- 
pot  into  the  pit.  This  ib  by  means  of  an  apparatus  eonloining  a 
I  lack  and  pinion,  attached  to  the  crane,  in  Ueu  of  the  rope  and 
shackles,  by  which  the  pol  is  lowered  and  kept  at  any  choKen 
position  ;  as  also  a  method  of  fixing  and  unfixing  the  claws  with- 
out the  process  of  unscrewing. 


V^C 


aronfetm*[E*HKKig' 


J 


T  YPOG  RAPHI  A: 


Detim  ef  early  En^Uk  Printers. — No.  II- 


TY  POOR  A  PHIA: 


Dnieet  ^  tarig  Et>gli*i>  Priiittrt.—So.  IV. 


_L 


4 


APPENDIX.  921 

MONOGRAMS  AND  DEVICES  OF  EARLY  ENGLISH  PRINTERS. 
(Phm  the  Rev.  T.  H,  Hornt'i  Introduction  (»  BiUiographg—by  permittiM.) 


ExPLAHAtiON  or  THB  opposm  Ekokavino — No.  1. 

1.  2,  and  3,  Are  thfl  nukricB  affixed  by  Cazton  to  liia  publications.  Of 
CaxtoD,  see  pp.  90— 103. 

4,  6,  and  6.  Marki  used  by  Wyoltyn  de  Worde ;  wbo,  beioft  Caxtoo'i 
tncceRsor,  adopted  hu  device*,  with  lome  slight  alteratioiu.  Of  him,  see 
pp.  107,  &c. 

7.  A  device  of  FyDaoD. — See  pp.  Ill  and  141. 

8.  A  device  of  i.  Notary— 1 1 1 . 

Enoratimo — No.  2. 

t.  The  mark  of  William  Faques  [of  whom  see  p.  113].  The  sentence  in 
this  device,  Melitit  e$t  modicum  jutto  taper  dimliat  peeealorum  maUat,  is 
taken,  with  some  variation,  from  the  book  of  Proverbs,  ch.  xvi.  t.  8.  And 
that  following,  Melior  eit patient  eire/orli,  el  guideminat.U  trmaEccl^iuUi, 
ch.  vii.  V.  8.  (vuIgate  version). 

2.  The  device  of  John  Skot  or  Scott.— See  p.  1 12. 

3.  The  mark  of  Tbomu  Godfray— 113. 

4.  Thedeviceof  John  Baatall— 113  and  142. 

5.  The  mark  of  Robert  Wyei^lU. 

6.  The  elegant  device  of  lUchanl  Grafton— 117,  148,  166,  158,  164. 
His  motto— Ammw  tie  inatLATKtl  word  (Epist.  St.  James,  ch.  i.  t.2I) — bat  a 
qnunt  allnsioo  to  his  tuune. 

7.  The  device  of  John  Reyoei — 1 16. 

8.  The  mark  of  Lfturence  Amdiew^lM. 


Enokatiko — No.  3, 

1 .  The  device  of  Mbn  BydiOe.— See  p.  1 1 6. 

2.  .  .  .  orEdwMdWkitchnrch— 118. 

3.  -  -  -  ofllumuPBtit—US. 

4.  -  -  -  oTReTnoMWolfe^m. 

5.  .  .  .  of  John  Day— 122. 

6.  •  .  -  ofWilliamSerres— 124and  164. 

7.  -    -    -     of  Richard  Jugge — 124. 

8.  •    -    -     ofHuj[hSiDgletOQ--t26. 

3  R 


923 


TYPOCHAPIIIA: 


BitnnAviNO— No.  4. 
1.  The  dovicc  of  Gaulter  Lynn — See  p.  126. 


2. 
3. 
4. 
5. 

«. 
7- 

8. 


of  John  Ci»wood— 127  and  Iftj. 

ofIUthardT.H(cl~128. 

of  Rlchnrd  Juiiirs— 133. 

of  WiUinm  MidJletoH— 120, 

of  Thoraat  Piirfooi— 132. 

flf  Jobii  \Volfc.  City  Priiilei^iaC. 

of  John  Sibcrcli— 190. 


The  ilifplity  of  moo«)iritniii  and  device*  «f  cnrly  printers  i>  contiiiuiHl,  to 
R  contidcroblu  extent,  bolh  of  EnglUh  nnd  foreign  printers,  liy  Mr.  Hume. 
la  «4ion)  I  must  now  refer  my  rrmlora  who  mny  bo  nitioiis  tn  this  branch  of 
typa|irn|thy.  The  speciuicnn  t  huve  gircn  will  be  tiulheient  to  cxeile  ibcir 
curioeity,  which  In  his  work  will  Gud  a  rich  tmt. 


The  follotrin^  reprcientit  the  device  iLffixed  to  the  cclcbntnl  Palter  of 
Mayrnoc-— Ojee  pp.  46.913. 


^ 

■ 

^ 

■ 

■ 

■ 

■ 

■ 

1 

1 

■ 

APPENDIX 

823        ^^m 

SCALE    OF    PRIMAS. 

^H 

H 

i 

9 

t 

1 

rouo. 

MI'AKTU. 

> 
1- 

11 

1 

1 
■s 

i 

1 

IM 

Inl 

lid 

K 

IL 

■  nit  ?iul, 

■nil  lib. 

taimi. 

ud4lb. 

H  r. 

H 

>t 

tc 

^1 

181 

361 

1 

1 

D 

1 

105 

1 

369 

1 

13 

I 

B 

1 

^^^^^ 

2 

C 

s 

ItV 

9 

377 

17 

26 

86 

C 

2 

^^^^1 

3 

n 

9 

193 

17 

385 

33 

37 

49 

D 

3 

^^^^1 

4 

F. 

13 

197 

26 

393 

49 

49 

73 

E 

4 

^^^^1 

& 

r 

17 

201 

33 

101 

66 

61 

97 

F 

6 

^^^^B 

6 

G 

21 

206 

41 

4(W 

81 

7.1 

121 

a 

6 

^^^H 

7 

H 

■2& 

S09 

49 

417 

97 

M 

146 

H 

7 

^^^^1 

8 

1 

29 

213 

57 

426 

113 

97 

169 

I 

8 

^^^^H 

9 

K 

33 

217 

66 

433 

12!> 

109 

193 

K 

9 

^^^^^ 

10 

L 

37 

221 

73 

441 

146 

121 

217 

1, 

10 

^^^^1 

II 

M 

41 

225 

81 

449 

161 

i:« 

241 

M 

II 

^^^H 

12 

N 

45 

229 

ea 

<57, 

177 

145 

266 

N 

li; 

^^^H 

13 

O 

49 

233 

97 

465 

193 

167 

289 

O 

13 

^^^^1 

U 

P 

63 

237 

106 

473 

209 

169 

313 

P 

14 

^^^H 

I& 

Q. 

67 

241 

113 

4v^l 

225 

181 

.137 

<i 

16 

^^^^H 

16 

R 

61 

246 

121 

4^ 

241 

193 

36i 

H 

16 

^^^^H 

17 

S 

65 

249 

129 

497 

257 

206 

386 

S 

17 

^^^^1 

IS 

T 

69 

253 

137 

60S 

273 

317 

409 

T 

18 

^^^^P 

1!) 

r 

73 

267 

I4« 

513 

289 

329 

433 

V 

1» 

^^^^H 

:,i) 

X 

77 

2«l 

153 

£21 

306 

241 

457 

X 

SO 

^^^^^ 

■21 

Y 

81 

366 

161 

539 

321 

26.1 

481 

V 

21 

^^^^1 

22 

z 

2A 

85 
89 

269 
273 

169 
177 

537 

337 
363 

265 
277 

606 

z 

2A 

22 
23 

H 

24 

B 

93 

277 

185 

553 

369 

2P9 

KIlfH. 

B 

24 

^^^^H 

26 
26 

C 
I) 

S7 
101 

2iH 

286 

193 
201 

661 
£69 

401 

301 
313 

TURN!" 

(■ 
I) 

25 
26 

^H 

BCD 
1 

27 

K 

106 

289 

209 

677 

417 

326 

E 

^7 

^^^H 

2f 

F 

109 

893 

217 

686 

43.1 

337 

1 

F 

28 

^^^^H 

29 

G 

lis 

297 

225 

593 

449 

3*9 

EF(i 

U 

29 

^^^^H 

30 

H 

117 

301 

233 

GDI 

466 

361 

37 

[1 

30 

^^^^1 

.11 

1 

121 

306 

241 

609 

481 

373 

HIK 
73 

1 

31 

^^^H 

32 

K 

125 

309 

249 

617 

497 

386 

K 

:e 

^^^^1 

33 

L 

129 

313 

267 

G2& 

613 

397 

1, 

33 

^^^^1 

34 

&I 

l&l 

317 

265 

ftit 

S&i 

409 

LMN 

M 

31 

^^^^1 

36 

^' 

137 

321 

273 

641 

645 

421 

109 

N 

36 

^^^^1 

1 

36 

o 

141 

326 

281 

649 

661 

433 

()PQ 

146 

0 

36 

^^^^H 

■ 

37 

p 

145 

329 

209 

65/ 

577 

446 

P 

37 

'^^^^1 

■ 

39 

Q 

149 

333 

897 

666 

593 

457 

Q 

38 

^^^^H 

^ 

39 

R 

153 

337 

305 

673 

609 

469 

RST 

H 

39 

^^^^^ 

■M 

S 

167 

S4I 

313 

681 

626 

4>it 

181 

s 

40 

^^^^H 

41 

T 

161 

346 

321 

689 

641 

493 

217 

T 

41 

^^^^H 

42 

U 

166 

S*9 

329 

«97 

667 

505 

r 

■12 

^^^^1 

43 

X 

169 

35:1 

337 

"06 

673 

617 

X 

4.1 

^^^^1 

44 

V 

173 

357 

345 

713 

689 

629 

7. 

y 

44 

^^^^1 

4S 

z 

177 

361 

:t63 

721 

706 

Ml 

253 

■/. 

46 

^B 

T 

]■  Pilnut 

nflKuiv  )UI  1  .''linu  Mf  On—airtt 

UiH  Ol  1. 

l""ft.l  S|l«7l. 

^^^1 

^^^^H 

1 

■                            ■ 

rVPOGIl.lPHIC  SCALE  by  ithich   Campotifum  #'-rA  «  mcoiurrd. 


BNOLISU . 

Im 
2ni 
dm 
4m 
5m 
Cm 
7m 
8m 
9m 

aom 

Um 
12m 
13m 
14m 
15m 
i(5m 
l/m 
18ni 
19m 
SOm 
21n) 
22m 
2;Jm 
24111 
25m 
2Gm 
27m 
2Sm 
29m 
30m 
31m 
32m 
33m 
34m 
35m 
til 


36 


PICA. 

Im 

2ra 

3m 

4m 

Am 

6m 

7m 

8m 

9m 

10m 

Um 

12m 

I3m 

l4m 

lorn 

16m 

17m 

1 8m 

iOm 

2nra 

21m 

22m 

23m 

24m 

25m 

26  m 

27m 

28m 

2Dm 

SOm 

31m 

■32m 

33m 

34m 

35m 

36m 

37m 

38m 

39ni 

40m 


SX.  PICA.  pRiMBB,       0BOI# 


Im 
2m 
3m 
4m 
6m 
6m 
7m 
8m 
9m 
lOm 
11m 
12m 
13m 
14m 
lorn 
16m 
I7m 
l8m 
1dm 
20m 
21m 
22m 
23m 
24m 
25m 
26m 
27m 
28m 
29m 
30m 
31m 
32m 
33  m 
34m 
35m 
36m 
37m 
38m 
39m 
40m 
41m 
42m 
43m 
44m 
46m 
46m 


LONfi 


Im 

im 

3m 

4m 

5m 

6m 

7m 

Bm 

9m 

10m 

11m 

12m 

i:<im 

Um 

12m 

Itim 

17111 

18m 

19m 

aom 
aim 

S2m 
SSiu 
!i4m 
25m 
2f7m 
S7ni 
SHm 
HJtn 
SOm 
Sim 
S2m 
SSm 
Sim 
35m 
SGm 
S7m 
Sfim 
39m 
40m 
41ra 
42iii 
43m 
44in 
4.'.m 
4^1 
47m 
4Sni 
49m 
50m 
51ra 


BOl-B- 


Im 
2m 
3m 
4  in 
5in 
fiui 
7iu 
»m 
»m 
IOm 
llm 
12m 
13m 
Nm 
l&iu 
16m 
17m 
18m 
>9m 
20m 
iilm 
22m 
23iii 
24ai 
•JStn 
■Xm 
27m 
■2»m 
2!»m 
30m 
31m 
Sim 
33m 
3tia 
35m 
3(>m 
37m 
38m 
3!tm 
40m 
4lra 
iiiin 
43m 
44m 
4fim 
4Sta 
47m 
4Bm 
4!>m 
SOm 
Slin 
5am 
63in 
Mm 
fi5m 
56  ni 
57m 


BRRVIEK 

Im 

tax 

3m 

4m 

5m 

Cm 

Tm 

em 

pm 
10m 
Iim 
ISm 
13m 
I4:m 
15m 
ISm 
ITm 
IHm 
19m 
10m 
llm 
8>m 
IRm 
itm 
Mm 
80m 
STm 
(8m 
89m 
30m 

aim 

S3m 
»tm 

3Jm 

37m 
Sfim 
S9rn 
40m 
41  m 
4!m 
43m 
4«m 
4im 
46m 
t7m 
4«m 
(9m 
SOm 
5lm 
Stm 

asm 
ma 

Mm 
iSm 

sm 
asm 

fiOm 
film 
ejm 


MI.VION. 

lu 
tn 

Jm 

leu 

im 

fim 

Tm 

Scu 

Bm 
IOm 
Itm 

ItSB 

irtm 
Mm 
IJin 
ICn 
ITni 
IBd 
ISta 
tOm 
llm 
nln 

KkD 

t«nl 
*lm 
ten, 
*7n 

Mm 
Vm 
son 
aim 
XVm 
Jim 
Stm 
Aim 

mm 

Mm 
Vm 
Kim 
tlm 
Um 
<3m 
Km 
tSm 
Vim 
ITm 
ifUn 
IWd 
torn 
Mm 

»B 

Mm 

Sim 
Mm 

STm 
i»m 
SRm 
tOm 

aim 

am 

On 


KOSVJt- 

Rr.iL. 

im 

Sla 
(m 
^■n 
flm 
Iio 

DIB 

im. 
mm 
Km 
Uui 
I, In 
llm 
Dm 

\r,m 
nm 

llUn 
igm 
tan 
tlm 
S(n 
am 
•«■ 
tSat 
st» 

no 

Mm 

lUm 

iLHU 
llm 
I'm 
llm 

3U1 
Um 

Mm 
nm 

Um 
)gn> 

«|U 
tlin 
tsm 

i3m 
4f»D 
41m 
•um 
«m 

mm 

lllu 
sum 
Mm 
tlm 
Mdi 
sdm 

aim 

Mm 


■Kb 

(Mm 
film 

fllm 
Mm 

arm 
Aun 

Am 
im 
iln 
ICn 

TUB 

Itn 

Dm 


}<JUI 


loAnJilOl 


TYPOGRAPHIA. 

Scale  of  Si i.e^  ii-om  <ircat  Tiimer  to  Ifonptireil  uiflusive. 


hlrt 

rm 

iTDDfr 

._ 

■   — i 

, 

■ 

- 

1 

— 

- 

1    ■          : 

I 

- 

1 

r 

- 

. 

1 

- 

1 

- 

la 

- 



i 

_ 

, 

li — 1 

X 

- 

- — * 

* 

— 

- — 1 

- 

„ 

-^ 

t 

— 

iV 1 

j 

t 

- 

- 

1 

- 

33 —       -1 

• 

— 1 

._. 

"1 

- 

En^Ub 


Hca 


Snian 


M^  P""B™i 


d.a 


Btftvt 


Sa^tftfl 


3 


16- 1 


'i       


—\ 


■n 

■3  ~  - 


— I 


■i     _ 


;  i.1— 


I  -I 

Hi .1  .! 

— : ij -■  -I 

I 


I       — 1 


M-    -i 


— -I 


,1 


,  M 


-■  ta~ 


I  ^■*"^- 


■4! ... 


1arh>^ 


!       -   i\ 


*.-   •  -I 


,.-H 


■'-■■  ^1 

35. .'         .  _j 

- 

--    -i 

4i '■ 

40- —    * 

4D P 

- 

- 

.HI-' ■ 

45-—. 

:m - 

.   -i 

■    ' 

1 

-  -4 

---1 

, , 

1 

"■ 

4J-* 1 

1 

J^.— 

t-.n  . 

-     -1 

1 

Ir 

..^- 


,o 


T'Ab'^Cx^  ir/>v^tf  tt'r  t^/frrait  ji/u-ini^tnif.  amt  will  f^tMi-r  f"  t'-'initi  '/fr-nttft  . 


liiij 


SaMmi .  t>ai/,rA  *  ./■■(-. 


>.'    ,  '  -'  i 


TYPOGRAPHIA. 

"Cafculallmt  <f  the  NUMBER  of  LETTERH  owifcincd" 


OCTAVO. 

1 

1 

<5 

I3M0 

139^ 

30 
14400 

14«80 

l.»00 

*5 

4I1 

38400 

4 'J 
3B!0a 

vxm 

toeoO   41600 

151 

«9 
143M 

3" 

31 
153T6 

3'J 

•■15J 

■0 
39984 

40900 

6' 
41SI6 

4i4SJ 

43148 

tS 

3" 
19360 

Ifiiifll 

leajiti 

17«R 

»7 

tlGOO 

^1 
42439 

5: 
43M.I 

440S6 
SI 

44918 

ii 
««IF10 

i"i 

3< 

issee 

3* 
161J9G 

11953 

1I4S1 

51 

ITOfii 

184«0 

43348 

iH)9« 

»7 

31 

ITiOS 

lauie 

imo 

•Ji 
44914 

6'! 
4JT0i 

46656 

47510 

4S«« 

»7j 

Si 
18180 

IIKHO 

3i 
IflflOl) 

3'5 

soieo 

37 
JOTiO 

^7' 

53 
46640 

4Ti?0 

48(00 

49!8(l 

50IOI 

id 

IftJSl 

sni36 

lists 



30 

r-i 

483R4 

49180 

50176 

i7 

51071 

51968 
53806 

I 

xt\ 

35 

eoTSO 

S13I2 

SI904 

SMSO 

asotw 

5.S1 

SOIBO 

50 
5I0T1 

S7 
SlSSt 

61; 

naee 

'9 
'91 

a'' 
«1889 

«4»6 

£3104 

.in 
S4T1S 

40 

S43tt), 

1 

'i. 

5li 

iiMa 

57 
518M 

53814 

&9 
54751 

6> 
55600 

1 

37 

3-^ 

esTiJ 

C4XW 

JO 

31900 

a«t**; 

:pl 

67 
53808 

54T59 

56640 

11 
STSHi 

1 

1 

■in 

%ma 

]■"■ 
iSGOM 

g6}U) 

if»M 

3^- 

&8 
5S0H 

J6640 

fin 
57«00 

'"■1 
5656D 

50510 

K'l 

SUM 

>8IW 

«81>6 

fI5» 

30I 
- 

57»t 

60 
W5«0 

r-i 
59536 

S05It 

•"i 
6I48« 

41 

41 

least 

•3 

J950« 

M»0 

fit 
60511 

(fa 
61504 

63«>a  634nl 

*'l 

■1' 

SHHIW 

■HI 

1 1 

30?M 

■1'. 
30960 

:■!' : 

111 
Ht4«8 

''J 
UliPU 

(1^ 
635IH 

6t5ielS5510 

1 

(■ 

29MH 

aoira 

sasTo 

■t.i 
3IStMl 



■!'-■ 

3e3i» 



634iil» 

64J18 

6J.^:)6 

66MO 

f "■  ■ 

S75S4 

»»l 

4J 

aoiMO 

■11 
3iseo 

4i 

33400 

4" 

331(0 

47 
338M 

- 

S5.H0 

64 
«SMO 

ft. 
ST6D0 

«8<HI> 

^ 

as 

14 

3S3M 

4;. 
33iro 

4ri 
33856 

■17 
S4M! 

4f 

1 
1 

8T5SI 

''.■1 
68640 

69S96 

'■7 
70751 

71808 

'•i\ 

4i 

40 

sm4 

■lU 
3G09I; 

ir. 
3(iiUH 

:t31 

Sues') 

t.r,         r,7 
70741    71S11 

71896 

73aaa 

« 

3£UH 

■t; 

3liH64 

45) 
3Tfi3i  3M00 

" 

JlfiOH 

Tt89G 

T3H8 

75071 

7*1 
761«l 

T 

78381 

Ml 

47 
36S4S 

4« 
3T633 

49 

SO        A"     ! 

34) 

r>7 
73969 

rtii 

TiOll 

30176 

77180 

llicic  TAnLkii  rotiUiii  (^ulrutuliiini  of  (he  Numlxr  of  Lrttcri,  nn  cast  up 
the  Kuk  in  pp  77^.  !'.  Tlic  iiril  lipircs  *liaw  tba  width  und  Icuntl^  il>e  bli 
AgurvA  lh«  uuiubvf  «ricttvri  ta  ibc  (bout.    f.r.  ^tvro  *»1  X'*~s35344. 


APPENDIX. 
a  SHEET  ^  OCTAVO,  rSVEUES,  a»d  EfGlfTEEXS. 


DUODECIMO. 

13 

lt4«0 

11 
tSIM 

11 

■ana 

»3 
I43&S 

u 
IWT6 

1 

«0      1     4> 

44ieo'4.&»et 

4»          U 
4e306   iI4TI 

11 
48510 

*3l 

■a 
liJM 

"3 
IWM 

lUSt 

»4 

inoo 

4'     '    «J 
4et4«  «TST« 

1 
J"!                   *J 

«»aii49«K 

M7C0 

M 

4i 

"3 

i5ua 

16l» 

34 

loaxi 

1)6 
ITIIt 

«* 

4»3M 

43 

41 
51741 

4^        *r, 
MC6lt   &I1HO 

stsiie 

Hi 

lOWM    16101 

=5 
1T4O0 

ae 

•7 
I&192 

•41 

*5 

43 

sosea 

46 
419J0 

MOM 

4: 

55tlt 

4t 

17180 

ISOOO 

sQ  - 
tBTfO 

"7 
IMtO 

■8 

lOlW 

?ur6 

41 

AtSOO 

4,'. 

Mono 

48 
Uton 

47 
53400 

JTCOO 

)fil 

t^     1    *>(I 

*7 

tosst 

*0i 

45 
35nM 

563M 

47      1    4*1 
47S»;iBTSI 

SISBi 

«7 

tone 

■3 

siiot 

ton 

30 

40 

47 

X8           49 

•1 
flWOO 

»3 
21170 

19 

30 

47 

SIOM 

St3t9 

S" 
03800 

0^ 

t? 

30 

t44«U 

31 

3« 

«7 

■a 

4« 
SttOB 

40 

5* 
64800 

81 
OMM 

073l)S 

>7i 

19 

I«38D 

3^ 

3' 
MOW 

3a 

33 

«7TtO 

49 
VW80 

GO 

inoDo 

11         1    i' 

BT»SO   00940 

OSOOO 

lU 

eT«is 

33 
ituia 

34 
tSSTO 

51 

00888   TlS3t 

ol 
TIATO 

,81 

31     '  Z* 

35 

som 

36 
SlOW) 

.81 

51 

S9 

tllM 

63      [  0 1 

T4I40 

l» 

3*      1    Xi 
I9IM  30(»« 

34 
3IOnR 

3& 

3ino 

'O 

7taw 

53 
T3TTB 

at 

75108 

70MO 

71 

ivl 

33         M         3S      1    3«     1    37      i 

aness  3i0t  sum  samStSMn 

-^^^_^ . ■ J 

*9l 

S3 

now 

St 
7U«4 

77HtK) 

TOtOO 

8t>7l> 

10 

31 
3WI0 

3S         JU     !    37      1   36     ' 

W 

56 
TMOO 

tHOSO 

83530 

3i 
»MtU 

35         87         3B      1    39 
»U«  1 3IMM !  ST3M '  38374 

3»1 

6C 

ad 

SIDSt 

&7 

83448 

5« 
MBit 

MUtTO 

111 

.  If- 
»d3»H 

3: 

3"     ■  :i'i       V 
»830i  3(Ktlt  MOO 

(a 

5fi 
833t» 

S7 

8Wie 

80904 

59 
8T7e« 

till 

WIS80 

1 

37 
38IM 

3" 

311           t"          4> 

intM  tiMOi4rii9 

57 

e«iM 

6» 

WTSII 

Hi 

n 

3" 
401» 

33 
IllM 

t»IO|l.1Wlt 

890m 

69 
BOOM 

0» 

»IOt> 

UG»8 

Ut3t 

Ba| 

42110 

4» 
IIWO 

II       1   4B    • 

4»iKa  I U3W) 

43       i 

air 
Wfttn 

0*5(10 

fli 

g.fieo 

6* 
H7iO 

93 

EIOHTEENS.  '  C  niHWO 

To  Unit  lh«  Leitm  In  •  «1icrt  of  EiniiTBiiNR,  taie  Ibc  mpunntt  -j      l>j>4|l 
<rf  the  ISnln*,  divide  hj2,  and  wM  Uie  produd.     £r.M    x^o  =  (  IS?^ 
■Dcttuxl  md  type  niwttwcd  la  p>  6#  j- 


No.   I. 


BlHMINanAH. 


ADDRESS. 

Hatimo  mv^ileil  oursclr«9  »r  the  friendly  opportunity  afforded  tu  US 
by  Mr.  Hamhahp.  of  itiiroduciiij;  iiili>  hb  Work  on  Typngniphy  Spedment 
of  our  Ink*,  vtt  bej;  l«r«  rwqKilfully  to  rciiirti  i«ir  sincere  ibaaks  for 
the  T(jry  disliiipiiahcd  {Mtrotiaf^  wc  have  invniuibly  rec«r«d  Aaee  our 
ooinninKvinent  in  llip  trade,  snd  to  o»urr  oxir  frii-oitt  and  the  piinti-rs  in 
l^iicnl  thnl  no  pain*  will,  on  our  part,  be  (iwriit  lu  jierfect  thu  manu- 
facture of  on  article  n  cfKcrttial  tn  the  beauty  of  their  wurlu,  and  m> 
denrahle  for  tbe  njutatinn  of  thetniiclveii  and  the  Art  of  Printing 
genctally. 

fn  prcnniiioy  thus  much,  wv  ore  fiitly  aware  of  the  iliiBciiliies  we  have 
to  OMOiraur  ■>  well  aa  tliose  wv  have  atreunly  orerciniie ;  and  w-e  ate  proud 
to  think  ibat  our  fotmer  exertluiit  have,  in  n  frreiit  nieadure,  Uvti  insiru- 
lacnial  iti  brin|i^ii){  the  Art  ta  its  prctiiil  histe  of  iierfceiiiMi ;  and  tlmugfa 
mnrh  Ktill  remains  to  be  aiTi(nn)itiith<<d,  vtt  Inml  ihut,  by  an  unnrmitting 
nllcntion,  we  ihall  ultimately  sueoi'dl  in  eomplcling  what  trmaini  to  Im 
duHired.  which  is  ihc  eonitlani  wbh  of 

Their  moM  obedioni 

Humble  Snvanis, 

THOMAS  MARTIN  &  CO. 

Tail  Paf^r  U  Kttrtftl  triti  Tiro.SHti.hiNa  IsK,  unrf  it  amfideiUly 
rerammetulfd /or  all  Ihr  purpottn  vf  eoanaon  Boot  Prinling. 


AGENTS. 

Meaan.  CiiAHi.Kti  (ihapton  and  Co.  Stationen,  BirmiBKbam. 
.Moanx  Ricii.Br  nnd  Kkotts,  BooksrllcTv,  Ditto. 
Menem.  I.tTM«DKN-  and  Sov,  .Slatiomin.  Glaa^w. 
Mr.  JoiiN  CvuMma,  BuokscUcr,  Dublin. 


wahkhol'se  in  london. 
Mh.  t.  bishop. 

No.    10,   F[«IIKII.4rTR8eT.    ltEIVt.ION.aqr  A  MK. 


TRICES. 
If.  (U.   ...  2«.  ...  S*.  ...   is.  ...  6i.  ...  and  \^t.  ...  per  PiMmL 


ADDRESS. 


I 


I'm  An  of  Printing  hnviDg,  n-itliin  k  fcir  ycarii,  nrrivrd  Hi  n  Di>ml  v(  ex< 
CClVncc  iiniitlrnipli'il  at  uny  fnraicr  pi-iiuil,  it  mny  'ii.-eni  nurpriainK  Iliul  an 
oniric  ici  ciwntiiil  to  iti  nvrfuL-lion  as  ibc  Ink  ibmii<l  huvir  su  loaK  rcmiilncd 
in  mi  itniimiroveil  slate.  It  U.  howeiw,  liwl)»iraUil>1y  inif,  ilint  t  bit  pirpnrMinn 
bu  titles  round  iii  iiuidotdiu  iDBtanoM  very  defeciivv  i  the  Ink  lonx-iinwa, 
Irota  itf  teaatllf ,  loarla^  off  Ibe  flhrc  nf  Ihr  pnpcr,  nii'l  thni  ran'injt  pi<'ks  ; 
kt  »lh«T  tiiUFH  nol  dry\ttf!  properly,  ao<l  thmfon-  untliii^-off  in  Itii-  wurliinf;, 
and  'iih«rqiirntly  nlirn  thr  bimk  i.i  bi>iiiiil ;  nnJ  itill  inoti-  Tivqueiilly,  from  the 
iuipiiritiei  and  impRriVrl  coDiliinulIrm  of  \\it  oil  Bn'i  liliitk,  runiiiiu;  ou  ttit  pnpcr 
Uiu  liiniiiiK  it  of  a  yi-lluw  i-i>li>iir,  hy  ibci^v  di-recl a  >tc*lroyin)(  the  excellency  of 
work,  >vUcli  in  every  otlicr  rcsiii-ci  may  have  been  rxetiileJ  with  the  greoleat 
core. 

In  thebnpeof  avoklinetlieKcdefei-ln.H'hieliiiii  iittvriyiuipoislbletlie  Printer 
ihoutrl  furf  ?>w,  and  uf  produi'iiii;  uii  Ink  I  bat.  wbllc  it  combines  bean  I y  and 
riobiie^*  of  ft'lmir,  it  eAlculateil  in  brini;  off  a  i-lenr  iinpwHon  from  Type,  ns 
well  »»  from  llie  fliici  shnde*  of  Worn!  Knernvinj,  we  Iiaie  li»il  rn'imtse  to 
tiunirroii>r.iip(Tiriiriit!>,  many  of  which  bave  been  of  aii  expensive  anil  troubl*- 
aoinc  nature.  [Vom  ihe  futility  ive  powacased  (beinjt  printcni)  of  Irvinjf  the 
»rodui-i4  of  ihe^e  experiiueui^.  we  were  ihe  better  able  lo  ionn  a  drruM 
Judgoiont  M  to  the  resnlt*.  Tbnl  we  have  siicfeedwl,  the  exirnniic  one  of  it 
miul  now  fully  evince,  it  harins  uainrd  admitnion  into  llic  fint  nfficca  in 
London.  Eriinbursh.  [.iTirrpo'>l.  Alaiiehcatvr,  and  Dublin  i  (he  Univeritllies  of 
Oxford  and  Caniiiriilffe,  &c.  &c. 

Tliui  encouraged  in  iheJr  exertiimi,  T.  M.  and  Co.  respectfully  inform  their 
friendi  mid  the  trade  in  ireneral,  tbnt  Ihry  bavc  recently  obuined  >  patent  for 
tbe  munnfuelureuf  Rue  iHaekj  »nd.  baiias  completed  tiii  extensile  lupuratn* 
for  the  purpiiBO,  tbry  »hull  be  enaUd  again  to  adrl  i-ery  iiialerially  to  tbe 
qiMllty  of  their  lnk«,  both  o«  re^ranU  culour  and  •piicknets  of  dryin)* :  while 
at  the  snnic  timi;  there  will  lie  a  •iirinL'  to  (he  Trade  (•(  more  ibnn  20  per  cent, 
M  the  9j.  Ink  may  nmv  be  nufely  used  to  proitnce  n*  eoo<l  work  m  ma  forawtly 
done  with  tbe  3i.,  uud  oil  the  otiier  prices  in  tbe  nunc  proportiim  ;  and  the 
whole  of  the  Inkx  bcln^'  liRhter  liodied  will  )[u  mueb  furtner  thixn  bereiofonj 
aa  well  aa  produce  u  much  better  elTect. 

I(  may  here  be  necc««ary  to  HpologiKr  for  introducing  a  inb)Mt,  in  «ome 
neiisure  foreign  lo  thU  addreii;  bnt  ire  consider  it  a  daty  we  owe  to  out- 
mKc-  iU  irell  hn  lo  ibe  Public,  piirttciiliu'ly  to  cjiulion  uur  fnendi  agaimt  the 
tn»inu*iion9  of  some  Ink  Mukera  who  have  recently  started,  and  who  hate 
been  aiteniulin^  to  ^in  a  knowledge  of  our  apparatus  and  inunitfucture  by 
tlic  inn*t  iicf]>icable  moan* :  ihouni  ibey  mky  succeed  in  {{cttine  our  men 
sway,  atill  their  knowletlge  of  the  muino*  cannot  by  thui  meani  become  ca< 
largcd,  •!  they  are  totally  unacquainted  with  the  nature  of  printing,  and  con- 
aeiiueuily  cannot  be  auppoaed  to  midcnttuid  ibe  neccstary  ignalincaEioni  to 
form  good  Ink. 

In  clatinrtlii*  addrrnii,  and  rcturninr  thntiki  lo  our  fricnd«,  w  cnnnot  but 
feel  g-retefni  for  the  very  diatincirubcrf  piilrMiage  we  liavc  rewved,  and  at 
tbe  Mine  lime  agsurlni;  Iliein,  lu>t  every  irxertion  will  be  uied  to  merit  a  coD- 
tlnuance  of  their  farourt.  which  will  at  all  timet  claim  tbe  hixheat  rejpcct 

Fn»D 

Tli^  humble  Servant*, 

THOMAS  MvVRTIN  AND  CO. 


I 


No.  III. 


Th»s  Ink  i«  mndc  with  the  Patunt  Sfikit  Blmtx,*  ntid  will  be 
found  much  Kupcrior  to  iboir  oriRinnl  nianufneiiire  at  ihc  «nie  pnet,  l«ih 
in  richness  of  colour  nnd  deoniew  of  traptcmon,  while  nl  the  snine  time 
it  fotaeuet  much  rtrongw  ilr>-inp  iiiiiiliisi'T. 


T.  M.  and  Cii.  ivith  lo  ofTcr  thi-K  Specimen*  to  the  Trutl^  ns  )>rc«ntinK 
the  exact  ihade  wlucb  each  Ink  is  intendci]  lo  pmduec  when  vroricd  n-ilh 
lHUf)er  imrej  and  which,  it  ix  pmuincd,  will  Ijc  found  ciiluulntci)  lo  proJueo 
ai  ffloA  wiwk  fur  everr  fnirjuMc  nf  i'rinlin];  aa  hits  )^-ncnilly  1)evn  ellcctuil 
with  Inki  of  B  much  higher  price. 

*  SeeUwir  Spteiflatinn  in  Ibc  Itciwriory  of  Aria,  voL  xl>ii.|9i.2ST. 


("•y 


No.  TV. 


SPECIMEN    OF   SIX*8HlLLINa    INK. 


MVHjUUi  VifiiUr.  IMlmtorttT'ltdbi.  l«nt(ni. 


APPENDIX. 


ns 


TECHNICAL  TERMS  USED  IN  PRINTING. 


Btll-kitf/ii. — A  blunt  kiiifc  tuoH  to  scrniie  ihc  pctt-bolln. 

B»tt-iutiU. — Siiiurc-licnilrd  nniU  utrtl  in  knocking  up  bulU. 

Batik,/— A  »tiigt  •bout  four  feci  high,  plnrud  nc&r  llie  pri-a». 

BeartI  0/ a  tetter.— The  outer  mikIc  of  the  iqiiare  shouUkr  of  tlic  tlinnk 
which  imcbu  almost  to  the  f»co  of  lUc  leiter,  luid  tommouly  itrsped  Olf  by 
fouudcra. 

Bmrer. — A  pi*ce  ufrcK'^'  *<•  ^'^  '1"^  iinpres'iioii  off  a  Maiik  pup:. 

Bitf.—lt  when  the  inlte4  imprctaiou  of  the  page,  or  my  p"n  of  it,  is  pr*- 
Tenl«d  by  the  friiket'*  not  beinK  tufGeieulIy  cut  out. 

Ulaiiirti.—W'ooiha  cloth,  or  while  balsc,  to  Uy  Iwlween  the  lympan*. 

Ur,i!i/. — 'nic  shank  of  the  leiter. 

Botlle-arinl, — Whan  letter  ii  wider  al  lUv  bottom  lh«u  ibo  top. 

Bottom-linr. — The  last  line  of  ilio  page  preceding  ihc  catch-line. 

Braver. — It  a  roun<l  wooden  niblicr,  alinoul  of  ihc  fashiun  of  a  btll'Uock. 
but  flat  It  the  bottom,  and  not  nborc  three  inchca  diameter :  it  ii  Utod  In  the 
ink-block  to  bray  or  rub  ink. 

Brtali.—h  sbort  line. 

£t«aitide. — A  forme  of  one  full  pa)^,  pftiiUd  on  out  dd«  of  k  wliQle  ibeel 
•f  paper. 

Broken  Iritrr. — By  broken  letter  i«  not  inuni  the  breaking  of  itie  ihankt 
of  any  of  the  letl^n,  but  the  brcskitii;  of  the  onlcrly  tu«onuon  in  which  the 
Utters  *lood,  is  a  line,  paxr,  or  forme,  &c.  uud  minfftbg  ihem  together,  which 
inin|[lc<l  iciten  ore  colled  pit, — It  i>  more  properly  termed  broken  iitatler. 

Bar.—WhtD  the  fouuder  has  neglected  to  tak«  off  the  roughncia  of  the 
letter  in  dnwiag. 

C«rd). — About  B  quire  of  paper,  whlcli  prcitinen  iitc  lo  pull  down  tiM 
ipr'mg  or  rialng  of  a  forme,  which  It  u  atany  times  subject  to  by  buil 
locking-up. 

Cattit  paper. — Broken  paper. 

CAoilf.— If  a  forme  be  not  wMltcd  In  du«  tliDO,  the  ink  will  get  into  the 
boliowt  of  the  face  of  tlM<  Icttrr ;  and  ihat  gciting-in  of  tlie  iJik  is  <«iled 
choking  of  the  leiter,  or  choking  of  the  form*. 

CIni»jpr(>«/.--Whcii  a  proof  has  but  Few  faults  in  it.  it  is  nUed  a  clean 
proof  i  and  when  s  proof  is  to  be  Mat  to  the  author,  the  praaiuen  are  ordered 
tu  pull  a  dean  priiof. 

C/otr  iii*r/w,— .Matter  with  few  breaks  or  whiles. 

C«rrrtt. — UTwn  the  corrector  readi  the  proof,  ur  the  c(iapo><il<ir  mendi 
the  fanlis  marked  in  the  proof,  they  are  both  utid  to  correct }  the  corrector 
tite  proof,  the  ronipufitor  the  forme. 

Ctmtti'iiu.—The  letlen  nwrkol  in  the  proof  Ktt  tmUed  cancciiDas. 

I>nH.~The  errand-boy  of  a  printing-office. 


/Krrtfiait.— Tlw  notd  (bat  (tUMb  tlottc  oa  (fce  riglrt-kand,  next  u>  ike 
bouom  liar  of  k  pa^- 

Diirttiin  Hat. — Tie  line  the  directiao  itaadi  in. 

JWitir.— ^Moag  coBpMiUn,  a  Rpetidon  of  vocd*  i  al*o.  UDOiig  prc»- 
««B,  ■  Aeet  ikai  ii  twice  p«IM  and  UA«d  ever  m  Gttk  off  Um  furtnc  »ftcr  ii 
WM  fint  puUed.  OMH  manotil}'  (ilmxnch  the  pbf  of  ibe  jouits  of  Um 
tfiqaB)  ukM  k  4iMUe  Iwpraiw'mi :  lUi  ikeet  t«  twl  lo  double.  DoaMia^ 
■Im  fai(ipe«s  b;  A«  Imw  hai^aS  of  Ae  pfanea,  aad  by  loo  nnidi  pUy  wbich 
ik  UMM  cf  tbc  bMd  ih;  hare  la  ite  atrdKB  af  Ae  dwdu ;  it  inajr  alw 
h«  omdsBcd  bf  tbc  deny  of  frrtnl  partt  cf  ibc  prcM. 

Dntiimg  a  ri«ar,  •ryWsr.^TlK  fitdof  Uk  p*gci  aad  cba»e  with  fnnilvre 


!■  g^wnl  erery  ptiiitii4<«Sce 
[p*K«. 


Im  oae  far  ■  pnaCf 

£W>  ^V*— 1^  3^  «^  Mf  "T  •^  "Aw  < 
Ftfma,  mft»  lMk*-,-4«  ■  1 

Af  mr«.— b  wbe*  Act*  wt  — j  ■ITh  Ijbii  vr  bfoAJlsei  ta  ■  wocL 
nr,/4rar.— Wbn  tbc  [rxiMi  faw  »  li^le  p«IL 
ni*.^w.— TWfafetlbfbite  p^w  b  pMtf  «■,  irtkt  generally  hv 
Ab  tat  r^(*  af  the  <bcct  te  is. 

/^^— TW  pcnoK  ibM  tiki*  off  ibe  *beet  frvs  ibe  pKw  in  om*  af 


.— TIM  b,  **  Mt  if  it  (bOMS**;  b  ■  KtB  SM^  •»  «dl  by  ib«  cncrcctor 
H  by  Ae  eiaaiVadMr  Md  ptaoMB.  It  b  «m4  by  ibe  eoRadar  sad  con. 
I  ibay  aaaiae  b»<r  tbe  bepnaia^  naUtf  of  Ac  aKceciiiaf  p^« 
i<bt  Mfcf^iwfibt  pfemicnt  page;  ud  bow  ^  foUoa  of 
Aata  p^«a  fcifly  a^  auBCfiaOly  CoUow  taA  tKned  «m  notber.  kit 
Ibe  p^n  Awll  bt  PMipoted.  Bnt  ibc  pnwBaa  o^  esnoM*  &at  tbc 
Mi*  Mri  bubMlf  wotd  of  tbe  Mcowl  page  ud  t^«alwe  of  the  fint  aad 
^jMp4tt,«*(«tberdMfatiaobonlliepnM,ra4bMrlbefotioMd  du«iia« 
«f  *t  »«■  p«r'  n'  *^  tigauare  of  ibe  tlurd  p^c  folUm  (be  A^^bkk  of 
the  i«*t  Ff  ■  '***  ^^  forme  ihould  be  lud  wrong  on  tbe  prcsa. 

f^i^*fQg*'~^^^  bottom  or  cad  oTapafo. 

yW*-— Tbc  page*  when  fitted  into  a  cbaie. 

Aaf  yro^.— Wben  a  proof  bai  maay  bulu  masfced  in  ti. 

fbMT'^-Tbc  wbnle  nombcr  of  letten  ibai  an  ca«t  of  the  tame  body  aai  tee. 

/HiT.— IVhen  tbc  balU  do  not  take,  ibc  ua-taklng  part  of  the  baUi  that 
tonche*  the  forme  will  be  left  white  ^  or  If  the  preHueD  «lup  oiei-  any  pan  «f 
tbe  forme,  and  do  not  toDch  it  witb  tbe  ballt,  thoapb  (bey  do  take,  yc<  in  botb 
(bcM  ea<«>  Ibe  whiti:  place*  are  «d1«d  frian. 

FuU/orme  «t  page. — A  fome  or  page  siib  few  or  no  breaka  or  whito-liaea. 

F»li  frtu. — When  two  larn  worlt  at  tbc  pnrM . 

Fvdgtt-^a  roBiri*e  without  nccctury  malcriab,  or  do  irorit  la  a  buu^Ung 
maancr. 


APPENDIX. 


827 


hook,  If  letter  be  thinner 
it  in  if 


or  ni«ttcr 


I 


Gel-iM,~SiaUeT  it  gat  in  in  « line,  pwe,  thee 
cul  tlum  tlie  printed  vopy  the  coinpowtor  tnu  i 
the  oODi)io»Iior  *et»  cloier. 

GooJteloiir. — Shixtt  printed  neither  loo  ii]aeV  nor  too  ivhitc. 

Goott  uw*,— Ii  iO  called  In  *  twofold  sense :  the  niMlcr-printcr  calls  It 
f  i>uil  work  when  the  coiapo«ttor«  nnd  pretiknicn  hnve  di:>nc  lhi.-ir  duty ;  and 
the  vrurkmen  call  it  gooi  vork.  If  It  be  light,  vuy  work,  uid  they  have  a  good 
price  for  it. 

Hnlfprrts. — Wlien  but  one  man  w»rk4  at  the  prew. 

HniUpagr. — Tlic  beginning'  of  »  lubjecl- 

Ilrap. — Su  muijr  reaDM  nr  inires  »  urc  >et  out  by  tlio  wnrchuu«c-kecpar 
for  the  prctiiQftn  to  wet. 

Hnp  litiUt  oil/,— When  U  ha<  it»  full  number  of  ehecU. 

I/oliit  oat  or  not  hold*  out. — Theii«  tenua  are  applicable  to  the  quire*  of 
white  pivpcr,  to  wroujjlii-oir  htnpj,  to  },'DtUcrcd  l>o»k»,  and  sort*  of  letter,  &c. 
If  quircf  of  irhlto  paper  have  twcnly-tiie  sheet*  cocli  in  ihcin,  they  »iiy.  the 
paper  holds  out  Git  and  lirentics.  Of  wTi>u^i-«iriieBp>,  the  heap  that  coiucsnir 
lint  in  gathering  ii  taid  not  to  bold  out.  Of  gathered  book*,  if  the  intended 
number  of  perfvcl  booki  aje  gaihcrtd,  ibey  say  tli«  iiupi'euion  holds  out ;  but 
if  the  latcnded  numbur  of  perfect  bouk«  cauuut  be  ^ibered  off  the  licapi, 
they  My  tlie  linprebtioii  holds  not  uut.    And  so  for  «ort«  of  letter. 

HoTie. — The  stage  on  which  thi^  prraamen  set  the  heap*  of  paper  OD  their 
bank*. 

//pfM.— If  any  journeyman  set  down  in  hi*  bill  on  Sat urday-nif(ht  mure 
work  tban  he  ha*  done,  that  lurplus  is  colled  horse, 

Hvan. — Prtatmen  reckon  their  work  liy  himrs,  rn-kauing  ci-ery  token  to  bi' 
an  hour's  work ;  and  though  it  be  the  lumc  cQ'ecIually  with  tukeni),  yet  tbvy 
make  their  price*  vf  different  trurk  by  the  hour,  and  it  paaie*  currcnl  for  a 
token-  If  two  men  irork  at  the  preM,  ten  quires  iii  an  hour  i  if  une  man,  i\a 
quire*  ia  an  hour, 

/mprr/eciiaiu  nf  letiert. — When  the  founder  has  not  east  a  propottioiuil 
BBtnber  of  each  tort  of  letter,  It  Is  making  the  n;il  of  the  fount  Imperfect. 

interlion, — If  the  compoaltor  has  left  out  wofds  or  tinea,  the  corrector 
ioMrls  thera,  and  make*  this  mark  A  where  they  are  Ml  out. 

Krrp  in, — Is  a  caution  either  gifen  (o,  or  rotolred  oo,  l>y  the  rompositor, 
when  there  niay  be  doubt  of  driving  out  hi*  matter  beyond  hi*  eounttng-ofl', 
whcnibre  he  »ots  close  tu  keep  in. 

AVep  otit. — ^The  practice  oppotito  to  the  preceding. 

Ktfn  tfa  tttltr. — That  pari  which  Imug)  over  the  body  or  thank. 

l,«ttn/lu»j—\  letter  whute  stems  and  strokes  have  not  their  full  width. 

Leiler  Ann; <,— If  the  compositor  is  careless  In  emptying  hi*  com|HiriBg- 
Mick,  so  a*  to  Ml  tlie  letter  loosely  doivn  in  the  galley,  and  It  stand)  not 
perfectly  i<|uarr  and  upright,  the  letter  lianip>;  or  If  after  ovemuuiluf;  oii  the 
eorreeling  stone,  he  has  not  set  his  letter  Id  a  aqtiare  pusitiuM  again,  bcfurr 
be  loekn  up,  the  letter  thu»  out  of  siguare  It  taid  tu  bang. 


m 


TYPOGRAPHIA: 


^nf  pull, — lit  when  tlie  bar  of  the  press  requires  lo  lie  brought  clow  tn 
the  cheek  to  mnke  n  ^nod  injpresaiun. 

£«tp  e<ue. — When  tlii^  L-uuipositur  liiu  componcd  almuiii  all  the  letter*  out  of 
hit  rwe. 

Afacklr. — ^^1ien  part  of  (he  iiupresaiOD  on  a  pign  appears  double,  owing  lo 
the  platlen's  dragging  on  the  frisket. 

Matter. — Cnmjxiiitor'i  copy;  (Jeo  the  leilcr.  when  compOKil,  in  colled 
matter. 

Jtf(ru»ure.— The  ^villth  of  a  page. 

Monk. — When  the  pressman  hiunot  distrilmted  bis  Tiatlv,  nnd  the  ink  Hes 
Id  bloti'hes,  it  Is  called  a  monk. 

Naked /ontif.—W)atn  the  furniture  is  taken  from  about  all  the  sides  of  the 
pages. 

Oddpagr. — The  lat,  3rd,  and  all  uacveo-nuiubered  pages, 

O^— Prcasincn  are  sold  to  be  off  when  tbey  have  worked  off  the  dceigned 
number  from  a  forme. 

Out, — A  coinposit«r  is  said  xn  be  out  nhcn  he  has  compoacd  all  hi*  copy. 

Oat  o/rrgialer. — When  pages  arc  not  worked  even  on  each  other. 

Pah  eotimr. — Vt\\cn  the  sheets  ire  wnrkril  off  with  loo  little  ink. 

Pelli. — Unlanncd  ■hccp-ikinn  u»cd  forliuUs. 

PkIu. — Wien  any  dirt  gels  into  ihe  hollows  of  the  letter,  which  cbokei  up 
the  face  of  ii,  and  occuaitmi  a  ipot. 

i'oiji(.Ao/M.— Holes  made  by  the  points  in  a  wiirkcd-offihcct  of  paper. 

Pmigvei. — When  the  preBsoicii  aru  at  work. 

PiV. — When  a  pajce  is  broken,  and  the  lellew  confused, 

Qaartm. — Oeiavos  aud  twelves  formes  are  SHid  lo  be  imposed  In  quanen, 
not  from  their  equal  divisiout,  but  becauic  tht'y  nrc  Imposed  aud  locked  up  in 
four  parts. 

Rr/f'uter-ahee/. — Sheet  or  vheotR  printed  to  make  register  with. 

Reiteraiian. — The  second  forme,  or  the  forme  printed  on  the  back.sldc  of 
the  white  paper. 

/leglrt.—\  iliin  sort  of  furniture,  of  an  equal  thickoci*  all  it*  Icnffth.  It 
b  quadrat  high,  of  several  ihickoctitcs. 

fiigr. — A  forme  ii  Kiud  to  rixe,  when  in  retiring  it  off  the  correcting-stonc  no 
letter  or  furnitUTe,  Se.  drop  out. 

Jluni  on  ior(«.— When  only  a  few  sorts  of  letters  are  used  in  a  work. 

Sei  ag". — .Sheets  thai  arc  newly  worked  off  at  the  press  often  tec  off,  and 
more  particularly  ta  when  beaten  vvith  soft  ink. 

S/Son*.— The  square  metal  the  face  of  a  letter  stands  on. 

Stgnatute.—kw^  letter  nf  the  alphabet  used  at  the  bottom  of  the  ftrst 
page  of  a  sheet,  as  a  direction  for  tlie  binder*  lo  place  the  sheets  ia  ■ 
volume. 

Slur. — Ulieu  the  imprcsiion  of  ihe  sbeetsappear  smeared. 
5nin»rJN^. — When  either  ei>mpo»itors  or  pressmen  lire  employed  for  a  thorl 
lime,  and  not  ent,-^ed  for  a  constancy. 


Sortt.—Tht  Uuen  that  Ik  in  every  box  of  lh«  cmc  arc  irpantely  called 
torn  in  printcn'  uid  fouuden'  bngvage. 

Spitniik  [q'  SpanMiei]. — A  tlight  kind  of  pull  at  a  common  wood-pKxf . 

SquoUU. — A  page  or  foniio  U  nqunhblcd  when  Ihc  telter  of  nne  ©r  more 
linn  nrc  ^nt  into  any  of  ihe  ailjaccnt  line* ;  or  that  the  letter  or  letter*  aj« 
iH-iatud  about  i>ut  of  ihftir  xjaiUT  poMtion. 

A'(«n.— The  name  itivcn  lo  IbealnuKht.Aal  ain>ke«  of  a  »lralKlii  letter. 

Superior  Uiieri.—TlKSt  are  oftcu  »ct  lo  mvi,')nRl  notc»,  rc/erKocet,  or 
Ruthuritiei ;  they  are  tetten  of  a  small  (ace,  Jaatificd  by  the  founder  En  the 
mould  near  Ih«  top  of  the  line. 

7%rn  tpaef, — Ouj^bt  by  a  tirict,  orderly,  and  mcthodicnl  mcMuri?,  lo  be 
made  of  the  thickne**  of  ihc  *cvcnlh  pan  uf  the  body  i  tbouKh  foundcrt  make 
Ihrui  iacliircrvntly  thicker  or  Ibiimcr. 

Turn /or  a  Irlirr. — It  often  hnppenn  nlien  matter  run«  upon  lorti,  Mperimlly 
in  capitali  or  lome  other  urU  lelduiu  used,  that  the  computiitor  H-onta  that 
sort  the  matter  ruos  on  ;  and  he  U  loath  lo  diatributc  letter  for  that  »ort, 
ai  perhaps  his  rate  U  olhcrwinc  full  ;  therefore,  be  tiirnt  a  letter  of  the  aamc 
thtcknenn,  with  the  foot  of  the  thank  npwardn,  and  the  face  dcin-nwsrda ; 
whicl)  turned  letter  being  eotily  to  be  »een,  be  afterwards,  when  he  can 
accommodate  himself  with  the  ri^ht  «ort,  takes  out,  and  puts  the  rlj^ht  letter 
in  its  room.  It  ii  oUo  a  itord  used  jueotely  in  the  ehupcl ;  an,  when  any  one 
complains  of  11-auting  any  thing — he  is  answered,  "Turn  fur  it" — that  i*, 
"  makeshift  for  it." 

fauMjv. — Ulien  a  twhite  page  or  more  liappens  In  a  sheet,  the  compositor 
calla  that  naloge  :  so  docs  the  prcsimeii,  wlien  a  furme  of  one  piiU  cumcs 
to  the  press. 

Un'Irrltaiul. — A  pbrotc  used  by  pressmen  for  the  Uf^ht  and  easy,  or  beaTv 
and  hard  running  in  of  the  carriage.  Thus  ihoy  say,  the  prcu  (;uos  light  and 
easy  underhand,  or  it  goet  heavy  or  hard  underhand. 

Ufper-ktnd.~-Vi\i.an  the  Rpindle  goci  soft  and  raiy,  the  prctamen  say.  It 
foa  well  Dppcr-hand  or  above-hand.  But  the  contrary  if  it  goes  hard  and 
hetry. 

tt'hilfJ'me.—X  line  of  (|nndre(*. 

H'kile-pagf.^X  pajre  that  no  matter  coinef  in. 

WMie-paprr. — Although  the  6rst  forme  be  printed  off,  yet  prctfiinea  call 
that  heap  white-paper,  titi  the  reiteration  be  printed. 


APPENDIX. 


931 


^ 


^ 


N* 


^ 


*^ 


^ 


§ 


^ 


-■? 


-■5 


.♦a 


.6 


I 


1 


1 


I 


< 


-I 


"*! 


11 


\ 


^ 


Q 


■1 


k 


1 


•? 


I 


\ 


^ 


K 


\ 


s 


S 


s 


^ 


■Q 


■Q 


^g 


N 


K 


t 


\ 


s 


5 


§ 


i 


\ 


V 


I 


»32 


TY  POGRA  Pll  I  A; 


ABSTRACTS    OF  ACTS 

KBUnVS   TO 

PRINTERS   AND   BOOKSELLERS. 


P 


Bv  the  Act  l3(iRi>.  II.  r«p.  19  (to  rcxtrninandprrvi^nt  thrrKCi?9Giv«  incivste 
of  hiirsc  races,  Ac.)  it  U  e(wctw],  "  Tliut  uvtry  [lersoii  pr  persons  who  ahNlJ 
make,  priut,  uubliah,  advsrtiec,  or  prm^lalm  auy  idverlisenicnt  or  notice  of 
any  pkte,  iinze,  emu  of  money,  or  other  tbinc,  of  Icse  vuluc  thnn  lifty 
poundH,  to  tic  riin  for  l>y  itny  hor»c,  man,  or  gcloing,  ihall  forfeit  and  loie 
the  xum  of  onu  hu&ilrcd  pounda." 

By  the  Act  25  Geo.  II.  cup.  36  (far  the  better  prrvrntin^  tbcft*  and 
roblicric*),  it  is  enacted,  "  That  any  person  publifly  iid>-erti»in([  a  rcwartl 
wiib  '  No(|ue8tloti«  wkcd,'  for  the  return  of  tblDg^  which  have  tjeen  xiulen  or 
lost,  or  making  uk  of  any  luch  wordu  ia  mich  public  adverti^eiaeuta,  &r. 
■hall  for  every  luch  olIcn«u  forfeit  fifty  pound)." 


« 


The  Act  39  Ceo,  III.  <B(i.  '9  (for  the  more  effeetu^  suppreetion  of 
«ocleiic«  c«tal>li9hed  for  teditious  and  trensonable  puroo^cs),  coulsInK  (pver«l 
provitions  and  penalties  reapecliug  prinleri,  IcttcT'loundcrs,  and  printia^- 

prcna  makers. 

Sbct.  23  enaeti,  "  That,  from  and  after  the  cxpiratinn  of  forty  days  {ntu 
tiie  day  of  paeaiuK  tliis  Aet,  every  person  Uuviiijf  any  printing,'  presto,  or  type*  for 
rintiiig,  shall  ciiuse  h  uutiee  thereof,  si^'iied  in  the  prescuce  of  and  attc«tcd 
y  one  wiine*«,  to  lie  delivered  to  tlie  clerk  of  the  pence  acting  for  the 
roiiniy,  itewnrtry,  riding,  division,  citv,  boroni;h,  town,  or  place,  where  t be 
■omu  iliall  he  intended  to  lie  used,  or  (lis  deputy,  according  to  the  form  pre- 
scribed in  the  schedule  hereuulu  annexed  ;  and  bucIi  clerk  of  the  neaec,  or 
deputy,  respectively,  »hall,  and  he  is  hereby  authorised  and  reiiiiireil  to  eiani 
Bcertliicnic  in  the  form  prescribed  in  the  schedule  hereunto  annexed,  for 
which  such  clerk  of  the  neoee,  or  deputy,  xhall  receive  the  fee  of  one  shilllafr, 
and  no  more ;  and  »ucB  clerk  of  ilic  peace,  or  his  deputy,  »hall  file  «acK 
ootice,  bnd  transmit  an  atteMed  copy  thereof  to  one  of  hii  Alnjesty'i  prineipal 
Bccretaries  of  ilate ;  and  every  person  who,  not  having  delivered  such  notice 
■nd  obtained  such  cnrtilicntc  as  aforcfiud,  thnll,  froin  and  after  the  e.xpiralion 
of  forty  days  next  after  the  pa»»ing  of  thi«  Act,  keep  or  use  any  (iriniin^ 
pita  or  typeii  for  print iog,  or  havin;(delirered  ttuch  notice  and  nbtained  lueh 
certificate  at  aforCMud,  ahall  uae  any  printiiii,'  press  or  >ypes  for  pritilini;  in 
any  other  place  than  (he  place  exprt»ed  in  sucn  notice,  ahull  foiieil  and  lose 
the  niin  of  tn-cnty  pounds." 

Sect.  24  exempts  his  Msjc»ty't  printers,  and  the  public  preases  belonging 
to  the  tvro  Uoivcrsilici. 

SscT.  25  ud  26  rcUlc  to  type-foundera  and  priotbg-press  makers. 

S«CT.  97  enact*,  "  That  from  and  afler  the  expiration  of  forty  daya  after 
Ihe  pMijng  of  this  Aet,  eirery  potaor  who  shall  print  any  paper  oe  book 
irhauoerer,  which  shall  be  meant  or  Inleaded  to  be  publis&ea  or  dispersed. 


APPENDIX. 


933 


whether  the  same  eliall  bo  told  or  irivett  amy,  shnll  print  upon  the  front  «f 
every  «nrh  |iapcr,  irUic  >aiu«  thall  l)c  printed  on  one  Mdo  only,  ttnil  upoa  th« 
&r^l  and  liul  Icacc*  of  every  paper  or  book  whit^h  *hiill  eonnikt  of  more  than 
one  leaf,  in  kiiilile  diivnu-tvn,  hU  ur  her  uuiie,  uad  the  name  uf  the  city, 
town,  piiriiih,  or  place,  and  oUo  the  nauic  (if  any)  of  the  aijuiire,  »treet.  lone, 
eoiin.  or  place,  m  which  hit  or  her  ilwetlinir-hoiiie,  or  uxiial  plncc  of  nliiide 


thotl  hf  ;  and  every  pmon  ivho  ihull  oinil  %<i  Ici  print  hi.i  name  und  plui-o  of 
aliculc  uQ  every  "iich  paper  or  hoot  printed  hv  him.  aud  aUo  nvi-ry  persou 
It ku  ahull  puulikh  or  ili«|>erae,   or  aasist  iu   puMinhiiig  or  di^pcraiuK,  eilher 


Krati«  or  fur  money,  any  primed  paper  nr  boolt,  wliieh  thall  have  been  printol 
after  the  expiruliun  of  lorty  iJDyii  from  the  paaiiDj;  of  thin  Act.  und  on  which 
Ibe  uujne  uiid  place  of  abode  uf  the  prrsuu  iiriiitiiij;  the  lume  iball  not  be 

Sriulcd  aa  afureaaid,  chall,  fur  every  copy  of  «ui'h   pnpcf  lo  puhUllied  or 
lipcracil  hy  him,  forfeit  and  pay  the  turn  of  twenty  pounda." 

Sect.  2il  cxcmpti  papcn  printed  hjr  antbority  of  either  houao  of  pw* 
Uameni. 

S«CT.  29  enact*,  "  That  ercry  pcnon  who.  from  and  nfier  the  cirpiration 
of  forty  day*  after  the  poninK  of  lliia  Ael,  nhall  print  any  paper  for  hire, 
rettard,  jrain,  or  jirufil,  aWl  carefully  preserve  and  keep  one  c-ony  (at  Icait)  of 
erery  paper  so  pniitcd  by  hlin  ur  her,  on  which  he  nr  »hc  alinll  write,  or 
caime  lo  be  wriiirn  nr  printe<l,  in  fair  and  lei^hlr  ehamctr^^l,  Ihn  name  aud 
place  of  abode  of  the  peraon  or  periona  by  whom  hi;  or  she  shall  he  employed 
to  print  the  aame )  and  everv  peraon  printing  any  paper  for  hire,  reward, 
gian,  or  profit,  who  shall  omit  or  neglect  to  ivrite,  or  cauae  to  be  ivriiicn  or 
printrr)  as  aforesaid,  the  name  ami  plare  of  his  ur  her  employer  od  one  of 
nu-h  priulnl  papen,  or  Iu  keep  or  preserve  ihe  aamo  for  the  ipaee  of  alx 
ealenitur  nionili«  next  after  the  printing  therrof.  or  to  produce  and  show  the 
Mnii^  lo  any  jiialiee  of  the  pence,  who,  uilliin  Ihe  sai<f  n>ncc  of  alx  calendar 
monthii,  shan  require  to  lee  the  lunie.  «kalJ.  fur  every  atich  oniitiioli,  neglect, 
or  refiual,  forfeit  and  loac  the  aunt  o(  twenty  pounds." 


/W™  e/  A'WK*  to  ie  friifn  /»  r4e  Cirri  cf  Ihe  Peatt.  litii  ai^f  Prneit  Ittfpi 
any  Prinliag  Prtti  or  'lyprs/or  Printing. 

[here  insen  the  eotmty,  alcwarlry, 


To  Ihe  Clerk  of  the  Peace  for  • 


riding,  diviiion,  city,  horout[b,  town,  ur  place],  or  hu  deputy. 

I,  A.  B,  of-    —  I       do  hereby  declare  that  I  hare  a  nrintine>pre**  and 

nvM  Cat  prlnlinic.  which  I  propoK  M  use  for  prfniine  within .  and 

wueb  I  itquire  lo  be  enlfKd  for  that  pur^e.  In  pnriiuaneG  of  an  Act  J^k*! 
in  the  thirty-ninth  rrar  nf  the  rtipi  of  hi*  Majuiy  Kin;;  George  the  Tliird, 
entitled,  "An  Act  'for  the  more  effectual  luppreattua  of  sucielir*  estahliihed 
Air  seditioua  aud  treaiouablu  puri>o»<Hi,  and  for  belter  preTeatin|{  trcuonoble 
■nd  ttditiout  pr»elleea." 

IVltncis  my  kand  this  -^^  day  of . 

Signed  in  the  prcicaco  of  ■■ 


Act  GO  G«o.  IU.  cap,  tui.'-Fvr  Ihe  ni«rr  t^etlmtt  Prrcrrn'taa  enrf  PunithmrM 
a/  IthtfAfmoiu  and  Stditimi  LiMt. 

CoBinicneei  by  declaring  that  it  i>  ciqxvlirnt  lo  make  more  clTeclual  pro- 
ii»ion  for  the  puniskmcnt  of  blaiphrmoui  and  •editioui  lihela ;  and  inen 
proeeeits  lo  enact  t  I.  Th«t  from  and  after  the  pasting  of  the  aul,  in  every 
caM  in  whkh  any  verdict  or  Jod^uient  by  default  shall  be  had  o^ainit  any 
p«n«n  for  compoaiai;,  priuUnK,  or  publiahini;  any  blaapheiuoui  libel,  or  uij 


934 


TYPOGR  APH  lA: 


tiedilSnus  libel,  tending  to  bring  inlo  hatred  or  font«rapt  the  penon  of  lila 
niiqrsty,  hi*  hrfr»  or  iiii('fe«jt)r«,  or  thr  rrgpnt,  or  ilic  cnvcrnmriit  anil  rt>n- 
■titiitifm  of  Ihft  l-'niltd  Kiii([<lom  mi  liy  liiw  culalilishcil,  or  pilbiT  hoiisp  of 
parlinm«nt,  or  to  txdtc  hU  Wiuealy'*  dubji-cla  to  nltiMnjil  Iht  allt-ratiiwi  of  Hnt 
natter  iu  vhurck  or  «tftte  m  by  law  established,  otberwise  tliau  by  lawful 
mcRDa,  it  (hall  be  lanful  fur  the  judge,  or  the  court  before  whom  or  tn  whirh 
mch  vtrilift  ihall  hni-e  been  given,  or  the  emirt  in  n-hieh  iiieh  judgment  liy 
d«iaull  aliall  be  huil,  to  make  an  order  for  the  leimire  and  carryin(  aivny  ani 
deluiniiif;  in  tfife  custody,  ia  i4ueli  nianuer  m  iliall  be  direi'led  in  tui^h  or>ler, 
all  eopics  of  the  libel  whieh  shall  be  in  the  pogaestion  of  the  per*on  apainut 
whom  uneh  verdirl  or  jiidgme-nt  ihall  hnrc  been  hftd,  or  in  ihp  pcmemiori  of 
any  other  peraon  named  iti  the  oriler  for  bin  lue ;  evidence  upon  onih  haviu;; 
Iwen  previously  giveu  to  the  salisfm-tioii  of  siieh  conn  or  judttc,  llial  a  copy 
or  copie*  of  the  eaid  Illicl  Is  or  ore  in  the  possenaioii  of  stieb  oiber  pertnn  lor 
the  Hue  of  the  pcrBon  a^fninst  whom  such  verdict  or  Jiidsinenl  shall  nave  been 
boil  an  ufore-inid ;  and  in  cnry  »ncb  ease  it  shall  be  hiivful  for  nny  jintiee  of 
Ihe  peace,  or  for  any  oonBlable  or  olbrr  peoee-ollieer  uclinK  under  nnj'  such 
order,  or  for  any  person  or  (lersoria  netine  iviili  ur  in  aid  uf  any  such  justice 
of  the  peace,  constable,  or  other  peaee-oHii'er,  to  search  for  any  copies  of 
iUch  libel  in  nny  liouite,  building',  or  other  ploco  n'lintsoerer  belonging  to  Ui« 
ptDon  against  ivhum  any  tiueh  verdict  or  Judgment  (hall  hare  bei.<n  nail,  or 
to  any  olii4r  person  lo  naiued,  in  trhuae  iiosse»aion  any  copieH  uf  anv  sack 
libel,  bclongiU);  to  tlie  uersou  atraiuxt  whuui  any  such  verdict  or  ju'Ignicnt 
shall  have  been  hall,  ihall  be ;  »na  in  ea«u  aduiission  (boll  he  reruicd  or  not 
ntituinud  within  a  reasonable  time  after  it  shall  have  iKwn  lirst  diNnanded.  to 
euler  by  force  by  day  into  any  such  house,  buildinif,  or  plate  ^^hal»<^«vo^, 
and  lo  carry  away  all  copien  of  the  libel  then:  found,  and  lu  detain  Ihe  same 
In  safe  custody  un^l  the  name  aluiU  be  reilored  under  the  provision!  nf  tliix 
■ct,  or  diiposcd  of  accordiiig  to  any  further  order  ntadc  In  relation  thereto. 

II.  That  if  in  any  such  ease  aa  aforesaid  judgment  shall  be  arrpslcd,  or  if, 
after  judgment  slinil  have  been  entered,  the  snme  shnll  be  reversed  upon  any 
writ  of  error,  all  copiei  »o  seiiied  »hnll  be  forthwith  returned  lo  the  person 
or  persons  from  whom  the  same  shall  bare  been  so  taken  as  nfore>aid,  free 
of  nil  ehargc  and  eitpense,  and  utlhout  the  payment  of  nny  fees  whatever ; 
and  in  every  caie  in  whieh  final  judgment  shall  he  entered  upon  the  verdict 
Si>  found  uifiiinst  the  periion  or  pcnons  churged  with  haviiiit  eumposetl, 
printed,  or  published  ench  libel,  then  ail  euiiien  no  iiei/ed  shall  be  disposed 
of  as  Ibc  court  In  which  such  judgment  shall  be  glveu  shall  order  and  direct. 

III.  Provided  that  iu  Scotland,  in  every  case  in  which  any  per*on  or 
pennns  shall  be  found  guiltv  before  the  court  of  jusiicinry,  of  eomponing, 
printing,  or  pnhliihing  any  hlnspbcnious  or  seditious  libel,  or  where  senleneti 
of  fuiplalion  xliall  have  been  pronimnced  nsainst  nny  periun  or  peraoiu,  iu 
C0D8ei{uence  of  their  failiiij;  to  appear  lo  answer  to  any  ludieliueul  charging 
them  wiih  having  composed,  printed,  or  published  any  such  libel,  Ibcu  and  in 
riiher  of  such  enieji.  It  shall  and  may  be  lawful  fur  the  said  court  to  make  an 
order  fur  the  ceixure,  rnrrying  away,  and  detaining  in  safe  nutitdy,  all  coplea 
of  the  libel  in  the  poBneiamu  of  any  aueh  person  or  persons,  or  in  the  nos- 
session  of  any  other  person  or  peraotis  nuined  in  snidi  order,  fur  his  or  llieir 
use,  evidence  upon  oalh  baviiij;  been  previously  jfiven  lo  the  satisfaction  of 
iiuth  court  or  judge,  that  a  copy  or  copies  of  the  said  libel  is  or  are  in  the 
possession  of  such  other  penou  for  the  use  of  the  person  against  whom  sueh 
Verdict  or  judji^ment  shullhave  beui  had  as  aforesaid  ;  and  every  luefa  order 
•o  made  shall  and  niay  be  carried  into  effect,  in  such  and  the  snme  manner  as 
any  order  made  by  the  court  of  jmtit-iary,  or  any  circuit  court  of  justielsLry, 
may  he  carried  into  effect  aooordinit  to  the  law  and  praeticc  of  ^cotlanil : 
provided  atwayn,  ibnt  in  the  etcni  of  any  perwsn  or  persons  being  rcponeil 
against  any  tueh  icntenrc  of  fugiiation,  and  being  thereafter  neiiuittcd.  uU 
Copie*  so  seized  ihall  he  forthwith  returned  to  the  person  or  nennns  fruui 
WBom  the  tame  shall  have  Iiccn  so  Ukcn  as  aforeiaid  i   and  in  all  utber  ctwa. 


APPENDIX. 

ihc  eaain  n  mHati  nlwll  be  iliipotcil  of  in  inch  m&nncr  m  the  «ati]  court 

IV.  TliM  if  uf  p^non  ihall  Ik  legally  connrtcd  of  baring,  ftlW  the 
pHtiiiK  of  thi*  Bci,  coiupuM!(l,  uriiitci),  or  puhlUhcd  kht  bltmphiMnous  l[b«l 
or  any  iuch  •rilitiuutt  libel  h»  afuraiaid,  UM  aball.  after  udnj;  lo  convicUd, 
oAVrnl  n  »cr»iQ<l  tiiiii-,  and  be  thereof  lej{vUy  ocuivietert  before  aiiy  cummitMUni 
of  OvRt  luiil  'IWiulner  or  linul  IMiiery,  or  in  bin  nmio«ty'i  eourt  uf  Kinjr'N- 
bcncb,  lufli  i>cr«i>ii  may,  on  mrh  ii?eoinl  ciinvii-iiiin,  be  niyud^,  at  tli«  uU> 
crelioii  of  Ibc  court,  vilbfr  to  mifti  tiidi  pmiisbiDt^iiI  ili  intiy  now  by  law  he 
itiAlctr^  in  rui-ii  uf  hii,'U  iiii«duiuc(uit>rB,  ur  to  lie  bauiahed  inira  Ibu  irniled 
Kio^loiu.  unil  nil  other  part*  of  hi*  nu^eitf 'a  domlnloni.  for  tuch  tcrut  of 
yam  u  tlie  cotirl  in  which  *ucb  conTictiati  thall  take  place  iball  order. 

V.  Thai  Id  cue  any  pcraon  *o  lentenced  and  ordered  to  be  hanlfl1i«d  ■« 
aforMald,  ahall  n<it  d<i>arl  from  iltU  Uoilvd  Kingdom  witliin  iliirty  day*  aftc* 
llic  prononneintc  i)f  iucli  icnti-'nci-  und  order  aa  afomaid.  for  the  piirjioM  of 
giiing  into  such  biuiUhmcnt  as  afori-auid.  It  shall  and  niHy  be  luwriil  to  and 
fnr  liH  iiii^etty  to  conrcy  •uch  pcriinn  li>  »nfb  pnrt«  nut  iif  the  doininiona  of 
hU  AtLid  ini^cety,  at  bh  mqeitf  bj  and  with  thu  oUnue  of  tui  piir;  cvuacU 
ihall  direct. 

VI.  That  if  any  offender,  wbo  »hal!  \>t  lo  ordered  hy  any  ineb  Murt  aa 
aforciiud  to  be  baiiiahed  in  manner  nforrj.iid,  ahnll  nfirr  the  end  of  furty  day! 
from  the  time  «iich  tenimrr  and  order  bulb  been  pronounced,  be  at  larn 
williin  any  part  nf  the  t'nile<l  KLDi,-(Ii>iu,  or  anv  other  part  of  hiii  m^eatpa 
dainininni.  without  lomt-  btwful  caune,  before  the  expiration  of  the  Icrm  for 
which  lut-'b  olTi'uder  sball  hnte  been  ko  onlered  to  be  banhbed  a»  afomaid, 
etery  BUtb  offondcr  bpina;  no  at  large  ai  aforr^d,  hcinj;  thereof  lawfully 
eonrictDd,  nhall  be  tranapurted  lu  tuch  pUoc  as  aball  be  appointed  by 
bia  ninjevlj-  for  any  t«rm  not  execediof;  founveji  yean  ;  and  luch  oRrnder 
tnay  be  tiW,  cither  before  any  jniLticca  of  Aatiie,  Oyer  and  Tensiner, 
Gmt  Sosiion*,  or  Oaol  Delivery,  for  the  coudIt,  tJty,  liberty,  boruugk, 
or  place  where  inch  oETendrr  shall  be  apprcheuoed  aud  taken,  or  where 
ho  or  she  wu  icotencvd  lu  banishment )  and  the  clerk  of  oMlie,  rlerit 
of  the  poaee,  or  other  olurk  or  uttieer  of  the  conrt  baring  the  cn*tody  of 
therecorda  where  tuch  order  of  baniahiucnt  iholl  have  been  made,  ■hall, 
whtm  therennto  rcqnirni  on  his  mojc*ly'ii  behalf,  make  out  luid  give  a  ccr- 
tMoMlB  writing,  stgneil  b^  him  containing  the  effect  and  substance  only 
(omlltlnx  tbe  fonnal  part)  of  every  indictment  and  conviction  of  «ueh  offeiiikr, 
■wlof  the  ordar  for  nil  or  her  banlfbuient,  t»  tbr  juaticci  nf  Ax^ixe,  Oyer 
and  Terminer,  OreM  SeaaioD»,  or  Gaol  Delivery,  where  sach  ofTendrr  iliill  be 
iadlciad,  for  which  certilicnlc  niK  abllling»  and  eigbl  pence,  and  no  more 
iball  be  paid,  and  wbjrh  crrlilicalc  'hall  be  sulhcicnt  pruuf  of  llie  ciinviclkin 
and  order  for  baniahment  of  any  wch  offender. 

The  reinainiag  claoaea  relate  only  to  the  mode  of  proceeding  En  caw  of 
former  conrktion,  limiTaiioo  of  ticitons,  &c. 


Ad  60  G«a.  III.  isp.  1x^7^  n^/tet  wrMn  Paltk^ikuu  m  thr  Oviift  *r 
Slamp$  wpa»  .Vftftpapert,  and  to  mmke  a/Aer  /Uxvlitlmiu  /«r  rrttntining  l£r 
oAium  atmng/^om  Ike  PMitvlim  ^Wai^mnti  aad  AWi/«Mu  lAiA. 

Pint  redtM,  Ibal  punphleu  aad  printed  papers  eontaining  obtcmtiono 
DDon  piuUie  omtta  and  oecttrrencN,  tending  to  rxdte  IiainsTund  cnoiempt 
of  Ike  gmrrananl  Mid  cunilitudon  of  tbne  realuu  an  by  Uw  establiihcd, 
and  alao  vilifyinir  our  holy  retigMn,  have  lately  been  pubUabed  in  Kn»t 
snmben    and  at  very  amall  p tieea ;   and  it  U  expedient  that  lh«  aaoie  atottkl 

■  be  reurauied.  iwi  cucu  i   I.  That  lOI  pamphleia  and  paper*  conuintnf;  any 

■  pttbUc  wwa.  lMelUgen««,  or  occttmrnrrs.  or  any  rtmarka  or  obaemtlona 

■  ibmon.  or  ■pon  any  mailer  in  diurch  or  itaic.  printed  In  any  part  of  tlie 


TVPOGRAPHIA: 


tllilte<l  Kln^om  for  iiiit«.  nnd  piiblUhed  iH^riuUioIly,  nr  in  pnni  or  numbcn, 
ttlnlcrvaU  not  extcediiii;  tweoly-six  days  liplwten  the  puljlioalinn  of  anv 
tm  nicl>  I'ltupblnq  or  pnpirn,  parts  or  numbers,  wLere  uiy  of  the  snid 
fiiofi&U  or  uapcr«.  parti  or  iiiiinbers  rnpfrtivrly.  (Iwll  uo't  cii-u-d  lufo 
thcvM,  or  fhni!  br  piibU»hed  for  Bait  for  a  lean  miio  than  nixpenre,  (xclutlTe 
of  thcHiity  hy  tliU  act  iiiiiioscl  tbereon,  shall  be  <Ti-einrct  mid  tabrn  to  he" 
newnpiipm  nilhiii  [be  imc  intent  und  meaning  of  dvveral  other  nets  of 
pirtiameiil  now  in  forre  rnlutinx  to  newipaprf"  -,  and  he  aubjecl  to  »iitU 
ud  the  same  dntiiM  of  stamps,  with  eudi  and  the  tamr.  allowaiiccs  and  dis- 
count',  a>  iiewspajwni  printed  in  Orcal  Brilniii  un<l  In^land  rMpeetivMy,  now 
km  ■iibjecl  unto  under  and  by  virtue  of  the  tuid  recited  acti  of  parlinment, 
and  shall  be  printed,  piihliihcd,  and  ili.it rib ntcd  under  and  tubjeet  to  all  such 
«nd  the  like  nilw,  reyululioin,  resirietions.  prnvitinn*,  penalllea,  and  for- 
feiture*, u  are  eonluioed  iu  the  snid  recited  acta,  or  either  nf  them. 

II.  That  no  ([uantily  of  paper  less  than  a  <|inntity  ei]iiiil  to  twenty-one 
inchet  in  IcuK''' '""I  sfvpnteen  inchei  in  bretulih,  iu  whatever  way  or  fonu 
the  Biime  may  be  maite,  or  may  be  divided  into  leaves,  or  in  whatever  wav  th« 
laiue  may  l>r' printed,  nhalt  be  deemed  or  taken  to  be  a  ihect  of  paper  nllhia 
the  meonin);  and  fur  the  purposes  of  this  act. 

III.  Thai  110  cover  or  blank  leaf,  or  any  other  kaf  upon  which  any  adver- 
liitciuetit  Of  other  notice  ihall  be  printed,  shall,  for  the  purpoiei  of  lliis  act, 
be  deemed  or  taken  to  be  a  part  uf  any  such  pauipLl';!,  paper,  part,  or 
number  aforenaid. 

IV.  TItat  all  pamphlets  and  papers  containing  any  pnblic  news,    In- 

lelliBTncr,  or  occunvnee*.  or  any  «nch  rrmarki  or  observations  as  aforesaid, 
printed  for  »ale.  and  publiiihed  periodically,  or  in  parts  or  iinmbers,  at  in- 
tervals exceeding  tweiity-^ix  days  between  any  two  such  pamphlets  or  papers, 
parts  or  number*,  and  which  snid  pampblcls,  papers,  pnrw  or  number*  re- 
spectively, shall  not  r^crrd  two  sheets,  or  which  shall  he  published  for  talaj 
at  a  less  price  than  aiipencc,  ahull  be  first  published  on  the  first  day  of  eve 
ratcndar  □iniith,  or  within  two  days  before  or  after  that  day,  and  at  no  olti 
time  1  and  thai  if  any  person  or  persons  shall  flrsl  publisli  or  cause  10 
published  any  such  pamphlet,  iinppr,  part,  or  number  aforesaid,  on  anj 
other  day  or  time,  he  or  Ihey  shall  forfeit  for 
twenty  pounds. 

V.  That  upon  r very  pamphlet  or  paper  eonialninfr  any  public  new*,  In- 
tellljfencc,  or  occurrence*,  or  any  remarks  or  observations-  thereon,  or  upon 
any  mutter  in  church  or  state,  printed  in  any  part  of  the  United  Kingdom  for 
sale,  and  published  periodically,  or  iu  parts  or  numbers,  at  intervals  not  eb 
cceding  Iweniy-sii  days  between  the  publication  of  any  two  such  pamphlet* 
or  papen,  purls  or  DUmbera,  and  upon  every  part  or  number  thereof,  shall 
be  printed  the  foil  price  at  which  eicry  such  pamphlet,  paper,  part,  or 
number  shall  be  published  for  aule,  and  also  the  day  on  which  the  same  la 
first  published ;  and  if  any  person  shall  publish  any  such  pamphlet,  paper, 
part  or  number,  without  the  said  price  and  day  beint;  prioteo  thereon,  or 
if  any  jierion  shali  at  any  lime  within  two  montlia  after  the  day  of  publica- 
tion printed  thereon  as  aforesaid,  aell  or  expose  to  sale  any  Buc:h  pamphlet, 
paper,  part,  or  number,  or  any  purtiun  or  pari  of  such  pamphlet,  paper,  part, 
or  numtHT,  upon  which  the  price  so  primed  as  aforesnid  shall  be  sixpence,  or 
ahorr  that  sum,  for  a  less  price  than  the  sum  of  sixpence,  every  such  pcnou 
ahall  for  every  such  offence  forfeit  and  |iuy  the  sum  of  twenty  pounds. 

VI.  Provided  alumys.  That  noihin([  in  thia  Act  ahall  extend  or  lie  rMi> 
•Iraed  to  extend  to  subject  any  persuu  publishin;;  any  pamphlet  or  paper  to 
mny  penalty  for  anv  allowance  lu  price  made  by  the  person  for  whom  Bod  OB 
who«e  behalf,  anil  for  -whose  proAt,  henetil,  or  advantage,  the  nmti  aliill 
hai'e  been  firjt  published,  to  any  bncdiscllrr  or  distributor,  or  other  penon  to 
wbom  the  sane  shall  be  >oM  for  the  pvrpotc  of  retailing  the  saine. 


every  auch  ollence  the  »uin  i 


APPENDIX. 


937 


VII.  Tbni  nil  paiiiplilrTi  unU  pnpcr*  wliiuh  are  Inr  tkU  Ad  dccltred  to 
li«  mlijciM  Co  the  ■lamp  duiii's  upon  iiuHipapcni.  shall li«  tttti  and  ilUchargiMl 
from  oil  tli«  st&[iip  duties  and  n-j;ul&tlous  cootaimd  In  any  icl  of  pariianieiit 
reining'  to  pamphlcU. 

VIII.  That  no  [wnon,  from  and  aftrr  thirty  day*  aftur  the  paciio;  of  lU> 
Act,  )hall  prim  or  pnliKab  for  Mie,  anv  ii«iv>|iikpi!r,  or  any  (lamphlet  or  other 
paper  coniaiauiK  any  public  newi,  init^llifci'oce,  or  oi-cutrencea,  or  any 
remarks  or  observations  lh«n>on,  or  uiion  any  uiaii«r  in  diurch  or  Matr, 
which  *ba]l  not  «XC«C<I  nro  (heeU,  or  wMch  rliall  be  piiblithnl  for  talr  al  a 
his  price  than  rixpcnce,  until  li«  «riihc^thallharecntcrediiiiaarFco;{nlunce, 
in  the  nun  of  three  hundred  pnnndM,  if  lucb  newapaper.  pamiihlcl,  or  paper 
*lii)|]  be  pHnied  in  London  or  ivithin  tinnty  roilei  toertof,  ana  in  the  sum  of 
two  hundred  pound",  if  tueU  ticH-tpnpcr,  Ae.  shall  be  printed  plirwhpm  in 
the  noifid  Kinifilom,  and  hi*  or  her  larrttFii  in  a  like  tum  in  the  whole,  ci>n> 
ditioued  [hut  siifli  primer  or  piiblinher  ihall  pay  to  his  miyebty,  hi*  hairt 
and  luceesiors,  every  tavh  liiiu  ur  pfrially  as  may  at  auy  tliiic  he  ImpoiKd 
upon  or  ailjiidged  AjfoinBt  him  or  lii-r.  !iy  rr-»«on  of  nny  conviclioii  for 
prijitiof:  or  piilili^hinu;  nny  hlaiphcmnii'  <'r  irdilious  libel,  at  any  time  after 
the  enterinR' mill  inch  rreoyniranw  or  e.\ci-ulioi[  luch  bond;  and  tbul  every 
|ier*oii  who  ahull  priot  or  Anl  publish  any  fueh  neinpapcr,  pamplilci,  or 
iiihi-r  pajifr,  without  hutlri!;  eutcn-d  into  siieb  TccoiiniMncr,  or  ciccutfd  nnit 
dcUTcred  inch  bond  irith  Vuch  i<iir«t!(s  a*  nforcuiil,  ahnU,  for  every  suck 
offence,  Furfeit  the  sum  of  tireniy  poundf . 

IX.  If  sureties  pay  any  part  of  the  money  for  which  ill*)'  are  Imiiuid,  or 
become  bankrupt,  new  reco-aizanee  or  boad  with  sureties  rauM  1>«  glvCB. 

X.  Provided  sureti«s  may  wltbdrnw  from  rceogniKancc  upon  giving  notice, 
and  new  recognisance  to  bo  entered  into. 

XL    Bond*  not  t«  be  inbject  to  atamp  duty. 

XII.  Litti  of  recoicniiiinrPi  and  lioniti  liiken.  tn  hr  imnimitlcd  to  conu 
mttrionen  of  itampt  in  Enj^laod,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  rcipcclirely. 

XIII.  And  whCTcaa  the  primer  or  publisher  of  any  newspaper,  nod  of  any 
paiiiplilei  and  paper  hereby  enacted  to  lie  deemed  and  taken  to  be  a  newt. 
puper,  vill,  aflcr  the  passing  of  this  Art,  l>c  bound,  under  and  bv  virtue  of 
the  provUton*  contained  in  ttie  laiit  actx  made  and  |>a<>i<i]  in  the  thirly-elghlh 
nnd  fifty-Sflh  year*  of  his  majeity'f  retun  re«|)i-ctlvc^ly,  to  deliver  to  the  coio- 
niimimierv  of  utamp*  in  (ireal  BrItiuM  and  Ireland  reapci'Iirt^ly.  or  aome(lis> 
iribulor  of  stamps  or  other  officer,  on  the  day  on  ivliieh  the  some  is  puh< 
lithed,  or  within  a  certain  time  nftcrwnrdii,  one  of  the  newspapers,  pamplJels. 
or  pspRn  )n  publiihed,  tie-ncd  lu  in  the  said  nets  it  mpcclivcly  directed  i 
And  ivbL-res>  it  it  cxprdirnt  thut  the  same  or  unilar  pnimioM  and  rrffnta- 
tiotis  should  extend  and  be  appliui  li>  all  pauipblelH  and  puticn,  ubcihcr 
published  periodically  or  not,  and  which  shall  contain  any  mildir  newt,  in- 
t«lllgiencr,  or  occurrence,  or  any  reniark*  or  obteri'a lions  tlw-rcun,  ur  upon 
•njf  (Salter  in  church  or  «tntc,  and  which  thai)  not  CTce*d  two*hecl«  as  afore* 
raid,  or  which  shall  be  piibliiht'd  for  sale  nl  a  Iptntmce  than  lixprncc  ;  be  it 
Iberia  fore  enacted,  Thit  friim  and  uDer  ten  daya  after  the  iitii&ini;  of  ihli  Act, 
the  printer  ur  publisbr^r  uf  any  pamphlet  or  olh«r  piper  lor  sale,  c^ontmainj; 
any  public  news,  inielli},'cnce,  or  occurren<«»,  or  any  remarks  or  obterva- 
tion*  theri-an,  or  on  nny  mattrr  in  church  or  state,  thall,  upon  every  dajr 
upon  which  the  lumc  shall  be  pablUhrd,  or  within  six  daya  after,  deliver  to 
the  comuiiuloncra  of  tlainps  fur  Great  Bri lain  and  Ireland  respreiivcly,  at 
their  head  ottoMi  or  to  «omc  distributor  or  tificer  lu  be  appointed  bv  thnn 
to  receive  Iba  aamc,  and  whom  they  are  hereby  rcioired  to  appiiiat  for  that 
(>urpu<ie,  one  of  the  pamphlet*  or  ps^er*  ao  publitncd  upon  each  s«cb  dayt 
signed  by  the  printer  nr  tlublit>hl^r  thereof,  in  V\i-  hnnd-wntini;,  with  hia  otOM 
auid  place  of  abode  ;  anu  the  same  nhall  be  carcftiUy  kept  by  the  said  com* 


3  » 


ms 


TY  POOR  APHI  A-. 


nuMioaen,  or  «iicb  dittiibutor  or  otteer  u  >fi>reB»!(I.  in  such  tnanncr  w  iW 
ttai  cofMiriMtaiicr*  iball  direct  i  ud  Melt  prinU*'  or  pabliahcr  alull  b«  cMi- 
tied  10  dcaiuiid  and  rectite  froB  ike  cnnmriMlwiwrw.  or  anch  distrilmiM  m 
otRttt,  the  aninuil  of  ibe  r«tul  price  of  toA  punohlet  or  paper  do  delitertdi 
anil  in  every  c*m  is  vluch  Ibf  pTinta-  u.il  publisher  oC  xuch  p«a^kl  «r 

taper  *hiJI  onclecc  to  deliver  om  >uch  pamphlM  vr  popcr  in  the  iniainr 
rrcinbcfon:  dmcled,   tuch   printer  and  pafauaber  abitll.    for  crery  t»A 
neglect  rapecUiely,  forftai  aiul  toM  the  aiun  of  one  bundred  puuDds. 

XIV.  Proiided  alwajw,  Tbat  in  cate  Ike  «aid  cotntDls^oBcr*,  or  inch  db> 
tribulor  or  oActr  oforeuid,  slull  refiute  to  rccdrc  or  pity  for  mmy  cepj  *f 
audi  pampUct  or  p^wr  olltred  lo  W  delivered  ut  then  or  him  m  ■  fur  wait, 
for  or  oo  a««oiuit  of  the  mow  no*  being  wiiUa  ika  tme  iBirat  and  mcMiingrf 
lUtAei.  auch  coanbdoacn,  iTulributor,  orofioer  altall,  if  rerquirad  lot* 
do,  gire  and  dcUnr  lo  mtcli  printer  w  pubtiaher  accniBottc  in  wriiiaf,  ikM 
a  ropy  of  incli  pao^Uet  or  |M>per  bad  bees  hj  him  doly  ofTcrM  to  k 
ileliveredi  and  iikcb  prinMr  or  puMbber  tball  Ibercnpoti  he  Treed  nnddb- 
chargcd  frotu  wy  penalty  for  ooi  haring  delivered  luch  copy  u  nforcsaid. 

XV.  Thai  If  anv  pcnua  ihall  srM  nr  cipo*c  to  ulc  unr  punpblei  or  oibir 

Siapor  sot  bciog  duly  itanpeil.  if  repaired  lo  b«  itamped,  mKb  peroon  tUl, 
or  eiery  »ucb  oflvnce,  fotieii  tlie  sum  of  twenty  potuads. 

XVI.  That  it  iball  be  lawful  for  aa^  of  bii  nifty's  court*  of  record  M 
Wealaiuier  or  Dvbtln,  or  of  (irt-al  ?<s>1>oq  in  n  ale*,  or  any  judm  tbtR«f 
reopcctlnlTi  or  for  uy  Court  of  Quarter  or  tieneiMl  Scuions  of  the  IWe. 
or  for  any  juiliee  of  tbe  p«ac«  before  wboH  uy  peraoa  ebnrerd  iriih  haiiae 

firintod  or  pnbtithed  any  bU^phenoiM,  aedlliovt,  or  malifnoun  lil>fl,  «h«ll 
le  lirousht  for  the  purpOM  of  giHng  ball  unon  inrh  rharf^e,  to  make  it  a 
part  of  till-  conilition  of  the  rooagnixanee  lo  be  entered  into  liy  auch  pcrMs 
luiil  1ii»  or  brr  liiul,  ibal  the  wnon  to  cliar)^  aball  tie  of  f^ood  bebaTteW' 
(luring  the  coulinuancu  of  aucli  rect^pdianci'. 

XVn.    Rocorery  of  peoalliei.    Provided  alwayt,  ibal  bo  Inr|!«r  ftawuni  b 
ilie  itbole  ihan  '>Qe  liuiiilred  poundr  ihall  lie  rrcoTrrablr  or  ret-ovcm^  before 
Bov  jn"ti«ii  of  lh«pe«w,  for  any  luch  pt^naltiea  incurrrd  Id  any  uiie  day  j  any 
thiaK  in  tkitf  Act,  or  any  other  act*  of  p*rUameDi  euiiiaiucO  to  the  cotUrwy, 
DvtivltlulaDding. 

X\1II.  Two  or  nore  jnatices  to  delermJM  oSeD<««,  and  may  mliigsie 
penal  tiM, 

XIX.    Penalty  on  pertonn  mminoncd  a«  wiUewcs  not  Appetrtog,  ttc. 

XX  tn  XNV.  RelKte  to  the  form*  of  convletion,  coasM-itrlnjr  ndiMU  foi 
prnuUin,  inknuKCDienl  of  the  dutlce,  allononec  of  dlKOWUs,  &c. 

XXVI.  Tli&i  tiutbi[i|;  in  thla  Act  iJiaJl  ejcienil  lo  acU  of  parliiuiient,  pro- 
damation*,  order*  of  cnunr'tl,  fonnf  of  prarer  and  lhantu|[ivuic  and  acti  of 
itaie,  ordered  to  W  printrd  bv  bi>  ma^eaty.  liie  beirt  or  ancceawn,  or  hit  «■ 
tlidr  (uScioit  and  auiborircil  officer ;  or  lo  any  printed  TOtt*  or  other  mattofa 
by  order  of  cither  hoiiae  of  parliament ;  or  to  Doal:*  eomtnonly  naed  in  the 
Bcboold  of  Greai  Britain  or  Irclood,  nr  books  or  papen  containing  osly 
mntlen  of  drvnlion,  picly,  or  charity;  or  daily  tii'COiinUi  or  bUla  of  goow 
imnortcil  and  exported j  or  warraoti  or  ei-riiAeates  for  the  deUrtry  of  looda  i 
aud  the  weebly  bills  of  morialiiy ;  or  to  paper*  containing  any  Itita  of  prices 
ciirreni,  or  of  the  flute  of  the  market*,  nr  any  account  of  th«  amvaJ. 
wliag,  or  other  circiim*Ui>CC(  relalinj;  lo  tnerchanl  Uitpi  or  reucli ;  or  of 
Uty  other  matter  wholly  of  a  comacri'ial  nulure  (  prorlaed  surb  bills,  UaU, 
or  aciooiinu  do  not  contain  any  other  mutter  tbao  irbal  bltb  boon  luually  eom- 
priacd  therein ;  or  to  the  piiiilers  or  publisbcra  of  the  foregoii^  iMtUrat  or 
uy  or  either  of  lUcu. 


A  P  P  EN  D  I  X.  839 

XXVn.  Thttt  nothing  in  thia  Act  contiuiied  ahall  extend  or  be  comtrued 
to  eKtend  to  charge  ivith  stamp  dntiu  any  work  re-printed  and  re-published 
is  puts  or  numbera,  whether  such  work  ihall  be  wholly  re-nrinteo  or  shall 
be  re-published  in  an  abridged  form  ;  provided  that  the  work  so  re-prinled 
■od  re-published  shall  have  been  firat  printed  and  published  two  years  at  the 
leait  prevloui  to  such  re-prinliDg  and  re-pnblieation,  ond  pro*ided  the  laid 
worii  wu  not  first  published  ia  putt  or  ntiini>ers. 


INDEX. 


PART  I. 
HISTORY  OF  THE  ART. 


^lUVlATtOKK.  HIT  fnuM*(  in  Hilr  pcuiM 

Bib,  \IH,  (wlinint  tipnllMtluotnuU  Uir  ln> 
M»H(Ur.-m.  IB. 

Atftmi,  dirtiart,  u  tul)  lomkiii  pniiiH,  110 

tiltlOmaiat,fafH>mai  irn>.  i"»nl  *ibiii>i;  tbs 
tnt  ptlBMn.toibuthtaiiKlanr  iln-  pi»lu<.-ivia 
H  diMR  k;r  iiHtel  rrpa,  >t;  luiu  i^wUhiu,  u 

jIMn.mnllntitlowiiniloM  M  xnnl  partial, 

JI(s*S^"*"<.'»>'*''l  LundgD  prlDltl.  IM 
*14iui'i.  iU..  Ih*  lnlta4<ir*(  »(  yiUUiv  Isu.uii- 

kHim,  141 :  ilw  anror*  itumidi  latatrttt 

Mtj  (Otmpiid  I7  )oba  HntlBid,  A. 
iU*.  leho,   )Mi    lUmd,   il»)    M>l|   Lada* 

AU»lliBa«u,MHnlt4IUiBitiT,«ii«'itloa  r*pn, 
KB 

Al'toi  hUfiuiiitf,  full  UaduUim,  ftnd  ALduj,  Iknt 
nUlintnl  yruiMt  •<  VcsM*  ;  Ini'l  noUui  of. 
IDI,  901 

AUUsdH  llii  UrMI,  >  watk  m  tbi  irlloa*  of, 
•UU«  [n  ta  the  Dim  pinducUM  la  kismpt  al 
block- printing.  70 

Hind  |»  WmI| 

Al»wiMI»WhUat.w"MHtni!i  u  u»  rhii. 
Ink  Md  nctiuruiii,  1 1  i  4iullHinI  ti}ll>un<Y 
aod  Brrwl  lo  lUrlM  unUiurUsa,  l<;  Bins  li- 
k*1|4mi,  Ibt  mini  tarl'Di  «p«cliiMD  vf  «Ual, 
I* 


biDUi  BUinp  Jn  Atlr  pmavnon  wbirb  ItuJuvIh 


ABtoalw  BoODOU  {■*•  BoMiiUl 

■■  AaumdaUiw,  Tht,"  lin|ii«>loiia  at  u  nclj 
«aod«it,u  idiaiKvd  iirp  m  iM  *■<  el  UMk- 
bdok-filatliiK,  H 

*  AHninMlua,  Thr."  Ibi  loiplakiiH  i4.  tamt  of  lb> 
(ultcM  iptrliHiu  al  BttM-pbtt-pnnUiv.  >i 

Alktai,  uiha,  ud  npHMd  Unaun.of  (be  t>M»- 
bMk  lUcMd  (m  "  drlinMl  wd  OnMb.- Ac. ) 

AiiiMa]r,  }(ili»,  u  Hrl)  taMdna  piulir,  1)0 

Babirlinuui  bilcb,  itaa  kiIihI  innuk  tnioKU 
prtBtinc.Ux*  Bxd>,  li  ddhiMiiiadMMaalHfn 
inliiUwa  nmrtuiK  lb*  cUiwUi*  ImEfiil  m 
■bm,),  « ,  Di.  HmuM  aptoloa  M  Oi  aWKd,  4 : 
tt*  MMi  tdxaflb*  Iliad*  ««Mi  hanMio*. 
«-r;  Hsukibl*  mmuur.  btftrtn,  wd  Ibi 
•■(NtfeW  «d  ntaiBU,  «c.  *1  FtniiigtiM,  «  a. 
.HmcWiaatf 
It,  Umr ,  Miij  l.ae4H  piMmi,  iMp  IM 


Iknln.  Ith^likid,  ui  inrli  p*idntprLai«,  bivl  aaUea 
nt,  114  :  n>pj  i^l  Tb*  initiunifni,  ii» 

IBfffJWiM  fcAUDl  nD)rnifl  Afl  CIEy-pimlATk  ItV 

lUitri,  CbHrtApbf  r  jtnd  K'>i)*rt,  qnHii'i  f  natm  In 
■MI, biWI Dolkn ot,  III 

Biilrj ,  WilllAin,  u  Htty  Lotidui  prlnla'i  iW 

Hanm,  lonanlr  *  ohnui  u>  Uw  DaMalt*  ti 
Utfaid,  IU 

■UrtholonmrV,  W.,  Hinpiiil,  uttnmweiiM  Ikt 
RuiUiiMn'  VusMD)  tl  Uw  llnw  <H  Ibt  (nM  An, 
IIV 

fiuUM.WiUiM>,ioml;UMhNrniil«,  ■» 

Buhpnill*.  aponRnba  u,  to  "TIkFnh,'  •»; 
•McbatfaMIIR.tiS-^K 

BacbiT<  ■1'  W.,  ■  fiaan  h  blia.  >>(  WUUM 
BBiliui,*^.,  U)  mafawn*  Uall,  ill 

Bc*ucb«oc,  iiihii<W,uiaul]rlaBdM  prmict,  i)i 

Bmneu  Colrrf^,  OiDhrtdn.aald  b>  conuin  «  c«p« 

ot  ttin  nlAiurd  dfiMIa  Paiffai,  bul  ahlab 

•  umH  bt  (euBt  tliHt,  11  a. 

B«fMLt« .  an  rfnldcfrl  prtalfr,  ^Uudad  lu  ka  Vw* 
U-C'ttttj't  p<vnif  J»* 

nArp<riin;r   Hon**,  pnrrhUfd  I7  (Ztf    MaltoAfair 

C(ilIi[«Dl    Id    1«II,  fuf  tbE  Ula  of  tbUI    pNHBt 
kill.  Ill 

•i*l<I,  Anwldd*.a|inaMt<iI  M(n»,  •iiboi  •( 
■■  itiiiiaba  OilttpaiVr.'  bn  MiaapUiM  m 
to  lb*  «c1(lailu>  M  pnnllBf.  tUa- 

BmluM,  TbeiMM  <bD^  r'^mnh  ■)•:  (■!}  *( 
Ui>  iwini  (iwwd  10  Iiisii  ID 

trttilrj,  an  (utjr  taal  (d  prlMInt,  It  I 

BhM*.  Hmp*,  nadtta  mmlmDtvm  at  Ibt 

am  tliaa,  aid  itfiiUa  «f  Hi.  BuIibh  ih  bu 

■pl*adtd«dlUiiD>,*l» 

BiM&  tbf  n»l  adUVm  of,  la  BM;lbb,  MbUaMd  tar 

Ua>  Cimiatlf,  add  poMiihaJ  bittafUa,  t«ti 

ntmb  [rem  lb  di^latUs  is  ktoi  Ha^  VIII. 

1  bf  iDnl 

illktvA,  1 


■  <*<; 
■  r-— •,  — ,  ——•-.-,  KIianmutaibltaM 
BullMbiA  b*  f  bop  Bmimi,  iMi    Cnnmn'* 

dantnlaB  at,  *^\h  ;  MUMMtd  aa  pui  •< 

IbtbclMMnle*,  in 

aua  ftiMw,  <iw  at  a*  MMrtM  loab  el 
taMM«1HaMMI,diaCTlM  M  ddMI,  )*— »t| 
•HnndanadHaothnRai.  Ib.HXbn  !•• 
DDdMlMB  ta  BlbUc^ap^ 

BtodlBR  at  boakr.  (wloai  lDMaDM«f  iba  maUod  el, 
laaailxUdHa,  IU  a:  ilalola  Rf^ldtat.  lt&-in 

Bud,  a  |i tint  notiepriBln,  m 
■totop,  «SMt*,  M  *arl7  UadM  prtMw,  IM 
•■  BlMb>Mb."o»»fcaa  IW  NataMM  M  | 
torUc  bow  im  inttoet  U  IMi,  It 


INDEX. 


dAcilbnl,  tia  ^  bIcftcLlnjc  in  ibe  dnfflae,  tit 

(O  Ml-  UlElvT  >,  nriiT  PupiUOfl'i  wurki  vn^  ik; 
Ibf  invi'ikTiim  rol^'rinl  En  thn  Chiatro^  m:  lood*  of 
«iLin*i^tlii|;t  in  iJi^f  miiEitivH  *^- >  rulmt  KmnHnD 

trn.'(^«  -tlrdmtf*!  b>  '■  Ihf  twfl  CildiO,"  to  i  fheif 

lUl/r  111  (iiD  mil  ftriTury,  :^d,  vl  -  lutloil  ttn- 
pm*iipn  fpim  w™kI  airiuil  In  Ih*  ■-'nUKiion  of 
r^i\  Sp»nr*T,   H;   prngrrM  at  ttia  urt  [<**    Kii- 

Blorki  ^^r  vruaJ,  enjcuvnl,  t\ir  c«rlitf»l  *^'iiiiBD>  nf 
ptintini  i^unDPrUb  wtlh  ilvkilta  <iS  Umttut^  bnn|t« 
10 

BoiUrlAQ  I.LbnTv  ni  (iifnnl  i^nMiu  d  otipy  of  (b« 

If^  Mr,  M'CiwTT.wa  :  Urittft  noUt^ur.jiJ— 31ft 
Boril* hUnLn.  ArrlillrpfKrijihiuiir  Oxrunl,  itro 

'■oovei.  btiZiop.  «ral4atrnl  *,!    n   New  ToUoihI, 
puUj  iu  VUij;,i\rhy  yuhlithBA  hy  him.  J.M 
BonhAoit  WUliAiD,*Arry  Lunilim  prinUn,  ttt,  itJ 

Buriuolfl,  ADtfinlu*,  olCtllOb  fruin.  •binttii^  Iha 
nlimatJ'^Ei  uf  ^Hke  In  hia  1im«,  A3 

fUwik*,  iTwii  vtJiir,  □>  fhj}4u  in  i  qiiaEntkW  tin\n 
MiiT'lMfm'i  I.ilt!in"«Tmj  «;  juid frnm  Anmnitk> 
Tkrtinnut,  i>P;     iSvu    mormnMii   ph^'^i-   hf Ir^rr  tlir 

ilf  la  Rvir,  4tt.  Llirlr  \ftil't  bsEui'^ily  it^d  ua 
rmidtlidni  jibJ  tA-urtEitM  lllio  »ii  rtinlOn  10,  uni 

Id  cftflUt  (Lmiv.  it*.  -.  Ll-l  f^I.  pilnT'il  H  OilorJ 
tHfort  thr  jrar  \MKl.  ti .  {icr  Blndinc  FrvelO' 
rnjiiiiui,  Uhtlrtnnec.) 

Ivpof^phiL^  Art.  ilHcnpTi'in  nfpSJ  ;  tiLatJortlnn  <rf 
rUm   ^   BiThnul   in*!   will  lnl.  ■£.;   ilrlMM 

Dnutna,  Hftbdit;  and 

Boinii,  iuhn,  «r]j  IrfjnJon  ptlnten,  140 

Bcin*r,Mr,,biiaruf.H'i1h  AiPDWtkililaiflH'tiptiA'i, 
in  eUllnHn^  lUJJ,  1J44  ^  ibDUh  n(  hui  Life,  7M— 

Mr 

Bofdcf].    HlJrTiDAD,  hiA   porUMf,  by  Qf«liiai,  Is 

BmuikS  fanlrtMlnrtr-pmt.ddrflptiutiDt  »«,  7^5- 
iivi|ii>njuit  impratfiniaC  at  hu  la  ifav  ■Monbr' 

SrbBCOoltfj  RkrhiLid,  AB  CKTiy  Lundan  pHalsr^MI 

Bntfon»  Mr-,  >  LnndniL  iiurrhitiil,  jin  *jn\j  mcoU' 
■■^1  cif  |itinnnf  «binu1,  Va 

firuH.  Ihf  AbfaHBlBa  fMvWIOr  kcmiBl  of  «« 
BilpUui  MX  «  |i«pjn*  |»  to  p»fi1rni.Wia 

Brrwt,   jRfobt  Ilf*  f^fikoiup  *■  In  Uw   im^m   nf 

BiilD«.lAt*lyn0Tniiim1biLriln»k]]iEiknQ  Mblin  in 
"TbvPrM,''  »<i  furlbpri»fiP»fif,J|A 

BiU|;ira45,ihiEb0t  nf.  ■ui'i  in  KdvArit  IV..  pifjon- 
«i  uf  Caxtwn  In  hi*  ttrxt  tjj-i|f  j|iliii'fl]  rft»(l*,») 

Bury  Si.  Itdmmul'-.  ^|inroJt  "f  *t  Mnr*  j»t.d™-np- 
Onuofu  TfVfftrfxl  niuuuinfpl,  atmi^u  bi  lbD*« 
wbli^b  Air  lupfuaid  In  twvp  uai|HUi1  lb*  dMlKftt 
btiw^ily  sdt^M  in  pl«ii»priiiUnf;.  st,  n  ■. 

BarraMHnuH,  |)0j— 

Bntbifi,  JoUa  ^-^ 

Bvtin,JoUD^ 

BT4iUfr^Jobf!k;  dHcT 

flrnntintn,  II*nr^.  t«ily  LoDihw  pijdt«i*,M«M«lirs 
DMlrcnl,  un.  114.  ||«,  III.  ilvi^  piMKUlnl 


fcw  b»Kh  o(  piiviT<^, !»,,  tat  ■, 


C«dELLlb«UI«Tboiiiu,Ha-,daMt  of  Lb*  pftblfJ 

AinJuvt  JTI  StBllODBIt'  full,  >ia 

Culmui.  ■  ^'iMilciDiform^  vt^lb  Moan,  tl^tid  la  ba** 
Ungbl  thp  (fmlti  liiD  iivcuEftt|ihal)0tleBTinbi>lt,  ktt 

CainilFftt  TArl.  prirlrniml,  la  NtthMiHii' Rfttl,94J 

CnplEjtl  itUrn.  QOl  rormrrly  UHdlo  bofUi  ■•&H1«CBj 

ni  auUagaiiU  oniitu.  101 
CAr,It'>crii*'><*Aitj  LiiiidiiD ptiMR,  Ul 
C«nl>k  plAjrinf,  (bn  aKuiLil  AppIWUiiu  vt  EumpAVi 

wouil')irlnllii{>.  /I 
Cftrlar,  Willujn.  ■  Jamii|*  Lond4>n  [tiLiilPFvmenittJ 

fof  L»  *'  UHnuUe"  pflUlc4Uw,  tnlrf  MoUrt 

uf,  13« 

rH*,Jah»j  afvt 

CitL*X.  Hnbirrt^  w»t\y  LomUm  phnltfii,  ITC— iti 

CAJnlindp'i  pv"Eiw  "'  I'l'  i^f^  '^  nndti  tfiltr^h, 
Lr^Dt^  And  nUi^rv,  Iu  Mr,  *i»Ub,  ib«  pliwnt 
[i|!pu|rk(t^  jirLiilrrn  \'Ji},  lol 

C*Al«tbui>.  pun  ring  ptactitt4  id.  ui  laflO^  tn 

CHikDdnrut,  bl*  <ta»nivd1  h  Id  lb  p^>n>  I^P** 

OfCd  IB  bU  IlllH,  tOi 

C'diEvJi,  Ma^  ujtili»f]u1n]|if  jckiiutTlrdetd  Uk  Intt^ 
diit-iT  uf  priurinx  ill»o  Knvlnhil :  bi»  iMfn  tai*i- 
iiiiin]!  rliHu  In  tAvont  at  tinlMit^jf^  t^tbo  dtidbaI 
Int'niar,  rr;  «n<1  oT  Ifltmi  b*  tb«  Dm  pim 
wlirir  n  WM  pr«^tod,  ^, ;  bli  own  ■■bluw  4lb- 
;iuU<I,Ti,ia;  cbfltliTrrcd  Ib  -JelAil.  r«-«I  i  u4 
ntTaii^lvhfil,  lA  ;  pHrhi^ulftr*  f>f  bd  Jif*  t^itLBrlad 
(mm  Ml-  t^urii^HiimTli.QI— lOl;  bu  binb  in  tbfl 
Wifklil  111  Kt'nt.  i^ita»t  Hift  11 .  hU  loDiir  «du- 
irAti'vf.  ind   npL^rriiEJi-Fwhip.  r&. .  «nEhm  ID  thv 

V .  (ci  4MnE-hi4lE  n  Eic-ivi)  bclwut  Ihni  pilMv  mA 
flir  diiJi^fl  dI  finifundj,  |A. ;  ■  ivUiniT  of  tfi* 
dii.-bMa,  wbOpfOHHtU  blin  tfa»  cnwlitbaii  of 
tliQ  "  a«cnypl|,"rV;  vnppoMdtohiifB  Ar«4  prv^ 
lived  priTirihc  at  ColD^c'.  9*  :  H^tlra  Id  tbla 
klnr;dc]tn,unirriEhciaijvpicrt  uf  RdmrdlV.HAluiil 
Wi  (wtAMKhfil  u  prlnUt  in  rb*  Abbrj  kt 
Wndniii^lcr.tnUTr.BA^ViS;  Ke#r a1  Idnto pi lll(4 
bv  bliii  tQ  JlT^,ifr. .  liUilMTb.'Jp;  aiid  vWiAPtvr* 
rt,,flT;  Llj  pmUWc  ■rfr.  B»  ;  butwhairfclilrvkr, 
vni  fh^iti-ifr  ill  hit  wnrlo-  J^-,  too-  tad  it  hut 
inami  ind  rpU£.iniJ*  <**tliip,  **. ;  dairtlptinti  c^f 
bi*  iwi>  iiiOTe  «i»btiiin]  work*.  101— ii>a  :  tn. 
|tmv]nj(B  aS  bii  dcvwi»»  /p;!.-^!^  aitu  Ur. 
«-C»mj>"  Pi™*,"  rfOrf] 

Ctvoiid.  i-ihn.  rv|>.  primal  to  i|uccni  HUtj  tad 
KlUibelJi,  And  one  at  Ibe  Aivl  VHrdtM  of  <ba 
ftEnlmnimTninpjuiy,  brlpf  nuiTi'tf  of,  i?r;  pAAant 
l^f  Ni  Ti^ni  ^  I  ru 

rAytiii.raiiiiIf)f»htflnpln|niimpr«<(1nEfti'i  Ri^plun 
pei>r*U4i  t?1 

Cwllbi.  9i. .  Ibo  mutliAr  foul  of,  hcU  inr  KfTJtl 
jfATK  At  dmtbnfTB'  HaJI,  210 

rbjIduD  inioki  [ih  lUby1nni«B  bricto] 
CbaldnuiB,  tbi  urlffn  of  AlpbnbeiLP  vrmnf  «nfb«d 

lo  thmp,  II 
Cbitpf^I,  4  tjiflinlrjil  t^rin  ApplM  to  tb«  cvilrrrtad 
■ftrmnrM  of  a  pflnfluconH***  rMtMi;  Ib^l  of 
AOciflRl  ruM<>iu>iiL  Jul— 301  p  ABdofnodnnoiua, 
iA.— 4»;  IbA  RfiAUiutvii,  Wtlh  iu  oimniiicm, 
wv  cfMiaJJjr  Abaiiib*d,  110 

Cbavlfv  II-,  ilMnllini  of  fbt  SfiAlbMHT*- Cb0r1fir  by, 

Cb^noun  nted  in  aarlf  prlnUniE,dflB«rlpUoaofalM 

ChAKLtf.  Tbofnu,  AD  ^^l^y  LnnduD  piialcr.  itt 

ChArlHt  VI.  n|  i;ritrinjiny.  rani*  mnd'  for  Kim  Appiaj 
Vn  hAv*  bf«n  (b^  vHond  pii)rlupllnD«  ol  wood- 
pTLQLD't  in  Kui^kAud,  tl 

CbAitAwijn),JobD  ;  at4 

ChArlion.  ftlrhtnl,  AiljF  LaailDapifnlrr*,fM,  i>S 

Cb*nfrT4  lbs  StAUnnm'  CofPpiiitj*  b7  ThUip  amI 
MArr.'tfi— f*;  fmrtnl  vf.  In  .,ii/vb  KlJ&bHb, 
jw  Mi*iii(inn  nf,  by  CbMlv*  IT  .  '^>f^l^  'ofr 
mOUUOO  jl(b«Ofi£lAil,liy  WiUlAJU  JlL,»>l 


IN  D  E  X. 


nilrhir;.  tirlibwliai),  flnt  pIctDt*  el,  In  auiMnfn* 

M>JI.  tii> 
CKtBfr,  lilt  OTliUnl,  Of  ir<nJi  }rtintuic.  >|Krinwn  if . 

pmrcM  at  thr  in  (**»•.  i>h  roifnn  p*jj^i  ecu*. 


KXJ    J«rnp<li»  ot,  »l»,  "Bi  »llJ 


Chlu. 


vAfAtlaH  of  klm  ^nylnr 


p«rl II. 
CkliilintiHi  ft.,  *  fnr  . 

tl«iii(uit*»>lnoi,'W«rTi»l  pilnl  from  «  mod- 

Cll)rprliitaB,«iKm>liinnl,  tmm  Julia  Wiiuld,  In 
1091 ,  bi  the  pimiX  p«U-t,  IM 

f^d.  an  OitoM  ('pilrnll)  prlotn,  IM> 

OI*tt.  Aadmr,  mtntdfd  Vlmia  n  rHf  RriHiir 
ID  l«)l,  i>t 

ClfJ^-ninltni.  tl'^BATprliialvhbrtrlla},  prlnltni  nnl 
nnfliwl  ro  ihr  AiAiiipLnie  <]f  lirul>  I'n  biiiJ<lii>f. ;  l 
dtM^npllnEi  Hfkil  vn^ra'tnic  ^t  *  alijwrlni  aivcLincu 

of,  r-'i'i 

Clolh.  yic-l  IB  ChlDD.  w  I  luMllult  I«  f^lWi  M 

lb*  Brat  4Jiafarar7  of  jirmUhg,  ^ 

rnllladi.  FnBcli.iaisil)  Lnndanpilnlci.  IW 
CofllnfiRvid,  1^  arxt  J,,  pivafiil   pjinlcn  ta  lb* 
l)ii|iirn1iiiofOirui4,  IW 

Colotll,  Tluunu,  an  ml)  tAuhiii  prialtt.  IM> 
CMbMmIMm  UBOwt  WDtDMn  oorulunnl   lb> 
MndHtloa    g|    Hodi.    SUnCi    (urai.iniiliiiiK 
■■rtM,  ntj  IbMr  nki^lMMiB  IBd(ni>}  aWin, 

C«ali>  T0I7,  n  atlf  Lnidgii  pilniM,  tW 
Cwpii,  ■ppAlnifd  by  Klloteili  In  Itm  altc*  of 
pimlii  10  Itin  |!flli(rall][  of  QlCnid,  l» 

C«Pi»r-p]af«-prlnUfl|f,  In&oJflcviJ  tbmiiBb  tbt  pne^ 

ur*  of  A^tMUv  *■<■  viTitr  piMa,  vf 
CvplMl,    Botort    uUI    Willura,    Mil)    Lgnliia 

plIltRl,  ll« 

Caipiv.Cbrl>U  CdI]i(*  wiililiia  t  ropjr  of  lit 
(lifbnM  WMh*  Pjaifuran,  la 

Cnlrf .  ar  Jaaiacu,  Laurrntiiif,  clAim  aiMiie  f,tr  Un 

afluI'UhuB  iuniu^  lobe  PHanlfiluLbdiunOtOt 
nukUPf,4l^  •(al«in«Dla4ifctrwfiijuMotnr, 
«»-Mi  dlMmnanthMMabf  WitlM,**— »t 

CM>.  RfrlwH,  •<>«n4(rf  WIMM  la  tk*  ••«  of 

rnr  pnnwin  lUi,  ir» 

Conrbiii£,  a  pTvH  In  lb*  (nuiotfkrmM  frf  p^p"* 

*n 

Carv^Mlr,  Ifllfw.  hia  'imnablwi  i>l  Iha  Krv 
TcaUiaenl,  I'dbfl^bMl  hj  GralTrtft,  l«*:  bnri  rtn- 
aaiifUaUfe,t«a 

Dm,  IUt.  AirkdMeoo,  blamvonlirftbtnlcliiDf 
pilaiMi;,  n, « 

C»«l,  TbBKua.in  iwlt  LaMihi  priBtn.iio 

Crta*  ft  i^"  Iiiarinnm'  Cnvi[tthjr,  a  aiilucct  adnU- 
IlliE  of  auuif  J^piilr,  1^1 1 

Ctmrl'jr,  Hobvrl,  411  rulj  Lnr^nti  prinbv,  190 

CnWidrn.aa  OilutU  |-i.niri,  I9a 

"  CVBta.  Ibt  M»,"  hnt  (ha  (;!c>i)  of  Ilia  ImnlM) 
nl  ir«d-piliillii(  Ib  Kamp-,  to 

DtBln,  Jnbn,anntl7  lAutM  [iiiniH,  KO 
Dllli  ol  kubi.  tltriallo*  of,  laMariRd  la  l&tl  ol 
'*Ripoa44'b>HHiK1iJ<ftaifinl,''4<^,n;«d||Dcflin 
■tlo  Ibnr  r«um.  »0i  amftJ  InaUnoaa  of,  O^; 
turn  tnnipiilfl  (1ii<i  inniiitn);)  I7  Oljvptad*,  n, 
<i ,  lifvfulaf  adviiUoB  of,  ID  Baiqr  trtr,  10* 

Cwldaim,  iba  Unl  SnUb  pilBUi  as  nra*l  IM 

13«y,ioba,  M  aBrljr  tnadnn  ptnln,  )l^  btfU  a 
tflxnl  piiiM,  tM 


Dr*blr,  1  Mit  dl  Iba  DiaiiU  la  Ibi  iiunittaftuK  u( 

piiprr,ll*,llll 
Diinalit.  TbaiBu,  hit  atBlrmanl  M  la  Ibpliuiaot 

I)w  na*  ul  tlD>ii'»{  ixpcl.  tor 
Dfnhani,  Htatjt 
Dmf*,  OafafilL  ta' 
Daxiii.  R>-t*irt,  tiail*  liWidnii  pnnim.  ill,  MSi 

whimaiuldnlnu/lbcbjriavr  toilvnulc  blaaaiat, 

111  ■. 

DIMIn.Rn.T.  r.,lila'-T)pQ|inr''''^'*'''^'^<*"" 
nfeiml  (o,  en  Iba  rbaranvi  nf  v^ajtliin,  101 

I»rkeaa«iD't  uiAObllia  for  papvf  <ITulllllf,irl> 

IHUui.  M.  U|;ar,  au  i-iiliirn(  tVOEb  prlBlrri  Ilia 
jm^ltivpit  loafbint  fur  uviinj(  papar,  tt.i  bta 
liiufnpblrat   nuallun    alluilad    la    bf  111. 

I>ipptDg,  a  prenaa  la  Ibamanulaclunof  papar,  (It 
IMm-IIM-lInaa  aaltMd  ta  tba  aailMal,  u  nil  ai 
III  ibc  IdIhiI  pBoUn  of  piiuUnf ,  >Kt 

J>fliiilllr.tlr  W.,iiiaalcruf  lb*  Slalioaen^Cuia^f, 
anJ  lonl  nUfar,  bia  por&all,  lijr  (liv*n.  Id  1» 
rDiBpabr'a  ballj  nj 

Dijinv-  a  pwwaa  In  Uw  nunnlHlair  of  f(m, 
aa  ln|i»««>I  b;  Mi.  Bnoiab.  111 

Diy-pf«aalw,  van  ImpurUjiI  iin provf mania  la  tha 
pi  MM  ar.  bf  ll(.  Korub.  tit— ne 

Du  tlalilt,J.  S„hl>"[>awrlpUoD,*c.<l<l'Kmpi» 
Ju  Cbliia,"-|0«lnt,  l> 

Dum.  Alturt, aalfiani  of  1h*  WMdciila  if  ■■  Tbn 
Aporaljipaa,"  t*:  bnrf  tkrict  <i(  bl>  lift,  u  ; 
(«alM<Ha  at,  bjr  Mi.  Illllar,  •>. :  fmi'  uilcliial 
blo*tea(Ma*BiniUii  in  ih*  pnwatwa  at  U>. 

Raal,  TboniM,  anaarl)  Laadaa  priDin.  I» 

lUrt   l»tla   fonifHBT^  lUmiy  paaaawn   ananl 

BabllulUulbllcksl 

BcrpUaa  papn,  ai  tbat  muBbrtiind  fmm  Ik* 
lannu,  lag  nea)  urwal  kind,  m  1  aulad  I9 
■•CliiMlo  bavabaaa  ani  ui*4  ai  Ufinubia,  it.; 

2Mbm  al  Md(,  ».  I  m  pnpanlln  dwiUod, 

ni^Aalbi  vwa*  hat  fnnRrnutlDD  of  fha  f^liofim* 
f7hii«n,»t*,tM 

bcradan  a*  nwUl,  *bk-b  lol  10  tbc  aduptiaa  at 
Kippri-pljita  pruihAC.  »butl  iioij'^  ai  tht  Inrinf* 
arr,  it,  rt;  m  ha^.  tJ;  HV#nil  prfnia  tivu 
■r.rlil  rru!iwlii|7  •'HI  ntanl,  't;  00  inml  (ar* 
Blub.pTlBilDfJ  i  oitlfal  linpiHalui  lian,  b> 
lb*  potKVlaii  of  cul  Epmcn.  M 1  ardnia  ef 
otbafa  RhibHIag  a  wonailviiaccil  tbAaartb*art, 
iki  Miljr  neda  itf  anmani  la  a«lllB>.  17 1  In- 
pinrfmtala  Id  thxtab  mil.  m  abmn  Ib  lb* 
porDHk,  ^.  in  UM  m(k,  M,  H,  n;  ibe 
ai»}tDplifbiLicci1  <if  rmaa  hair  hint,  bf  Wobla^ 
miilh,  '• .  in.!  Iba  Mt  pirfacUai  si  lb(  *it  Vf 
Uui'i  anil  JInlUlD,  it. 

EniHiiu,  bu  Jnlabia  walni  bta  oan  (aoBlrr,  la 
(jnoui  ul  llisU,  H  tbe  Mnb.pla*r  tl  piblUiVi  >* 

Xanrtal.palanallM,  baa  aHetal  UU.  on  lIBn 
ni  cdMsb  papit  prin  lo  tba  lUitnaiUk  amaj, 
IM 

Eiamluajt  aail  diumaUC,  tn  <>•  BUidKnw  «( 
papal,  il(a«U«d,m 

KapoiMiJmaimU.Ae.IIIJaafUivbaDkubii'b  fcf 
a  ttmt  arttOtnf  vuOimt  tUin  la  Oh  bonoui  ol 
»ali«  ncai<*4aa  one  K^IHb  pnalti,  >i 

rabiaa,  bia  (aaUnociT  la  haHit  ol  tlmOt  m  lb> 
biiih'plartalpilBllBi,  n 

ra4U~.  OiUllani,  Hllb  riMOO,  «  PiJMtn  la  Uw 
tiD(-(ll<i>iT  VllJ,llt 

FaMtfmnml 

FimAm.  Xlctad,  u  tad)  Loidu  srtiUr.  MM 
aoUnol,  ll« 


INDEX. 


fltahnt.  Jniuflti  riuorvnlaJ  CoIh  u  vOy  pTiaisT,  Jn 
lflC».  130 

FijlLiA  (numttfricilthe  pAC»J  nol  qhJ  by  ibe  Oiit 

FoUJnelniit  Wi1ttun.feii«rl)' London  iirlnter,  ]» 
Fuudrlnlfr.Mivn..lbfilr|Mfmtf<rfTin|i»v«Hiitntiln 

pupri-iMAliinc.  tiJ^  na 
FiH^ii*,  n<jb«ilKnil  Arrilrvw.  einiiust  vZiOTArm,  njii- 

nnl>«ii>Tir*,  i^nA  ptmmt.Hl  OiMK^w,  tnna  iTio, 

Fi*^lprlr  111,,  ffinpfirm  ut  Octmjtn/  M  Ito  *ni  qI 

Uieinfiiol*n,43 
FbvL  Jubn.   Eh?  ■Anip  wUh   Cb^  cflflimlffd  ■*  Dr. 

hUl^p4)(^|]|ilc^uL  vlTUEti,  4«;  ftflBrMBnlB  bii  ptr>- 
Awi|if-r.  i '' ^  unifc-il  ivLTli  N-hmlEi-r.  PuhUiilii<iI  lb* 
FBalTer»  tSf   Dm  Ixm>Tl  nFtnr^it  villi  r>ii«t   flifi^il 

SBi,<C:  conr^Vvfrt  hvTtp  A^nJinr  Irt  bavp  bwii 
uEriHi.  wiiT>,ol  iMftn  tit  priMlfgE.  Jiv :  Air. 
M'lTriwiy  TTfnu  hJin  u  Ui«  nt*El)iu.rDundBr,fM  ; 
ud  ibit  mitixliLE'Bi  d(  Uff  utt  iniD  ktukw,  IA, 

Oiffhhi,  fulfil  liy  LiieltniDb^i  tUlM  ffir  pritf  iif  ■ 

Osmmi-,  TliDUUdv— 

OU^ioii,  TbniAAa ;  aiut 

tk^finy,  TboRuUt  nrly  Lnnifon  prlulffrB^  brt'f 
ruiiu<uL  wc.  Li'J.  u«.  Ill 

OoDfth.  John,  tnn'jy  Laniltpn  L>Tlafor,  iiA 
OnllOQ.  Rlvtmnl,  rv^.,  «fi  i-mLEwnt  »i:r   tonilnii 

imfEii  furinjill)'  pnafbt^Jinl  hy  iht  bkfbuu  o£ 
Lon4niii  i**,  mO;  «( r-J^■M»M^■l  BLUr,  i«i  fcud 
bxlimio*,  crrrprnltj,  of  T)'>.(if  fujilliiiiff  mmi^. 
I6f,  att;  dI  th"  •LiTiiiirf,  4i%,  ic?,  lcj.  %Di 
uibDToflhaCbrmilrJ*,  ifri. 

flnat  fimn  Jamn  1.  vhlrb  cfltuniuTsd  ibv  Ktk' 
llaint'll^rty  cfunpany.  tOt 

Cmanwicb,  «ii  «ii:^y  iral  of  \ha  Jiil  nf  pTlnUn|;,  IM 

Grlinrli,  Wilnihiri,4nr;yrly  l^'mrfnii  prtntrr,  no 

6ii1liDilliiTii»fiA  KiiclLib  dnrhoinf  tlic  iflUi  ranlnry. 
Iikt  h;fthliiit  E»|in'^JiJ^  ihn  i^pynii,  ur  E^pMjm 
ptprt  piftol,  101,  t*'* 

Catimbit%,  Jnhn,  nixi  nl  th<  tntpiglHl  iOfentorB  of 
tnncn(ihy,  dltiliT -kvE^^h  of  b1<  lift,  O,  lA^  faL< 
«ai>n>  Fr*liiiiri]  lo  llir  nap  of  vnrhJeu  •■'t  rut  jntlj^^ 
1^p0*,  41* :  nc-buiiAlfitffinl  by  Trii^piriiia  lo  h*im 
Hvn  til'  UnlwhnTiHnl  ipf<b%^  (>'P"*t  *i><l  roiuklnfd 
Ity  IliF  fLJtibi>r  ■'>  Ijiiir  litfn  ibc-  Eoiifiilti  ci  tJj*  k|i, 
JB  i  whlcTk  ^  ftl*o  coiillrmri!  by  !]it  TuBhmoiiy  ol 
rnnfiHi,  tf,  tMiimBd  by  JiiVonlo  Ar  BcjbpJ, 
>*A  A  I  Biid  AlEiidnl  to  Ui  M'Crttnr^  "  Pnut  " 

■1,  Thorau.  jui  Huly  lioodoa  priufer,  no 
tljmii*.  A  inJtlnTAiti^r  or  (bo  rliiiuir  uf  Hurlrm 
to  tbp  lionuitr  ^f  luting  brmtt  ihr  bmb-jiiiif*  of 
(ypOKitpfay,  41 

Hurliip,  t^nj  of,  a  wmppniiir  uirb  Mmin  und 
Sldaboih  for  i»  Ufmt»h  uT  prtmmg.  tt 


Hu^r.  Di-,  biH  ipifliirk  oil  tha  BftbrloUon  pnalvd 

farirltf.  4 
|U)d*[t-<DaHft1de) 
HaIit,  All  <iKfmd  limvenify  prtatCTk  JH 
JftlZ.llowlniid^ltM 
HoriMhl,  Lolv.  nw.,   ifl  ■miiiMl  livtOft  priafrii 

briaf^cEcbof  b^lyp01GnpbI^lk]Uf^  l«9|»0 

llnrrWiH,  Lticsj^,  !>»;  JoltD,  )4«r- 
ll»r7H0> Rlrhird,  i>0;  tfnil 
BAukTni,Jaha,iL«— «ivj1>  Lonrlob |mnU n 
Fuinie.  IUf  autiqKry^  Jiri^hllrpocnphot  «l  f>iiW» 

H#<lnPkrrt  rrni1fO^'rf«y  haiiiUI  bijn  and  Znnf.  r^ 
ipwtiiiE  tbo  MTilttt  iloramrtnt  ol  ncmd-eop*iU^ 
Ih  l^urupe,  VO 

I'l-f',  tbplfAVAorwbicn  vtrdUKiI  fiji  HtiUoj^ciK, 

Htnfunle.  JoLEuuiHiIy  LoDrion  nilnb'T.  IW;  ow 
cif   Eh"  •amr  rijimp  allnnplvil  U»  irvliftl  of  (I* 

prnEnMinr^nt  Xt- Aliwii'a,  191 

Hill,  Nk<rbriijtf.  1/4;   feiid  IVfllfam*   lM:->«ily 

Lnnddn  ptlnTni* 

ilo4tiJy.liL«buu,  mce^ifflt potlTAkc of.  ib^taooaa^ 

Hu^bflUi.  kU  amlm^iiL  #ood-aEiii'nvvr,  floUflilitdAiNat 
thd  cUiu' (it  r^p  llftrrriEjici-iilurv,  n-,  brufpiHUi* 
of  himi  ofhlf  prlnnpa)  pr*>di]riiniiii,  SO 

Hole,  on  DintnoQt  iiiud«n  wroodfliEn^N.  )Lfi 
HoTiir.  RdV'  Mr,,  obll[;k(loEit  uf  th*  HUChof  to  Mi 
'-  liklrndkiirhitn  U>  KibUt^nv'^J'"  ^"  nouJ'naV' 
IhE^tod  ^i>u'>im1  iDtoriiulion,  -TJ ;  «Kinr(ft  Tmia 
lbs  itfHk,  SJ^^iT :  hb  otofrvtiloD*  on  lb*  l>ufrb 
pnicficTB  10  Ihfl  diiBivvrv  oT  prlDliiif  Id  ibr  pf  iwn 

Ol  CoOtUT  Mid  JAUVOfflt  dtt 

HfMkiDi,  WUlbvnn,  i»  .  -Arf 

Hotf,  WlllEAOt,  m  :-4HtIy  LondiM  prlnr^n 

IIiiKhM.  A  ]*Tr  n^rifipM  prlotai.  Iho  pwdft-***™  of 
M<r  E,4iU  llnn^fiol.  brltl  tkflTEi  at  h»  ljpoC»- 
pbk'Al  ill?,  d'JB,  ifV 

Hunt  [f  fpf  A0WI3 


of  L'biipl«n.  A^^.  Afiv^  >^*y  to  ibA  UMnVNiaM 
cE  liiBly^mpbJcrl,  |0i 

tnpniulOBf,  fOulL  lutubcr  of,  in  ih*  inbjKy  ai  ih« 

Alt,    10^ 

tmpiiot.  oiPiirrfirroin  early  book*,  or  put  il  tbtfud 

vJlFiiOnifi  pioiuadjuBCl,  lOA 
Ipi-'krb,   prlnlloE    pnu-liiuni  «1,  In  Lh'  (iinrt  of  lb 

t»troii  CAnTloar.   IQV 

Ireland,  "Mr  <^1  P'intinf  10,  iQ',  tOa 

IroM.  vi'H?'>IAlwl»  ComoPlH*,  pfnuf  fi*im  4  dnrn- 
Kiitnl  dnirn  up  bv  brr.  sboni  LiJH,  ibil  niTton 
{upf^r  Ku  iIku  III  lur,  jOfl 

Itidor*  4-*ir:Ti"  lb*  origin  of  EfypUu  pnprr  10 
U«iupbl(r  Ai) 

latlp.  Adacn,  UI  Mffy  London  prinf*r,  110 

]t«Uo  chiTACtart,  uF  uoEopnElvrly  I^Eb  iBWrnUciv, 

Itnt^  pKHlontl  Us  flnl  EmopfliA  b[vk<  foT  prlU- 
inf,  vt 

J«4:k«on.  HajLb,  tSi\  John,  i»9;-nrly  tondon 
pilfilm 

jKBim,  OfoiTe,  fiuTMdpd  Jnbn  Barber,  ^.  [D  llk# 
ofll^  of  ciiy^piiDin,  lit 

J'rtfc,  Abel,  IttMlljr  LoDdoQ  ptlpif r,  lit 


INDEX. 


,  NinbelH,  pilaM  ol  IW  ivliiitiinl  ■■  Pmr 
f  nwihj'i— ."  (MiTrdly  raliildiml  ()>f  «>•■  urluwi 
*■  Vrnln.  Inil  Ml  iktm  10  Ui<>  heaoi  miUiM  by 
Jnlin  elr  nplii.  10^    poMimI  sjluuml  in,  tif  Ut 

Jooa,  «>  WiIliMi.  hit  irmaili  na  it*  jwiiWiw  «t 
lk>  tkin-ifn  liBpHMol  an  ihc  luiek*  (aund  ai 

jAHslUrluri,  ja-.amt 

itimio,  TKomu,  Mil  twlitoodon  pnai'it 

Jttgtt.  Xlgluird,  ptloln  (a  quin  BlWWlti,  lit, 

loHiia.  hli  nplnliHi  nn  Iti*  ilt>tlivtWn  of  Iht  Rdp- 
iJAtt  ptpffiai,  lip) 


Knt.lf44ry,«q.t  umrJcd  JihD  Htrbrr,  nq.,  u 

*ll).pllBI«,  IJ* 

K*n*7»  WUJum^  u  M'[)<  Lniufoii  pnnirr 
ICtDCft  JoLb.  40  ffLrLy  LvnikMi  prLDlffi  I  ^4 
KliiR'a   lllitM>  mulUM  •  (Up*  of   Ibt  ttUbnOjtl 

lUgf'i  piuiwi  [■■■  |r>uM| 

KlHnw.  loha,  tM|   Falli,  illl  •Blr  Ltoifla 

prtAtca 

KMJa  [«>  KdHBj 

KrrfMb,  >n  Mil;  Oxlarl  pnnWr,  Itt 


Lh7.  AIntndtr.  in;  mif  LiBdM  | 

LubWUi  idovrI.^h"  OH|;lii«ludO»Blk,''Ae,] 

Uel,  airhanl,  ItH;  airrf 

Lalhun,  Kdc.  IITI  vuIt  Laarfiw  ptlMM 

LtOm  Uui^J^^  iTuTEDinntj  uHd,  but  tn  nJmUi'J, 

LMlDB  mil  Marhlmli.  iNa  Inl  Loednfi  prinlEn, 
pmdq^vd  '*  I'jitltcnn''  Tftinn*"  I'Arllt  iTanDprc- 
vlnu  lo  Ia4J,  »>:  {iFlni-lLuEJ}  Uw-pft'tt'n.  W7 

Lv,  Ur-.An  ticitutB^  rncnirc  ou  troalj  #nfi*rM 
tb*  ponuilB  \a  Ibta  iHoik,  xiv. 

Lacitr.  |*ls<rr  to  Ilir  Ctmlirtdc*  CulnMIJi  1*1 

LamliD*'*  iMunk  on  (k*  mnHMBif  id  Uf  <«lin- 
■■Maf  ■dnUK.M;  (Wrk  to  kuaot  ttEani. 
p«iri»  *«n««BtU  ol  ILi  Ml,  n-H 

iHrti,  lUt.  Jebn,  am  blnpiplin  nf  rkitna ;  trM 
UMoi}  <<  ^  btUT,  Ki)JwM  fNm  ti>  hwb, 
••— lOS 

Unj3>^ft  pRifi^  tb  Ih*  aiftnnUrtunaf  p«p«r,  S90 

UHf,  tlw  HtnlDCn,  pomUvf,  In  >Ut»iMn''k41l, 

Ml 

UlaUiM.u  OitDid  irummirpnnlfr.  IM 

Urf,  M  (dnln  d(,  pilttnl  till  (rliivAi.  i>»Wt" 
WwllM   at   Utoti   biiu  Uit    btrib  ulM*   ol 

lobilV  JJnnuK.  ternpUoa  in,  i4  Ika  RCpWa 

plaiir  ptpVElu,  MJ 

IsbitT,  Miriidi.MtHif  b««Bnprtwi0.  ri« 

Li>sd«i,fltMpTM<lno(pi1un(  to,  b>  LmIhii  wI 
IlKblinia.  U.  BlMnoCtcvef  IMcti'l  pIlDUB 
In.  rli;l,MH»<>0<  lf*«kIlBU,  \(f:  Wjij^o^f 
Wiuris.  i[>T~iiOi  riB«.  luUin  Vduiv,  i:l. 
t'xiim.  r(v*MI.  ftM,  111:  OnMnii.  IUkiU, 
C^ipliLi.b.  111.  BuOit.  W)«i.  Radiiua,  auiEK 
AiKlini.  lit,  Knoia.  KiRliM.  ilfli  fimko^ 
Hut>».  Will.  (LiuU.  Tsm  Mlla,  on-», 
<:<»j[k.M(nb4ll,iiti  Uilbui.Onnm,  WbU» 
(kliKh,   tlfi     PiM,   nii    Warluid,   KmMb, 


Ixiblrr.  1 19:  »■■«.  MiKri.  MkMiitoii,  Hntftnl, 
tLa^nnIiU,  Tn).  lonl,  lio:  Banbini,  Wslfa  {lb* 
Ptvlukob^  ■jHlfDi  V  rbVHlfal  pniiWE  10  lb* 
KlDK),  Itl  ;  FoniBKIml,  lobn  D>r  (Dritpli'ita  dI 
th»7^iau11)pej.lr?;  R^cWnl  IUj,F«rM,fDij1ba 
Kill,  tiim,  IM;  Wsin,  PoMl,  ftintlfi'in. 
(Ilk,  Rniokn.  nmt.  mi  WHifbUD.  L^nn, 
Hill,  CnmlfT.Oi.TIII].  W^.Cbi.«tni,  Kmer. 
<lwiliHi.  Tl4>li,  Mlmlnun.  Cw*.  Vdi,  IMI 
Tiiik*.  Wif bic,  CwnoJ  (pdnlri  1o  i|Tmii  Wmi  ), 
llli  fUdiM.  n«II.TalML  Mid'lr).  L'lln.li'i 
Hatlnt,  Xinitron.  niaiibr,  (lriiim».  K)  )■•'■>■ 
PowtL.  Honr*.  Nnrlon,  \t'i-  f,AtMv,  DATr?!. 
HallTHa.  Moptlil.  ^lli^\n,Mi^.  llai'trt,  Kllpb, 
CoUotk.Orlffilti.iUiniaii.C'U-iIl.ll'i,  tLuinpb, 
Tnj.  Wf  k*.  Dtbk,  IhBhiDi.  ^eilll.Bjonpinrin, 
Ml  i  rnrtoM,  1)11  Un,  Kwl,  Wuliliia.  RubtHS 
lln.loiw.  MbUMna,  lu;  Wlltlumos.  Vku- 
indliR.  Bif  bn>,  CkuliwoBl.  Wanlcoek,  IH  i 
ll«kti>,Sli^irf,DHnm,  X.T(b««lf1,  C-  VM*- 
*pln,  Jht\xiB.  UinnH-11,  Vl'ildfcn***  nivkDpi 
IM;Jnbn  IliiTiirin.  Jifb.  ^nilK,  BiiiiiCiI(«I,W(k 
«trt.  Aix^ji,  \S'ipJ|p  I  ■vliii'TiKiLwlnJ  bi*  pllalllC^ 
nklll  Ibe  palruIHa  iinil  rhMiUHn.  Klluhrib).  111! 
W»4  (of  •iiBllir  aplrli  •ml  rrpoutimii,  Third, 
Wbirv,  BartlH.  MT:  Vv^m  \l.iiB  tuit^nMtU^t 
Piluircj,  Mu>k.  N'lntlij  uul  tthuil.  Nrutroi, 
ftiUtoi,  Bolllbnl.  Ii<  4  Jncteiu,  V<i>^,  Wnln- 
Wb,  Lurt.  tVlAd'((rlfp  (jrliiEar),  lUiMlt^on,  AbJf, 
IH;  Onrin.  Flilil.CiKik.Wblll.lViui.KiinBj, 
Ibnnit,  DniiirF.  rooHabf,  Bain,  Silobaiy, 
aicmt,  Hnuia.  HinbU,  BOJrl*.  Cni<  ■•lip. 
tlapni.  t-iai:  BMlud,  IIO;  XluMin,  Bmu- 
ckaM.  Kirliin  1  ■  tlnfini  tm  iha  fulfciBtit'  C>im> 
T(dp)|Bb>«.  JurWn.  D iwnx t>,  XinffiiRl,  Kl 

loptBriif  rhini'in.  •  'llploms  vrlltn  In,  Ml 
tar^  *bavl  lb'  br^lnikbii;  'ff  Ilu  rlftk(b  Trrtluri, 
ndBltaNld  Ir)    U4(ltf44HVII,  105 

LnrVmntn'i  Pr»Ui«  In  *nW«  Tjpcfpipblna  Aall- 

ijuLtlB,  civpn  ^  Jenf  lb,  41*^0 
LiHl,  Tbonui  1  ifxl 
t7iiai,0Bill(i.<»>T  Ifandoii  pilnun,  iti 

'•  LtIH^mii'i  T»nu™.'"  iki  Dm  b»k  i-imtnl  H 
LuUfJufI,  u 


UiUllnn  ililH  lU  larfiiUiiD  of  ItMD-nit  |<*r>>  ■* 

1M  I 'lb  Ftonir; ,  <Qi 

Mw-hlmu  [(«(  Linao) 

HulrlrTi  nopiiUaulp  Wubn  pl^Blft.  IH 

HalMoM,  (BilaMl  ptpn  mllb  tC,  Vii 

HalHlfli,  Hi.,  kudanlpUsa  ot  SHidOMn' Kill. 

140,  ltd 
Itiln,  lohn,  w  call)  L*aloii  ptInUr,  IM> 

HalMt,  Amkw.  oni  of  ibc  Mrijr  UaJoo  pitaun, 
pMModtolk'bibli.  IWI,)M 

Slue  A>I«Ir>,  ■>  rmKim  am«l.  *  tlm*  ImlAW  <( 
Ik*  n)1*  ol  Duift,  In  voad  MCHrinx.  ft 

"  Miillonxcb  ropi"    of  tfc*  IMA*    AivhwB 
donlkiri.  17 

MakUU,  Willlun.  II* 

AlAnbr,  Tkao^a*  ip*lnlf«  of  Ltcin  bce^J.  IMI 
aniT,  IK  ;  mi\y  LooMl  pflBUn 

WArtlii'x^.J.  Ulc  pMUli  St.  ■enmmnliM  h^lk* 

am  o(  Auoaom'  H>U,  rV 
Hilj.  Qaw*  <i(  *»».  aHvplDK  liom  larUnli, 

p^an  ot,  b;  Onbtw,  In  wiiitn'  ll*U.  it> 
UtMFlHflMfn,  im««HHr  i*ai>».  Iqr>ibki( 

laip»»l»  boa  bb  rtlin  tunn«  ftai*  M  M 

lb*  UinalM  (T  eeppac  |lat*  «^(rta«.  n 

UuuIhI  Jtaub,  •■■Blial^aat  UmfaetH* 
of  rnbttoff  MB  fafliad,  rf,  i* 

HmmM,  Aodno,  (0  tutt  t«4n  pwltt.  lU 
kluuiH*,  Ui.,  lA  optBlon  an  ibr  ofVlnaf  il^W- 

MIc  <mib«.  It 
UtjttM,  csMUmd  k)  Aafoida  d>  Bftfri  H  U* 


INDEX. 


I 


UDiIrr  Gnl«ibfirK.yAiJil..>j>i]  VtHwiAn.  aU,  «< 
UviD|iTil*,  wMo^  by  lijdure  to  b«  th^  pt«n  mhtfr 
pjipytLia  ivu  A[il  ii>vd  bir  tA|rflr»  X^A 

UanlL]Eiiii,Aii,ulnpi#T,  nuly,  of  iha  tvpncniiiMc  uT, 
fiinohrrtlun  tli*r  plw  t^    Kntdtn^-k  111-  at  Oct- 

Mniu,  A  rujEijirtiroi  wilb  ElAritrm  *inl  ?*ln#lni»i;h 

An>E|pi^   FhlriAfl.  Ac.  TT;     ipofltKipblt^  tn   Lhu 

UJeIiIIi^Iiui,  IUv.  1)1.  Cunwr^r  nlrncl  frnm  bl>  rif" 
of  IVrni.d*  ^  Iht  Am  &ij;lJkTi  Atil<r  on  tltv  oii^n 
Df  pziMibf  m  Rof^ioil,  ia,  a- ;   bm  vciiunl,  Tt, 

ft  Kq. 

Mwnlinan,  Slaplicn,  us-.  «pIj  Lomloii  |»flnf8i» 

mik^rrtL,  tllf  nf  Ih«  DTij^nal  SljiUuiwi*' HaU  in. 
MB 

MLTllnr.  in  tbe  DUknutBtfCiin  «t  pt'pnr  J««r^bh1» 

lUv-    }di-    llornv'T    '^  InfrDiJavLirm    Ln     Aibltn- 

Hoti\ituc"\ii ,  111*  npinlim  ■■  1{>  (h*  iJcbiify  dI  Ihc 
RlCjj;Tl'i>  iM|iirtii.  ^3.20t,  if^^;  rvRiAzkil'T'i  piw- 
riiiifEi  «f  uaik  pn|tflf  m'lUniifkiL  by  bim.  '<r^>  Kui 
«Wn^linu  <Hi    tlw  piH*n(   tpwW   Dl    f*f, 

MnyUd,  DtrhJ.tnntrlji  l.andon  prioUf,  1^ 

Itantam^  flov-  hnhrET^  n>pi*.  nf  hi*  (^hlmwr  tmaw- 
Utton  of  lb»  l^Tlp1i;jH)  n(k  ClirnpM<  jutpflf,  iton  m 

tftjpcow,  JncrlpMcinof  tTirt««|itigftfi*rti  fa  pilnt- 
iii|[.a(,  by  Tbavri.  flt 

U 
Mixili),  ui  tinpfeiptiK  in  pHptr-niAklnK.  Via 
Afmtff.  In  f^Jirffi  rbivii  (ni  iTb  ■H'hi'lon  (n  print 

llfnu'i,  Mr.  J  ,  htEh  romineniLiciuo  ^^y  biin  cd  Hit 
mtlin  Dnlch  lypo.  jis,  JlT 

HfrheU,  AnI  pnnUi  In  CiDiPtbuiTi  Itt 

Enll  of  Wm  by  •»  O,  KrMU'ftLn  Siafioibert'  Kail, 

Xntlitiry,  nA]ph»'n«f]y  Lunilon  pilnfer,  130 

Nffw  T*"tflni*nl,  ■»niT>p*l;(  nb^irtd  ol«crv*rion  of  tbe 
Aloniv.  i«bfn  (■r'vh  ntirinru  >vfn  miijllpljtd  m 
Sojdxi'l'  ^i  -.  H*  piLliho4rtnn  rp(u**4f  in  KUfmn* 

SIbt  rni%*r»lfv  or  rnmbndf";    pr-iMrntn^n  by 
»  bUbup  of    Loiiilofl   of   t^    Kn^li^b    fiUtkvd 

K<fr1nn,  Nibiui.iDurly  L«ii1od  pTiotn,  itt 
Ktrbol*.  tB  vmmrnl  tltfnjE  prinler^  ■lifh'li  of  bki 
t7pc^nph(r«1bT«UrT.>»ti»> 

,  CompABi^  *nil  irtiio^TrifYr  of  prlmloi^  intu  Ednt 
Cu|]<tr?:  IrrkfAoimur,  I(J 

KnTnLrh.  prlntiDft  pnheliitfd  lh«r*  hy  th*  Flfinlih 
ftoilfniniji  tia  l^iL^,  tOV 

KAbij,  JuUnn,  u  ruly  LumJoa  prl&tK,  III,  M« 

OUbard,  Vfr-,  ^Mf;  jtfi  In  ib#  BitupiibilliT  of  bit 
rMtbud  (4  wvtUl^  ID  I3m  ftoam  of  «liliic  i*fi*ti 

Oljin;<Urf>.  iwD  liHMnrfb  of  tht  Otim  of  boAa 


uOTili«ocr"ol  lU  ^ai  CUmbot.  wtxttatM^  Hkm 

Crkiilir«.  4c,  otbfKib*.  i;i>«  J?i;   uf  •tfllfeBMt  J 
K   tttw   aue  priPlioi;  uf   copl»   ot   lb-  Rpflw 
ICmpiii'H^  HV 

Ortpnnt  prlnTJnr,  lnv«BUpiwin  uf.  I.  ff  Wfl.  V    •^ 
rpfftil  In  t>if  ch^lilr^n  hurkr  m  lEt«  Mt'DiHl  ic*  ^ 
tJiertU'rlJ.  I.  i:   vt  b]wli'prtnTm,t,  flUnbutrf  to 
Urf  <.'UMki«Q.  13,  20  ;    pffti-llr*  \n  Ki»F"p«  >7  "  tbo 
(*»  I'nnm."  iq  rjm,  *0:    h\ii  ni*ip'W^  It  bfc»»  , 
Ihwn  Jmp^ait'd  (mm  ('bjniv  by  ib*  V>fif  llMii  fhool  i 
MaD,    nt  OTFUE^ print] HE ,  Arrb^iaiV-rA  Cuit^opW  ' 
iiLunrmK-i?trii;ii;»  i:^-   bi  Kr^l^nd  [«»  FnnUnf) 

*'  Or-ksuuil  diiti  arr.Alii  of  PTklllllHE,"  At^-  lU)*  of  ft 
Ii»li  wbirb  Utfl  i>iiuii>  rIaUB  nl  Hm  S«(1i»b 

ClnTnr  rorn*b<iilin>riiiiiUFau*pLdiuB,Ta;  piai>A 
lTiToi(ff>,r" 
Cmbnc^pbr,   inrlmui  und  Lfbiln^,  tP  ib#  ntly 

•  prntO'Tii  ot  htnt*,  I'H 
Oiwlu.  Thoiuu,  itn  nrty  Loiubni  prinitr,.i*4 
Oiv*n,  an  «>i]>   ticcixrcd  prlnlet  tt   Ipwlrh  <«d 

M'DifvfLEvr,  10 » 
OtM*j,  Mr-,  mfiranrtlrt  bli  wart  on  «oa(l-cni;tM-  i 

nt.   i^.  vt>,  r>,  t^-.   i-aA  bi  bia  -'  lUily  ok  «f  J 

I'lnyloft  Cn  riJ<."  ^J 

OWBQ  {iHS|iAbAit(Aiiilm>]i]ndDoim!ll*1 

Oxford,  prii|r«p*  nf  ihe  ^rl  bi,  nruln  ftoed,  m- 
Hunf.  Ilf  Word*.  VcnUt^  Kftltlfa.  Yn*«i*, 
f'nnpn  (a  pAfrolHj,  tl3,  Haiw*,  LlMAtld^ 
»Wt.Ti}roii.lI»n,  I"*;  C\Mk  And  rnrtiniMA^ 
AM  i^.nuil  J.  CulltngHDod,  ibA  piT«ai  baUna  ■! 
fbf  ofDi'i^f  190 

Pujln^.i  pimywin  p*p#MBAMm,  tti* 

Viklaif^*  lfi<>lor>  (kf  I'llnl^fif .  A  crnm^Pfftnnnto, 

0(1  [hr  laluvl !.-(  Niv  Iniiulcii^rloti  uf  U*  Ati  iolo 

Frt|Kf.  pnitiERiii  itihpiiiitln  fm,  iihftt^  tb* 
juirlvnv,  Aiiil  '1  prf^tfiiL  Amnnpf  *od>'  f4  lh> 
K:iAirm  ri'it^ov.  i/i. .  ihr  Kf^plLifi  rh*  mwt 
AivoHnlt  V&5-  Kfiii*  ru  bftve  bwn  m  uv  in  Ifaa 
Ihjie  uf  HirniPi,  mi:  bttl  nnr  p^Mivinl  nil  itaivt 
AUx^iidai,  iti  -  iti  inuiMtAr'unTiliw^rLhn),  M9  ^  IS 
u^fninmai  Ihc  JlnmAnn.  itH-  Viftt  ftoto  rollm 
furrvitlnl  1"  tb'  krimrt  hlnJ.  abniil  Xhe  9th  or 
J'Mli  vrimir>.?'r| .  mil  in  um  tn  (Lb  L*i*Bt.  fOSi. 
Pjjhte    fium   laib    rurirnrl)!    luf^    fen    imprul 

S:i><(K-n|«,  tCi^;  a  pnrllriiEAr  m«  mmlkPDTiJ  by 
rrfjifAiimii,  Wi;  A  MioDf  *ftk'lr  ni>hJv  bj 
ibf  Jri^i-iti**.  Iioiii  A  p«i[li?uLai  tpfirlr-  rAlI« 
Ibf  iMiw  (n^.  m;,  ^<rr;  tb«  muiufutuiv  of. 
from  Lbi'ik  ivfi  dluvnrtitHL  IP  I'biHA.  tbnul 
A   t)    ^W  it>   rjirliMi  iit«  \n   Eiimpft  A^nui  ilie 

proi-4Mf<f<,  >t  I .  *orE)oc.  III.  LTlT:  bteacbn^  tlVj 
inlllbt.  ^1),  tM  .  b]»fhlug  iblba  «n|[»*,  1. 1 
pTKrliiv  in  iini^Ifr  mirl*,  «U;  liv  <■#,  ^If, 
Jia;  thd  incniM.  *]■:;  Ibn  drrklr.  riA.  vjli  l|>« 
falla»  ?IF;  lb«  irlnnl  m^mif^ohuf  by  dlppitijc. 
VlhL  rmi^^lfif^'^H:  p'ttiini.  1JP»  k?'/Ui  hnlpc 
VV^^H  p^K^tij^fA. ;  ilrriEiK, A<ifb  Mr  Bram^b'tim- 
□ruiiiriorrEl.?j|  -.  na.iiit.,a.t,Aiitit^tin^,iitidriau^ 
iiy  ntai'binci,  /",  nnd  ri]^iir-4fliif»  n)  i  fs> 
Ainhninic  And    dr>-pi*v«LAR,    lA  ;    liPpntinUt   In- 

fh>vrmrni>  In  ifirlArfpr.  b>  UrnnrKb.  fti.  »c  ; 
DtidriJitpr'*  pATtrrjI  uiti'tiiitF  foi  wt^tp  p^p*f| 
}JT ;  iith  i;frs]c-T  tiiipnfi'cinrni  tn  tHikii't  ah 
Plf«ivn>u[k'>  innr^iEiA,  til,  lmuf},i  tn^tri  I* 
i-on^TijuriH'*  of  fr-riitriinATvin*  Airtncil  ihr  wOlk* 
iDFii.  (&.,  wfiti'L  lJ3i>  nri^ni-rjl  iiuniifnrium.  Mr. 
WbAlamA,  MWtmALtrlo  fO^iliuJ.  tA  tioitjit^ 
miim  ol  u«  uUulf  iiinr«  m>f^|j^  liy  tbml  wntdn- 
iniT  nt*  of  ImiimppT  li^jcroliHiff,  jfJk,»Ji  tba 
ptrvrnl  honk  A  MOipIr  of  tb*  l«Bt  hiaAt  pApV^ 
1S3  ^  tfrnar-pAprr.  lU.  14 

PAp«r^iiLiJl>.  Ainojini;  Acmlfnllon  of  UI<Mt  bjr  Ot 
pr*wrnt  tntiil*  nl  vvqiklii):  a',  ffv 

PAplIlofi,  nffPADoalobiAKiwil-tniETAVinf,  U 

P»PjT"i"  I**-  rftprrl 

PBntfmpJji,  A  dJfhiicllon  diI  ObMftfd  Ib  tb««fttJwl 
prfniAJ  t»nks  104 

riWnt-^f   |inni«r  u  Uv  cFiotiB,  C»f  pu(*d  b;r 


i 


INDEX. 


Vnri  VII.  Id  Pia»oa,  ippftiii  'o   im   bmn 
•land  IntWiHa,  ill.  Itl  :   adtrwinli  p»nw] 

RBalMK,  »>,  in.  KuuU.  H  l>ir.priiLUr. 
t,  l*tl  6»il'«i  »  P'>n<r'  •>!  '!>'  K|)Ullr> 
Md  Oapui.  on.  ii^i  "I'h  n>i>;  iT  il»  in>ini> 
Iprlkl.  lU;  <>iahim.  ■■  i>rkrlFI  •<!  Ih*  \Fw 
TealAibrntk  Kt  i  "'PI'  ^'  *°  lidTniiitfOI  lmn>tii| 
him  to  pnm  *■  bw4'  (^r  divlnf  ■•rfif»,"  *ft., 
I(t  AntliLjA*  hUl'rl  rn  ynat  •  luUo  BtHLv, 
IK,  lU;  R*iiloli1*  Wnltr.  In  prini  fi-l  <lw 
Xlnc  In  Liiln.  Owt.  •!>«  Hrhn'-f,  ii>.  IM ; 
San*,  1(1  pitni  '-  ill  r*»tUn,  frim*!*,  ■i>4 
Pn^ir-lmblB."  I01»  iofj^uliiCavrotd^ttaiVi^ 
«f  pUmI  lu  III*  Uilin.  ic*:  TMlal.  U»  ■«•» 
yaw,  Bit  bvikA  nf  ijt#  ramnrnb  La*,  t<Si  lin 
oadisUTUJu,  Ktiil.and  Miiiirr,  in,  lit,  •nil 
t»  •UtAoa  Mkrri  CiHililtbTPnl  i^li-^a  nl  pnnllnKi 
fH  bmr  lu  Nimluaniul  Thiiln  VrW»>m*ii<<a 
Tkvnu  WiijilK.  lit.  OiiKlo  nC  ihc  viMlns 
VUMI— Ciipi  n(  ihe  uiiiiiisl  Imrituifimi  Knnllof 
He  prliilrgp  In  rhUBlflpbvi  ftrtd  JiDb«ii^uter, 
li>.  1"  :  lnn4  ilihiask  ibnt  4whiii1mi»,  m 
(hrii  w»tp>,  lo  (I>f  pmrnl  bolilft,  III,  It). 
Copj  vt  Ik*  |«lni(  rmniHl  tp^  Onrrr  Ibr  TTilH. 
irtt  IJf;  fawiHulAUdnonhtilalra,  •JiHwih^  iSf 
tRBlwIlaii  of  llir  prmnl  »<»■  in  Ii»,  l>!  ^ 
mpyaf  Ihf  Inptfiimrnl  rniinnliiji  Ih*  pjimliv  nf 
pnirtn,  nalUn,*!-.  lnib*>uilni»»  ConpHn, 

W  KuwluBB.mo.Ha 

NnUial,  iTw  tnpn^raphar.  bit  tA^mihn  nn  liw 
IHBlIb  al  Iht  fUllnnrni'  <'nni[>U)  In  IKC,  U> 

Pv|mfll],EI«io.  Aanrl^  bouliHUu,  idiial^r  <*S*'^*^ 
M  ■  prLnTDZt  lU 

PRkrpihli*,  mnftilulilr  HB#ni1ilAfi4«  hflwtitl  thtto- 
mntmp  CHI  ralnmbi  ■(.  And  ton^mtbt  of 
f^liiUi'an  linrki  IB  Ikf  5ntlib  UiiHsiB.  • 

fmltl,  tOriauBpittlmtrn,  mrol  Ik*  orllHl  ilir- 
ctoaB*«<IIHii»«F*iiri  lukbpHnnn,  ni 

Pda^,  ft.,  OoUtcT  ^  itu  ul  Ua  M>«Bd  BUUoHn' 
Hal.  ijt 

r*tti,  1boi&iML.uaiit1jr  tondfiB  pimtn*  I  rt 

Prtra* MkurLUQ..  jirwr  fmm.  Ifax  Ithea.iHpapn 
mtiaaBla  Eumpa  in  Ihi  IHb  »nt»l;.  iuT 

Wwidirw.  Ibi  ockls  of  tiplutieilc  wfiUa(,  bf 
■ooa  wcdM  U  ttia,  1 1 

PMII*  wd  Mht.  *b*  mIieIhI  i-bulnnK  at  i»c 
Niiloun'  Oiia)pii>>,  ■>  10  ptlDinl  UtAt.  ui, 

rtiwnD.  llirKsiil.  an  r^iij  l^ndon  prlnrar,  >«mnl  of 
Ga'tl'in,  anit  pi^nlrr  lit  tb»  numifM^  (4  Jl><baDad 
■Ad  btt  son  UffLf  1  V 1 1 .  hml  iwi  i<>«  of,  1 1 1 

IMI.  rltU  kua.  Win.,  lila  hmi1i-IUi»  qd  IIu  p)«> 
liiMi  to  li>  smbltilan  unltn  »(  lU  «tu 
(^Umtar.  Ut  1  JtpntvW  In  Mi.  M'CiwiT,  m> ; 
Ut«M^niMa*rae>iilmd,>i;,iio 


piiud  pnMO*!*,  A.— MO 

Piliilf H  and  b»ln*Un*,  tbair  nntlnl  isalultMa  oa 

lli>  iiili^HI  of  ttir  ■-  bluphfinoiu  wul  MjUIoua 
liMUli,"ni,«M 

PnniiBc.  lunMlBiUoa  M  lb(  nrifln  al.  i  tltn.; 
pncUHiJ  uURdnillii  U)  (br  nuiiinf  dI  hmb, 
»d  ntmJiIclD  ll»H«»d  aer  of  Itir  wniM,  ■  i 
Bib}Iouin  liiirli,ll»  wllslavKliunnf,  /.  il  | 
tfannnnan  llM<iibpaffU^4;  iLipwliH  pivJudkna 
10  oIt],inllimcnird i|iH^inta.  »,  lO;  auibui*! 
Iktui)  lutninini;,  10.  Hi  nrtfln  nl  nlplwulla 
cliamclan.  II.  IJ:  lU  Sltaan  Inwrliiiion,  Ih» 
carJM->l  ■;,.  riiii'it*ifjihr.  M.  i  < :  a  uam  ap^rnck 
^arplul'IK'  pr][innf  Ln  an  Aorlvm  aoAl,  U,  kA. 
IUi[iP*t  pr*4~iK'  itt  prljilinc  Iqr  uoodvn  bkic^, 
atMuariboB  nnMblr  Ijpn,  14.  IttamaotBt 
tht  Ml  nacaaMllir  tawiTl  ID  tllf  Ba^llal■^  It  Th* 
blalixy  of  Iha  *rl  M  cvnuMUil  <niJi  (lif  liM  aE 
fanning  iMaks  ITif  an  i  naily  bHvri  of  lilmk- 
pUDllnn.  I«  ff  Hf  L  lb*  lni«nlkiD  alfnlrulnt  lo 
tbe  <TbiDf>4.  ii  .  Bind*  nl  pnrt4*lii<  In  Ibal 
fikpinlit,  I'J.  rO .  (hp  rvtil"!  naf  ill  In  ^iiliNpA,  bf 
'■  Ihd  i»D  ("uiiio."  In  a  »"lll  -in  itEff^aniifr  Ih* 
liiral.  plaLtJcnl  In  llaly  ifl  Ui«  IliUlt^nlh  I'^lDITa 
<o,  iri  i  gmE  Inwml  twlwlii  ihli  ■nd  tb*  noil 
iitato  appilnuiii  nf  >ii(in«d  bloete.  Ihal  t4 
Ht)bi{Caid>,  111  ilwanniBuwdtoliMotan 
Intiijduonl  Inlu  I>ui»|w  fiom  Cblu,  I7  Itw  Vih- 
ftaaa,  ^i.  Btl*l  ri-iiii-a  uf  eniEni'lnfp  on  oiMat 
|iUt*a.  Hhirb  uluinaul)  Inl  to  ilir  pncHItt  al 
egptwr-l^au printing,  II.  <t.  Earllol  ipHlinm 
of  ^lorh 'prulUii  rllanl  in  a  pHun  of  SI. 
CliltalnpFiR  ramlnc  llir  Inlnnl  ■■Uiiniit.  in  pea 
•aaaMiDfiiail^ptnMi.il.  "  Th'  Annimi-lalian" 
ami  -' Mailrnluinul  l-l.  ^I>a>11an."  •nadiiimd 
Bllll^  nf    thm   Olt,   Tl.       I'lfLl^rOi'l    ID'^'  ft  UWd' 

BnnUnf,  Ifif  fiKtiiiii,  *U1I  in  ill*  atnonjE  rritnavn, 
rs,  9tl  ,  hi4l  noi  AitapUItJt  lo  mlMil  Hurk.  tii 
■Vfllaa  tOEia>lnp.  1^  .  KikJfiial  ptof^rb*  111  Ilia 
an  by  ilHiniri>IUfiiikD  of  iba^lini,  t; ;  Andtloiird 
«vfh,1*;  m'limnc*  lotbr  nM  nn>il4.  v>;   Im- 

bllvd  in  lb*  Nnrainl«r|  riHTnniri*.  ik  :  and  hj 
Ddhi  in  "  111*  Ap»«l/jM,"  It,  rt,  lUpidilnd* 
1(1  lilt  a^lvaOHYinnil  of  IW  all,  fmin  Mnria  la 
ttrfalfT}^.  aivt>^in]«rnfJi**^Airiiimi  •<(  ntanh 
fr«4,  il-  tt«ik.Qf  Imaf^.  [lie  Ant  pnidiii^rUnl 
of  bdok-pnnllnf ;  an  imlliffnl  -lilt  m  fvf  II  i^lana. 
'"      I  anil   K-'t  Ifcl.  ,livr|l*>l  In  drinil.  mill 


nU)r,  Ut  antrHfUm  of  Of  KgfpItU  p>f )  rua,  <il 

PahcbnaMnn,  >  MOipllillae  of  nuni'i.  ailm  nn 
lb*  tuliHt  ot  Ik*  all'C*'  aptdium  u  <|m>  vt  a 

pllBlfl,  t* 

htal*.  lo  «lt  priaHBg.  «fli»4  te  iW  «ln  anl 
fnlI'Mnt,  iMj  Ut*  oMBiu  •Itmniib  fonpIM 

hi  MIlUlllll*  •<»**,  «. 

PoHin^,  TTUUin,  IW 

Poorl.  WUIIm,  IUI  'Bninphny  fllir  inliadlKM 
of  pilniliiK  latv  tiriud),  «,  i  and  rbama*,  mi 
■Ally  UmdoD  priii**ii 

picia,  nni  EHd  la  CUi*  la  Ik*  piwn*  ot  hIoIUic, 

i» 
"  rna.  The,"  a  pmi  b;  Mr.  H-Cntrf,  )M,  )«t 
Pih*Ib(,  ■  ptBc—  a  pa|«r-inakln|;.  »*,  rM 

PndMOi,  Ui  MlalM  «■  tfci  initulucUu  ul  ptpit 

fna  IIMa  M»  lUi  tmnliy ,  K* 
rilMnVibitl,  paan)  nlik-aaiMaf  ■pnnin'alar. 

Ul(ll   tlloaMp    M  lU    poHlbla   srcU.    b;    III, 


11  far  albiil^  ul  rac'Ti  fr-iiu  ll"in*'<  hll'lLn^npbt, 
9J,  10.  fnnlinc  lallb  niAmlile  l)p*<,  eM  m 
OHlal,  pniill-«I  inth'  jmi  lii) :  «t-niillyatlt 


■■p*fti  Ibadt  lannloi.  aod  ila  nppaanl  nniaa, 
M.  tl  1  Ik  aMaritlr  prnmolnl  ^  >  (iBgulti  u- 
«tdaal.  it;  suinliuUaa  of  ibr  rlaima  tna4* 
Himll)  In  Biwtain.  Mteu  asd  nniburi,  M«d 
OilfBbiliz,  FW,  ud  arbvAr,  •*  lb*  ortKlMiDn 
nt  nHOTiypf  pinniiic,  ti :  darlman  of  Ibex 
tbim,  IT,  M:  pmnulaitm  nl  Ui*  an  «  Iti* 
laUsK  of  Mflia.  tl :  ■  lAlCl*  MUlDMT  00  IHnid 
ll«llyp*aiii<t*inl|[liull)'«*tb;  r>ua<.  •*(»», 
(■l  anmnl  of  lb*  Un*n11iin  a>  xalnl  by  Trilbs- 
miiv.  tj.iti  Binvrnl  iiafifin*  E11  Mi-iAimc-m 
ram.  <ii  byOtvin.Mi  jian^piinaxUoacnw 
Rialad  ht  Tbent,  a  :  III  pirpml  -lal-  In  lliiana, 
t):  tod  Ib  itnmii  pula  nt  .IMria,  U :  dttMb 
nf  lie  rt«enl  010*1  m,  1a  L«i]R,llie.  U,  W; 
mlwT  o(  Ik*  an,  b;  Mil  !IUnb>>|o.  U,  Mi 
n«diUnll«  at  lib  tdataUBH,  In  LnrlHlinli*.  ID  1 
fMoiiiabl* efhieta ol  Ih*  •tlln  wdurui^ iBe  jnrt, 
aBdlDpn>l>(tb**ueiilWHof  baoht.  IV:  Indl*- 
pmlnrlh*l(Bnt«>Hal  the  p«pl*  aedvipiiidH 
Ihal  of  It*  iwnti,  ti ;  beMalt  of  lb*  poplaC 
i^ein  eioenlly  u  (hr  HHW*  of  lb*  an,  II) 
ttacmltlHran  laffMrtlMadMBnniiMn.n 
Th*  micHot  RBclhbpaMmWMtyMtitnM 
irnbCHUn,aoloiiwh>lp«Mi| '••  ";  •Wl- 
•Icia  hi  hw  hma,  Tr,  ri,  ff;  pimf  'Itriled  In  Ib* 
rlirnnMaBot  of  Ike  vwUnKd  pnniuit  in  Knir. 
land.  ••rlM  IhaB  had  bm  «iiii)wd.  i*  1  a  Jb(&- 
tTHW  I^MVMiMCIlUllmeiKKlforflfBalBtB! 
Ill  a  I  Ant  nir  nf  Ik*  lattn.  1 1 ;  fuunil  laCacWaV 
ba*k>  abieb  maka  II  pnbtfrie  thai  tb*  <ilr  of 
■■  MMmttctttut^itnUmi-ttm-mni,  >t,  IM 
nfhatiprtaMluOabidbdm  l>«C    Tk*  (t- 


INDEX. 


tiriil/0B  Of  iirkaTlBf  n  Kcftltiidj  uorUitd  by  Kdad  to 

p1  ihfl  ilH  Ln  I.ohJdr.  by  I.rtli^n  AJiil  ^1ll^b^^kJl.  in 
H>1 ;  l4)r*hiTt  t«timifUi"  fm  I'jiiWn  a-*  lliir  Ec*- 
|t*h  iJllp^Wmlirt  >-^.  h'  ^  mfh  pical  frrnn  b'l  nltn 
vmlift     <' :     Anil     lOi^r*     ^^nnlnTTt    ilut   I^d 

ftvtbDEtk  pzuiIaI  hi  hLlli.  lb.  44  it^ 

nbtblutl  iu    «   Lial   of    mnal^   pnoW-   In   ItiAl 

^Ellll  f «"   LtTNltUEl^. 

'I'll*  in  iTiirnluETd  Inlu  Erelantl.  Ir;  Bvmphr«> 
l^nvtrt.  In  H'-'-i,  »*ii  impnivKl  by  Tmmift* 
Vanrlmtllrf,  wbn  fM  limJ^"  in  if-*':     Crauiilcm- 

fatttb,  ITO.  ITS;    hWirf]  uT  tbt   prcKnr  julvol. 
19*.  IK 

I'mcnHOf  prlhtJn^  inofhiit  pnittof  Kn^lbfitt- 
AlOstH*.  l»ri  iVo.  rimTalilep.  Ilhi,  t4l  ^  Vi^ 
JUUavVart,  ltn«r>>,  111  -.  Tty^thvit.  !^i^l>- 
vark,    CMlffbury.    Ip**u't-    Oir^nwlrh,    Wat 

PriDClH  tn  Vml;iiid— ^u  mrlLfMl  mhA  niotl 
nItbnM  pnciivn  nono^,  fn,  ynf  :  In  lf«buJ. 

BlntPTf  uf  lAf  ATI  u  lo  i(>  onuui  ^dJ'iQc&t : 
PHpei— ffi  at'Enin,.  And  preHul  iiiAiiiifiii.-lui*  tn- 
tlirdluf;  Ehc  ^■npEi>vrin'nl«  nf  FnudfibEdrp  DLiTul* 
thnkmnia,  And  WhMmim,  ^OJ.  VVfi 

lliiLTfli>  n[ih«f(^im4i'rJH'rf>in(kVtT(lhrpnEti'n' 
P>ttil>,  'c^n^T^^'l  *r"l  cmnU  V)  tW  Cnmpnnr, 
■IC.  ?,vfi,  m,  t.^*,  "Mh.  ioo.  fou>4ilfir4itlk>n,  by 
yit.  Howp  AJii^n,  uEi  rho  (rAniifif  u(  |vlciiE«)  w 
ir>frLriinni     oh    rhf»     gcnviKl     Ix^dy,     tfiC,    i(4 -, 

PUfllcn}  tutv^y  4)f  1|ir  pioEfi^a  of  Ihr  Art,  by 
Uj.  M'l-Rwr;.  m  Ji>  pnpm.  *■  Tbo  Pm*,"  jr'^^" 
MlHifUi.  M4,MT.  \ntiu.  ivpiiljijniit^  ntit^rn  of 
tomr  nhbnUd  prinim.  And  /•  r-'i'tnnt  Mm  u1 
nalDVU  AKfntty*  uhI  till  rrornrh .  oh^nnl  in 
prlntlqe  afflow,  »M— jit;  and cilp<n BLioiu  ninl 
nvcilminv  on  ih*  Uia  pcnhibUfpn  f^^t^i^'tlJ]ll^. 
ttt—ifl,  Ailifniib  In  ttin  ^vm.  rnnUmEJis 
n^ttlri*  af  •Dinr  (DiiD'nlt  \itit.  mh)  l]^lik£|rrLini*(*, 

rmrtAinhiHnii  »|-aiuI  ■k'^tnl  juid  wllllDU  took*, 

!««,  I«r 
Plolfmy  VhiinA'Jyhut.  tinmtnw  niu|iibM  b^btoi 

fui  icittrjEmpli*  mj  orixllialii  n 
ruifooi,  TbomM,  AD  Hily  Loiiitou  pnalpv,  iht 

RuifI],  Jnhn,fl»lp(lnrnunhpSi«lurB.  II9,IM: 
WilliHjn.     hl»    Hoa,    ui   «atJy    LcHuUtii    pnbKi, 

njiyn«id4^»  ThniDA^,  tn  «ftily  LomlnD  pfiitifr,  I'lfO 

"  ft«-iitf  t^t  Ih*  PtulnfjMof  Tinyf*,"  t^#  llmL  book 

prinwd  in  En|;|ADd.  ft? 
Rftlmiin^  Rolitrl,  in  tAity  LoTMlDn  prtatcr,   briaf 

uoUrcnt.  ]U 

AffUfrHui  f^AirfarufH.  i>rt£LiuUy  uihfd  UMnJ  ol 
tUyDa.Juliii,  AAcuIv  Lfiiuliiu  piipttrj  brivf  nolk* 

VL    HA 

Iticbftidiinn,   juiiJim    nf     IVm'Ii,    bU    pojUiU    la 
3<Ulinnrr>'  Uall,  irU 

AMUfI>  Wailiin,  MHcly  LfflbdOD  prlnln,  ivl 

fth  Lri|ioEi,  M  r.  Clini]H,tun«idflid  Utaij  Kvni>«4> 

llob#i1»p  JtaiA.  IU;— 

BMt>^a«>iB>  (itniiiF,  dn<]  nichArd.  i»  ;  «uly  toodni 


Ruecbut,  Fyirbu,  1a  ■«  iaatnufdl,  <Wm  lb* 
ojtiruLY  ul  coKao  p»pH.  1b  Ui#  )iM  I  liri,  «0a 

Rf^rf*,  CJiHn,  *■  c*il4  LundoD  prlnT^r.  IW 

lOi 
R-Himn*,  Ibrii   dvaf  tppiiAffb  hi  tht  ^tKnuMf  ttt 

pniitjD|r,tTiiWiii  fntiD*  •l(llbiiii  vvUal,  cod  Ifom 
tbivij  prAcric*  af  tmpijin|:.  ri 

Ro>]  and  KoDt,  nrlr  lEoflltb  ]irin1«n,  Nefbtmr 
t«iu«  pubUihtd  bjrlUoi,  bttibinK  ibr  ittvnrt'vW 
n(UiaKpci|^pbl0Hl  toJVBiaD,  Kud  ir«  ^ifijit-ipU 
iiDprvniHPl  la  tbv  VmhUo^  ^.  if*  Avn^ 
oTlflMlIt  A  pRhl'c  Bl  CulOfB^  M ;  »nil  PMtbkpa 
dfftbnk  pnw  in  ih*  («nbrU(B  Ubnry,  M 

Koxburgfif   ^Tlub,  ih^ir  mtotntiod  in  ««el  ■> 

(iiDUunieEii  Ur  C^LlOd,  Vb  h^  ■ 

aovrrrm.  aauiurl.  •UL'ver^td   CUik'  »  'Ity  pnnltr 

Luildlmra,  AH  amiiuml  vbulAr    a 
prlntoti  brlrf  doUc«  ofp  iftA.  IVB 

BuauliiE-ilile.    ot    books  i^iBllW 
■pwiEcitrn*.  LOi 

RiiiB^.  |]rr<#iiT  AUlff  of  peiqElnK  ui.  V 
Hyrlufd.  a  monk,  Hud  pnntatalTnUUii^,  Id  IHl, 
IV< 


^■i]en»  TbainAt.  \zt-.  tutl^  Looduo  prlntra 
alrftafbrt^  1*'<U*,    pAfUirr   ti»\  tuO-iU'lA*  ol   Pl«^ 

UM|  ibtHlol  cviinc  uMaE  1i)i«^  ia.' <;.  »*, 
SaiiurnUAn  of  iivikA  niAni  uii^Jtr  tliru  ^4111 
PUDW,  4r,  fVbdfl^^  OFBltinon^  f;iivfl  (u  Tmk*- 
miu*,  lb  fjiviPitT  u(  CJirT^'ulvTc'r  c^aium,  jb  fb* 
InvKiklDi  nf  piMilW£»  ^\  i  4tid  h*  Mr.  y-Ctptrj^ 
jjofiTi,  rfon 

giyiloker)  AolhoBji  an  miy  L«ii4dii  pilBliS,  IM 

tiU'nIjkt.itiKBrt}  piirtln  «l  Utfmd,  m 

fritrlAnd.  »iAlik]#bi»Dl  «l  prinUif  ui,  lO);  no 
|.wikn(iAni  al  jt4Bl*  pnr<lo»«  lo  l^oo  ifli]  ikt 
■r(.  bu>v<?«cf,ka«vn  <■>  b«v*  btan  prtcOMl  tb*rv 

IE!  1'hOT,  i^  -.  And  prudiiEY*!  nt  tuffrval*  nHuy 
ivlcbmird  biHiJi-  nfid  pdnvn,  i^t;  of  Ibe  IbIUe^ 
llBvldiinD.  VAiiWirliBt.JtinldlniAn.lbt  imt  Pntlk, 
Dnc,    «nd    WiniAm    iMU    wpffl^ 

l>0«  1VB 

Sniptaic*  [JH  Blbtr,  Xcif  Tr«uinrDr| 

PhI,  JivfilptkA  vl  kii  uriFJil  uv.  wbicb  < 

■  b«iUAppm(u->»bMh«  pnHDl  pi*<iCUv  nf  pflMUi^ 
H,  l.t.  And  >f^mi  In  tw  1^4  prndunuu  uf  t£* 
blfbrr  <in^lr?i  m.  f^k  M  fha  SliliuAtn*  Con' 
pAUj»  UI  ic^l,  iMT-mimilo  uf,  HI 

"  ^Inifivn,  1^1  MKriynlnin  nf  yt-*'  >n  Mfli  wood- 
pi^nlv  Ah  AdvUKvd  «(#p  LA  tbmi-lcpl  blorbbeub- 
pdnUo^.  ir4 

mitdop  la  upprr  Kcyiil,  tiippowd  by  toiDf  Id  h»t« 
an^inACdllid  UHiuI  ibv  Kfyplua  f«pvt.  W 

grn*,  WIIUbh,  m  flinin»n1  Lowlon  priolcTi  i|4i 

PrIvUtnd  lo  prlnl  all   Pi*treFi,   PrfuiRt^  juid 
rayorlnakt.     IM^     bia    onlal  It^tk   Iba   ft|>^ 
ikinarv'CninpAnj,  IM,  IftS 

fibBWiGnficrf  liOi— 

Bb*^ifcfd,Jobn,  IVAjdW 

Shfirl,  PtUr,  ■fkffj  Uwdon  prlnf«n,  Ul 

laitoirb,  wLf-thM  ih^  tlm  nnth  pnntiff  |» 
Enj-Und.  wtllffd  aI  Cim^ridc*,  IW 

^enBnlw<^r^p(ion.Eh*ine*11lU'nJap«rltiiA*ibkiit 
d'vnpTin]]. '11(19111^,  and  in&iUlunnf,  II.  ti 

^Gn«(iTiin  10  »bH(t|  fni  wbi(*b  ■  rrcta'riiia  fAof* 


INDEX. 


•diUod  of  Tblljr  of  Kn,  ICBQI  la  hA\*  t«4it  Irt- 

nUBi,  wBh*  lk>T  b>|[ln  W  tt>  <ni<tiil>  of  thf 
ba«ki    Oeli   In  I  wUnB    MoitaBfl   la   Anibonr 
ZwM,  >l 
■Uk,  (rifluUi  iuaI  ti  Ctu*  H   Ibi  BUUiW  of 


Mdi^oa.  IJ*bil*1,  ItD:— 

?laii,  Valfflllnt, «,  |  surf 

Elnglttnn.  Ilrifh.  1>1 .  mtlj  LoriM  ptotMi 

SUiai,  Ul<tl(IIIABIl<UtlB««lSHW,  tVlOTI 

Skfrf,  iiJi  ami 

Binjik.  R<BiT,  III  ^  Hily  tantaii  prinim 

Uininf  )>j>|i*r,  dmeiil»l.ni,  til 

SwTliwmit,  Hicnl  euly  prtMmal,  nntnl.  i>t 

*■  tptntliUH  ffoMilw  auhaMuiH,"  IB  "  SftiMlimn 

Ai^Wir/'  Ul  tfLj ly  >|i»i?iinn  uf  jjrliicin|;»  Jw^iIIaJ 

Id   iltfiAiJ,  irtlh  »■  «h|Tviii^    fniQi  ft^.    Mr- 

llanto'i  '■  lnli»IarunninBlliLI«p>pt7  ,~>l.>'i  <■> 

R|HiH>n,  oil.  unn-an  tba  mtlHl  kBvn   prlM 

(nkin  ■  «mJ  b^wti.  t*  I   bvl  A  togj  at  tbe  nl^ 

flanirmn,  a  UrrmAII,  rrrclnl  Ifl0  AmT  MM-mill  ts 
KiUkiiJ,  (ot 

ftpfrA,  Jcibnd*.  A(>p«*i«1obavr  biya  thtOHipnalri 
*1  V<nm.  UK  |>nrlt«Uy  aUuiM  lu  ill  Ut. 
NVHrri't"  Pick."  ni 

£|ii>flitM-uud0.  4b4lnw  tod  ftnl^rt^kir^Hnan  to  ttit 
gnoat  Iiui1imid(IU  bl*  Mr   W.  tmliu,  »t 

Jump.  •  iimukiMatM  al  Mmir.  ■■'*  •  Owrt 
IwTi^Uian,  nfmil  1*  H  r1.hl1>rT^nr  *  PfM 
Approu^b  ti  Iht  knoirtadA  of  Uir  lypccnptAe 
•n.  ij 

SIASbopr,  ml,  nlO0  oflb*  ut  ol  pitnUai ») ,  M 

ni»  i-ti»rnb>i.  pinJ)11iiloi7  nfnlMliW  I7,  *•  lo  lbs 

CfMTAJ  |»ll»/tW  4f  (bt  ftft,  PfrT,  taf 

BWIUDvi*'  Comfiaii)'.  OF  tetf'irrnfliit  ^f*  pup*  fo 
Um imWam  i»m, >r. »bMi  l'M»i  UMHI  run,  nr; 
«(nMluiiii|iiii<i.#,^  oM<-b*fliiMlllli*>f,  )>>  I 
•luoicb  foiiilnl  loro  >  rii^  nUd  fa  ilta,  it.: 
UMlBBllnlllii  Alilk'-iml.C;  (nnoHJinlJM 
to  ■  (ll*  oa  I)h  -uiiIIi-shI  (omr  oI  n.  fwl'i.ili. ; 
■BdibnnI  Mil  tnlbauiinHiiltMi.  •UcMtotto 
-flWIDiinFi  [Hi'»<«ai)kOBH!  Otatw  ^U 


bant  Id  Uie  (riind 


•mil)  I 


:ntUa  «(  l«w,  »•: 


%t*l1hur  iii(rDniEvnyAlThtip«TlDrf,<^  i  ihtnawr 

•ll(l,-t  jmiU;  r.lii[l;i  1(,    |iif.l-4,  .7,.  ,     tin  of  lIlK 
builiUne,  pnqrn]  Inttp  Ihr  ArlpitAj  M^vk^iip.  fir  ; 


at  ItH  ampHT  b)  ■  oiakr.  tm  mi^MC.  <bi 

Okinmniu^tii,    t^9,    mi  "  b  CiAlt  bf    AMMufB/* 

tt .  i>- ;  iKnr  #iiKiiiiAiii  pD*rv<  pnr  ■vtbni^ 
■rluallT  nrivl-fil,  m  ^  mvxial  at  fMob  lUirt 
■rbl-ni.  ■>, :  uid  illckl  ooOr*  ol  )u  wlliot.nrf 
bli  ticiik.  till  tmaMn  ud  flffibftlti  u  lb* 
ofRnaorib*  fompatif,  A:  ni«iufi«invDl  of  Iha 
lrMUD(r(tti(*>iM«1h*eaBipurT;  iii<<4> 'it  uieul 
tiKiiMi.  vrti  daiDlH  fiTmiBuUiHw  uimdlat 

UM»pp«llilllMl«tW*l— Bf|*.W7U"     ~ 


(«Um 


—nm< 


•  IIUI«f 


Bh  Afflo?  .civtrv.  null  fur  lb«  ff4*i  uu  4i.  C«^Uk^ 
Aqi.  A.  1  aid  i^iKnll)  hi  liub  ind  fuBanli: 
kDlTvfuHd  liir  a  uoq-cvnforniiaU'  iiTHlliif-bdw*, 
MO  1  iMillfd  dwIinUn*  of  It*  BnHal  UU,  MO 

— Mn^  Inl  chutn  of  Ifct  «nun,  tM— Ml: 
U4  c«BflTiiulliia  of  II  bt  uiiiMi  Kliutetb,  uo  i 

ItS^nHUlalUnUoiula.lir  I'hlilai  II.  IM.UI  ; 
HMlM  b;  Willwin  BlUl  Nfort .  intl  Ilia  ntlclMl 
•kuWi rmOniwI,  i.ii.  i»i:  owj  gf  ibr  jpuDi, 

•SWUlDlInt     TIk    wilDEMt    *    I"*'T>    Mtl    lUI- 

at>«bn  ilnrm  Irir  lb  Molaim  at  Ilia  pm, 
•M— t«T:  Ihr  KiiTT*  gj  Hi.  PIITa  (BlllrtKaa, 
V>*.;  Anolhpiprk(-r^ml4' ilarAaidliiUtiHlba 
«nmbn  uf  prinim  anil  (nundtre,  wll»  UMiJ^ibi 
pimianM  th-Min'.  I.ST,  1UI  of  Iiedbi  Om  u 
lb*  4^>m jian^  ri»f  raj  Iff  fl  rht  j>»i»Ut.H4j  n>pj 
of  blrif  Jaiim'*  i^leol  Lu  Ibfl  nnripaaj  lof  pripUoK 
Filiuan.  Pnallrn.  I^M>tm•,  AHCa,  *r.  >l»l 
atatmtlaB  1»  Mi.  XomMsn>,«atteiflkcaM 
HNAfWia  pri«M*,tM|Mad«f«ta«aip»> 
•ad  riMHa  otaWcUwUiM.f M  i  iiiiiDiillilli  a< 
(idMHiI.  I*  IS) ;  dutHBlIIon  of  Iha  than  a)  dlldk. 
trO;  (nirt  of  Jsnd*  In  I'Jiln.  no*  bn^'b  «f  fbi 
■0«^D>-.  Imwiiw,  «..  bmr  il««Ti.nl,  ifl,  m^ 

t<  wwa  mniH  I«i  a*  canm  mlcluUti^ruad, 
I  liadibk  MwdMt  •<  tU  Dium*  l!(MiirN>r  In 

I  0»  MMmiiaBI  0<  IMrpW  til  «.  i  «iMWI«l 


iBd  basrtvUnnt  pland  ai  Uw  dtapm)  al  (ba 
miBpajif  tP|  Mf^"  LunU,  .Vnitna.  >Criadllb. 
Smiinil.  in.  Tvlor,  riikhiml,  IJn..  C«l»l, 
HIdwinlri.  Un.  Wilkini,  Miuit.  Bmnn,  17*1 
W.  Mnkin.  tir:  Wriiti,  iotBua.  IiMblir, 
DIU;,  ,Vr>.  lUld.ln.  Mmi.  A.  SOahu  Ml: 
HiDMid.ind  niiriioill.  Ml 

Suiutn,  HM  ptlnlid  b)  Jntin  Kartatl,  Pnft«IB  U* 
HOib  fron  Lurbombp,  iii.— ma 

JIhIc.iU  Ricbaid,  iWRiMI  of.  In  ibiluDtn'  Rail, 

til.  Ml 

)>ii>ii(Uiio,  SMmt,  Itfi  and 
Binnitf,tUNa,lti.wlTl<iiadMpiUtan 

Buotwn,  Wfltlim,  bu  portitll  In  Suiloona'  HalL 

Ehinltd    Err    'it    W.     ScafbVTi    *<*  ^    afpoinlad 
LEiA'a  piLrtWri  Ul  i   alnatob  c4   bit   ttmukabla 
ti|j^nphli-a]  f«1a«t.  JIfl 

tttiahia.  AndrFV,  <w.  kuif'i  Bimiff.  hu  Hr> 
tnll  b)  Ohtd,  U  lA*lkiDri>'  Bsll.  HI,  uMtfa 
of  bin  aaa  (iilalrl.  Ill 

01n*btir^ ,  f If^  oi^  a  AJuipadlor  »IUi  MuTlrui  tod 
MMIa  lor  tba  boDourolbavlD^gimiblrlh  loltw 
>R  nl  puiint,  M ;  M  aaiMdmd  bj  AaUaw  4( 
B<>i:>f.  >U 

•iBrpapti,  marfMn*  a^  tM,  HI 

I,  Baoij,  Mi 


Taltia,  *D  atl)  painl  amUi  prIniK,  irt 

TcWacki  pMsIUi  pnrtiHd>i,tB  uil.  m 

Tiflac,  Jl(.  Artbni.  iha  pnani  or;  priMM, 
tppidnM  iDittI,  l» 

Tbaopbiwlua,  bit  domlpUoB  at  lb  wn"*  o> 
pa|M-pliBI,  Md 

TbiiKiaa.T.,  M.«  , aJopM Ika pn>lr»lDD  nrntif. 
i»(,  iDd  B*t  fiiiMr  10  lb  IIbIhrIi;  of  Cua- 
bnii^,  19  J 

TUl},  Wllltaa,  lit;  ul 

TlatUlf.  iabD.hi-  L  aati;  LEtndon  pnnfm 
TiUm  formar^ip  aitppTlfd  Uj  llNimliion,  101 
Totlti, HL'^btrd, DD fulj  palfallai*-paiBCeB, It^ldp 
To),  Rabirt,  in:  Hompbrr),  ill ;  and 
To}a.Joba,  lis,4atlf  Leadoti  prinlava 
Tnifi«kaii  airlj  Oiclofd  prlnlai,  jtj 
Tnverla.  tbc  Qrat  floulbaaik  prtuln  un  racnrd,  HB 
Trlniiy   CalJe^.   Cunhridf;*»   p^mm*  h  ib*  ami 
parfaci  ApariiiLVOH  of  Ht^r'^van  Tiivlia.  I  l  aibd 
a  Hpatliir  apnIiDira  of  cLi^'piuiiiijic.  1,  t 

TlllbMu(lUBUai)i«BM  b;  Mr.  Ham  u  b 
lb bui aaihor aalb dbn  1  wr  of  pmim,  tr 

Turbr.  Juhn,  an  t^^  L^nidoa  pilBtrr.  Itf 

Tnrtiar.ail  Clilotil  rnmnlty  pTlsM,  Mt 

T)iw.  mowblf  flw  imMhI,  dWlMBbbiJ  Inm 
«K>.*.4  bi«b  %d>«Oj,  ■<:  <<  inwi.  BBUn- 
nin<aamniii(lKa  sm  idl,  la  lb  MIJi  die*  •{ 


ftlalkc-  ••— '0  i  "I  i»^,  >  •l*tlt  (dalaMMrt  «(  ; 
ant  bvinf   Imn  01 
aAtfiPftoli  nftaifjv  < 
UladTodlaadiaJaBBawB),  M 


bdt  btinf  iiHn  onciullr  BiA  la  boat,  <•■  1 
allitwtBli  ««alBly  of  iHd  Md  Ins,  at  U^  tai 


Tana,  bla  (xlbonti  lalaUtiblBit  lb  date  af  lb 
pBtMlea  ot  KfTpUan  papx.  IM 


■air,  lAaH  Cmm  m  taw  iM       ZTTi  k^^^STfe^b^  ^Z 


»l)l-Miiifclilir»»*»Cir>a<M«tw5Cl5     ^^^  .,  .     . 


WIM«>.  Ifc„  Wii*  I  iniH  wi  «■»■    ■iiMiMMi 
Um  «(    (U   'ind.^    'hwU.  (tmM   u  <ki     Zui  tHi  HiiHlnl;  «ka  <><  vitt  i 


PART  I!. 

PRACTICE  OF  THE  ART. 


ABSTIUCTSgf  nriou  AcU  nIsUo  to  rrinUn 
and  HniIi~Um.«»-a»i  1 1I.  tn  pniml  tlirlB- 
nmm  fli  hii>*«-iw,  uairi  *ihl  nf  tbvrta  Bni] 
nbterm.tfr.:  lot  tbf  tuifjimiMfl  of  imwotMB 
■HlcUn.fl.:  cucmplluli  uf  ll»  klOJE'a  tiilnlcT  adJ 
tbt  Eaio  UBlt*rHli«i»l>.i  lw4rt(4touv«  lounden 
DUil  pnuDutan,  M-i  dinninc  (W  InptlBt,  ■»  i 
futvpiiiin  (at  riUn  tknvf*  oF  pMlUnwni,  a.  i  4i- 
tv^ilan  Ibr  fttmtntiUm  of  4  »ip;  of  rtrrf  thiDC 
pniilc^.  tA.  ^  f'lrm  of  nuli'Y  ■>'  h(w|»tii£  »  pnM, 
•^  ^  [ui  |tFCBiilLUfi  HBil  piinUKinffnl  "I  bU*- 
pbomuLi*  «Di1  «iyliiiDU«Uli«l>,TA(iaua«u>c(iii#p1*: 
jtf,  tot  vlflnc  th'  ritpim  mftai  «aa*1rtiiin.  91t; 
TVInmiiSIf  tn  f^'ltln  rww.  O^  j  awd*  of  <t*bnUa<i 
]p  W^^tPaihl.  'h. .  ;pnnk*(iQwi11  fly  bntibintnl  on 
npvlilliio  t>r  hbfl.  t)3 ;  on  fallQit  of  c«a|>JlikiiT« 
Vltli^  J^ili^i,  l'> !;«  douorlnl  lOAAt  plBrv  at  hf* 
Mdjctlj'i  plr«*u»,  lA.;  if  ^nd  LA  lh&  mufrCl^  <0 
dK>i  nfter,  bi  ha  tnoipoilfd  fvr  If  >auK,lK.( 
in]b)*rrtn|;  ivrfAin  pubfM'AIVHU  (Q*EhAipa,4r<*^i 
rrtuf«1iTit  tJtr  hiBv  of  v*^*'  ^^  ^  ro&atJend  * 
■]ic«l,  OJfi:  njTvulliii;  Iht  itnppn,  i'^.  ;  twwB 
pawphttl»,*t.  af  oflvwr  puNu-AFU>B  OmP  Dhrfl 
LP  n  A*,ytt  tvt4  a«  lit  lloH  ot  |tii1ilJ4nUw.  ^-; 
piVv.dklrt  Ar.  n'ltit  mxil  ti*  W  pli^'M  ''nmni- 
wunt\y,  r7j.:  'i.^|illiiK  Ihp  tl^rallkHwan'f.  4^  : 
dllHtlPR  '•««Pi*»P«P  Id  ha  UUti  tit  polidfal 
IwpbltuwM  rvn|wpni.D3?;  dAt^Hrj  ot  ntpy 
u  nmnitiaimn  nl  >uini-.  n.^  lb*  Mvfmini 
nMBdad  10  (II  |»ll(l.il  iiulilkvlUnM.  -ItHbit 
pvrlpd^J  of  polupiltt1i*a«hHU.«0»l  wJtMaitl 
cja;p*,  t)>  -  tf^lbil  thwl*  ot  ufulnxnpfd  worbl  df 
rririiti<r  dHrnption,  t*  ;  powvr  <in  ukLhi  foJl  tA 
n^uiie  iht  r^itin  Road  MlitMni  of  lb*  p^rly 
WIH.il.^  piuvlaloo  l^lplMlllMdonol  nml 
C 10"  pel  titi  :  l<n  JuKliv  Da)  Jdirffllw  uT 
'  ■!«*«  Ik  i  fvnpltoiw  IB  npptfl  ef  nonrnnrnt, 
uii  aov*  osnaHnM  tnnki,  <»  i  •BiMipMiit  doi 
to  nMl  10  K-piIMp,  il. 

AF<vBinIln<(n.>prrlM,in;  ouuM  toMowiili 
•outfiammeluflfdtDIMCvnA,  A. 

AMnaM-toski  tn  ntMcn.  ototnadtmi  an.  lad 
MMlMwat  U*ian  twB,TM-T(t:  tw.  na- 
■MMB'toob.rn:  pm«M^.  A. :  viobOMr. 
A.  lit :  K«ip(  OB  ((tun  at  no  tMat.  A. ;  Iba 
■■  M'nit  )<win>).'-  m;  wUh  (wnl  dltPCIKHU. 
tM;  fajiH  n1  rlirtHXik;  raj 

Arkmnua.  Mi.allhtKlnnil,  pMnM  of  W.  JiMr- 
(lUn  lo  llM  r-Hllrc  of  lUuaipbf,  aUcb  br 
■  un^fdnl  in  r*f*b]l*bUij;  la  fua  ohbi^,  *<4  l 

•ubM-juriiit'   puUlutod  tiRlnau  bj  Ml.  Bui- 

BUIuliI,  (Ud  li;  alUrt  ClIcUlL  4(UlO,»r 

AM>  (w  AljalttHiJ 

Aihur*  IS  ptir*  of  oinipallDB'  taboiir,  Mai* 
of.  Ml 


Alfialmilnkl  ilfBi  I'M  UallMiiulinl  Slim] 

Andnwi.  Ilnbnt.  in  •OTl)  I)p*.|uiiuilil,  lUlroml 
of  bi*fooruJit,*il 

Andmi.  Hi.  nliMtr,  •«  ol  Ih  akm,  (Uo  ■ 

Apli<|iia.  ibt  Miui  ci«B  bj  (be  Oniriiu  la  I1i> 
lUiiniin  f  Iiftiir1*r,  JO 

AfoMnpht,  lb*  povm  ■nd  (jpofntpMcal  Bia  of, 
no 

App1>(»lk  (I>4  t*n«pn.talTn(i»uf  lb*  riMnillbwl 
inkinj  upp-m'ii',  i.J.  Ml,  FDnin'a  «ifM«*luI 
C4n>|i«OIHB  wUh  tb»m.  ■£. 

AppltptbV.  Mr  ,ii'*ihpr(nUncm>''bli>t,  C^,»Bd 
B-l  Ui faint  lj<ii-i»n'Oicnli> la,  mi  kM  l>*Mvt 
'rnttt 


Air 


■Mu  Oan^  iMDin*  (rf  Ibnt  ekmewn. 


MnwItpiDK.  In  Ipktgc  ■  aauld  Id  biuI 
madiwrnnirM,  IIP;  Ibi  princlpl*  Mid  (a  bu* 
w#n  kiii>ni*d  Lonf  tinc-c  ui  Af«l]iiM,iindfvTltlaly 
pr*f IbMla  KnnnM ;r«an ifo, ift- MO 

Ambir,  iht  At*I  i>p«  of,   cat  In  Kpk^ihI  by  Ifr. 

C*>IOD.  II>1  PiatTlrM  )r<  nnulaliu.  Mt,  |0|; 

■nil  >M  Uiluf  M*ini:4a.*<.  MB.iniTilH  *. 
itrbnottSUabope  pRsi  [m*  BubuHJlr) 

A»l>iv.  Hi..  niKlrrd  H  I  pMaoaiM,  JM;  ud  Ifc* 

b*t<  Aitrr-upof  piln(IPrflfKi<«B,  Hfl 

Ann'niuil)P'E<«l-Mof  UiBM*,*!.^  i» 

AMnkk,  1U  VH,  4>l 

AvlnfiiHnV*!  urd  folMid  •IffN^  nplaDMaca  of. 

*(M,«U 
Aiuiln.  ijpp-fBnnilH,  Ml :  ml   amt  ol  Ulllii^, 

Wil«nn*,*n*Si«MiMa^lOiiiii»,  A. 
Aothoit,  Mfili  to.  on  lb*  pr*pBi*Uup  oF  (bni  r<ipf  • 

it>l  *nd  M  tb*  ulMkMl  ol  dtiii/  la  iMuniif 

piecA.m 


Bane'i  pilnllnK  Iwrliuir,  JiarnpllBB  ot,  (H— tOI 

B*]la.  unplrtnpoU  i>f  prtpB.voi1i,  dMfrlwd,  II4| 
tht^r  wc  fcjpi'*!  fopcnalrd  by  fOllvn,  A.;  dlli^ 
iiiiDp  fnr  m^inr  ihevt  of  pcLI,  «D0, 401 ;  paMk* 
mrU  Wla  fir  nilosit,  cm 

BPtl'bolb'^*'^ 

bll.nul>,*hll.H* 

B>ll4aAir-»rf 

B*ll4(Wkh  (HKTMlni  ud  «MrHpltor  B^  m 

■ub  ud  biw.  M  pm*,  detrrlptlaa  tl,  it*.  Ml 

■ai.hiDdl*,  *lulr*Irti,af  aninmoDpna.  dBrrip. 
[  ol.  m.  Ml ;  irbit  ud  roup. 


n%k«  jKtm,  a*<n  dtmsHMi  at  Si.  WiMa  loi 
lb*nMnMCMHAIwBdmB.t«tj  HBioc- 

rniM  tt  (Up  nlrhnlsl  MX.i  «*l«at  nM-Mtth 
DHU  ••  le  Ih>  uilgUului  of  lb>  I>  p«,  A.  m 


(liin  PUd  («KW 
tint  tH4(aSUa1 
qia  nNoiMin  pt 


fuol.  M»,MI 
aAaH.**i  bi 


bPMuiKi 
Mt 


ll«**> 


Bnrtq,  pMatM  Bla  pna  of  tantpi  lnnMk*,  MS 
brtoi,  •  ■■■■(  lTf<-liaB«*r,  Ml 


INDEX. 


BAihtrvllH  of  BlnnlncTuin.  t  Ml^bnltdtf  pft-lmiridtf 

1]^  JiiA  «i]p#Eii»iilif  irt  lbs  uifiiiuhL^tun  ollnk,  'IT* 
>|i|;  Cf^fp  l«i  iU  rompoijiion.  7)9.173 
Bwd  of  \«i(M.  vxphtAUim  nf  tfiP  tcfLP,  WJ 

VtumrchAU,  M-  ^fl,  pur^1iAK-i  of  BubarvU^e'i 
iMulff  for  *  *nclt1y  iti  l'>rl^,  JlA-( 

BeU,  Mr.,  publithr-T  of  INp  ITfiri^h  ThfAtm,  die 
rint  wbd  mt(.'Aiil»1  iii9  tune  IlDirilalUiCtimtAJt 

B#iu]iv*Mr-,onEi(tiil  pnTruEi  uf  M.  KunLit  m  titt 
vimflttKn  of  dU  iHMin-pimiuiK  mni^hiuap  cv< ; 

BflMmrt.  L'lfDM^ufTtE.  cQ^^  1r>«rcufe«  tonnTTn 
rlT«l  M,  llfnri  IJjdnl'a  AjfiuciuELy  JipuUi  type,  itn 

BUilnU.  an  tarly  1vpf"(nuDd«r,  bit  GtrtV  aaUiem  Tn 
ihd  pri«n*tf)ii  of  Iry  Aud  Soit.  40' 

BUT,  1    fiimtdfi'*  [wirFi  prvlouA  obttrrnllnns,  iOi) 

Bilf,  111  ^irV'Aorli.  v^fl.Sl.'V 

BJnrh.  UiB  TrHuiiOJiT  Irtm  fnr  th*  old  Kncllob  rlU' 
iftrTnr,  Hi:  iiiiiiinf  L'hnrflOlr»  <tlll  Jn  fnminnn 
Dftf  m  HnlUid  ud  UpuniiDy.  Sal  ^  nn  flfpnt 
IJIfrilKl  i'h,iriM-1eE  U'nl  III  .VflpU'Jl.  lU  KU-  r^uliT 
on  the  ojl^lafll  And  iiidiImiii  bl&ctij^.  104,  EAihI'h 

B^ATkWiiLl.lheflrBl  unhllc  Ui]pt!JVMoIlheiiuuiiif*r- 
luif  nf  lul(,?l.%  t\t 

Biw.  WUlmn  Juwn,  ft»tiiutinh«er  thtproi, 
ltnp(uollf^ol,AAO,^Ai 

Blkka.  OAinvlT*  ilkI  <'n-.  ithnfflpM  found-  ^  pitf- 
eJiid«»,lDiiit>«ltTrtfouihbFOf  WULknCHlm, 
jun-.  I.V^ 

Btiolii^  (or  tha  pir*,  JtnvtJinu  for  thdr  cboUv 
■till  a(i|ilW1hODrMii,AAl  ^  0*^ 

B(Hrd>.  JaCivE',  fen  cooipoiUlon,  dHcrlpUon  M.  1*1  ■ 

B«lklii>A  necMury  LiojilaiHcnl  tok  rampaiHdrt  M 

Body  uf  A  lelL-i,  ubAT,  9ra 

"  tin/'liiiii,*'  nymtiv.'^Vao  of  Cailun't,  w^lb  (>  pr^  AIT 

Voitki  fffrliiiWvitl):;^  tha  prml*d  BliH>r>  u  vdimi  «■ 
^ryi  piHHi  of  mltktW-  ^U  folding,  Tr>^ 
quiialliii;  val  4ail  prwln;,  TT<-^TTA 

Bonk-V>ln<1lnf;4  futoierlj'   a  biuiuli  oF  'Tib  prlnliAg 

Bui^ior  Ut«  ctihfriiiB:%  piwHA  of,  frfi>  'vt 

BndoBlltiji  [trt  PiLatcn] 

Bi>1ll*«rHd,  axpUnafiiiQ  of  Uv  tnOi  91A 

Boltom^tna,  whAl,i£, 

Buur^wl*  1>[if.  kl*  plACf  In  tlif  oluvlflOAttofl  «f 
f^pcv,  iriL;  if<Tltireli  uf  !!■  «Llr,  ^rmiUhiiujc  h- 
nutbim  iiJi  (ifirju  nnJ  r<uTlcfi  nainA,  3>^ ,  fm- 
mrrlt  rno'lilrri'^i  na  inf  uIai  rJd,  l'3 ;  Inil  poiv 
tn  t«/y  comikion  ovt,  )H4 

Binff*(»  Bnitm,  auJ  BcHitvij  Ijpit'ftniDdAn  vl  >brf- 
fluid,  JA I 

Bowyer*,  ^iTrrlliT  «iiPOit»|>tiriFDt  t^vtti  by  tba 
d»rfflulAjlTB  uf  till*  fiailt^  BUiYfl^lTaty  hi  l\M 
pf  Th«  CuJaui  and  tbpir  uimHun,  Jtfji. 

Bnrr>,  rnminiiory  of  id^IaJ,  but  nuuli  •oporlur 
Hh#n  ipul^of  tir^^.m  .  wU  li$t»,ii, 

BrftictD  (}pfl  [ir*  Mntrlou] 

Bhua  ruts,  m  pnnipoA^Iton,  JwrrLpHon  of.  Ud) 
41}  :  diifrtlout  fiuf  dnHiiijt  Aul  pVL'k]iK»«4i 

Bntjwi  And  pUh.  ^Hrplpinrnia  u  prtMj  viun^iltii; 
■ml  doKrjpijun  a(»il4,9iA 


Bnwikopfr  And  ITati^U  typ^fonndfi^  nt  Ltip^, 
miiTfk-w  of  tlnti  iittmnn  ahiI  Runuu  fuuqi*  in 
(Ia  jKi«Htiloii  ot  TliOrow^Dod.  tiJ 

Jidi  nuEi'im^b  ciE  ill  *iu»  wilh  irnuria  ra  lU 
Kn^liAh  vnil  forvlgB  tumaifSM;  llv  propDnioOMd 
ptliH  foTimrlj:  tP  rcunpnumoii,  7fV 

B»i(tii7,  Mr,,  oiijpiiftUyrt  w^oo^DlMIf^■^u>rttAlld• 

A  pitiiTFf»  ffud  fliilbor  M  a  lioiib  on  <[FrKil>i>«, 
f%1  n- '.  bkt  illirdicni*  a»  lo  Ebr  furiri  of  ihr  lypa 
In  PifTTn-rufhiKt  >-lA;  bu  wurk  dniir  pt'mfip*ilj 
hy  hitiairt^ihr-^  ACrODAt  □(  bi*  ptLOlin^t  OAcLiiiVa 

Bro^di^ldf,  wLaU  Of.i]    prlrefl  vt,  In  fonpalUoiip 

riS  ;  ni>d  d(  prr«K^e> 

BroliBii-MJ»i.  fch]il,S«i 

Brown,  Mr,,  pnTaotr*  of  n  p™M  nAV*>r  n-nl,  cJ> 

Bmnal.  Mr-,  af  (~bplM<A,  Invnliii  nf  tlto  fqinr  im- 

ftOHHipntln  KlnriKiilyplili:.  (01  tjimdnJApplinimin 

1u  netoapaprri,  AeO— »d3 

BqchjiJiArj.  Ihe  IaTp  Hcv.  C^nudtut,  a  Pinlia  And 
KVfrnL  .'•jtuui  fj|«p  cut,  1*7  Flgpn*.  BBdvr  bi" 
dlriH-lmo,  And  In  p.\tt  aI  htJi  r^pviiv,  4ra 

nii[k,cTnin|KiAilfii%,fifw  af,  iM 

Unlmpr.  Mr.,  blA  r?icf  Kanrv  ai  a  jmnlfV  aM  WA- 
QiA|(«r,  rir— 7iit.  tprvlnina  vt  Mt  I^Arwuit 
nolrred,  ?]t,  flit;  pivwititt  ptaiiul  iriAiuifAcfunn^ 
l^u  mk,  TU 

Bur.  m  fA^tln^.  vtiAt,  P34 

HjddLA,  .tn  MAflf  Bneriab  prlnli,  Tito  itcrle^,  Jyi^ 

1tyirntiD4n,  tn  vnrLy  lyjppfoiiDdrr.  Iha  dm-Uicva  nf 
bkt  KlLiojiki-,  r*rtTti,  pitd  numrrciiip^  Jlftrvw  fonnta 
riDW  to  Ibc  puu»*iL«  ol  Krj  And  :^o»4tg 


^.  fcfdUU)  iftwrUoQ  lo  form  lb«  duiuUr^Hl 

t^qii)i|df:t,    liQlvaiplu   bf.  ptirchiAcO  Uh  ut  of 

itrrForypBrrfimMt,  wUjKiv.irt 
GfkinuA,  Mr,  nuUHroui  rkTrb^H  mndr  ^  tfr,  Bi^* 

■uu  Liuin  Lib  ■'  HiAiaired*  fti^rfotypi./'  jut,  •»* 

Cap  of  the  pEeu.iIciic-iipiiDn  ADd '■iignniif  of»U4 

CnwfflU  fUtWn]  w^tiiorM  MS  of.  In  ibr  pnwDl 
dA7.4»Di  uiad0o(iJ««kcnBtiajt  Ui  Uli^ift. 

OrtL  J<iBfpb«  *  Frubrb  phntn,  bta  wriMful 
uiFllidduI  »(«rnilipiq|t,  rDutArkAbJy  nvnblinf  a 
iii'hIa  Qiiw  prAi^livil  m  ikiA  cuuntryt  n^  Ihtely 
loAila  pAl^ni,  mJ,  e;« 

ChtIw  and  riH  ai  the  piWk  dmrrlpUAd  ind  a- 
j;T*yiii5  of,  iC»,  M3 

CVActAhfiiH  th«t«4nMk|  Mb  lai  i  br  wbol^teM*- 
innit  a(  a  mnpodttrV  Iviiuv.  vir,  aoA  haCo*- 

nlllm  ^  p1u«,A«.fireMM,  Aud  ItBir  hbbbI  C«ft« 
i*,r/i!.<B0li*YCflMi7:iD[-ludjinJraili.wilhaB- 
fim  inland  raplniiiiClon  d|  U,*  n^^hor'i  A-ntinnilrAt 
»nd  ehpTdJliinjAi'iJttkiJi^inAf^liinr,  tiT — 4<'1F  ;  AfplH' 
hr^  v»itri  tili«ci>AltonA  U  fACiUrjIt  (bv  ivin^HWItoa 
uf  Girtfa  oinl  HsbiAW,  ifd'-ifio ;  irlnUva  pfi^or- 
tioiuon>pr,4aL,4(Sa;  tfsrimi:  olT  MJ4^  f^op^.lCi 
—HfifiL  "L"rTWtmi»Di](^opn»tJon'>rnii»^4M^ii(- 
4<*c— if>* ,  jnaf«  ua^e  npluaaon  uni  "•*  of 
l^pifkflmi  inmrflnli  urt— ij  (ActHiip<*tiU4j.  m 
-UiF  fiAuif,  fAllffy.  And  itpporlqc-'iJ^"'*  i*^i 
Jpflti'bonnljt,  ifi,  4iky^  (ummin-.  i^iioJiM,  »Kl<^ 
KBJkibtMid.  Ar-  uid  Hjiletltrt,  I'lfr. ,  uid  ^LEfKr. 
with  cnfiavlni;  of  nvb.  rb^  4B3 ;  c|uc-lna.  vUh 
rntiArlni;.  4ei  ;  tIiaaet,  wir)iE<n|^iiii|;  uf  vne  (or 
prrMilJAf  lutf,  415;  iIionfiiif-Bfii'h.  ■:£.-  wiTh  ^n* 
iLiKrin^  »r  A  pf<riilL4r  hin4,  tK&;  pUOfr.  AhfAa^. 
vpnnr*.  U*Uirfit  pAveouid.  ifr.  ,  biSM  niJ«,  rthJ 
m;  wiPix-iiii^iK'k,  <n,  ih;  pnpnnuvf  ■npfl 
rtHDf  lAjiiif  tniM.  *n-.  rfvTrlbuunc*  locdiidlftCl 
IbvJAyiiiKupnt  ilv  formr,  fwqltou  AD  lb*  drrln^ 
of  ihf  I'ffpr^  4WI— I'Jv:  ib«  opnulloia  nf  nw* 
povlnf ,  tliii'lly  Bft  njicdtir  tbr  ptbatlnft  cf  tb« 
t)pcA.  explAHAiHm  of,  mlb  ([an^fAl  dtmrTtDtt* 
4M^AM;     Hbfma    vf     impvLTloo,    MA,   M«; 


INDEX. 


i;iDtinpik>|<iia>i,tt*iT*)<iyint(l>rMMi,  ui, 

■-(  -.  iimMM  nf  ImiviHIue.  m^iKi;  rmiFAMii. 
XI— tir  ;  firm  <■!  ir«Hint-)inali  fnf,  r«f ;  'liUM 


UI  ; 


ifcn] 
Uh>,  lk>  Moipvln*'!  upM)  utf  lomr.a>luallM 
*a4  n«r  ol.  4M,  Mr :  «M«MU1M  ni  {Ml  n» 
•an.  ilx.  a|Ual>,  tMi  matli  MfVib,  IH; 
a««mti  &>••••)•  I  ii«inmbi>W(i  Is"*^  *»■ 
«» :  tnalfM  uil  doiDd.  MO,  M  I:  ralnUKs  •*<  ■ 
«M;  loviraawMUn,  4M;  fobiM.  (M-HM 1 
•da  Imbw,  ur— tMj  pHMiiti«tK  nnJ  iTDtekii. 
US;  tpanDBkr,4Mii|WtrM>,tt(>,<ti;  •!<»*, 
1(1;  nils,  (It;  intai  nilti.  ttl,  •<*!  tjam 
inln,  MJ;  fcni«-,*lJ,  i«*  iitparlen.MSi  mr- 
llmii,  11.1,  ti«;  <iiinli1>iiiii,4tt;  lini-lln*  Mtna, 
4>II  Blnms.  ^,  i  inuli«ull«l,il|>bn4Ml,uu 
■nawiilHl  Miv,  <M,  «M :  «*laMd  Ud  mMiimi- 
■Dial  ■)■■>.  «M:  nMJMMlileu,*Mrflt*ar, 
u  taM  «  Ikg  aid  pten,  wUk  <bf  donW*  ItHia, 
«l«i  swBHWnroMil,  Ikt  Iqu  C  nd  M  nn- 
■**■«•  tvUii; Umm  at,  iloi  le^lntm.tlt  i 
Oxafe  two,  tn.  *Tli  mpn  cMr>  •»  BtMni 
vMfonto,  *ri;  l(H>ffmMliiiK«Un>*IIIMil 
folito,  it-  i  Ipwh  «««  W  Htbrav  wllh  polBtB, 
il«|  WMilwfit  |>l»i  In  n*M,  with  ntw  Uin 
top*,  trli  bk  tatteUr>  itniHte  va  Ikli  «Ma. 
4I«,  WT:  Mkn  dnnlMlDB  ui«  »l«m»aiw, 
«M;  Budiat  lii]fl».  fiitmlBiy  MawiWilllM, 
<••  1  plm  at  rant  tat  (biloB^  pm  Kripl,  MO, 
Ml 

CMC*  In  Ikt  PrtT)  CtounirU,  tOi^  «f  ««mywlUB» 
lur.tH 

Ct^uB.  WIIIuid(I),  on  iinlMat  l^pe-IMiidir.  Ilis 
•nanior  el  ik*  >ri  lb  ihu  mniifn .  hrirl  •kutohof 
kit  IIK,  lt»~UI  i  (HlBIHlly  in  •DfluTr,  Ml . 

•HidnUJ  oniM  or  hw  atui  b)  lii.  Watii,  ta 
HDfMBt  prinm  *Clh>  lU) ,  ■»!  >nliK'|uoii(  oiUoo- 
*«  by  tarn  01  Culm,  <A.  -,  bi>  tnl  sttmiil  In  (bt 
«Miiu«l  JtMhIe  bMBl  lia  tba  ChiMuo  Xtnw- 
MBi1<«My,e-i  ln<-t<l>ni>hirh<IJi>nHlliM*i- 
tenOfln  aa&pn*  bloi  ^"^''I'f^^^'nvDl  te  rwcuu 
•  laaMatPMraau»,K«;   luiupntoiltT  lefto 


■mfcaiUnu  14  Iba  limt.  A.  ^  >»<  <i[  M,  iMr  [»• 
InWfyliiiiwintTrf  I  fl  •  flr-iannnnCiiiiiaivi 
kon  MbM  •lualtin.  u«  hit  'nin|>lrti  ninH,  it. ; 
bb  n:fia>*  pffnmnoni  uh]  ItutuvOf ,  iM^  i  Cb* 
imyMWlma  of  (n*  jha  mi  and  u.  uoi  Uh 
kliiiori  unlmHl drjopniia  of  U>,  A.:  bu  mli 
miiaiii  unrli^lcd  1^  Ibi  oUn  pmduclbiiu  ol 
Aii«  Tniinilvr  iliirtbittliiv,  lib-:  bit  mwnl avlfr 
htorlMivi>r,d.i  klBbgianiM,ui<Mt4Mk,Uli 
••  u  ibik*  mutUi ;  bb  famll)',  (6. 

Culn,  Win<*m  m,  mUp  iiH»  Om  lb(  tabnttnr 
«Bil  tlHBBilUaf  ol  Ml  IUlitr>>  BnnitT.  il  bli 
4MbdbrMi«MHa(hli*tdMU<H>>.>At;n- 
IVHl  fnn  ■  mcmoli  ol  Hi^fluiiii  viiliEwrwt  Kjr 
Mn,  *H«IM*c  <b«  HnnpMitiMi  wtdH  IT 


rbl  n»  tit  itscnqrpc  inuiildt,  ()■ 


itbt  lult' 


CMln.Wllllui(l),(b*«M~iiaa.jiilBlFnriMiii 
aBd  lor  Mmtlimt  tspfTiBTfiiAMrfof  lb##e»4TD, 
a.  1  in  blih  bom**  IwrMnd  IM  MOlUlMlimdte. 
IIHI  udM  Al*  hHlli  1  Jll«f««ifc  Jlt|Bi  J  nl  U> 

■JUit  u  hit  nubtr  uiil  hnXlm,  ■!.]  ui  pic- 
•btHdJai'bin'iilert.UliiniwndUl  l^mbntf. 
MOT  (LMkliiEMWkJ,  tnd  (Itllll  Ik  I>iinf<-«in«i 
•Ml  Ut  p(aniBp»nfMaU  la  lb*  aruinmbi 
tnivb  vrib*  Mil  btattiteobaiclH,  il.)  In 
nw  wMiwptiWJ  binl—  Mlti MB. 

CWIni,  mittw  (4),  fl>n»rl*»r4*Udirnb  bb 
tMftn.Mli  MnMM (C  (h*  (inRil ntMni f« 
Uioljix.ll.l  hltf«nc«ntntBlnn<l»H»m. 
Bn>m  ud  Bhhi,  i*.i   klib  mOmUm  of  Itt 

OJUF,  U. 

CMm,  llnirf)).  IM  al  WllUtai  Ctelon  (l),U>b 
pnifilMn -Vb bit  MMbn,  Ui;  tt  hit  iIkwh 
(ft*  tiai*  dMMbttvUI  JUi  wbtM  in«  nn,  Ml - 
Ibt  pmHilT  toTd  oa  Ihr  dwib  ol  WlllMm  C^^ 
i»ytiiUim,»..m  hMMtlbttctifMiaiVat 

ChIcbj  Wit.  llnir>il(v»i»fMaHtin«,a.i 
b«  Pta  ta  ImimnviniM  «»  UrMmV,  9. :  un. 
«t>M  MNb  hnnir,  Mf.  X.  CMbCnMod.  «.i 
fbiMWr  •(  ibi  luudiy  ttiiWnil  n  im;  bn 


pmtnaMil  Uliw*  MirldMlb,  MI ;  Inllimd  HplOT 

b)  Ihtl  df  Ul.  C*llirlVWd,  »  i    Ibo  UMMtlj  iDi 

kMMtbr 
Ci4«i,  H»>>  ()X  (•Aindlina  uMrUnd  wIlS  Mtf 
JfibnfAiitetrAlnrruTvJI  untltf  vbotc  tnlttn^  1 

KlmcndsDi'*  III'  i-miTrii  l>u  ipoltaiud  Oaj 
bM  nfniiBlw,  IM;  lit  rttvk  (milt  tlW 
Dwnud,  nd  Ihi  txnilK*  ol  M  Mtnud  MbiM 
funkw  Mcund  bj  ih>  anr  piinMnblv  irf 
Cjaloouul  Lbtrmoff*,  tb*  pittiil  Arm,  Ml ;  vboAr* 
ttivilB>jMIfaiMttl|iiint  (Il  Ihi  I]  pra  rruiilnlH; 
ftoiB  (btoU  XulM  louoJtiM*,  ™»|il  oBlj  Ibr 
«lf«<fiHi  of  Ut.  Jtnict.  iir :  ><villi-Aii(in  at 
tht%t  matrlrt*  ffl)  founu  if  jir^iuiA*  rhuai^ltr, 
l<n~ioi;  udli  illonntlir  rrmni^v  4^1.  <ii; 
tpffljBtp,  wttb  plJu  of  CMtt  lor  tiirlF  nvit  lAlpLf 

ClBil*pr«t,«rtet.M) 

ChUiw  offnm,  dinMtiiMlM,  la*--!*! ;  flu  po- 

paaadbfLoAoinUiiul  310*11^  Mb,4IB 
Cwuii);  ap  iKib  (m>  Tipai] 

Cmlrrritf  b  (liii  L«iilj.  bli  MtOlDUaM  m  niUIUig 
Isml  b>  Iha  anL-iiv  ut  Stardnabll,  US  ' 

CWilDfiua,  bootM|lm,  inin  bi  eompaililaii  oli 

CMfh<>ra.pM>tMTBMl 

ntleh'llu  [iH  DlnMloDJlM) 

Oilbtntiad,  Nttbanlol  *nrl  J.iha  Itmm,  uBflikd 
dJCbUwCMonlililll!  liil!|>rJiniulU|C.UI         , 

CMOod,  ■■  EMiJr  BmlUb  llllatrt,  bit  iIk  Irc.tn 

Cuinn,  ilHmsliivuC  bii  tTpc  t^ncnll),  Mil  •• 
nbiliiitd  In  hu  •nntlnoiU,  u.v—Dii   "  rli* 

llfftt  IUTDV41  tb*  n'tyttl,"  tUii    hk*  plhTlliF.  iiv^; 

bit  ■"Mt.iiwk  tnllyt^l  M  ll»1'-">l  >Ii>i>-b- 
Hul  ijr.uri  buumofsHut  his  l.lu'li"  lu  III* 
pBUAukmof  Hau*.  PlyMii  <iiii,  Ml— l('t|  r(i- 
(>i>\kI  •)>«  nl  lb*  KMbt  tlBxtd  la  kit  |nililM> 
UuU,  >v-  0 -' 

MMkl  tifn*  (ttt  iliUnBMilail  SIpt] . 

Chuat  IDi  impiallKn,  *!(«  of  un*  1b  mot  <  _ 
■■(C,  W:   jMnlbid,  til  *.t   n""*  funrulnlf. 
IM.  lU:   *i(ntrln|  not  tii'liiiallnii  "I  outM  ■ 
wDila  M  ntj  Ittf  iliiixni-inn-.  iiiii>nl<4k)  Ib^l 
anthor.  tui  dlffirlkiDi  Im  ilnwlu,  ill,  III — 
111,  Udi  ■  pKuliiu  HitiBiulilic  Idf  t»iaal)pt- 
■*ab,tir 

CkHbtal  tb*  Mwa,  JhciIiHIb*  mJ  vnjTBtlbtol, 

Cblw,  madetBilaptflMDatftMMIa,  ■*.•■<  1 
ihimn  In  ii>  mtnl  iImX*  m  Ikt  bAiUTol  tk» 
Ekfi  initta  rnmpBOjr.NP 

Cbdir,  tl  pHH,  loawilaK  «<  >b*  In  D,  Ml  , 

€kmb.  Dr.,  M  *i«lw«l^  d(MIM  dmlpliin  vt] 
lual— aailt»  aad  sbliBtn*  aaltUi*  ••  plalv, 
•U-WO 

Clau  pUDf,  Ika  Iciu  npUanl.aM 

aiakaf  [na  Ciiaa|i«tiiiablp) 

Cliia«mMbi,<rUt.»» 

ClfintrlMtOsInakba  Pna] 

CoIBn,  nnk,  and  Vnan  dnolpUdJi  *■!  f«pm 
Incur,  M*. Mr  ^^ 

C<«iw'i  pw^  iarrlpfliia  ot,  alib  TFci«init<, 
«U_«J:«k*Mlfraklbik>>lf  '   ' 

tapnWiiqr  of  lalta  p>pti 
Mpaitep,  *lt 

CalbT,  IM*  o(  abaiklfall,  kfc  topiwod  pnala^ 

Cg)d-|«HlB|t  ■»«  klaalthk  to  a  >iknuw-o>« 

IkaM  kae-rt«>l>I<  ;*••  Mk 
CilUaUB|;ti«Ai,;il,  I7> 

twUn*i  of  4ac«uCnt  pnaiuif  k]  Hi.  Mmfl^ 

3  V 


tor  ooniac 


INDEX. 


CoUhjni.    inr(b»4    of    wiping   and  piodinf    nllb 

Coltf'l-li  >"■''  pj<nji«^.  juul  *urpHw>F  lit  Mj,  Btuli- 
fndl,  in  llir  HMnpnulnif  «f  Lnb .  :Jl 

Canunn.  thr  p^^^  |:viiciaI  and  lypof-nphLCAl  nf* 

of,  4)^ 

OMnpftDlnpnihlp'formfKTrnr  npfvtitinf;  pArmmul- 

Msmml fiimiliir«4  All) ;  di>uJ]n:1iThi  iwirr,  >i\ 
Mrti  <"tTrfrTjn|[,  MC,  Mf;   ami  [ntnii™»iinni»  tii 

duty  uf  hO  avBn«f >  fUti 
Compo,  iihhwriAlB  lerin  ft»r  (ho  wimpcwJIion  «ilh 

Cdinpuun^^Ucli,  II*  Jatcrlftkiti  KPd  uh,  409,  «1Tp 
4AI 

i-r^uf.  «BiaiiurU^  dftiTibHt.  4i»,4]flj  uLvtdk' 
li(iu«av»  40tf— ITSl  dfUvllwl  dLifv1M»4  for,  «K»— 
AlHi  pimulHiBto  laai«tf>ii"r^«'^  ,   jiml  mrlftifd 

4a.\;  ovnmnnLiji;  in  ilirtlU'k.  I'iG:  mslilhe  tiBiM 
pufCiit':   tfiEuni^iiate*.  BiiduiiH'i'l{iiu*>u*cAB*T- 

OuapOnUtoii.  tfte  Artt  frett  t1ivl>hHi  !□  rh*  ^tttil 
pglnlitiB,  ■qmoitif  tlrw  of.  404  ;  the  ow*.  4il'<, 
4^:  tbr  IrAin«.  wlUi  litiliit  i;>U«¥.  ^od  rbu«, 
40«»  ia?:  pnxw  nf  ruinpniEUC.  4(9^11  ^  im- 
yatint'  *ii»*i^i  roTTWlUijEi  1 1 J— [Aod  m«  CU#) 

CoapoaUin't  Aivotinl  Btfuh,  fuiin  ul,  T>t 
CDnfiqvr,  111  Weo-,  bia  prtcrluc  Durbl»,  r»»~ 

fM 
Ccopt^aod  MlIIu>  pMaAfiH*  ul  ihft  "  BriUtbtAit 

C<ipe«  Wt,»  dcKrJpnmi  «f  hu  ae\^iQ<fnt«d  I'ptw, 

Copland,  t^ftldflTp  bis  1wi>liu  <rn4t  PiidHrfaoBt 
boiic^d,  »T 

Cdpfiflt-ptnEtf  prJDlJiiir.  dm-rlprkm  a|  Hm  ptocfliri 
with  piDrrJifotwmAtloliv^  aOL— fW 

CopLio  Ijp*  ['?*  MftfTlrt*^ 

Oon.  eft^nJiflOcy  uf  Ui«  Clear  uDd  ffitttct  pHfAn^ 
lianaf.  ?t* 

CwTte4, 1^  tetiB  qpkbBd,  nd 

ConerLini.  ■  pnvHw  In  AtrnpoaUlnq  (»TpEii[|Md,  411 ; 
la  An^impAn^Vhlp^MA:  dMirllwJ  la  diiUil,  TW ; 
mtauT'B  biiPFJiiiinii,  anbpQMWjr't  aM  wsMtt 

Colinrll,  uarEiiTi  Atu\  mmHOt  of  Vll.  Jactaoo  la 

hii  r^pt-lrjujwliy.BiJl  fMlDi  (ifUrKC  l>  l>f ,  flJiU 

Cimafing  ibd  btrt*iag  btxiki,  t£i4  aiucma  of,  rn— 

Coppliag-bitr  af  *  Stkithop*  prm  [tcr  Bai  haluJlcl 

Cftu^pa  of  \ht  prnt  (tM  (V'fOnJ 

CfO*i«  ol  ■  rJifeM-f  DOiAlrd  ottX  l>  *fifnvUi(,  10t( 

4(r9 

Crotokt  (m(  PAfcnlfafib] 

Cup  and  aiftan  til  >  9UnTiap«  pnM,  m^fmtitig  ud 
di*CTlplr<wtfr,  041>«li 

Culliog  up  fuiDiUu*  [tm  FnaiUMa;  «)A,  ASS] 

PiUiliii:,  ifl  ifiBHoirplxit'  n»4lif^  'ii*  ■]>"  of,  aM 
OigpT,  lb   OAO  u  a  uiBik  ol  Eflrrra»»  491, 03; 


Iff 

Dny.BA  tarlt  (iiiAl*!  aad  foundei*  f b«  dnl  wbn  iiiit 
and  UMd  iba  i^auum  i.-JwrH^r.  sr,  kiri ;    bki  ilc- 

l>«i-nntlV4r  pruning,  def^itof  iU  mndf.  LUfU)H>*« 
■nd  tunniK*.  ^ti^sls;  i<*  rvtlkAl  1>y  Mf^ 
fUy4|E*.  9IE ;  itniniiIdJdolari-l,  it.:  Iti*  i-Mh» 
vhlun umriii^k  Hot  ^r^kfikml  by  \':f:tiiiii*i^tLt  i^^  i 
Ibf  /nd,  M  propovl  li>'  Mr.  *^"A(fl.  in^i**  ftn."- 
•liuUn  trf  ilraw'iEip.  vJf;  Uc  p]«D  ]>Tob*Wjr 
ikdnplinl  froLn  Pnpillcdi.  H. :  ihu  |:timal  pfoeff** 
by  innw  t,t  pumiiifli^  hUvbi,  *n  fu/I',  daw^rllMd, 

uf  fluty  piUtltus.  rcTpriGi)  <*>  IJin  nait  iniHl«,9ti^t 
913  i  Bpariuicn  Ljy  ^t  iiu\2nii.  pvcD  to  »l>ikw  An 
*qiul  ffbrt  frnm  ii<iTi'T^|ie,  9ld;  but  Mipvtor 
dwomlaa  in  th*  ^MtLianrwil  rtylitt  tvcn  la  «kt1j> 
UdVi  undrtubl^Ii  iitndiLf**!  by  tiM  bud.  ^i 
|;th(  r(i|i«riuf  i1>  iii  lUli  ItMhii'li  -if  lb«  ut,  tP  i1> 
Vflry  Am  ptwi]>ri*.  i^^ ;  'IfM.-rl prion  af  toma  cf 
Ur-  ^viB(*'a  ipiriiDtiu,  ^  ;  jjKnbrilj  cvaM 
vodrtnV  ')«  M  aq'tEUT^  Bit;  lEii^utiy  u  to  tbn 

Utiun  ul  pnf(uiiLiMUU<  riprD4r<  with  rr^Af^l  fn 
4H>ff»  ^tti^-t'tMutttt  A^i  jiliHi^iiU  Itllarr uf  llik* 
■pvrlltlHli  tht"  Marry."  jkiHpii:Ei>E]aitxn--uliuiL. 
A>;  pnponiQuJ*  nhfrlfoiha^^fi  m  ijiti  ritmpMd 
tow  of  Ibf  "  I>ft4,ir/'  prmtKl  %n  ^-n*  rtilaiu, 
4L«;  vplondJd  TnK<(.l]i>t  T(tk>'irii>M4  'ipi"i^»':if  4a 
lllqinuvtad  Irttci  rj(  Mi.  S*»,ih;r'>,  ^riikUd  un 
blacJtf,!^.;  dataklnl  ulHDr* KtluEu  un  liuli#pAp«f. 
M  prlampKlly  uplkiablfl  to  dn^mliir  pttnuflft 
il«— «kK.    IAfF»p«J 

"  DciHlr,  CAWtn  of."  vtVJrrt  of  o  ai<Hi  ■nwtAtrd 
■ptnnm  ni  drevfnu^r  piiuririK.  by  Mi-  ^VKfe, 
ntvqlfd  <n  Lb*  cuinutud  piim-jpl'  of  ■  auDcL* 
block,  tfl« 

DctU  tjw  }'TtnlTi'>  Pre  IE  1 

DumuEid  (Yp«.  [1*  p^ifw  la  iA«  olwllkuiJiHi  nf 

|i,|>^,    VR;    ppMtiiirli    af.  Hitii    r«ittuk>  nh    iU 

A  iTpraiuce  «■(  In  l-Toacfi  3^/;    tl»  ffunJa^ 

pljrnUun 
DMlourM,  upHlAc  rhnfi  fiir  Ibc  ro«p«4llaQ  of, 

TftO 

DtbdlB^  ■efcnfin  tir  htfl  rfirurknn  Hvr,  Wi.  Mnr«'« 
TDtk,  Ul^  lolua  ilacf^pliuauf  Uaiov'f  walk*. 
U» 

DUm.  Id,Flriii40,lbeMMnnr«lFrMwAorinl«,bj> 
Anina  ■uppwn!  Ihe  invrnlMr  nf  nErcwnyp*.  »/<li 
hkf  ipphkAf  inD  at  a  1u  !l)plru^^l>^  b]>W,  xii 
but  uLd.  bv  Mt,  HitdK-iin.  (u  ki^c  r-rf»  mUv  * 
rriirwk^  ol  iiir  yiitn-ipit  at  Vna  dri  M<y«  ur  tful 

Didot,  M.  Jfrtiri,  puliliiherot  irw-mfcllwttTWiitfjj 
tu»)[y  m  iw,  14'^  btii  lype  ptoinbLy  theon^lMLJ 
Ofuur  ll]-^<lutl  ilmrphb^ni^lypftAlT 

Dtmrlinn  and  DiiV«lloii4Uif,  »i;   (uid  ia  ! 
tqra] 

DUlrlbntlEijr,  In  fcimpiBllkm.  Ibe  fn4l  linjiortaiv>«  | 
Od  AllTDllnD  In  aUi™  ■[)■!  tpn-iDT?  d^RrUnut.  (u  a^ 
tjuiEB  diLpn^trloii  And  nnEm-UtrM  in  (b*  pmrliro, 
im—i^ii  diili^E^utiujt  inn  roinp»ftioiwh»p.  .'^4.^ 

DtvWon  cf  Lh«  Min«  wueV  i-ntunjc  divr»  prialcn 
OHHauirr  tIntnirUia  uf  \iaiimmity  Uhl^pofn- 
phlcftl  aflbcl,  JH  ■- 

llliWkiB  ol  wOfdit  vWrvkl^ni  cm  uid  JulMfOfi 
417— *W 

DoAwtdpy  Tjp«  t'H  HAtrkw) 

Donkia,  Ut.,  ron-i  tuciL>E  uf  &rIi;LiIfy'«  piinUnf 
niHbliwrW*;  Aitdol  AUron't,  c;»»i(i] 

PoWni  fljutfsi  f  «H  Fl^ufttl 

Paublr,  IncqinpfHlrlnn.  Trbflt»99« 

Duublf  ^Afioa,  or  iiiip«il*J«  a  Frracb  ud  OpmiA 
typ«.r> 


INDEX. 


Dfmfitr  tfTi'^rp,  fidfiuttT  tttf  iiiiirirn>iii>i  lint  wrw 
lull  iTHil  Imm  MMH|(][,  rii:  ilir  ir  nSilMmt 
bf  Sii  brLI.  iA.  ]  vulHci^itvnt  t^tcrilitm  In.  b; 
lunl  Mubnw,  and  t>i  bIiiiI  pur|>nr,  lA.  |I>— <*0 ; 
nml  wlfaumn  an  Itw  om  «(  llotDin,  tM, 
lU  i  unngnMiit  n(  rnw  on  lb*  rastvUn 
(iltm.  im,  ttu 

Duih^lr  plTA,  ■burici'uLttuctf  rAKhiD^lnj*,  U4l 
iUpUfVlnttia  ^'luMOfmUaD  of  1j|v«,  JTS  i  ^l*^ 
niHO  g|  m  *;9 :  u  iii*tuUitlH,  »■ 

Smitiu  tk>  #luv,  iDMilDi;  al  the  tniD,  m :  tod 


OrlllnE  Dill,    whit,  «Mi     KHDtUlAB 

tMuipuliiaii,4t> 
l>i7iD[in[>ni.ai<<>l  iiptiyUwuUiai,  < 
•iiprrioi  iilu,  loe — M« 


iry  In 


rUll 


■hI  tndli  CnmBMV,  rMint  of  TtlfC*  ITP*  'X  >ir 
PlaHMlromMg.  iBIttltfi—km.  toil  blurb 
flmmti  In  IMi  Ulinin,  inlitbKliig  Ih*  ntuiui 
ywt—  of  prinllnt  |g  Chlu,  trO 

Bilbwrn  iIh,  nr»n>  inn4«  tt  InipaaliiCi  All— 
Aic^  *itn«tkhviv  Itir  linpdtins,  M> 

Kt>t<li»,ni*Utoia(n»lh*ltUnik  Iim  la  lh<  im. 
HlaiofWaiBBWBlMaw,  401 

Ro^|r  pKK,  Biwwlag  of  dw  Mm,  OIK 

Bmii|Uri>«  tlw  •Ucli.  dliMBufar,  411  i  pOlfj.iM, 

Baojelnpadki  Mftiiiporilui  tiK  fmil^  Blblt) 

BDlUtblj|lr.r«Klrin&|lprATt  tahATthjullltnrntintt 
Al  Ibl*  riT,  ai  of  pin*,  ut ;  tbiil*rf  Ul  (btChVal- 
•nl>un  ut  lypn.  i.i>  i  mppondorlcUot  IMOfr- 
nin  aixl  liiiirn  amrt  (UM  In  k  inn  Imn  at 
tlwt)^l*lMlf,liui  lu tonDM uoMTtMntrpiln 
iBOMn^lUoDirra 

bpoMlm  IfP*  (m  ItdrUH 

»nk  thai  buf  KMd  lb*  imttt*  iMk*.  <o  t* 

hM>M  M  ita  <na  ol  ttetert,  t II I  lanoHii  «•- 

■wM  mik  ih*  pMi.  A. 

tbnmn  In*  Im  MMrXw] 

BmM.  Ui.,  of  hll  Hall,  hii  tuuiAnn  l>i)if  m- 
ihin  lo lucw UHilmtlo of  Culnni l)iw, IM 

B>M  PH".  rilillvunn  of,  »IS 

KsrUouliua,  iw<<af,lli  pown  IstMBlnin,  *i«; 

I  iiimiiiin  iiiiNnhwif  Mill I II I  lulu.  Ill  I  pac- 

tlo  nf  ItortflaSMW  til  pnoni  Itata,  O. 

Ki;*dliaf  Bafk*  [«w  CanittiikMBUpJ 


n«-*iBitlc>,  of  (w1)i  irMMpbr,  twj  mfiif hFnllr 
nantlffd  b)  pl*l(«i  w ;  mrract  «m»  cIhs  from 
<M«]a(  <*u(un'>  tTfN^lUilf  tk)<<)urUtsI 
Sooaiadia;  Hoot.  unmlttraM  b;  Ihe  lib  Mr. 

Jifbcin,  in<  :  of  Lhr  try^al  tim  UUh,  tmhi 
ruihliitl;  b)  Mt.  Flfjlih 

Fhd'*,  Vllllini.  u  ••rl}  bvll-b  pniilgr.  itf,h 
fbavtff«ltk*IJyft^U'i  hladt*tR,ff|i.OJl 

**  P*]r1f «■  fl  Amif*  kiid  rbjiulrlr,''oivuf  C4tlDnV 
f raAminM  viiti  mfBl  i;pM.  ajo 

FMAn,  oiEtt  IMIii.wbal.  tiS)  oimlHiivol,  in 
lib  ■<rt>,  IM :  iBtnrfDod  br  tb(  IMt  Jilf .  Tbcnw, 
IW 

m-IMlM,  BuJ 

Pn«-inik,npluHlKin  orib*tHmi,>M 

MM  of  tlw  p™,  dMiffilpilon  ind  tDcwTlot  of,  UI 

r«R,  hiibnp.  hl>  iannirj  •!  Oxlnl,  lit,  mi 

IWmtHi,  JaRMt,  bu  f»irnHd  plu  lor  Ailiic  lb* 
MM  t<  Iho  wtnoi  Ifp*,  111,  M>  n. 

nbU,awa(ikifcBTMttMrtr*(IMid«iaDnlniid 
^  ^1  liiirtw.  Ill  ^' 


FIfCliw,  u  niiinnil  ;ififlp;i)|*^tmndii.  biiif  n^ 
llrp  ^T,  4n4  *llniBl*  uf  hl4  pnnlDKrinn*,  »m:  «p^ 
cLUr^tlnn  of  M-  iruiriiv*  T-kr  filiiill*  nt  jvriLlut 
rharc-i't  On  ')*■  ■>'  M>Trli-n).  im— 101^  iclib 
diriiiii^r  iiutiiY«or  tijinr  u(Eh«ni.  101 

FifSim  (uriihuHlliml).  Knat  n»  •Mmllil  In 
fbiliiif  ITfin,  *t9i  liivllgltiUliT  of  Ific  iiTHviil 
fvhion  nf  llnlhi;  hfiiicv.  <3i».  KaUc  tlrnrM  fir, 
ln*;(T  In  wt,  ilo;  vrralf^LvL  urr^  ID  iik'iilAliiiH 
uf  illf  1rlUfl»  «KI,  III :  Ibtir  114  loriiictly  la  ■!«■ 
cniiul  rifcilUIlaqi,  131  ;  ilnllvd^  iu*d  ID  Ihu 
trtthiuIifnLpiwvoaf  difbinn,  ii», 

rilip  (irlnllnE,  pdtml  rffllili1n>Il>iD  »(.  (TiO-Oll  i 
Ihr  tlrrl  luipiili*  Id,  In  thu  muufrj.  ctvni  bf 
Bubrnillr.iHi*:  hllomdii)  Hiiobii>  (.it  fvhum  ■ 
\ittr1  ■kfVb  mil  tflcmrfncl,  mo,  ^ii  i  lliiLiii'r, 
llHi>l>)r,  M'ClHi),  *ll  1  Uil  In  (lull  IniT  hf 
Mwii.  Rlrlubjr,  WbimnihaDi,  uul  (xirmir, 
<lt;  nbirtulli  loaiCfllncoirlalnrfraintbolBlc 
dlrtvhd  iflbrU  of  *omt  l^w-fbqiutfn  «Dd  wmit 
Hi(n>vn,ili>— «i<)i  (roinlhti<llinal»,*o.<iflhln 
(wmlri.  <i»,  ei6i  bill  iifUrlpiUii  fiDOi  thrp» 
volllni  iriixk  >•!  ixpit  nintlng,  eit:  iml  IhrfU 
Cmt^nm cj  Ihv rgluif  livin,  41  A, HIT.  ni^waub* 
MdiaK  lafi)  thiki  of  lull  piopoiUnw  fil'jpMi'^ 
■■T,ill  I  ryKlmn  of  nnamoflttn  lii  iipr  >>t  in 
gi».  SI*:  imwnl  diNFUani  bt  iiK-int'inc  nn'- 
*ark.m>:  isaUtKlmairMndlrlna  iiii|i'"iKni 
ihnnllitl  of  Ibi  nrtnitaD  sT ttw  1ibHir>  of  Iba 
ftrti.tia.itl 

ViM*.  tL«  |r»mn  «t  imitotuiie  foT  db^IhIa,  4d.  oI 
■Dikui>h,illM-Diiiin"nilPd.  fin 

Finl  fnmii,  th>  fluilnrllaii  ngililiwd,  »M 

niiKHnU,  Dr.,  filbnBkia  tnfii  nt  br  Munntnin 
hl>  Ua.  I«  hUhup  Balil'i  Blblr,  lb>  uttncn 


■«•  in  itu  piMmiiiu  of  yiy  anil  Son,  (u 
Fly.ii  pnw.  irhil,  »!■ 

Fldmrv.onHinrDitL  fy pf ,  Hominrly  •!  (nnt  Mlak- 

(fnn,  WW  nliniac  dliu«d,  441 

FoldiDK  fut  i-A*,  th>  poMit  nt,  m-tU 
FolJo,  nlH  of  pijcn,  trhrnn  fiF  inpninrm  for,  A<il 
Folluv,  1  lerm  lb  fr*Liiiinl  DH,n|ilAlud,  m 

FSB(  of  ■  p«ft,  Kbt.  IM 

VMU(Mi.lMi  fbpHlUM  in  iii>pa>li«,  HI 
Vait-tlt}  bI  tin  pma.  dannlpUoD  u4  mgwlni;  tl, 

PorrfKO  tunun  of  lb«f«rloiiifl»Df  typf,  tJt 

Fmipi  vrrnkt,  prl«  fur  In  rompotiUan^  tto 

Fstk  mi  Hnok  of  *  Btubnpt  pnv,  ta(n*1iiciBl 
dwnpiiqn  nl,  «4I 

Forifie,  In  fomwtHina,  414.  9^1  MpluuUoi  of 
rjv  Iniii,  iml nf  pUAlurf  dmrn,  4u;  dliocaofw 
bu  nvklof  ravulj  *'  pritv,  Ml— ^t 

KnnT-rlCktoiitn>.nrian*K-hpniH«riaifOallMI  tWi 
&n—*n;  rbiJtr  (or  Impoaiiif,  rtt 

FocUa  bI^  achtn*  for  impAinf ,  its 

raMfr,J(t,,lnk.mkM,  rilL   ami  rtKitr^wbowi 

CI  ika  mbftol  U  U»  8kiT.>»i<iii.?  .Mib«  wl 
lUMCMellsUacni:  lba>^luiB«>oMUdMj 
Ut.  Hi.inlil,«sn  '* 

Foul-ptnuf,  tlHiUitliiftlnsnpWudiliM 

Founlof  JfDrr.wbu.  tOl.X*!  IM ut  kiIi  nnv, ■ 

•■iT)  iDnmplMr.lM.llli  llTlilil(Dlnii|iptraild   I 

lOWH  «ni*  Mill,  utf 

PonilnH>,pUa  ol,  «ni  obmiilluiu  un  tha  ow  ' 
of,  *a 

Foontfr.  ■■  ^  UiA.  aJncmlini.  tad  pMlMim,  »J 
Mui.laiilldif ."  MT ;  nliiibl*  wntOB  ul  bu  ■■ 
rAMbw.  •«.»■•■ 

Fnrlioiu.lBaiAhinMl'.  MJnm  li>pi  tn  mop*  thin 
timuMi,it4:  ihii'  i<hi«t|diiii  III  cbMiiMHT.  ■«. 

FniBr  tomotpadUoa,  tuwrlas  ud  npluHllua 

oI,Uit,4M 

r»uchlTii*(fnlal»)  OioMn  NaBiHmli*.    Ihfc 


INDEX. 


-  ft-l  iMr  BMnllHt  iiilprlnnlif  ni  Kiiclmb.  Ml; 
,  mrtpt  only  Uirli  luwy  iifWi  <"■''  *"■■■  •pvi'orn 
dKript,  rt. 

KHib  Cum  iTpv,  lu  [ilni'i'  in  Hi*  rim^llmltm  of 
lypWilTVi  *l»,  »n.  III  innniu»  udmlsuuil 

Vrlar,  ■  larluiini  l«in  Bt  vroa,  npliined,  9is, 

Ttifkrtnl  tjie  on**,  rncrA'lnc  ud  dHorlpHcn  of* 
•TI.AH 

I>}*MP1m,  ortflMtni*  u>  tba  IwiniliT  wn'  ui- 
n<d  ni  by  rvf  uil  fon.  l.m;  •■uiiuo  u[  iu 
BmOttit.i  •MtSMIlriaul  then  louounl  pnu- 
lltr  etemcfu*  (ta  IM  •[  Mairtiw).  »V— toi: 
dMlKi t  gotXm  «f  (unnl  of  Uuun.  40 1 .  4U 

tSidgs,  Id  trpofnpb;,  npluuefln  uf  Iht  Inin,  tiC 

Fill  Ininu,  whil  H  nilM,  SIC 

FalJ  polnl  (|»il<iiix  iu  (ypqpaphinil  iim>,  «II 

fullfrim.tbf  Irnii  ciplibnl, 9t< 

I'nrnlinrr.  nHoiaiiy  in  d»a  ih«  rbrtr  Im  bnio- 
muM.  III.  «»;  a  frraUn  Vliid  itiulml  (di 
WCinJIjplDK,  HI,M» 

FinlanI  nnlrnlHiji.  the  rniliKt  ftMfn  ('hPifI 
1-J  AKknnwInli^Ri  (u  bnvd  Atr.-ittiHl  to  itHuirt  ^H^r- 
fixHtUm  in  dwmafivii  pniiilnc.  lluin  aII  Ihaii  hpo 
n*uii,  911 

CiiiH<j,in««n[i«IIIoJi,irt«»  ot.  In  ibir  pint*,  lOt; 
Ite  Wf,  111  i  inon  pRiumlivt  dffv^rliiliini^  te; : 
4lnciloatfvrDiiijtf|tiif,>:i,t,Ait 

Oallmn  wul  anFliiU  of  tlio  >-<>mm"n  pnn.<Inrrl|>- 
Ihm  111141  tiijEnvUm  ul,  S»l;  jpijrovn  of  n  sun. 

earut  |(w  H<M) 

<i(UnUi(,  in  Um  nmntoiB*,  >» 

DMliMlnp  [«■  Bonili*] 

OnvlMaKkaJ  A^tr},  ilici'  miidc  nf  tirnnfyiiinif  bj 
■InlrJnE;  (Lvlypd  itiVt  n  lv<l  iif  told  iijpIaI,  b;?j 
finutbiiE.  fif  nirlklrif  wllh  hnr  iqflAj)  nri;  a  tiiErJ. 
li)  tullii(tlipt,ipi«.  litUieli>Iiii|irU)>iiiitnl,a.  i 
eviilml  UnpmtHmliiliii  ul  ihli  bihIv,  its 

IM,  Mi..  uI  RiliiitiiiKb.  c^itglullr  *  (nliliinllti, 
witi  Ibir  undnuEiitul  invwiiar  at  rUtrotvf9  pifnl- 
Ini,  *MI[  pnnip  pk\TMi^]arB  Erom  hl>  '  Mainulrv-* 
t>]ilt>.MoIial>.  9i>;  nUunul  Ui  B»i  JM"  ■{- 
wVpUihiLU  JL  ujitid  juinur,  i%.;  bia  dnuuiiunt 
•iiniMmiii.  b'miiinsiut  Jiiii>n,U.i  dnJiUnna 
limn  Uxi  rolvcnllj  ol  QunbiMm  bi  uilnl  BiIiIm 
nn'l  I'myn-lxulUi  imlrMil  nufBlDr)l7  ibt  tax 
tfMvliRf  of  iiiw  of  (hit  pjtrciinm  »aff;  mntt^hrnc 
fulIuH  uf  Ih*  uphnmp.  lA.;  ntiHi|HDd]>  nlimK 
Id  lUlntiuifli,  wb««  iDKiiniB  si  hl>  an  om 
twbllibHl,  S. 

GeoDWUml  ilcu  |i«  MAIheiiunuJ  8l^a) 

IteciiMa  (nil  elundrc  (iM  IlLnck  Uiiiicn] 

Oeniuiir,«aup«<IIMnof  tijio  difIhI  Iii.iti 

"CIvf  lit."lo  cuu^piiairlErEi,  axp!4UatioD  of  IJif  teiin. 
31T 

ClrUI|[i>ut|igpFT.It] 

"  aiumo  it«nu,"ansk  Iiwut  f«,  MM  br  WU- 
iaa,t<a 

aiu«,w  UCItdMiI  in  Ito  nni^i- foi  ■oUdh.Sh 

Oodfiey,  an  euly  encllib  piiiilei.biKleviiw.ari.m 

Oaoa  culoBr  and  gaai  *nik,  M  iimi,  nhtl,  81T 

UoTlnffUl  rally  t^pc-ruuudcr.  54 V 

Smfbin,  u  fnuwut  ml)  Kiii;[]ab  )inntfi,  bit  dcrlM 
■All  Jnutio,  dp,  V<  L 

Grnminnn,  ^^icEJinii-liiii^f^  4c.  tpitflllc  rbaf|v  fOT 
tlw  inwpMitMB  of,  :ij 


Dno'  Pimi>r,Cninnbiid(hn«fiwitt  nf  tkbri_ 

3911  IU  I'lani-  la  Ihn  i-!m>I UrnllKD  of  l>J>i^  lltl] 
Iif  bIat.  torr^en  rmatt,  ud  oriKi"^  jip^ialiuo,' 
>»>;  jifiL-e  u]i;uiapDai1lDn,TflO 

Omt.  [ti>'i.-v^[>jniilUu<laf,  >tT.  TM;  Uk  Hivlunul 
an^uilMr  ^'banrEBr  III  Ka|[J]ih  minpn<UHti,  \A^l 
ijnilnnnwi  nu»i]>i*r  at  rbinoffll  fuimuly  nird  In 
OODIlli^lonB  Hiiil  ll|;j1iirTt.  ib.i  1MW  dlLJrTdaily 
AlpliMlirit.  I'A, ;  nfme  fpiv  both  <]ni4iji«nlA[  all4 
iiiirfiil.4AC;  ibf'  Atphiihrl  <^l>M>imt  In  Ponoolin 
nrnlk.ie.i  nil»  111  nlnrlDe (hF  iFi'i-iiU.  I.IT.IAa: 
Gmb  polBU,  ISSi  elHnrfot  Uw  coinanainm  o^ 
r«I,l*J 

'■  On-k  Abt^mnit,"  thn  nnme  of  IIib  mtl  In 
afilcb  xbn  •MBtari  ohniarui  ma  Inil  uad.  In 

IAJI,»T 

Cnvk  nw>  [m  Cant) 

tin^k  iTjiet.  Hut  flMt  by  tlw  Ibilian  tniatett,  la 

UOTtMrMilllii™] 

OflAlllu.  Mt.  VnuftisD.aalnli-iBaknodlwaiacsl 
ilaj.ISJ 

OlWlkUltJ.  iffle  (if  Iba  fnur  nrriiiflTi*  foiimkrB  a|U 

|Kiiiii«ihy  StnTA'bHinbflT,  3911 
«K»  llnnbl*  Ciuinn,  01  tmiwriil,  i  Ijjn  uwd  onlj 

in  KfAALi'  or  (jrEuino),  Di 
OiuMB  NifinimrDlll',  ihr  fiuna  nf  a  Knnfb  Ifpci  VT> 
IJoHPi*.  TbcnuiH  anil  JobQ,ttil}  ty|»fiHjndna.  )49 
liuliinbiTii  ('w  Fiuil 

GallcT  ftii-lw.  exiif tllucnl  |iart(  nl  faniHiiffi.  Uvlr 
di*pi«iiLiMi  in  tinpotiEiji:.  m.  iir;  rwi>  niatvTiaf 
and  noalnffUfH ,  AMi'^  tiy  tlit  dulbor.  4ir.  4*)^ 
uiMd-tflcnM^  or.  itj 

OnKnoi.  oi  plHlfi  o{  P»ii»,  an  Bwniii!  nubiilnl 
lil  Ihe  riiinEiiiiia  prrK^n*  ^t  vluraiUplDif,  Ms  : 
illm-fli>lu  liii  llin  priipaullnn  of,  MU.  IAD,  lAAi 
tppUratum  to  thf  type.  aA^ 

Hair  apUM,  UwiT  mpUnaiiui)  uiiliiH,tici 
lUl^itBi  tb*t«rai  HpbiiHKtiIKir 
tlaniUe  of  tktf  pteii  [t«  DarJ 
Hail^uig  up  papM,  TCT 

UnnwTil,  i.nlce,  l>ij.  Lii  Innnliaa  Id  (tcUlliili  tto 

wbiIOds  Id  Rd.  so( 

lluTlld.  Mi.,  cjumpdUiH  wllh  Mi.  Foita  !■  Iln 

flalmiill)a>lnton|utMdUMOWBniE»aRdl«>^ 

tlcad.  Mi.,  an  wl)  t/f  (ouidai,  14<>  IU 

Il<md  <if  iha  pwa,  daH^i|iiion  mi  rnei»iii(  «[, 
aau,  vtr:  illm:4tiin>(aij<uUf)]iigti,»i,j7« 

Hi'ail-lull  u(  Ilir  pn>..  IIT 

JJfnd-lin^  a  utin  ID  coinpnirtoD,  tfiplAiBlbn  ot, 

Halil'liiigi,  911 

||a*ilaiiiKliignUiR».  iiu-lndnl  ID  the  usuunDHnl 
■>[  lb*  )n(r,  ID  ire), :;« 

fiaap.  M  pioa,  whitt,  lit 

IfMp  bnliln  oDl,  (xplaiMtVM  of  Uw  Inm,  il. 

Habiew  raaea,  {ttr  CnaaJ 

Huliiiiw  Ivpe  lirr  .MiliirHl.  The  alphabet,  wtit 
IrU^TV  nl  mflnhT.inEV,  ADa  flDalB,  4A9  ;  IIid  TOtfal 
pDlDIK.  1(ll> ;  fLane  fui  ciiinpoilllg,  tH,  TU 

l^ibemiaa  lype^im  MatrlLva} 

tfnilen>n,  Mr,,  of  Ktwutlo.  a  piiDlfi.aftil  aulbm 
or  ail  n.Tllcul  •  Kui;i  cm  !Hi>Trul)pa  riinllPt.* 
Mit-  ilvuil  cjf  hlH  rajnilnllona  IM  Ike  nqnpanllva 
•vpTHw  cii  priiiuoji  lioia  tlneoljpe  and  bj  Ui* 
uiuat  mode,  ijft — in 

Hothnaii,  Fninfiii*  Lfow  Joivpb,  Ibt  orl^liuljiiT  of 
•irrmiiii"  In  tViBce,  »i(.  III;  eilnn^nl  U- 
iTBipt  .<  bia  (e  HiptcKila  tb*  anllHn  wteSttl 
wui|Miailii>a  lu  ■■[•nsn  Iu  iMmly^T,  m 


INDEX. 


"  Hal^  ant,"  npUanUH  ol  Ihc  Mn,  *n 
Hidknl.  Mb  luparwd  Emm  tM  «<Ma(i7  M  tto 

wsrli  In  ■«  till  a>oadiMin«l  ol  •  (oBBlfj  Irjr 
W  Ilium  Cmlna,  11  ■ 

Kink  ut  1 9Uolw^  pTm  tiw  FOlk) 

llop*,Wt.,»lmtfaul*]ir(saH  )i*t  la  HM*  bm, 

Hmm.  Rn  T.  R..tti.oiwil«m  !■  lit*  •rMtoaa 

ol  C.ulDii'i  l)|v.  uul  (■«*  awiliwtJ,  *M 
IIi>n>.*ipn>.|r|T(M  BMk] 
Hunr,  Ite  t;n«nl  wm.  ni>l>lnrd,  Mr 
tlwr,  |c>rl>r,>Bdli«t-Liw4>.  ol  tlw  |iiw«,  Jcwrtf- 

Hnt'lKiOlllflHllllH] 

HutuniiBi:,  Ml  opnaOoD  ndaiWHa  H  piBton, 
inii4«  <rf.  FM  t  anr  laMd*  nuMM  b;  nU- 
pn-lD(, «.  I  EtMP*  <«•  •» 

ll«n,lkt  Hodi  ol  (DiOBiiliUai  br.  U  *••«■  m- 
plalMd.MI 

SntbH,  all  liulplnl  Ijrfi-iiuilrr,  }ti 

HsllinnnJe].  Ml  Md*MI  pnpimi  «!  IIUK^nphi, 
««l  W.  n-pgbUsallJis  of  M.  Rtiioniii".  •.>!*, 
umM,  H*|  «KMt  •!  kk>  apUiUlim  la  ito  rue- 
flM«rtk*KR,«n*. 

■adarf  aaa  mMr4if;M>  •!»,  wbiiAa  (n  IiB' 


Eftmtilte  jinw  (or  nM-pHvInc  ultn  wmkUf ; 
dafrlpilon  01,  n*i  hu  uMlj  lopfKoM  bat- 

IIjfAm,  lin  ol  Ibg  u*  III.  4>I'-4)* 

UIh,  Mi.  Jum*.  pIMH  uJ  latUi-calM,  tit;  Ui 
tl^iltl  ttawiNI.  M.  ■. 

InpnfKUoH  ol  IMim,  wku,  nt 

iHUcrlvlUinitofiwMiiMraMllr  nl  thdt  muMm- 
■In*  li<  ibo  ouMh  pilUB,  pmkuH  U  tkiU  bh, 

I  umwlic,  •  pan—  •oMdlu)  U  <«iii|mniw.  n- 
■lilurd,  til, 41);  daKilMdu  i<MUl,ul— *u>  — 
lMytiHl»eomfBl<a»lilf  .1** 

lBfaMK4laiw.  on  ■lil'Ii  (lit  lUne  pruf—  to  jm 
InniiM,  ilttaipuaa  ol,  <i),  tti)  dUHtMM  lot 

U)rU|;.  1T«,  ITT 

liDiHHluuii,  icbiim  of  Uiriuiooa  tlMt,  di.  lallii 
■M nminai iiuiiiB, iU;  l>iaidqiHH»;tiioh>ll- 
tbMU  iiuiiu  owkcd  MpUn.  twIMtM  fnul^ 
•(Mt  tudimw  W4>M.  MMi   tauU  oMno,  M^ 

t  OHsnt,  tmqwWMtMt 


arteta,  into  bUlallMU  filiiBiil  ocUm  wakt* 
■wrtbit,  OMMD  >lik  Im  ttoMlMkM!'  i  u^n), 
ilAfiw  ««k.  iBiliM.  mhImi  niuati  (uiIbc, 
«Ul  lass  UnlvN,  hklf4b**l  Imlia  KUtmil 
'  •aWBi,  omniiMn  utt'tbvt  IwtOm,  SWi  Mt- 
((•rllarlm  ultb  (mi  •JcnaliHt,  Iklid  ai  *b(M 
vl  inltn  mill  (MI  tlf^mliam,  «>*t  Iw  t*ll- 
iImii  inflvf- iioiWd  uoMkaii  uxMat  wilh  <■■• 
•icntan.tii:  fctlt-otwl itrtnat, «%>tw* wuk 
iinliMliin.  «U;  «l>l«Ha  aHk  Iwo.  iM  until 
■kroii^tm.  till  •kklHH  u  ho  Mdol  «» 
Mter.Md  H  (iMMunikirtiiwhn.tHi  M(- 
■Wlt^bM^dtKiiwIibail  ■iiMt'MM,  *i*i 
■tatH  ■MM*  u  hklioWat  oMWiiii,  MmbIIb, 
m  t^■^|ll■l  iilikriiii^HHiaiiT  Ml- 
•haMhniDlj-toan.  dninitKitailMOiaar,  v**'!"- 
•liHt  i4  tvtvn-lniB,  lit:  M»<kM  lai*!;' 
fSanwtUlMatlsiutDm.tMUlHl  larsti-fanin 
■KhDot  nluiic,  .(it;  bill-ilwi  Idii(  iw*nt]. 
firitl.  tlWlilil  Iklr)  r-TT-  till;  (bennl  LLUljr. 
twM.nt;  aiiiH»<->><k  r<>ui  •ttnUtHt.tn; 
lwtl-«l.rwi  iliirh  i«fw  mib  f*vii  ■i|tiB<'"t»  9auf 
iron  bKil-iiTi'ibinvtvnM.td  I  bttMikNIttlny- 
•If*.  ilKiu  mill  tm  ■kuluiea.  Ml;  thlltir- 
•If  ■iilnil  rvUMbforU*,  ifii  lattr-riiMi 
W-Iirit«,id|;n4luf«'.uiln'>bnl  Jllln  wllblw> 
MtlMlam,  itti    Uftbcl    (urtidKlito    line 


,  ■iiuW'tlint  ilniir^iian.  Mr  i  ■ 

•£Mt  l0rl)«tlli  H«kMl  tMUOl,  nuilBn* 
qUkrtn^Wt  lortjr^lillUi  ««0klflAft  <|i]iJlrr^k«H 

mn]-liNr>,4Mi  bi>ir*iiM(iiiiij-t(inii.  >t.  iiii(< 
■IwM  *HHir«rn*  «nk  diim  ■|bu<<"".  -^io  ; 
IklUteM DtHlMlxa  •rtlli  t«t  (toiUusi  Ull* 
*bMl  kurfnd  Md  traif^bki  vWpa  fan 
Inpotniaii,  Ttl  1  iilm  ol  auUB  dncndlU  un 

IVfitt^  O^d  <o  lullHte  dif  loHTkol  pin,  tB  Jita, 
Til 

Iii<la>auIUi,  tiln  ckMI*  «■  lb*  wpwillM  g(, 
IN 

Uk.  ou  ol  ilw  Becwrlf  bn  pw  w uik,  ti< ; 
tirluu>  ID  ifvEitilT  ud  pHtW|  A.i  ^inoluina  (or 
KibMj>KMt,«Mtn>  Cwoonli  naml  oUonv 
IkuaaOaiBaubctiinirf,  iiai^t.  Blu4iRll, 
fki  An*  fnonm  of  Uw  utkli,  A.  rir,  uJ 
Mwn.  IMIil  BB<  Co.  Of  kwl  ouHketaTMi  •■ 
mMI,II«;niiA>Mi«M>JII|tH4tali(ilBi>i< 
I^tiii  IwbiT'BHIIxtwHlnBiint  otIiS, 
4.  Ill;  ImfiMtalt  W  lU gnunl  tJoylion,  1 1 » i 
Mi.  Balom^  tm^imol  uuniibiiiiM,  u  tilli 
nUai  In  loaB  foMMIir  moibi  o)  hu  piUlluc, 
0-  f  IB:  flfiuni  Bonplfiv •ttrnw of  Mr  Mftrtin, 
Til;  dlUBMlrtfjiuiUtiBol  pMd  mk.  t;j;  i—mr 
pMttloa  of  lliutimill*^  inl,  >'i.  ml  |a>->iiii,I> 
alSnlBMT^l  nrlpHlluB  Hm'iO'ioiwiUik,  II, 
II  ■- 1  otbii  illiKllau  fma  (!■*  Fwwk,  Tn  a.— 
r*l  ■.:  Mi.  Smart  iDod*.  TiOi  clNmiiUrm— 
lUiHHiailwirAiliinwMllwinillaMiiMg'  Ite 
lok.ni— Till  IBkdukaia(IU^,m 

Ink  fill  IlitdnDbr,  noforiUn  utt  anUotlM  oL 

laktHtnaiffalB  liUuin(*},  (onpaMlkn  of,  M» 

Jnk-k1o>4,  HfiwilBf  Ud  dwolpttB  Ol,  *t> 

1  BklBi; »pM*iu, «taiiU PtWniUi—  to, <tl  W; 
Uh  prlnrlphOBoptnii  cminickn)  kBooa  Id 
Mil  atuBtinpt.  ud  (no  u  PwlUon,  bji;  ab. 
•luin  lo  Iht  jilHi  irlitV  bon  IpionnH  ii  Uai 
nn««t.  >&-•  AOdldHCiil  dunmn  dI  tha  luJuMit- 
■bbHBlntol.Mli  UiftrfluplliMMIouuftMK, 
tH   Ml.   r«M«,  •». :   MhiIoi  of.  >>  Ma 


fai  nAM  IW  lelln.  104  kiUi,  wllb  ibi  nrtioA  , 

•«■  tBoiC,  (lookiinct  kf  *B|iB>iiwi,  wt   mi 

KnpMMoB  fif  a*  bnuHr  ot  Ikr  ii^llnHao, 
nO;  tifft  Hirutiifw  mutlinic  fnun  tu  ■■tnnli'iii, 

4.  i  th*  f  biapM  tfUtto  hf    lU    Intjrnlnlinn  lO  Itin 

nlMIti  i«lii»  aI  IiIhioi  Ml  |iTT">.  tlf«^ruilh«t  *4 
ApplllsMh  uiJ  Ca«|>ci'ai>|tj>4n(ui,Sli,BMl  Ml. 
FmmX  («j.  esi :  iiii|ir><iniin(  In,  at.  Mi; 
Ml.  fiikni-i  inkliiKiiix-tiiiKiTHi  KBlbn«^M« 

IbbwUbb.  npUwUIaa  of  (ha  Uia.  In 

lalmvilua,  oat*  <<,  111  foMiB  !■  B  HoliDO*,  4M 

tilililr|>a(wUiM»] 

li^lctT»,IOHBiidVTAbloi  MoUilkai.aiyMlM 

«Tll  iklMBllbKbMlPrtwni^WTlaiH,  ini 

«ldliv, •. I  a*  M or. Hni»«KlbtoM>  W Ik* 
lonMii.a.;  IHortgtml  »!!«&>■  (Btb««K. 
m*aBtBifa«rBiivik,«..aadsfmM  lUadM 
MI.M.I  nwaiifi«iaH,«-t»l  pwBlktJMkM 
ol  ibt  (iHMiH  wba  tnH  014 IH 


JwtooiUM  •■iBwl  mttma  katim,  M*l  mMm 
of.  aJiMlBal* of  bbBn^MUow.  *>•-««•:  bk 
AlHMrliM  Onck  oxr  1*  Ibi  BOMMBkaof  Pit 
u4  S«,  (o/ 

Jainw.  Tbaoiu,  iTiii-(iiM4n.  aid  finl  iini  titii  ol 

flMlil^pB,  bfMvHiiv  of,  *i*.  It* 
JlUBCB.]ob>,IMal  tbdkOH,  ■IkBlHlOlUwOld 

IbvlU  MiR  yVwmlm."  Btiiiiiii  MHnI  a4 
••■■arWiofWnbn  A  WoiA*.  Ul  a..jni 
IM  oTlW  Mitou  IMIHm  obIImM  Uto  kM 
<wim,MC 

Jfh.  lAwvF  l<o.  !■  naBpiMIM,  TU 

laoK,  to  BBilr  Saftith  ptIMa,  U>  dniM.  Ml 


INDEX. 


}^C*,  Ml  Mtlf  RnclUb  pHnr*t.  bl>  MlC  vp.  Wl 
tmUi;  Mil.,  hia  Ii«inJi)  (Ivm  to  lt»  UolionlUr  ot 

OilOnl,  l« 
JuiUIWn  (.|U<.l«linn  .prnwi),  iu»  flf.  M» 
JiHUrflni.  luM  d(   Ik*  jiTowo   ol  camtmltlBn, 

aplalnni,  tl4  ;*  iTllRiuiiufiGniiilHiiikiiuwn.lt. 

••  X«p  in."  uif  "  Knp  oul,"  «iiUuAUae  el  Uv 

K«ni>[*  MIti,  wlol,  A. 

ICllibor>HRtni[-nil.nt>U>Mll.4l>* 

'■  KnltLI  ol  111'  Tuuir,"'  tinnitol  lij  Cill"')  Wllh 
iKi^ifpn.Mi 

Xanlg.  M-i  ln>onlM  of  tUt  ■l»m-pniiling  innffblnF, 
Mt 

^yia^rww.  pivpabtory  Io^nmpcalilaai4lo 

IihLoc  duwn^  pTf<|iihtifnrj(o  iin})u«Uig,nfiUiuUon 
oIliilipniHHj  IM,*U 

Irfjliij^  iIlih-h  a  K*UwiLnC,  r^ 

IrfVinjiif  Lhr  riirmn  fi>t  impivfUda.  «Hutioiii  Kcd 
JuHiiuDi  (ID  ilii>  pnettc^  ■»! 

Ln^i  <>T  nwiU  rpi^NliiiR,  tbpic  imporUin'e  Iti 
cvutpuaiUoni  *i7 :  tikftr  vultt]  ui  linH'ljiiiu  iuk] 
Inij^b.  1^.;  Ibrli  pOrirn  (i(  iXiiljliu>AlLiiii  ^^Jtf' 
eiivniy  uuillfnl  uvl  \>j  Ibf  mity  i-it'tuien,  11"i 
tu'^  nnil  irr^invnt  mv  u(  miLIH  ln>L  fur  Avinuiiiy 
ii(iil'Fi|>f4Uial.i&.i  UwHrlggi  linfiUiniiiu  •lu! 
(ttiJrcilDD*  uidivt  wir  uvcob^UiaJ  l^yn  inArhint 
nl  iba  fOhSi-*  JonalM  I»i  MtbiM] 

I>«o-firt  MUw,  in«AntnK  erf  HwdtiUnolwn,  DtT 

LflM-lnHibEiH  Botnli) 

<'  Lcllcr  lianp,"  mewing  af  the  p1im«»  DiT 

LiEhtln^fin  a(Q«.  litil  modtf  of,  m).  <H 

1<Ubogn>phy,iJi  paLjiiifn^nphir  pnnuni;.  dirUvQ  of 
Uw  pnxw,  uilli  nliHiwliHia,  Ut-tl'-.  tU 
■ntcBliuu  by  ■  Uvnuin  iu-Uii|  )>B,  Aiid  •leiin- 
blfnl  lij  blm  ID  yi-  Andrt,  i6.  :  lli  >im^<BFut 
FulllvMIDn  b>  Ibi  liivtiit'ii.  unilrl  i  lit  wUDniig* 
af  Mt-  Arrlieiiiuau.  I'A. ;  Kir.  HunniAfiii"!^  pt«- 
Ui^  Jil  tlip  Arl.  DiiJ  imtlvrop  Ibff  fcubjtrl,  hS.  ;  Eill 
ITi'jhnblli-ji1Jn»4(  M.  HniifiHtrt'a  b«ik.  ib^i  it^fn- 
ruJly  ^>r  tiv'iiunK  tb«pTUiUjiKpiiTiDl  tbfpnvou, 
IK'J:  dnftl^lJufl  uf  (be  iiivriW— Ift,  of  %ttr 
dnniug.if'.i  jiul.Df  ib>  rilnilnf;,  d-i  H  Ewt- 
felkj^r*  BTivunl  nf  Uic  Brrid«Liul  iotaiiuop  »ti<l 
Duiiiilne  at  ibr  sn,  guii—'Si;  tbr  dilbnoi 
nmlirrittlr  tt^AtrtMy  ooiulilpivil  |  ha.  tllp  «u>nt. 
•)],  Wti  (bo  Uk,  >lll.  >llt;  lliC  pH>.  1»e.  thi 
fjeuemj  proi'M*,  I'A,  ^  tnrinua  iltlTli^uluv  iMid  dit' 
■dvnBbinnlJi  Um  pff<pflj4llon  tnd  la  ih*  jtrorifta 
polnM  f^iiU  i/i-^iV'J,  I'nG;  lb?  inwnlorV  fifn> 
pi>iAl  tolmvfpf  tb«ii«rt7-prlplBi]>h«1tiif  ti^tUi- 
pjFHin  Mrt  Jtthi>ftniibUi  pf*B,  P3a;  tb«  Inkmr, 
wiEIi  i^nn^iijirJonof  uieooUHircfllwlM*,  i^T;  Ih" 

iinpn.  rud  ui-iiId  uf  LiutlUK  It  In  wurklii^^  f up  ; 
hn  pff^ — *(7rApffr  >ud  oylLndfT.  H^froIJj  fto- 
irutiM.  JI1*»— QUJ;  auiiic  hiiplnieiiieiL>  ru^fnli^. 
AVJt  0l>4t  puiu*  Air'iriplm  miH  IfJ  Al*Hr>- 
ftuU^vn  «u4  Uu^lif ,  0i>] ;  pilni^tpul  tdMuifnitn  ot 
iha  iiTrtl*ui  bv  iht  ^  Imutftfr  wid  UvJdc  inudu*'/' 
fA.nOA;  fniLtiiS  'inlBpniJy  avrnpfmblt  tn  uui  4ita 
*imt.  mid  ^'hT  iirtlH*,  9ivi;  ixiinpdiiIlaD  of  Urt 
chpuiki'jiniik  [i>r  tho  purpuH  of  ImufeT  i  (A. ;  lu 
Imr  >|ipliLiLUun  in  diAwbip  u>  Ibuav  of  rhtlk, 
"  ftflfl.  CLiT  ^  pjMriinniw  nf  iiiTaivUatA  «w1a1  on 
*U>n?  mty  rixnpfrt  wlibtiio>rOlccipp*r,K'T;  tnd 
•■n«l  i)u  RiDUWHi  fl)|^riB)i  on  wooil.  Vm  ; 
4Lrtrt>iu  In  «afrmTln|;  od  vlnv,  A- ;  louaplb 
liUluoltlwiiimMiuiypocnpliMMtMUlibtDnii, 
A,  4n9  [  cnTilFHt  (rf  «]Wfu«  In  lb*  mMi  orIIiult^ 
wuiV.  ■IM;  •lltbi  sRrn  ul  lb  InDuJuttuii  en 
voppdr'plAV  piiniliift,  t>  m 

Lireiiiintr.  p4nrat  putwt  «tlb  Mi.  Culon  In  )yp»> 
^LiuitLHf ,  9^t 

Lockuiic-up.  a  pnwH  In  Imptnlni;,  ruiHrUnc*  4c- 
4'A  A»>,  ^10:  u-i^uiArY  in,  pn-iiUiilf  iniulAlie  !■ 
AUDpMlUm  fal  M««|^yptU£,  »r 


Loojc  rrtoor,  it  in*  or  CasMi'*,  Ml;  ll>|4Hk 
fte  rliMllti*»loii  n(  tjp«,  JIB  :  •(wrHnm  n(  n 
•lu.  runlniolne  cil«einUli>B«  «•  U»  *iii»l|»  •^. 
»i  I ;  111  piuiKiiUonilB  pihw,  kirmwfy  la  ( 
lion,  irt 

•■LoD|CFnlU"slpr««,  Ibn  phnvMftik^  *M 

Loa  cw*.  iiuBDlBs  oC  Ibr  •€*■■•,  It. 

l.oiir«r  f«H,  tnfEnrod  ¥W4*  of,  #07*  40V 

Lcrnn  tHtMiM,Hbiii,  4ir>,  1M 

LiirliiiDiB.S.ud  J,.  tmOiwIlvn  ei  t«';*«.  I 
•ull  in  Hull  pan  Winn  IW  («no«>  nl  *  r 
timl  mill  pliL*  by  Vui  4at  Ury,  «ir,  *t^ 

L)^  ii«if 

IfjAbruth.  ttt 

iM-nmili,  MpMrtu  Mid  4»erli4liM  at. 

iUi«)t&i>  loiia  OK,  9M— JM 
LjoD,  «B  wly  )b«ll>k  ptMM,  U*  4frt».  M* 


MubiDH  for  pilnUni  (trtm  wink),  Mlnrr  ol,  «* 
—Tit:    Ml.  NUlmlHiBV,  Ikr  «1clu|  p-MH». 

Apo,  cDi ;  dMniptii^n  of  the  KHMfAl  wn^AAr, 
Hllli  Micn»lii(,  roi—vtn  1ft.  K«alic,  *bi  m- 
inilni  i/l  •  I  iv  in- pi  inline  HurhUva.  OM  :  bMBi| 
Dnd  ilcHri|ii]u4  n(    Mr.  tttpiltfy'i    iMrmUfi  m 


Kuliiic  oiilknl  Iq   >l«»»,     M. — OM  s   Ap|>'>^f* 


flHl 


RiiiCi.  rn  N*pipi.  by  hand,  «•«,  (*•;  Mr. 
Ili(i:bllr)'>,  liT  IMukln.  on  tlw  •■■■  plMiMr. 
eat;  Vi.  BiKin'i  c>|«  inolflaic  wm>lw>  *■! 
Wlnrb'i  "  rurnl  tai  Dnialo  ImpmaxIBah  >• 
iniKlilnM,  ">i,  tni:  Cfowr  iinil  UlIluX  N), 
101-  Mr.  nnld-t  pnt(C4.  Till;  kit  WIUIhi 
Cnurim-iniai.-bliit.TM~TOii;  ftlr.  PnrkU^TM. 
:m,>nilMwrhep<Kli>o<n«r^  tMi  dwanlAn^ 
haul  mvbinf,  by  NtpM  (Nu-pn*X  TtO— tl); 
othcn  b^  tJir  (uni' hind,  III.  TMi  ftlnlTi  iTi  1 
niii-hiim  14  ■nfn'Hdf  anIUkiy  I 


a-iHflr.TN 


Hwliini  fnr  riii<ln|  bn»iuk,  Ittdm,  *M^  Ar., 
InnnM  li|r  lb*  wilbM,  4fail*4  iIbictI[iUii»  af, 

4l«,49il:  ImuurnH  waAnc IB  PipoM  lijr  lb  ■>■ 
44 1 't  Klmplf  modff  of  uaiag  il,  iA,  4Js 

Mwkl*,  *  iiim  >ia*l*l  piiu,lu  *»plimtan,  wi 

Uai-Ulo'i  Kllitt,  a  aplrntld  (pa^laiMi  ol  Uw  tiiK* 
ol  ibe  UlB  Mt.  JkrbKin,  and  oj  Hi.  Fbom, 

Mulisa ,  MDlit  nl  Milalw,  raiUntht  CaUic*  «(, 

b(  Fiy  BU]  Bin,  4IU 
MtklDgnni.KiiHUns  iwfanry  la  MaaaiMHa, 

41) 

Mikiii;;  lb?    nnuon,  *    pitpualof} 

mmpiuitirx],  tov 
MakiOf  ini.riin[aKU*>in»] 
Mikins  rod),  il  pn*>  [mf  FonnrJ 
HitlP];  np  fuiniuin  antf  IrUrc,  la 

Mnktnj  Bp  Ibr  n>it  [n*  Wiils] 

UaUbutrlypt  [ht  MilriM*) 

Hill)  in  ijpe  Im  Muimt] 

lilAtI*t,ll>iiwlalBpoUtii.<lfl.  til 

ttuiuarilnt  n>p),  dinrtinn  («  nMlNf  at, 
4Ui  itiaUTin  ftutft  [m,  nnt  f«fl(nB( 
uUun,  r^iutnl,  but  ulUncUl;  tihipM 
inil*,tu 

Umlii.fMlilu.tni  Inipndtira,  lit   «J«i 
nl&wpd  for  AJEarvlfon  of,  nt 

,Vnclin.  Wiiliiin,ri[  UitintnEbm  ■  *  typv-loi 
ptli»niir>I  by  Mi.  Bulmn,  U}]  (adaaidi  •(  Ma 
piUilUCEiona,  lA.  J6I;  tilM  fOub  CBI  bf  hUip 
Doario tbo Cwiun foimJi)!,  V99,40a 

MiFlIn,  Rotwii.ntninBlnfhAm,  Ink.iiulwr  ••  Mr. 
Bulmdi  III.  bi*«wtUnK(  IB  Ibg  ■iMnfTtim 
ol  tbit  uucu,  a. 


I  N  D  B  X. 


j*ft^  Bupc-iVuiij  Ln  liie  uifraubfliuv  i4  tali, 
riu.Dl 

HMO  pnBlm'ebuta  [>••  Prlan] 

MuUnuiUivl,  ilmbmir*!.  ud  noBtbtOl  •atb. 

*ti,tM^  ntiilinu  ACklDalthtAtfVlll^tnHjbvtJtulf 

OUtkl.  (MlflvLI)  niBOUlM*,  411 

ll>inn«.t)Di>|>tli  el  Aim  U  BiUlib  Iritot  b^iiBdilai 

4<»L;  itf.  Atub^i^,  Aroivnun.  <~L)Lp|f,  ITomMjay, 
■Bivaaln£,  Klbtaplo,  ftlruA^n ,  G«f  mtji,  Ofnuu 
Tni  wwMdMiW.  OnHi,  AiiuuiIiih,  nuiUi, 
■M;  II«bn«,«t.tMi  IUIUbIi>I  ll«hm.lliter- 
Blu  at  Ifub.  ll*Ulknr,  ■'•nun  oi  Titik, 
ri>il'wi|ikl»l  fVi.  WllklM'*).  UiiDli',  Hiwiui, 
Hu**J>n  Aoctcal  VI  fvimtatUa,  Hwhud  eumfn 
(Ibf  ininmun  KuH),  falMhtas,  tsBlifH.  tttt- 
krjru,  X»pirl  Of  BwiitB,  SuDa,  >WUtni)l«A  nr 
Xu»Uin,«U;  •indl>k,l>rHv.Til(*«.Turti>li. 
401.  K«  mvlOtUkd  di>,  plflDt'hiiAt  4t  i|u1n 
puinu.  i«,  Pof  nurh*,  ■!. ;  wlUi  nplflaaloty 
rainMk*  oq  411  tiia  fdnffaiiif ,  it>L— 4M 

Muwr,  MMsIm  a(  tb*  unn,  m 

Mil  itmuBfU  tndf  Ml  iTM-flnuidFi  m  UUitHiTiili , 

liiwmin,  nplfefhllno  df  TW  torn,  m 
Uidtiuiil'i  (iRO.-ln-ilptlMof,  t»t 

tWlL-lMl  >tf  u,  IM 

H(U1  nilH,  dliwUMW  fnf  lAdr  ox,  «<l.  Ml 

WHUIrUo,  1*  nily  Kngtlit  piUtn,  hu  d*ik*,  qpk 

MI 
Mlllu(M>C«0[>fc] 

HUbr.  of  K1lnlHin;h,  trprtovixlpr,  nmt  tf  Ui 
ImiMiml  b;  Ml.  Auinn,!*! 

MlBloi  lypr,  (k  pUn  In  Iht  elMilAnillnii  a(  lipw. 
ITii  iMiliBfavIiiiUbotarmUofi.xt!  r«uiat): 
ntiMi  u  IntpilM^Ur,  ••■i  li>  1U>rinnl)  In 
Brwlw.  W  whieh  U  nunui  (in>  pim,  riUT|it  uii 

Hnrhril.*l|[p»^mi^M,tbao)  A>D.  IT(0,*tl,M 
MlilBC  mIhb  M  U  [m  Colonni 

Mltlat-pM.arttakMttiisliM  ImplOMM  unl  la 

■ifrr^plnc.  t^4 

Mnl m  lapBdtwl  M  It*  «wy*  for  latoin.  «W 

**— — f—"  *al  Inlea  at  atlr  KaclMk  piUMp, 
•DOB*  tawtami  id,  Irmd  Hi.  Huuw^  BlUlo- 
fnpbi,  ialU(r«(i^llnaol,»jl.Ms 

Itnak,  4|  pnu.  Kbit,  »M 

Mffliilili  MapUH,  ebimiltol  IB,  on  \M  MoifiA- 
■Mlii  uliwIBCB  of  iMfMlppi  pnntuii.  lu 

Hon*.  Ri*.  lUmiid  Rmtti  mpioiH  ruiHIa 
Imm  til  ■■  Diaanuum  iipod  BBjclUb  TTpnik- 
■klnl  Kmiid«*,"iJti<»f.)  Ixwramlfxirkb 
ll(>.  IM  ■.  1  Kn.  limmn.  D(b4lii*>  unl  Honw-a 
fHBull  OB  t)w  pKvlUnMi  ot  kb  WHk,  m 

MaiiUi«inKk,ckutclQ),bf  eonpoilUft,  (Ml  bjr 

U«*4bla  (ypf  pdntint,  lii  dliUnd  mtuUf.  lU 
llnildlii|;.lattueui)flD|;,da«nlptkaaftt*pa(w 

kl-na*,lIi.J<wsk,aMMnMdl*nn«>tMt,MrfU 
■HUM  aa  Ijrpocnpkr,  t*M  koIlM  d,  HV-MI  i 
lb*  ndiH  )a>pnfnMI>  mala  k<  Lta  In  bja 
■•rallaf  kancb  sf  Ik*  an.  Mi  i  aivoasi  ol  hu 
bHMiTlBrlHiad  la  tkM  a(  KaWn  JIn-liroT.  )ti. 
M4:  buraJaa  (m  IW  pRparUoiia  ul  ILuuui  t}», 
Ma.  ud  (aribcKor  bii  tuiBpanini  naUU.  Ill; 
bl>  (If l|;UuJ  lUiUnrUon  ul  vtuvpam  vf  Uicpr^. 

"-*'«»■  fw>  IbUlNiJi  cWqi*  to,  kr  am. 


"  HjnDai  of  Ibt  WnU."  a  bivb  n>*^t,a  k« 
Cu»».  (oncludnt  In  ban  ban  4iMnallba*M 
l,paa,  IH 


fl  ff renltb\  til  pvAVf  ani)  wf,lie 

Ki0>illjp>{MHalnHa] 

Kakalfen>*,wfeal.*M 

WaMW  dltipa  b  IMbaBi  roanIrM  la  Sunpr,  Iri 

Xaalft.  Hr..  iannioi  dI  a  |ira>i  njcnal  b]i  Iba 
•wM;iiI  Alt'.  Ui.  ui^  «[  Ml.  HuUV  •■Ml*. 
pilritUii:  DivMu.  Ml,  mt:  Uramhorl  Duwlilor, 
tio;  Aiul  i^ettl  OLbara^TII 

Kilnn'i  FmU  lud  Faillnla.  inatannd  u  •  nrh 
wbvh  bi*  ouli4aJI>  ptiDid  III  appnrhiuit  aAd 
AHrn^liittabj  lU  naawnai  «4tumd.  m 

Xkbolaa,  Ob«  «l  (ba  Iwr  aacJiialtv  I^uiln  ap- 
pgiBiaa  b|  ttM-dMtobaii  m 

NUhola,  a  (doolB  la  1O0,  Ml 

Klr]»DlB»  Uf  .  pun^baaaf  au^  i>tjl»tuLin  of  >li. 
Jairif«~>,  *1Efr*An!B  Mt.  Mmu'i  raJI«T^lk>n  nf 
«af  tj  IjrpH.  Ul  u, ;  hi>  imEaa  nn  Iba  nnalnal  work 
liHlliprwaUa.  Ml;  bH"  Uamoln  t>f  a«l."n»- 
taiftUf  aa  amoBl  af  ibu  pilain  and  iamait 
trtf  dUbmii  Imiii  ibM  Bf  Hta.  Ur.  Rom  Uoia, 
apixvlnl  tn  (ba  b»h.  Ml 

KLi'lii  oriiDrn.  uwand  Importunal,  fTi 

Nl^fal-irUEh^rbar^r  fi^,  1^  nuApaaltw.  TU 

Niiirly-«l«aaplir,acbfinr  Idf  iai|»i(tg.  .ill 

NoapaHil  iTpa,  lb  plN*  In  tba  elaailflnttna  of 
Dipaa.  tn  i  •wloifn  of,  lallk  ITiaalbi  on  U* 
aauaaulanfla.uii  aM  naatiaJ  alilli;,  m 

NMair.ansulT  BacUak  pnalir.  Ma  darkca,  qr^MI 
KnHa  (i(  Iha  loM  oI  pap^  ol  (turibm.Kilw)  illn»> 
tinfkB  fat  max\it$  up.  44T,4Vi;  'tHvpta  Sm,  rav| 
otbrr  Hutiir  UHliulid  in  iba  •lutliiruon,  ab. 

Kola*  al  the  ilika  uf  pacaa  (aidaavtaa),  rharn  for. 

ivt 

Nuin^al  JMIfli.  Ikalrvalat.  IMi  aonalliBia  au^ 
fUtdmilk  aoiaUttpUala,  aod  (aan  vllb  Ivm*. 
caatiA. 

NMletaVUabDfapnaa,  »U>,  Ml 

Kiit-lul(allb(piH.daMn|>IM  wdMdwrUlot, 


OMH«,  aibaniM  (ur  Inpoalai  A*  TMbwt  klaib  of. 

OU  pBi»,  IbailiHUKUua  «pl4laad,  *n 
Off,  aipnvvaspluaUMataplnni.  »M 
OlJbam.  Mr.  John,  blaaawanil  arirhllnff  uioda^ 
mlllniE  papR,  Mi,  SM 

Om.  ■  nqauUa  bi  mainlfiriat  Im  tatnu  Iba 
uaaUi.  tin,  Ml 

OmnmnUif.  •  part  of  O*  opnxlon  of  imiiilhi. 
awda  ml.  I II 

OimHinl  Mafltw,  UaJnlka.  Ac.  TM— TM:  la 
inKiaai  iilwibon,  nt;  aaonal  IbwIHd, 
lUi  baiplat Iba  wpiMia ol  Eaajana.  it. ;  nape 
tailiif  waaKtnaaklpa.  rili  gMHWaat  naJUe 
bipKaiktfl  aaaMBclor  ma,  «.:  kaapaclUi; 
UiapiMata.  nT;  aajnataka—  ■anik.  III.  iii  j 
aal  tit  MtoHlsg  amial  tpacUlal  HgalalluM, 
7>t~:i« 

Otmlrj,  III  Wlltum,  ■>»«)  <■•*  nt  b*  ncclM 
usdri  hb  dMattluB.  aai 

>'  Out."  ,u4  -'Out  uf  Mglalai,'  oaanlH  at  (te 
larnu,  »M 


Oii(m4  rDlmillT,  aailr  (uuDitiT  a*,  (b*  aialilwa 

flan  bi  bMep  Fall  aad  Mr  /ualn.  In  len  airf 
m    if  mill  al  ibaw  HblMhrf  kr  lb*  Cdl- 

■  ■NltaHMrt  «•  ba  dhmdiMtf  hwamK,  ut. 


INDEX. 


iw«>»,  Vn,  loi-.  olanmlln  im,  tut:    Iktii 

»|M* I  if  »l»mi|)|«,  aan  IH  amt  n' 

■!«■  t<  W  wMhlljitiMTit,  anMcrfel  ibgnMiJ 
liiippUnbillly,  wt 


I^gFfMd,  IvrbnlfmliiMHadalliiflwlDt,  lU  nM 
In  KHHpoiUiiw,  4rl>  «>« 

Palfrf  linifo.  AA  Itp^lfiDFnl  nf  envl  ave  la  il«mt]rp> 

IBB.  M' 
hmpbltt,  tptnfla  rhiisi  far  IW  nrnpnlboa  of, 

^M,  aw  ol  tilt  UBcwiLs  lu  picKvork,  ill: 


|B[»r ^  (.ipptr  pIMBUil  woadcuU,  014. til 
■■iiun.hiiiigin|9>.  fnini  Morb  •■  iii)lr.  aunilnl  on 

PMUIa*,  riotaUt  I)m  •mgliuiEai  ol  ihf  plsn  at 
Uila|:tQ«UMH>.  Mii  uti  (iniUbt)  HitHmnir 
at  ImnuH  fHi'iMc.  unctlHl  In  Uu>  Tnunii^t 
hr  Mr    AKmct,  9U:  \it  opiniEHi  oil  dft  (Jaa 

ollbtllonrnnimUl  lypR,  «l),*ll 

llAnpni  1F[#,  tU  flirc  In  Ibe  i-luvlAnrtnn  of  (;?*'■ 

■IgeiBdiluitinculoU'i  It4 
PuuBfk,   to  nniaMlr*  diaiut  »  ■  attic  of 

KuiilM.  n«k  or  Ktatfn.  tM 

PsnKinnttelb,  ■Jtqaale  W  «ne  CMCa  Id  lis 

ninntliali  ml  mHrhM.  lb*  poinaB  of.  *>*  t 
■nwlaciBUdkiiH.MII 

FiiUn,  Mr .  Innnlia  siul  pttcplH  of  i  piinUDg 

■MckiM,  Nt,TU* 

PartUfiumtuTy  vmrk.  rli&rifl  In  canipcaMrttt  ilfe- 
Uri(?lly  fruin  ofiUiiuy  «T>rh,  tH 

PnrI  Irpc,  ti>  rlnn  In  lb*  cludlntMi  of  tynr. 
(;)[  •nrrliMUtil.  i  iililllillllK  riwiip  an  U>Hl*- 
UwnJur.l'ti  IB  iirludpd  tfUltljr,  »l 

PflU.  whai.sii 

Fdl-telU  ;iH  Rjillfl 

PkUim,  ilMillt<i-l"-''i'|'<'nnnf  hli*ln».iwnilliirly 

kdapM  b>r  wuiiimc  uul  i«uUttU(   pilnuai 

dlRm,  (Id 

rinlui  ni  Mtllli  ITp4  [ir(  Untrliw] 

I'mk  Ijia  (m  MntilNi) 

]Vltttiui«4tl7  Rbf^liih  fintti,biaA9wtn,  cf-  flfl 

Plillmoplli™!  l)|IH[<r<  Mnlflcml 

Ptn  iTp*.  tu  (ilm  In  Ihf  clnKlflnlim  uf  lypn, 

.  (fflAcoflidiiol  tWloi*I^UB«>,M),i«i  I  rau 
iiiil*t»i>  H»nnMnwof»onpmU.Mti  tt^il  M 
aloft  akflfl  FMneh  cbdob,  aaJi  v  mU  v  (ha 
Mutdard  Batianct  iMM  l]raci(nf  hlnlDMnl4l>, 
M>4  kIv,  IM 

PlrtiiN  of  Lniulnn,  IdiUidmJ,  ■>  a  tR»k  adnalap- 
«u  In  ilBioulypr,  lil 

Pie,  lD«iiu(niilltiia,wbal,M* 

naginn,  H.,  mavodUn  avJkf  Ma  Mllirm- 
Intel  for  hli  Mnrtol)  jw  nnwdi,  it) 

Ptrtn  [w  anw) 

Fllfc  O*  nttbininl  Mt. ,  intvn  ot  UxEiiij-rlumtir 
dfoasottjtiocaiiUnlmUicliMW  JM 

ni»M.W(n|>biHSt  UHdlB  bapoalst  tli,  IM 


PluwanJtwfa.  a  yat*  M  li*  pmr—  of  i 

tii 

ri>nk  uf  Uir  r<*u  [nr  CcAn) 
I'liiun  n(  Ilia  MniinDB  |m>—,  ^irrlplta  (■!  ■» 

nvt^  of  MI,  Ui  I    fUxeUaa*  tot  >rj|Hr  % 

nKniuob  |a«4,  MV 

FfilBWnfVi  [art  VBiat*l 

fotmt,  la  cramnar.  gr— |>I  otacnatHoa  w,  ■ 
RILinIa  ramtumt  and  anlfiwitf  ■  ptaw. 
411— II  r 

Fmnu  and  pnml-vmv  M  Iha  nam,  Hm»«|«ta 
uit  rceiavlBc  of.  art ;  an  oAm  fir  Ha4  •• 
pflntMii^  ratuir*,  •■>; ;  ■aonUaua  ov<«  Avar,  •!  ■ 
nruJiu  Und  (|i>iai  palMi),  In  dacQnUnii 

PaMlDll  (Dr.     WaUoa'alu  itofcM  «! 
^iWlfaxif,  oinr  In  Mr,  (Wtoo^  toaa*). 
tot;  Ktnui|ilf  feounuk,  in  M>»i>.  Ft}': 
tlU|>ln'i)   rifiinr,   W    Fri,   tO] ,      llrbirv 
fii^lM,  Ibc  »i>UlMi  wtik  pnlirt*  tn  tui^mt, 

VaijfMt  toRB^m,  ■  Wis  j^*T*  M  tW  ftrntm  • 
•rbnin  thr' >n  of  pnnllnK  nu  (sciaiuiolV  m^hi' 
ti)  iIhhip of  Hilt  itamtm.  >b4  *ur 

BIIDU.  II  1,(19 

Panjn.  rnlnHr,  tboat  nf  Gn«k  cut  boa  U>  IK 
h>  >'ii  Mil  T<in>  loiri 

Pnrranf,  M.,  Iiitplaa  irf  attunlrjji^  ty  aMIn  * 
ta»<<UB<ft>t««muatttoocbac«M|  *n 

Pub  (biwl)  iBl  uili  nf  tba  hcm,  dnBrtMMt  aM 
•niBnIng  of,  iM,  *» 

FonrtertaJ  J>nn)np,l]ii<i  foaaittt*,  HI 
i'l^,  IIh  mwhliu  dwvnnl.  ( 

HataupuiatttiMa.  tH— 410 

Ht.  BoinMli'alnpnafaiHM,  < 

F>H,t>l— 41*1  tottla^Baat 

nf  II  ID  a  Cilfrtu't  "rr-t— .  > 

1o  pivliir«  Iht  Leal  ptiUmi;,  4  ,  . 

dalgnntliiB  uf  innii  ol  ll>  |>ul>. 


WMIIUIH  la   Ito  miHitujJiaii 

]at»a   tUrw,  «.)    tbt  isan 

nnli    foiuUmtO    •    fuhbmaJil 

to  befte,  «.:    aa«ai  (4   ibi 

a  nimnion  pma,  Ml  j   nrk 

«IUi  i>onlMB>laB>->tto 

M);  tilBdpaMiiilid  niJi.JiM 

and  lHa<.  Ac ;  nol^ll,  JH  i 

M*;    bM.   pal>^,  uHl  ltM>««itas 

•Motlr.  Uti  Iv,  liaWr.  lod  t^ii, 

tilalI«i,Ii,l,Alt>i  eaiiMfBHHl 
i«*«tl),  aet;  •pllanilwbaal. 
K~   M,*Bj«rMIII<>,M«,Mri  |- 
1   pwMntnt,  *«*.  M»|  i 
DUloT.  t«0,  »I«;   wiinla  tat 
ffldttt,  M),4Ili   tall  riKifhl  i<J 
lrt.U»k.Mii  ta|«>Mj  ■«>•, 
horw.  It .  I  lUHottimt  fw  f  uHtaK  u^ . . 
mthl.    AMjTwid  Uiuual  Pntas.  . 
al.Sn— iD>  :tAr6Unbi>Hn(i>,f«kai 
lor  M>  ptUinpla  »  M,  iMtnAs  «• 
orblUinr  un»  Jmlurlnj:    Ibr  fo 
nuoa  utMntn.  Kunln  lsiI  c 
tfim  of  Mt  *a>iiii»  piio,  wMi 
tatplwWMin,  nil.  tarkaiiUa,  a 

ttiiiui.  «»i  t««r.  ho: 


KUB.  Ml.  Mt:  plalUn,  Ui 
i  i^lsM,  Ml:  |rt>cl|«l< 
•tivrtnr  ot  Ika  l<m  fmm,  Mt  i  aiitltBaaiaal 
Ih*  Mukanoa  prlnoirlt  to  tk*  CMunaa  ■■■■. 
•>«  1  wMi  aMawd  dnntet  ol  Ik*  WtHi>al 
MlupMltBa  tathu^i  aadlM,  Ml  i  obSa, 
MOi  dawlHaa*  el  Mt.  ■iMtntft  an.  tto; 
MoAhinet,  aa;  RUbrS  ■•••  «**i  MUH  of 
Ur.  Phhi^.  ok  mt  Hi.  BMitM  ImoMIh. 
a.:  I>r  Itrlnr'i.  ninr  cWprV,  •!)-«» I  ■»■ 
Culuiiiuiiui,  ou,  uej  tta&m'i.  CiT :  XapM^f. 
tt«.  »•)  Twaii^ill'l.  M»— tttt  wuw^*t*> 
OU;  UarcLfty-sMi  Bi«t'i,  (M,«M,  CtaiA-t 


INDEX. 


mm,  WO   «Ht   iWfaw^.   (•'.  ""i    OnnrV 


tItK  T)nn|iuH|.    (>>»)i*nUi*  rklMDH  dI  [■wmm 
■  pmiBI  ud  In  (niinri  mnv,  TXl 

PiHhiBtn,  nlnlw  iMinWrnun,  rWi  (wnof 

iliair  artAnai-baoli.  tat 
PicH  mum,  bMnliHn  (iluiltail  IM,  M* 
pHM  >lflpf,  <lif*g|itin>  fiti  pniwUlai;,  Ml,*d* 
Pii»  ■■>  of  iTuUd'i  rlinc  (otli  »ii»l  M  njr  M 


U*  HiHiil  >1iy,  II!  ]   I'M  Djiontlua  ot.  •Moad 

niiHBM.  InoluiUiir  ( iinviiprinn  aftht  nunliliw. 
«t< — 41D;  [And  irt  Pr#«T;   cfiufoftl  inpmrnDfnt 


,  alBC*  (lir  (iiiis  <fI  Uuhtnlllf.  »•;  dlnriumi 
nCmiw  In  III'  priKvw.  unilBf  Ifea  Itod*  dI,  poUU^ 

njuiwV,  >r; .  luni^liiE  >>«  pIMHn,  Ht,  ati  i  jud- 
tfiiiii  iM hrtii.  iu.  Am  (oivrfnt  ikcqaifan. 
m,  j>0:  ibcbiaukrU,  xa.  o>i :  nuUnit  miy, 
Ml— .lll^tubNnjI  eiiiliDli,.lll  :  !]n><Ii1(iU(nUiIi|;. 
lu.iii^  >T>ili»i(,  liwMinK pultiDC,  uo  1  tarn- 
Inttlwti«p,.t4ll  DtldKnclaUI.A.l  tWiM- 
bniiKli,  tvi  -.vMi  mnuit  papvr.  *>»-*>0t 
■■•tbciflIt'UlIi,«»,«)li  iirlDUncMtHmlaw* 
tf-LITi  Fiinet,o^l— TjOI:  intujii^  and  cr1iiillui;rolniif 
vtlh  nmuA«1/rI,  4M;  pini»t>,IK]-k.fiO)-  nuitjDff 

•W — at  I  Bbfii  Ini  irtionln(  M"A  lij  lolwiH  «iil 
koaM,  «MJm  FIM  Pilniliif.  Initlix  Aopintu*. 
■■invM  MmuI  pMBal  L  DHTMllr  af  mwuai 
l»iiiilk»  bi  tk>  onnHr.  IIT;  fjrn>  of  tl« 
MnoM-kiekto,  Mrs  Brieaarwntk.  Itt.iwi 
abaiWkxa,  wnhpforaNd  oMUmitMi,  )•* 
— T*ll  itMitMafinnuanaMiilis,  m;  lutli-uliu 
nM4(  nl  tHjiiMnii  M««>ln>*-pMM  (n  wnklif , 

Pnw*  tor  tlilmcnptiy  ilMnltod,  tW^-«o«i  ncM 
l4lr  ijuinoiifiiMDis  IB  bv  KuUkb,  ■nJColbial 
ShHUmlJ.ib. 

riliwnfuMtiim.iiiniiiii  i |iiii    tn,m 

Ooaroiill«i^m-;i».  AiffiHTiKt  odclulli  In 
IbrfbMcHfwIkanrtmitliBiiillpatmi  On! 
hIiOibiIJii  il»,  A-i  iHDnU  tittet  vntlDOal) , 
A. :  iitrlukn  af  Iwdi.  te.  ol  cvl£«  as,  I* 
iin.ij,  (lii4  ifa  iH];  itiiniHiw  iim—  thm 
Kn|lul>  mtiip  In  irgg.  iui ,  uIhbm  M  IfW,  A.  i 
tnml  BOuliDfnt  of  (h*  hbK^  villain  nnk 
i*^Hi  Im  lu*.  <k  1  nlMntln  Is  1(10,  ■■  lo 
IwMmta,  Al  1^  In  iilfl.  u  U  llfS.  «.i 
HMWliaU* (m  wafBillwif  iwr>. ft..  >l>,tUi 
•Mil  ol  IW  luliiui  tilvum  linn  liM,  m  ^ 
•lnOH^at  itarmlaln  n*,  rH:  HmililUlu* 
•Mdlflitkat  fn  pKolIu  wort.  a.  ^  U»  »iibni> 
MithMl  tlllll—llmin  li«iililhi^  l^  clHalUrulnn 
il<mhl^rt*i  tteli  iqimnu  1i;  lli>  nwV.mil  itm 

•MbOfV  MMBtOB  In  «<IH<|1H11<T.  It.  1    (llHl  lul)- 

NfMn  aiMM  •dsMkiB,  il.1  liti  M««d  dli- 
NMkM  MMli2i7«iid  sdbf  Duu£  XVai 


■  al  gkani  In*  <■>  or  •  quMlnii  lo  nil 

(I    MSt  of  a*  WlbOl^  BUM  <« 

niafMian^iMit,  nt,  nr:  ulUiNTtal  pluaT 


Iba  Imdt,  (Ml 


fompnitlra' pflnit  cbtrfc.  In 

FrlrB  far  pmiiw.  tM-ttti  »M*  ^  ItIB 
•B<]iiic»*,iWi  «(HnallaMMtWlMuuUlT 
st,  pmpwd  nallllHitiia  b.  T*l  1  t«M  *Ml|n6 

of  lb*  muWi  b  kli  tnalsvn,  t«l— Mt  i 
•I  U<.  ftenm-i  ■■  Pibni'i  rhi*- 

M  Olfacl  WDHWil  bill,  nili>     HCI*n 

<«ll>tiiil)K4ldlbH4i>DWnttl,  A.i  aiulaiH- 
qiwM  niHbHf;  «.;  Ih>  gimwit  pilnHBlt  dnr. 
Ufa,  IM.  N  Hf. :  eUiKB  on  mnHUIBn  ud 
f«dM«.TU>;  aH<t<li«-Upv.«.i  nblf  mrt,  t>  1 
«  WOlito  Vllb  n-ullu  (niu.  1M4  Uin  M-oA 
•CalM  Uw  BfoAU,    In  <V  IHlOM  H»«iM>, 

•iTi  MlimtUBlUiuiannMaaHMteMfiGil, 
UBt.  u4  iUCh  icooiiipBMnwMti  SnSiM 
l>(bn*iii(HlilKHrllMdiB«*,«.i  ■MUniHat 
liMpiKnni  04  «p«n  Nit  ol  Mnw,  iMi 
AMI  vl  rbuxc  «a  piw»-mri.  IM,  it*-, 
timt  IMMM  ol  fAuff  la  jtf  mptttia 
rak  0.;   muilf-t   dlipraponM  btMrin  lb* 


•Blifi  Unw.  Tsc;  Ml  Ub>  HiNWM't  Mhwb 
nl  pMlt  ind  lo*  on  pivHlM  ■■  **»  mlaaar.  i«i : 
fhitf^Bi  Ak  portitifwuurr  vorb,  TV*  i  FbHin  vu 
nKhMiw  ■rorli.  hn  biH  iM  mU  ^vm^m.  loe 

f^smpLimn    M    fnn*   fif  trpn]{fvnhl4>   toil 
Mtnuii^imib.hn— •«!  In( lUbotHiibir  nuiL . 

I'nnu.  U  lb>  liuilnss  ol  n  nadii,  apUtiwi],  i.li  i 
•nk  of.  ttl 

Pniitgn  isil  tni>lv*lln<  |m  Alalnrl  4<  A'lr) 

Trlnlri^  doll,   npluiiion    of    Ibo    Mm,   «•; 
IniBuioui  ojs  la  Olio,  n*— no 


PilbiUij:.  oMubkMd  la  nlailun  >u  []K'l<iiinrltiii:, 
j«.  rt  M^  [h*  Tyii..(rjiiii[Llii(,  Tjj"]:  i». 
tiiirUdiv  In,  V)r  Ibr*  yu'^rlivnui  d«nA.  ii"  i 


by  art  ol  p«lt>n>ni(,  mlant  In  IMI, 
■ad  dtonaUaiwl  U  t<M,  UD 
OfMnI   ■ppualna.  ud   onma   ol    »"   ort 

OiiuuKb  ii>>r>iuiu>  itAiLia.  dhliM  UiluCooipml- 
Ucn.  ni  I>jr,  4iiil  t*r#H  wnrh,  whli^b  aat 

Ptlnlus|tnk[«Tlot) 

Pitattsi:  nuhtim  (•"  MwbliiMl 

MaHiicainoa.  nbMmlloiii  m  tbe  nmTncllw  nt 
(.  aiM-^Hi  tllflbl*  nUnn  •liniUaia  oT  llv 
nnbtma*  Hid  lonndiT.nUi  iln  ■oavmHii.  ud 
pn^tooin.  tofl:  raLeTBJplaaa  Ial4  dawn  rar  vt 
oflliv  af  rlw  f'unlif^r  rT»T«r»lrT.  andi  and  lot 
lbiaiiIli<ii''in>nriiTln,  a.tlii^.i  dloiDai'na.M.i 
dpUic^maiD.  aOT  :  iwadlnf  .moma,  aoi;  vniun^ 
teooi,  Mti  oHboA  ol  boUtni  ud  nniilalUii;. 
■latwmHuotrHUaa^iIuva.ilO-tiii  l«l 
uadcaril(liUD(,tll.al« 

Pwofi,  Vwii  w,  *e.  MO,  «M 

P(oof-M|tMn,  ■KWDpmdillM  uid  aoKlOM  ol, 

tld.lM 

PnwM,  K>.,  palniWt  ol  «  ptaw  nf  Uoli  antllj, 

PnMuhlM.CNan4i>llbF>nl>liiuai4bt blue  int. 

aM:CudMODlMii)] 
PutllnE,orii«UuaiiHva,U»apmVaadiacift«t, 

wltU  parUi^uItr  tunrUotit  o>  pinvnion,  dPO>  <<>* 

Puacb-c»IilD)(.  u  osantlna  lat/fio-tDinidiiH,  (HM 
laipmttDiaiil  naiUt  In,  bj  minpailanoof  Oaxt'inV 
tjfm  mUi  Iboao  ol  bla  aytcMnl.  Hdl  («l>bll>bf>l 
w  *  leptnM  bnaili  bjr  (  dornoid  B(w-cUinlH| 

Pvrfool.  u  aul]!  b^llab  pitalH,  bla  dntn.  n> 

'P)Mnuf>ii(lb*ft><>k»,  «^"  OMOlCuM'a 
HI  rjrtjianBUaUHoduMUiaa,!*!)  iwnvlfar- 
tlado  uf  lb  M»  Ml,  *.:  lapHMl  Ot  Mr, 
Dlbdla  bi  bH*  MiaHta]  Uw  U*  of  Ibf  HlcriHA 


fym,  Rlebanl,  bla  thtmMct  M  ■  ITfopufbdi, 

MT|  bU  rlri'lA'.  rf.9>t 


(jaadnla.  In  nunnltxin.  Iba  mm  ol,  MOt  til; 

Ofrwin  a(   ilmi  >»<<  mMhulial  tralb,  *ti ; 

ncMiv  Inpnipa  HbMBM  ba, «. 
OHrtm  or  tanw,  aVfliaittloB  ol  Ua  IHO.  m 
Quito,   wtaww    to  laiintae  nrfOM  hMt  al, 

QoliH,  Inpannc  is.  arVnw  al,  and  JiiwUMo,  MU 

Qofljua.  •  part  ol  (unKun,  tt).  tbtll  MrMlr  and 
aatlB  ImgiMttM,  til  ;  Mgnvid 'tiw  of  «•,«•( 

Qunailaia.  In  ompalUMi,  (!**<  <■>*  "Vl"'  '" 
iwcinr.iul  10  roiuiu  fonllDn  (r>  Uwb  all*.  114 1 
ab»iilfnn«b*<Hlloalil|;b,  i>.i  ■qamlwUIn* 
10  ba  uHd  nriih  Ums,  A. 

lUUdnlnl  Rabtnr  Ijpt  [w  MMika) 

Rwraan,  U.,  u  lulbn  an  Ittbacnplqi.  qavM  tr 

Mr. llgU  ■«>«•(,>».•«> 
lUaMII.  m  •*•■■  pHMln,  inii—in  at  *  tavti  ol  («■• 

ItaannMpeaM.un  bii itvrtM.  if.  ni 

3  X 


INDEX. 


ttui  ihe  f rion  iJMilpioi'i>m|K«kitnjii  II V:  liultitfi- 
■iHk«  'HiI  rn^ui' Tie  Ills tiflaiEuHi*,  ?il— ^1  i,  tUituM 

hiiiL  uvIE  V4^r>"'kl  In  Ibf  prAn1i''>.l  hniinlrilvr  of  iftr 
iirt,  TIl.HJ,  "l»— T*^;■prt^(^'^^J1nll'■t  (tip  innTk" 
ii*riil  fill  I'^irrrrtiuj; '/«/')  fiiul  <^L>l4iii"itui)  ^^f  Tl>^ii> 
>finirrk]I>.[(?,  Tit 
llraHliiF;  fur   Piff**  uwbUv  trt  ui  ntmvfi  bciflji; 

hltbuftliHHAndivtjiiltiEi-riHArtlJcjxilon^^  rll 
RHdin^'roDui*»  bai  ■iMuiiaii  md  B(mii]i,eiDFn(  t-ji, 

tOi 
liffd.    nir  nLhn  rviloun,  mntbiHl  nl   pilhtiiig  with 
lilHli,  Ml—itOt 

irtniwr  ffLiuf  fmUi'AT,  JST;   iZir  InvT  Hh^^iiHi]  tbfl 
ndmniRgpm  at  nrifOiy\'r,    tfj    Mr.   KnghlZj.    if 

lirrfFnblfl  ni  mrh,  iti 

lU^lfltiy  [uf  Pi:xif -iTf;irir}  } 

lUflnfn.  arficri^al  mmpfitlllmi.  «'/•:  iiiiHl"fuml' 
tigrt,"tii^  tJi'ir  di^Dtuiitoii  In  impwlnf.  4ri: 
impniwrly  aittfiiniJivO  lor  <|[LMlrali  In  wFiiL»Uiiv. 
4«J 

ReHnnlf«i,«linf.P9» 

llfrMwii,   MjkfBmhw,  Ar.   «pfVtl^   fhuffi  f^r   tIu' 

mttpotinoa  Of,  T»tf 
lUffatu.  titer   lint  pruof.    «    pntfut  nol  to  b* 

omltUd,  fAi4 

|l0t1iLliit  tm  pf*4^  Ib«  iIdI^  ctf  Jin  <mrt**t.  JiV 
llrynt«.ui«i?l;  Knt^iah  pnn'pi,  htt  il?vwr,  .'/^-QVI 
nti'lmbj,  Mf,r  notlopt1|U  Tbriurhor'i  prvlrccMor, 

And  urfnlrr  ul  NdaOA^  KUU  4ltd  Fcitiv4l^*C«na 

MrNn  I.] 

Blv.  appllddUifiMjr  Tlic  lciiii,*tB 

Hth^hrn.  n  Froiirh  irli<l,  rlJiaii^uo  ■ppllfiifj'Ht»E>i 
prfip<H«l  njipJirniicin,  by  tim,  itf  «ha  pdiirlpTr  ul 
■IriNTTpn  fit^Tlnjf,  tTt 

Kottan,  hvft  flHily  inpemleil  Ih*  u»  ol  boll*,  u* 

ttoaimn  im*  Arvl  oHd  kt  Roue,  ua  CmroV 
*  Rpirtutr  FbidIIIuh/'  Jfli  j  fflllftl  In  iIip 
i;c<niiAi]*»  Aait^fin,  itt^-,  lltii  (yiw  bMl  aii'ifliHl 
foj  fypEtj^TapfLy.  lA.j  ntJn  for  lu  |iritnnn]nM,il# 
riACurjon  Ulil  d^wii  by  MflKon*  id, .  ud  Maialf^ 
to  t>>  Slowvtt  JWl  but  (Uilbj  (bfl  autJjui,  ifr. 

Hollnr*.  c-finipiwiUaEt.  b>r  mlinx.  ■tlrmprnl  b>  loni 
jllAiihcap*'.  Atftf;   tiivunijlul  DpptkroLLoii  of  Iben  Ijj 


"  "    "Hi  tbut* 

Gj  I—fill  t: 


ih^.    rniH]p>  nl  ]iiPpBitnii  Ifimit.   W^,   Dlk 


Rquriw  if  a  ^(T««,iLtr«rti£>in  I'tt  HlltiiE,  ATT 

*'  Ri>)jII    \Uikv"    mw    nf    Tjixlnn'ji  irpt^ntpblPAl 

phuliirtinn*.  onrrKl  CAiJ^linUc  of.  3U 
HitbbliiE  OLEl  mil  [m  Ink] 

RpilirLi^  Tyjir,  KiiB  luvnlmn  nf  Mr.  Liikit  JlnnHk^d, 
i1>  piir|u»r  Arkil  applJi'mJon,  lifll 

RDb;riypt,  i1i  pUro  In  (br  cTiiMJfliyillmi  of  (>pv. 
origin,  iiamt,  ^r,  am 

RdIsj  In  c\>inp<BiiitHi,  nf  tihnmit  ouurinb  jiftit 
riM»,  *irf,  [tw  Rj>Ait  *tJw,  M«ti]  riilv.  *picp 
riilr«] 

Runmtjpr  ff  Matr^rr*) 

^'  nuucmtDtlJj'ffiptAitiitiuuoribc  pliiu>,V<4 


HbLhvnn.  Mr-.  Immbrf  n!  jid  Linpiovad  (vw  flnr 
mJti>Enpbj.»i>4 

RiiIhrfiD^  puTH.  ilMrnptma  nf.  wtlb  an  «nnuriil£a 
oai^^M  .  H)r-LnliliiCApp«ntii4ror.«i^,MJ 

fliiir,  Vr,,dt4CikptJnii  o|  bin  jinnUbf  iiini-hiuv,  m% 

fj  U]«  ]«t||  cliHikctar,  «itb  lb  dtpMibiTit  dnnhl* 
lairnn.  Dril  f]tf.i]Mi  Ity  Mr.  B^IU^M;  ibtf  viAfHtfV 
ncA  cor^nl'y  fkili-ptnl,  ii^A  ^  ')>  »Ef  nilim  m  tviiir 
VnhirrAm  liiiprpwmiu.tft,,  fli"!  fFiinIim  pr'plwtle 
)i;TijiiE|i!,  i£. ;  pW  u(  cvva  un  iLk*  pilJiv>pl«,  I'p- 

iduinrllntL  f^P**  {."*  MfhlrEiv*] 

SavnCPt  Mr.,  rrvlvoi.  Id  ihUWDnlrr,  nf  (l«*OfiUJ*» 

IijnLJiif.tili :  pu-rfMuJiini  of  hit  f(>]p  ^f  jhri«  «m. 
If-.  b»  inirltti>d  of  vvurktnK  liy  lilo<<1^«or  ilhlrrpnl 
■  hAdm^  or  rjifcur*.  5Ui  pmUflWj  Tjikcn  Iruni  P*- 
(ilUnD,  ih--,  hl<  Apininn  -al  Ibr  in'lJp  tif  prrinlol 
illomliiJiiion*  ft  iln***rlv  >^vIp.  nil";  *nil  of  lb* 
niprtis  of  tbr  Ani  piOfl<ii.'flo»i"»  »1^  ;  (und  m 
DniitAllvr  PiirTEni:];  hi>  n^ipr  ivt  (i»  aWOD- 
fiu-tii  xn  nf  iqk,  T»^,  r«£ 

iLunn  lypp.  finf  CDI  by  Ihiv  ui  L»T|  J>f^40l  i   (ud 

"4  MAUJ4>n3 
S»J«,  (br  crul  tcnuoTlnrMv  uf  a  prifeclABe  !■  (h« 

<!hU]|0  urdiA^rciU  fotinEji,  lU-l 
fruJo  fuE  i!iiiiipf)airE»ri'  wiirli,   Ikml  iirtllH  fa  l!U, 

Scale  for  rnuiiarli.  :rtB,  7Fi£i,  bikff  4u1}iIb  a4, 
Tffl;  tfatoof  ihcAuilioT^i  prim  fvt  (-umifUHlDiB, 
Tit 

3Cc<*f «  of  ntfviriv  fof  nunpw  JUm'  «ork,  sa4 

Scl4vniilAiL  (ypt  T'M  MaTtIi^mJ 

Sr^all^aa  cflily  FiiulkvL  piiiiU-F,  hu  tlAliM.  o;>-0tB 

UTtnA,  innthiuMx]  juMirkfi  Ih'"  vfi)' piihljptUouof 
wblrh  dfpvudr*)  ir]H>n  tMreotypIn^,  «JT 
an]b-b(>p«^foDiii]pr>[H<fl  MiEipv,  Wtlnn,  MtlCbar- 
pun];  iFiFir  tckEiuwIvitf^  mpfijorlrf  lu  iZw 
Rn^ll«h  f'HMid#iB,  3Tr>:  nmiliulciJ  panJy  ru  Ibuf 
Mippiint  niixttmi  of  iiLi-fiil,  h|]i1  pn.n)r  rn  Ifiwii 
rwiiuphflii  o(  thfloiil  princEplf  nf  thrahjipin^of 

iiotmf  of  ■  Muihnpv  pim>,  uo 

ftnlpllTpt,  Tfiv  ADttWELtil  p rraJiinTjinit  ol  lVi»  Ihinl 
WlElIaiu  CAiTnn,  arJ  of  jA?L»on,  K4.  liiu* 
tinpn-^tiinnil  rtiliBV-iuirnll)^  Ht.  -.  mH  Didtil'q  fitlrDl 
mvirnritm,  dncrtbnl,  jti.  S7S-,  ivAUiv,-^  t^ 
C-AJlnitV  iinpnn«EPinU  utd  umiilitintriinw,  iTfL^ 
i;TiKji«.lom«tl'<in  f'>  tb"n'p<>'>  a?r> 

flevrrbtrj.  Uiv  iiAm«  of  Lhr  eliAfM^lPr  m  um  1b  tjv 
iLutr  (it  Cubm,  ;iM;  Uft  um4  b^  Ridibta,  in 
I All,  SIT 

SFelti>A{fbDBJ|;ii(J,  lUpnvnlmf  HViO* 

SriuiroJuD,  id  jHiivvf,  4Jii 

Mnofaldei,  Mr-  Alnii^   niYtnUtr  at  thtJlClnnplifc 

nm  (if  pfintiiii;.  MA-  whirFj  h<i  ■■fpij  Tn  M- 
•*i,  iA. ;  Biici-rv(4i[  ulronAE*  a>1brw4  Ub  b| 
Mr.  Ai^iierninan.  lA, ;  hi*  iii1*p<|iLirn(K0«i1lafiaBr 
lu  kt>  ulTu:inl  aji|Hi]urinDnl  uiidar  hiv  uwn  fmvlB- 
rnrni  {RiiiAru;^  tf*-;  hu  Inniiutlli'  pF*ti«r«B  to 
bjtvi>  Ar\|iimd  tbf  hnnwlfil^  nf  ibp  'ifrnfTAphUr 
MTt  In  A  <U^  oi  luo,  ifVU;  oowlifmetl  Id  oonimOtui 
itilhhutfET^iinubliiiulan  anit  ruTfa.-v1ciitf  Miroinpta 
rn  TniptT>\n  It,  ([ft. ;  itu#  pi»i»n  dui:  (or  ih"  pmr- 
trinpr*  pKhilfTlfid  1^  tdCD  tn  thv  pvrl'OTtnn  of  hi* 
4'f,  r^ii;  M>  ««!>' qaalUM  pLhlin*  in  f'VMiir  nf  bi* 
utfU  iUiifCifbiQ.  tw.  nu  and  dncrtiiiiun  of  hu 
piAVB,  to  I;  Ki>  limtlfd  tblfqlhm  m  mc  flnHwa 
nf  riipitnl  Hronr.  tflrt  >^-,  nmT  lU  ■I'ddfdttl 
f  hJnrxivnHTiG  mlo  lu  pnvni  n1ig#^.  Mf,  nl 

TtnTf*,  ID  #<pxr1v  KiifsJ^'h  fnaier,  bl*  i1cvl«i  «p- *}> 


I  N  D 


MttRfi  nJc,  <ui  Iint4tnriil  ui*>)  In  •wnpmuc  (01 
awmix-iv*  il"!  h-benr  f<it  tnpwioic.ua 

ttukifa  ktM,  wktl,  •» 
ttmn,  iHiH^i^  tAi^iJBiiualf  la  rtrntpavliVi  t4rt 
^bwU.UMiis.lmn.Ta.lAi  |iiiU1)m;  tr.  t<» 
Sluxtl  iii|;-jcirl(,  HI  lEnplnnml  In  loe^Dc^p  4  fnm*, 

Hlbnf h,  as  ihIji  K^uh  piliiln.  bt«ilnt«v>^  W 

Wdxlirb.  «url»"l  [umpire,  llwiiJIijuallkniii 
tApmirirtd  npUnwJt  im:  (Mr  mitrHil  >n4 
«iiii>(nminnH«H4  li)  ili<*iiib«,mi  (ocrnvd 

-  npivanUikin  or,  «u 

Miiiiiliiii,  >ui1  il^piiJimUw,  In  rirralHmi.  *li. 

.'illLhini-inp,  •  arf  nl.  IB  Uf  fmmmlm  ol  tlw 
^i1Ai»r,  jiifivr  ihe  rhtuw  to  bB  iW  (ofifld  p«c- 

»*r>iil  yibilUi);  CnimUnitiuniiltillltii. 

>UiikIm~ii.  an  ndr  Buillih  nlaln,  btednW,  us, 
til 

dlilHiH  iig ,  Mitlw  ol  IhipmIbi  In,  1 1 1 ,  »i»(  nin 
vliaiir  Ini  latfutUt.  Ill 

Nlil)  Jiwn,  xlHaM*  In  l■plM«.M^  S»  I  dMise 
lor  Impialnc  tit 

Am*  r4  t^p^  «im]>iin1t'«k  dlip]t>«il  In  Uialr  n- 
•pfnin  MOHK,  li»— tM 

WiiiiHi,  a  ijrpfliioiidrr  ilnul  IXO.  M 

IHWi  At  pnsi  [lA  Bn)rf ] 

mut.  vlut,  »» 

MoMtl  «tillil>.  parlinln  w*  irqnlml  In  dtMUxnltli 
■Hnralllifin,  IrT;  hint  ilriiuM  lu  MP.il.i  Ilutt 
nMOiu  UHt,  it. 

Mnall  pin*  Igp*.  lb  iilaiv  in  fJi*  ilxBiAntvw  al 
Ijrpc*,  irt;  orljpn  unit  Ki>cIuIi  •ml  ri>nlt<i  IHIIH 
(•■■(•■tIMdtl*  Olin'^indi  «l  Ihr  'Jl'"  nl  piwBI 
UM^atl;  Hvnrrlj  ilmnnl  ■nirir^uiJUi^lB.  J>l^ 
lul  ■•■  I*  oty  k«*ibJ  liar.  Ill 

BniMltBStnpluutinnnl  ili>»Tai,  VM 

tiwkitt  dl  Ibt  turn  [tv  OiUmn] 

Knrta,  Hlul,  tni  UM  «*(*  (f,  1b(  prannr*  nl  in 
uv«f«4fl,  rvT 

efufa-ium  {n  1>hJ>] 

»F*i*iiilf>,>(iiiHlliii>ii»>  In  UilrUtw,  ffl  ukIuI 
In  mmpnnUna,  «u 

l^pu^iw.lh  HunpnUJufl,  IMiu*«**4ll 

i^paimlik  M  prvva,  pibLttUa  (lnh«lt«  wi  mMHIni; 

lit  ihf  Wrm,  ty* 
Jt|iaUiii£'tcu4a  [«<v  llmninui) 

npliJli  dC  ilie  mm,  devTiMMi  tail  «icn*liical, 
AM 

SpHMd  Bhvl  of  ti*  r«a,  4wrlpU«  *ad  Mv«rl« 

»p»i)ii. «  miiaini  titlrlt  lo>eaa>pinMw,  <M 

a^uMte.  npUimUsa  ol  Iki  Mn,  9n 

fcftiit.  Mt..Uiw1af<l»pB«to>l»tiM-pm».  (M 

Staahv*  •■>  nnliwat  pMnn  of  fc  InxiuUr  an, 
{•^  Pf«,  Cu~,  I A<^4rpHyw,  Aw«i,f.| 

SIu-ttemlM,  nMirlal,  IMl  rlacMt,  irpilallnc  Uw 
giiiBtot.  Ar.,  id  Ikt  MUtilnailHi  MapillUm, 
Iti 

iriini  (4  a  iMto,  wlikl,  sa 

■mhHiw,  k«l  Nialln  •llailleB  l«  Iht  faon^  ID 
a*  oBn,  Mt  I  Iba  art  iviixd  mi  bnnefci  InIa 
(nsUn  inr  —A  Sukoptt  iia;  xioiBUin  iawrta- 
Uoaotlliaspmlhn,  ti»,>ia,  alMuli  Mltorb 
ti  iIIImiiii  iiHi  HIii  iit  [  Uc  MHh*  al  p  talH 
tnsi  ton*  (■(nrlDp,  «l*;    Ml.  Amtinn't 


Iinfi0anl  tUjQ«*i,  aioa  :  otMrtnUihi'  na  Ihp 
nEi^ni  ft  ihr  ihtruDpni,  ai£,  *U;  Ihf  priihiplt 
(wnl  with  Thr  iincin  <il  prlnlrnf,  iiC^  Ilia  ait 
IMallk  In  ir»itiilr«T  n>'lhi^,  pca'^ri-f^l,  n  tiindpfd 
J«fta;?*,  I>1  V  »!»<>[  M**.iLr  '"IP,  pi]ji4lll»  Ih' 
r11lclnic-Y<-r  liU  ylup  itilb  nxafilr'in<<iinin)«^lfli 
tita  aiittn  i»l  *h^  iinpi'Mf*nc-nl  ootil^'fll,  rt. 
ajO;  Niil,  on  rwinwlmi  itt  4<la]in<.  bmIi^^^  ^ 
Mi.UnloI  Kitlnlniicli,  •/> :  in  iMIafun'  m  hu 
i,>DA«,aa4lroniivhitt  ivtiT.'rf,  tli*riiii*n- ol  hu 
pInM,  nil  Mf.Tlllurh'iTlalin  lo  Ilir  >-r-vr(>n 
Hi  llvUBM  plORH  tltj-nwanllci.  rf  >  iilrttri 
pllnuin  nf  III*  ttl,  hj  M.  Dlikii.  Ii;  L<v>')'>>">l'' 


■pplliauin  nf  III*  at,  hgr  M.  Dldcii.  Ii;  l<v>')'>>">l'' 
laid*.  «lal  ADba«ii|n>nt]j  tn  uriwi*  woikr,  it*i 
bu  cJum  In  Eb*  inmllnii  dk«Uai"il  in  ]HUnlar 
tlm'.^r;  ami  mnir*ip*fUllf  Irriin  bUnpV*  nl 
nawarina.  uhlt^h  li  •talv]  10  b«  nieruTt  lh*(  nl 
v«a  <lrt  Mv;»  A-i  hit.  WUuii*i  cuf^e''iipnl 
frllhwl  BUnhup*  ro  .^ompltl*  xrA  tuWilkltihB 
aitiitki  bl*bbWanil  nnmLkQl*nan<-nl  flalin  fu  (FW 
Dinll  «IIW  InrniQiis  k<  iii>  Ini  linil  liUnluip'.  M. ; 
nmt  14  111*  iBr<IH|  la  ur  t'Dlifnli)  <>i  Cin- 
brUtt.A.i  ll(prBUtaiUicluili|'|jlln>'lnn,  It* 
AdHBtaCB  ul  It*  art  nwldrM  lu  •loill.  »M~> 


>»i:  cm 


aiatfBml  no  Uib  ImuI.  puMBkaf 


■I  ai  anly  pannit  la  <b*  Mwllily  Mi«uta», 
•It,  (Mi  aiHiwM  t^  M>.  Wllwn,  IIC-.aH: 
Ihr  <«>niiiiN>  al||Rilan>  mniinrf  up  bt  Ui. 
VIcHtH,  PMi  olHrraWiH  In  itWI  %  Ik* 
autbw.  upofl  Ibv  fiiiPDirau  on  b-ih  lUva, 
pllnollsU)  frounilAl  uri  Ml.  H'Uvon^  prnni. 
*lUUfl*.  ttS  ft  r'o.— I>E,  on  Ihff  ..'(Miipnntliie 
*a^a4  by  mal  nl  moUl.  l-tO.  IJO;  iiij,  »n 
lb*  dimiantloa  ol  Itlaiat  In  mmpfHilt'tii  aiHl 
nwilln|t.*M,  Mil  lid.  lb*  wimptnillit  nnnnw 
fii  n^llim  votsUr  l^pf*,  ifi'l  ittlfii  plain. 
■41;  tih,  piVr  Ol  prna  inuill  Uj  rMli*f  Hi«lb>aJ, 
it.i  Mil.  oomparalisfl  rvfinbr  Mfirlal  «  alnall 
An.pnuf  *BDPI  Iqt  tKfi  iikiri,  niifl  a  Lift  «aiB. 
IvuB*  lot  lh«  [hir-  '   'I     ihti   t'tauly.  In 

appnaianc*,nf  f  Ij'  .1 '  "  r  vtvk  vparalilj 

•voafcWlHI.A  J 'III.  -  irnirvy  nl  Uii 

*awiiia4a*.MJ— Ml,  lUi,  Uk  aiinpantni  loin 
of  wnkintkbatrk  tot*  at  tjf  ••"■  f""!  *Mi 

•tfc.  th*  MpM^Bt  •llmi!li:>'  nf  I'.ri.Ill^  fmin 

•IHVil<)l*  pJaTrt.  "11.  'I'  nl 

aatmjG"  OptAl^iDwttulf.  f-  <<>.'« 

'■  Kam,     up— 4(1!  ">■'■■'■■  ■  ■   "n 

lb*  lD*llclMllt][  nl  niicbiwi)  tiv  inikiiit  ildfo, 
ni  m  Ilia  kuuMIou*  iBpranl  ucnpau*  ot  a 

IpMtllM 


vnli,  tnm  lU  Im|MBI 


ampo 


I  fijr  fW- 


«aid»(dUli>iia.  •»-»>;  a  cnat 'iiiallllMIInn  lo 
Ua  aitliiiittin  nl  lU  ail.  xUmI  In  iii  oaiUal 

abaBdoaivml  bp  Ihr  rni^iirhKlfa  ^  TulanMO 
fbniauilt  nl  tbe  ml  MliADltcf,  anil  l«t  ap- 
plkatloaollbcluvviillnn.  1 11. 911 

PnKO*  ol  lh>  ul  JcKiilml  in  ilitall.  ■m— Mil 
■■•ruUai  ImiiiDl-inialallbttjaB.*!':!  panUai 
»lfaal4.hiv«*,«IT.  nac  maiV  nl  linpAIUnit.  4.; 
incHual  •nniHin  iniiiUllF  in  iM  nnllakrr 
piaparolnna  ton  pfn*.  lA  1  ln>uaL-llHa  ^01  Iba 
pneia*  fniia  Iha  UH.  <if  aail  Ranhnur.  wi'k 
ibwnaUalia  bf  lb#  «it1hi>r.  on  ibr  £tn|>«ai[ij; 
fiirDHai*H  il.;   tki  -      ^   \   p'^wuli-^i*  \a 

anUd  damp.  Ml,  <    Hit   m'niMMt- 

laM*.  Wi  oUlit:  1  ,    .        .  '>*!  "*■>•*  >>•• 

fninw.  tM    Uli  Diuin;  liii  n)wM>  *Ul  ■■* 

id  lb*  tblMB««ld,  M  Btll^-pil,  a<4l  diMMb 

Umaiu  pnninit »<  A*  ppinw.  A. i  daUdiB,  ■>. 
uti  TlMMnc  ol  lb*  mlilnfi.ani  and  MblH- 
brtitb.uii  BH  uf  ILc  jhIIM  llnlli.  1.^.,  and  nl  Ills 
•bali;liE«dj:r,  iKi  Hint  ^>r  Th#  frctJoe  nl  Iht 
Cymuifi.  WT.  ajl  ;  anm*  lalf  imphnflfWlla 
piliilidaa(,u*t  HnnliMi.  u«;  dnariaik  «  , 
aad  bakUt  ol  tba  iBODld.  aw.  Ml  1  nwRlns  tba 
iivial.iai  I  piitm*  111  j—iUm .  ^tMI*t  *  piw*a 
ilscrlplioA  n|  Ibd  1-mUiv  P*i  ■■d  oUrr  tiv*lt,  tf , 
— tCC;  plrbini(,  rc7  ;  Innnic  aod  dtctalac.  i>. ; 
OHkHWlh'  Hir'al.  aUl  laNM  al  ■truilinj  III* 

cmmd  ■■bMUiniH  ol  lb*  pmhm.  to  i  pt*<M- 
aMaoao  id  puiT-buliic  lb*  tMUn  'iMrlat  M<ul]i 
Di«p*nd,>n>i  Tin*  ^  lbs  lolsti' o(  •  •inr.i<iv 
tn«adi][,ilii  TarMavDvriMtl-.'  -x 

tta  *ii.  man  ptitintail>  bt  u..  ' ', 

*l*l  nm  •Oaapl  hi  IMna-H,  >■<        '     '  i 1 

Id  lb*  OHtfinial  bai  HiHld.  •:<.  •:«,  W. 
rnfn«M  •MHMl,  III;  tltnikwap^Uallmid 


INDEX. 


WiffMt  by  Rnrbrti,  ft1>,  •iil*tflnluTlcnpmiii'inpii(i 
by  Ciuvi..  Jnorn^.  ^rt;  flornrtno't  rtfUpul^ij* 
■r jtfm|itto  Mtvd  Lilt  liihc  uf  yn^iiHnp'niEiiHi.  iJii 
il^rrlpticTfi  uf  ilitj  Fivjtrb  mndr  nf  iTurenlj  (linK 
for  ibf  prnAnllr>]j  q[  fnK'''}-  '*-<'i  "-^  KJiiiflivr 
■utfl,  bjr  A1-  UpiAaii.   hy  fonnlnt;  a   mnuld  ivItJi 

I^wUdi;  ItaiP  ij't>H>  r^  F/ttu,  iT'^  uum  liji  M. 

Fyurttn^  1^  lyw,  wiLli  ■  tneo  tl  ■itbrr  end,  one 

I fti  nAq/,  tirt  aUMr  f n  <v'uf ,  k  r9 ;  Mi,  Atiplofrth'A 

rAtUod,  bf  ft  «4fkMtii  vinPLM  lAltk-n  whli*  winL- 

iuMi  lad  »  ■Ettl4iilil  plVLto  ATrui-li  Ti'^in  *urh 

PHMulf  A.BM;  lUclftUiVlirOflrliinlJlyvkAiJiLiii'pIt 

■M)!  "     "  ■      ' 

EiDl>    i4  rnnfliutjUaf-B   b«twtiit    Ib^  irt^Ja,  iuhI 
bI  iHMiTirnl  t]r  lloffauint 

■Udl  ^  nxliit;.  oa  |iiu'liirJ  Ijy  curl  SUiaLu]>p. 
MMC  «Uri  uiuJna  iji  uw,  nrt^  Ihrit  jtitueial 
fraftcltrir) ,  lA.  ;  ihe  AUThm'^  pnlifiir  indiiL'X]  t'l 

fii  lb  II"*,  »h(i,  ^>Ti  ir^vnf  LqvppTkih  by  M»- 
rrpi>*oji  10  employ  plMllr  «iitHiAj>i!D,  Nh?, 
■^-iiUFO  of  nil  Jjuuilitnted  IrlTcr,  tlw  vAttuui 
|M|L«  (J  wUiiTbiMrumpoHd  iff  >Iffta>(ypt,9l> 

t*ri'iir<irvitr'pZbt«nl»m.iiii  lovtnlloD  of  (be  autboi^, 
dnenbrdf    BaA,    Biti;    UiicoUuiu    fur   tbelt   uh. 

Bad. iir 
ttidi  Th'  CumpnJEie^Unlil 

|Ltwl(.th*4n-i]iniiUflon  of,  [a  <|iitfe^liiri>kt,  tvlacM 
>D  tb^  m*i*  III  5ivt->fbLaiiu4(ii|  IViiuiflrc 

SifiUf  ^fff  linp4i-l[ijC--l£«iip] 

Bluuv,  |iii)pirr  Tifi  hlEKi|:ni[thiT»  ^IfirrlLitkni  nf,  ojiil 

dLify,-(ifln^  ftiT  pff<^k4nti|;,  »^,  fl'X.  VJr 
Stoifi  for  ui  atAvc  [tee  Prrhinf] 

M0«pr,hl«  praiKkiAl  pUn  for  ruTLn^  vp  vwk,  4fil; 
iVfftli^ni^  oI.  Ibrf;  ludJKjiiacy  uf  lift  "  PTluttr^ 
FT[l>e-b00k/*  |(t  Lhc  •tUjn-l  pt(JpiJi«l.  T9j;  liu 
Mnrciripiil  uf  ci^u*^'"""  ^'  ^i^"  iviliiptlnii  uf  rlrnn- 

.■(rfnijlM-nl^  (iw  Hum'  r^'m  In  a  totyl  uanl  In 
a-TQriv>iypiiiF,  foi  cIvliiE  A  (lAt  kxuk  III  ihr  iDuiild, 

Sundny-imtk,  ohus*  '^i  bf 'sota^'^itott,  tiJ,»Bd 
pnwDrfi,  TAR 

CuHrtor  1etf«i«4  ot  llciite«  of  tffnvtHx,  theit  ii**. 
*^t  pMleinbln  |?  lUe  aid  fiiAilo,  4lf;  luiit  Lhc 
lUtU  rii  ibv  RujriJLB,  1^.;   dinMniEfiv  Svt  tboit 

SwMiuh  tjpfl  [f«f  Motrin*  J 

?(w«ph0liio  iLiul  PAiiDiiCrjii  tliB  ]U»i    (iKlnffli*  at 

Xhsit  au1*o|imn1  OuiLmiiv,  iu  u, 

Kvlnton.  Rfv,  T^Er-,  n  wlpljnrpt  Initial,  KlmKUfi 
ivj«»  nvTuml  fnr  bin  by  CAaJjm.  vUll    Ln   Uia 


ThUe  WUlk,  drllnifii^ni  nml  prUw  oE,  7tl 

Tn-moiil  cyp*  [m*  Ibuin*] 

T'lliM,  nSMlntvdwttbAlT.  BofUJfly  lo  im/ocl  the 
*lAiirt-pniitrii|  mMblU,  AM 

Thin  -]«rp,  iLr  i1i»1iii£Li.m0<]iUiiinl,  *f* 
Tbiily-^lACft  MAT.  TAiioun   iuu*kv    id   Uuiio«Jit»;  w. 


Thirl}  IwOA  <t»,  vaolftU  OOlia  of  Uspciibit  n, 
,'>j||— &V3;  i?hir^ktitmpaaiB£iTfll 

Tronic.  A  laU]  EuEHidaT,  ^fiociutMy  tmlunt  frM  bU 
thiM  job  ij  pn,  awi 

ThnTn#,iMl'  tptclCfAllouof  hia  EiriiJib  UJ  ToKlfA 
oluj»-i'i>fiii  lUt  ol  murrUTv^  3[i->,  toj ;  oMr- 
vAltuii  vn  »«•  cif  tbir  titrnun  and  Uiuatoii,  *tA 
Til  (Uw  itiAik*)i  it»  u^  ui  rnrlopjfwi  wnrdp,4li 
'I'M  rA  Uw  [iniM,  4wrlp<ltoii  ami  vnpictv  of*  «M 

Tinnrh)  Mr,,4kfJlor  ufl£iDFhdi»upLb:a]  MdcUlD*, 
[L>  r^Jitfka  111  Ibbr  wurk.  ub  tlic  ilril  lile*  of 
jtvroilyping.bjr  ViiiUi  Mr^,fLlT»  liu  fituohnH 
i[|iL4i  ■'»  i^p  iminAi'LilBipniiH  nf  elciiH>t^  p'^  nuibt, 
irfO.  ifi;  hH  oah  elAkiu  lo  Ihf  hnnwi'l'd  >«' 
dM'jivpiy  or  iJip  fljt,  mvlpm]  "UBpli^lon*  by  lb« 
Ai'lUAl  publlL-aliou  uf  llitr  ^ruc.'m*  uuny  ynn 
lirovtori*.  by  Mi.  H.  Muiea,  9ff.  achE  1I3  n.i 
jwpUihiI  m  jMrfrndiiB  U»  infmcian  by  Lbs  •«ll 
liiLini-b  Mi,Vcmli<,nf  Orvanw.ka^^  lii*  pinflica 
oUh^ Aft  »»•;•« n't? il  Uy  MT.T,.&oiin'in.'iJin«lAiirm 
forplcD  ToibK  lJi^0Eb1Ariti»a:;it  but  toiiLiuod  by  bUO 
rwuivlJitlniL-Luiuof  Juf  J  auubupr.  ■£' 

Tlmn  lf»iAj»pcE»  l]|»r  ftpirUiiiittri]  nE  aUtia-prlAt- 
llie    ULaiLd    Id  ibt,    UluLcr    ibo    pnUiMl*^   uf  ftlf.. 

TlU»<Er«li,aioi]aorin]iKnln£  Uii  ibitTKl  nf|  AM 
Tdtfl,  dD  eaiJy  Eii^liili  ptiDU-i.  liia  ii«tl«,  MV 
Travfar   nad  tincing   Ln   LiUiufmpUy    \ut    Ltlbo- 

Tinii»p<Miiilon  or  pufEH  IB  4  cooipnUnvibpt  mt 

TrMilwrll'f  pm*,  tempHon  uhl  eoiCtAvlBf  oC,  4M 
— *1BI 

TurkUb  lypd  [^r^  MiUlr«il 
"  Turn  ltvalrtlrr,''mHiilD£of  CtxpbnHa  fl>9 
TwO'liJiv  JertiTi,  tbeLi  pnr  uir.  I4i 
Thti-liiiir  Doulilr  Piraiyptf,  i^  pbuw  in  Clrt  Cl—lfl- 
c-atinn  cd  Itp*".  JtH  ^  AtJVflTW 

Tuo-FiiHi  Knclvih,  lU  pU»  In  tb*  olAvIOrMloQ  oC  , 

Two-line  Orul  Prinui  lypc,  In  uh  «■««  tb« 
Huly  prlnlan.JJ?;  iIa  |i[vf<  ui  Uw  clvakflqlkm 
nl  lypA.art;  4ii&i|it» 

TwQ-tiH   Pfm,  II*  pfBcv  Iti  (b<  rluilfk4lloci  *>' 
TwplrMi— 

TVBOll«-.   4Dii 

TwrBiy-foui>,  idiriun  for  luipmiiii(i  dlf^tfOf 
tfXlJiirllilJi(i<  for  ilniiming.TIJ 

T;ffo|;  up  (Tib  ^pe  fuf  lihp^wii:^,  diivt^Uiui  fof ,  AH 

TyuDpan*.  JnM^hptLoni  ahd  vof^nuu  aI— ouM, 
&VJ,  .tfM>;  miif<T,  AOfi    drprripihiD  m  Iba  intiiat  ] 
l>lllplln^ppplJ^lb1f  lopT"***  or  rrlnpi  fiimti  ] 
«IOQ«.  tnvri*r(>d  by  IhcmilLur.ms— 6^ 

TfM'fbiiftillTiir.     EuK   bi>u>i7  uf  iLr  nrl  jtM^Mili^ 
fiofti  Bsv.   K.    H-  Mpn-#'i  --  Dlmnrrfjitiun"  Ml 
€i  ir^.-,  (bo  Mt  fbrnnily  uvjudnl  In  that  of  lk« 
pilQur,  :)J4 ;  vinntflftclan  (A  tba  lypav  orlclBKLly 
iLk  biii^  III  Uiltnupliyp  by  C&ilmi.  334 .  >JA  ^  vfiy 
l<n|vrro<.'ltf    wpwnlfJ    by    liriptTVai«a>    ftW  , 
Idiir*.  AM;  BffpwIkA  ai  Uiii  boonb  (fCiB  lb*  1 
l<nu-EiiNriif  l^ptjgnpby,  33t,  and  ilLvwon  uf  tfcA  j 
■rt  infn  iwUiq^^  tfMElii|^,  »H  dninLD|;»  Cfr;s  miB>i 
1^  of  fnUD^i-f*  baiuid  Id  twii  i».;  cbcif  iwniif  1 
iS.;  iWvktnniwMHnmlbr  Adof  PuUvovatiJ 
3>V;  liupniramtLiIf  tn  liltaF^'iilUnrj'bf  UoiHia»| 
M»^~44r;  iwrHintnf(b«fAaiidn»UiriM,Bl^J 
14  rbf  rDlwMiy  by  rtll  hiI  Joflius  •••I  ^  , 
L<nii}L^ii,  ufkdri  Nichu^i,  In  Tdao.  uid  ibr  Onnn 
«ml  1]i.m1iii;»   livmjc  tn   JTIK    aikI    luot^roMit^r 
uihlcr  Ajidrcm,  rtktmift.  KiMtl.  M^lctpJC,  Tbom** 
JiuiiH.:i4.\j  Ibe  Wtt1nv>.  |lit^«nnJ  Jnhn  J^tna^ 
"  tb*  lul  of  Ihp  old  Kiii:H«h  fininJpra,"  \t*  ft". 
K'   So^t  Miifi!*,   Ilif   piirrbuHi    uf   Ihc   fuOMt 
diViriniilaUd  b>  l|ir  Ijiiot,  IK.  J<I 
I/w  >lAir  fif  rypflnuDiUng  ID  tbr  lirsi>ti>C